Gnatadharmkathanga Sutram Part 03

Author(s): Ghasilal Maharaj
Publisher: A B Shwetambar Sthanakwasi Jain Shastroddhar Samiti
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/009330/1

Page #1
bhhhhhhhhd jainAcArya - jainadharma divAkara-pUjyazrI - ghAsIlAlajI - mahArAjaviracitayA anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNyArayayA vyArayayA samalaGkRta hindI - gurjara bhASA'nuvAdasahitam - zrI - jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtram / SHREE GNATADHARMA KATHANGA SOOTRAM (tRtIyo bhAgaH ) niyojaka saMskRta - prAkRtajJa -- jainAgamaniSNAta- priyavyAkhyAni - paNDitamuni zrI kanhaiyAlAlajI mahArAja' prakAzaka 'madrAsa nivAsI zrImAn-zeTha- tArAcaMdajI - sAheba gelaDA ' tatpradatta - dravyasAhAyyena ja0 bhA0 bhve0 sthA0 jainazAstradvArasanitipramukha zreSThizrI zAntilAla - maGgaladAsa bhAI -mahodayaH mu0 rAjakoTa prathamA - AvRtti prati 1200 ghIra - saghat 2489 mUlyam - rU0 25-0-0 vikrama saMvat 2020 sheshachar IsavIsan 1963

Page #2

Page #3
dakSiNa bhArata meM jaina samAja ke prakhara netA dAnavIrazeTha sva0 zrImAna tArAcaMdajI sAheba gelaDAkI jIvanajhalaka dakSiNa bhArata ke pravAsa para Aye hue kisI bhI vyakti ke dilame, madrAsa jaise zahara ke jaina samAja kI zikSaNa aura-vaidyakIya sasthAoM kA suvyavasthita krama aura bhaya dekhakara Anada hue vinA nahIM raha sakatA / aura svataH hI jaina samAja kI dAna-dizA ko isa ora le jAne vAle vyaktike rUpame dAnavIra zeTha sva0 zrImAn tArAcadajI sAheba gelar3AkA nAma va vyaktitva najarame Aye vinA nahIM rhtaa|| madhyama kadakA ikahaTA vadana, khAdIkI dhotI, khAdIkA kuratA aura khAdI kI TopI, pairame kenvAsa ke pAdatrANa hAthame choTIsI lakaDI-camakatI teja Akhe aura 70 varSa kI avasthAme bhI javAnoM kI tejI-ye Apa ke abhinna guNoM ke sUcaka the| unake yaha sAdagI ata samaya taka bhI kAyama rahI thii| sana 1937 me Apa rAjakoTa padhAre the vahA aneka zikSaNa saMsthAoMko dekhakara Apane apane maname taya kiyA ki maiM madrAsa jAkara zikSAkI aisIhI sasthAe~ vanAugA / unake vicAroM kI puSTi ke rUpame zrImAn viradIcadajI sA malecAne 50000 rUpayA dAna diyA aura yahAkI zrI esa esa.jaina ejyukezana sosAyaTI kI sthApanA huI / isa sosAyaTI ke vikAsa ke liye Apane apane vyApAra se bhI-nivRtti le lI aura-kramazaH isakA vikAsa karate rahe / isa sosAyaTI ke tatvAvadhAname kramazaH prAyamarI skUla, goDiMga homa, hAIskUla eva kaoNleja bhI sthApita hue aura Aja bhI sucAru rUpase cala rahe hai / jaba taka ye sasthAe~ pUrNarUpase Atma-nirbhara nahI huI tabataka Apa sosAyaTI ke prArabha kAlase matrI bane rahe / itanAhI nahI pratyeka sasthA ke liye Apane dAna diyA thA hI-kintu vArAcada gelaDA jaina vidyAlayake liye 31000 ru kA bhavya dAna diyaa| isake uparAta bhI 22000 rU. kA aura dAna ApakA honese Apa

Page #4
maLavAnuM ThekANu zrI ma. sA. 3. sthAnavAsI na soddhAra samiti, hai. zakhyiA 31 // roDa, zrIna va pAse, soTa (sIrASTra) Published by Shri Akhil Bharat ss Jun Shastroddharn Samiti, Garedha Kuva Road, RAJKOT, (Saurashtra), W Ry, India ye nAma kecidiha naH prathayantyavakSA, jAnanti te kimapi tAn prati naipa yatnaH / utpatsyate'sti mama ko'pi samAnadharmA, kAlo ghaya niravadhirtipulA ca pRthvI // 1 // UR cA harigItacchandaH karate avajJA jo hamArI yatna nA unake liye| jo jAnate hai tattva kucha phira yatna nA unake liye // janamegA mujhasA vyakti koI tala isase paaygaa| hai kAla niravadhi vipula pRthvI dhyAna meM yaha lAyagA // 1 // mUya . 25=oo prathama AvRtti prata 1200 vIra saMvata 2489 vima sapat 2018 isavIsana 1963 maNilAla chaganalAla zAha navaprabhAta prinTIMga presa, ghI kATa reDa, amadAvAda

Page #5
__78 varSa kI AyumeM ApakA paDita-maraNa huA jo Apake yazasvI jIvana kI yazaphalgI ke samAna thA / arthAt yazasvI purupo ke ziromaNi the / ___ Apake suputra zrImAn bhAgacaMdajI sA gelDA bhI karmaTha kAryakartA hai / jaina enDa nezanala sosAyaTI ke Apa sadasya eva padAdhikArI raha cuke hai-vartamAnameM Apa sosAyaTIke sabhApati hai / gosevA aura pAjarApola ke kArya ke liye Apa ghara 2 jAkara caMdA karane meM sakoca mahamUsa nahIM karate aura nigata ATheka varSoM se Apa madrAsa pAjarApolake matrI hai aura usakA bahuta hI vikAsa kiyA hai / dvitIya putra zrI nemacadajI svargavAsI hue hai kintu Apa bhI auSadhAlaya nimitta dasTa karake gaye hai| tRtIya putra zrI khuzAlacadajI vyApAra-kuzala hai aura kAryamAra samhAle hue haiN| isa yAgama prakAzana ke liye jana Apake pAsa DepyUTezana pahuMcA taba ina suputroMne udAratA se 5001) rU diye hai etadarya dhanyavAda hai| anya sajjana bhI unakA anukaraNa kare yahI abhyarthanA hai / sekeTrI zAstroddhAra samiti

Page #6
4 sosAyaTI ke peina ( sarakSaka ) bane / sana 1956 meM arthoM ko bhI kArya saMcAlana kA anumAna ho etartha Apa nica hue, kintu ava samaya taka sosAyaTI ke pratyeka kArya ke liye Apa salAha dete rahe aura vaha samAna kA gaurava thA ki Apa jaise kuzala eva vicakSaNa salAhakAra mile | dAnake pravAha ko zubha mArgamai nahAne kA Apa kA prayAsa atyaMta anukaraNIya rahA / aura madrAsa ke jaina samAjane vaidakIya rAhata kSetrameM "jaina meDikala rilIpha sosAyaTI " sthApita kI - jisake tacApamAname kaI DIsapeMsariyA aura eka prasUtigRha cala rahA hai / Apa usakI kArya kAriNI ke padAdhikArI va sadasya rahe / itanAhI nahI Apane apane vyApAra kSetrako nahIM bhUlA ora saidApeTa (bhUdAna) zuddha Ayurvedika auSadhalaya - jinezvara auSadhAlaya kholA jisake sAtha bhAge jA kara apanI patnI ke nAmapara rAmamurajanAI gelaDA prabhUtigRha bhI kholA / etadartha Apane apane dvitIya putra sva. nemIcadajI kI icchA ke anusAra alaga TrasTa banA diyA hai / Apane apanI janmabhUmi kucerA ke liye bhI kucha karane ke vicAra se vahA para bhI chAtrAlaya zurU 1942 me karavAyA aura usake mArambhakAla se ApakI ora se 250 mAsika sahAyatA use dI jA rahI hai jo ana bhI cAlU hai / taduparAta tArAcaMda gelaDA TasTa bhI Apane kAyama kiyA jisase kaI udIya mAna jaina samAja ke vidyArthioM kI AzAo ko protsAhana diyA gayA aura diyA jA rahA hai / unake adamya utsAha aura joza ke sAtha unake dRDha manobala kA paricaya na diyA jAve to unakA vyaktitva adhUrA rahegA / ve apane Apa Age vaDhane vAle the / bahuta hI choTI umra me unhoM ne vyApAra kiyA aura tArAcaMda gelaDA enDa sansa, TIcI jvelarIja eva mahendra sTorsa Adi vyApArika pharma cale | sAmAnya pUjIse lekara ve lAkhopati vane / sAmAnya zikSA jJAna ke bAda bhI cAra bhASA kI jAnakArI aura prapala vyApArika jJAna ApakI vizeSatA thI / AjIvana khAdInata, hAthavaTI kA pIsA huA dhAna aura gAyakA dUdha-ghI kaThina vrata ve AjIvana nibhAte rhe| samAna sudhAraNA bhI Apane kaI makAra se kii|

Page #7
17 dvitIya zrutaska kA upakrama prathama varga - pahalA adhyayana 18 kAlIdevIkA varNana { dUsarA adhyayana 19 rAtrIdevIkA varNana 20 rajanI dArikA ke caritrakA nirUpaNa dUsarA varga 21 zubhAni zubhAdi devIyoMke caritrakA varNana tIsarA varga 22 bhakAdi deviyoMke caritrakA varNana cauthA varga 23 rUpAdi deviyoM ke caritrakA varNana 1 tIsarA adhyayana sAtavA varga 26 sUramabhAdi deviyoM ke cAritrakA varNana AThavA varga 27 candramabhAdi deviyoM ke caritrakA varNana navavA varga 28 padmAdideviyoM ke caritrakA varNana dazavAM varga 761-805 29 kRSNAdi deviyoMke caritrakA varNana 30 zAstra prazasti 806-810 pAcavA varga 24 kamalAdi deviyoM ke caritrakA varNana chaDA varga 25 uttaradizA ke indra mahAkAla AdikoMkI bhagrama DipiyoM kA varNana 834 -835 811-814 815-819 820-825 825-828 829-823 836-838 839-842 842-845 896-851 852

Page #8
jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtraM tRtIya bhA kI viSayAnukramaNikA 1 viSaya kramAGka caudahavA abhyayana 1 telIputra madhAnake cAritrakA varNana paMdrahavA adhyayana 2 nadiphalake svarUpakA nirUpaNa solahavA adhyayana 3 dharmarUci anagArake caritra nirUpaNa 4 sukumArikA ke caritrakA varNana 5 draupadI ke caritrakA nirUpaNa 6 draupadI pUjA carcA 7 draupadI ke caritrakA varNana satrahavA adhyayana 8 nAvase vyApAra karane vAle vaNijakA varNana 9 nAva niyamaka kA diDmuDha honekA kathana 10 kAlika dvIpameM suvarNa AdikA varNana 11 kAlika dvIpameM hiraNya Adi se potakAbharanA 12 kAlika dvIpame rahe AkIrNAvoM kA varNana 13 AkIrNAzvake draSTAtako dAntika ke sAtha yojanA aThArahavA adhyayana 14 susamA dArikA ke cAritrakA varNana unnIsavAM adhyayana 15 puDarIka - kaDarIka munike caritrakA varNana dvitIya zrutaskadha 16 dvitIya zrutaskapa kA maGgalAcaraNa peja unha G 11-131 132-182 183-251 252-296 297-426 427-585 1 586-590 591-595 595-596 597-600 601-619 620-637 638-707 708-752 753-760

Page #9
17 dvitIya zrutaskaMdhakA upakrama prathama varga - pahalA adhyayana 18 kAlIdevI kA varNana 19 rAtrI devIkA varNana 20 rajanI dArikA ke caritrakA nirUpaNa dUsarA varga 21 zubhAni zubhAdi devIyoMke caritrakA varNana tIsarA varga 22 aAdi deviyoMke caritrakA varNana cauthA varga 23 rUpAdi deviyoM ke caritrakA varNana 1 dUsarA adhyayana tIsarA adhyayana sAtavA varga 26 suramabhAdi deviyoM ke cAritrakA varNana AThavAM varga 27 candramabhAdi deviyoM ke caritrakA varNana navavA varga 28 padmAdideviyoM ke caritrakA varNana dazavAM varga 761-805 29 kRSNAdi deviyoMke caritrakA varNana 30 zAstra prazasti 806-810 pAcavA varga 24 kamalAdi deviyoM ke caritrakA varNana chaTThA varga _829-823 25 uttara dizA ke indra mahAkAla AdikoMkI agramahipiyoM kA varNana 834-835 811-814 815-819 820-825 825-828 836-838 839-842 842-845 846-851 852

Page #10
tA 15-7-63 nA rAja klAsavAra membarAnI saMkhyA. 27 3ra 133 5 49 27 Adya mukhkhIthI, 5000 thI vadhu rakama bharanArA murabbIzrI, 1000 thI vadhu rakama bharanArA sahAyaka membare, 500 thI vadhu rakama bharanArA lAipha membare, 250 thI vadhu rakama bharanArA bIjA na bharanA junA membarA, 150 thI vadhu rakama bharanArA kula membaraza rUpiyA khaseA pacAsa tathA rUpiyA pAcase vALA membara levAnu have madha che phakta za 1001 thI murakhkhIzrI mATe 70 sItera jagyA khAlI che ane Adya surakhIzrI rUA 5001 thI dAkhala karavAmA Ave che mezmAnI sakhyA pUratA ja zAo chapAya che jethI pAchaLathI dAkhala thanArane sUtra maLavA muzkela che mATe jIjJAsu bhAIo tathA baheneAne amArI vinatI che ke te murakhkhIzrI athavA Adya murakhkhIzrImA peAtAnu nAma jaldI mAkalI Ape rAjakoTa tA 15-7-63 namra sevaka, sAkaracaMda bhAIcaMda roke mI

Page #11
****************Mi Mi Mi Mi Mi Mi Mi Mi Mi Mi Mi Mi Mi Mi Mi Mi Mi Mi Mi Mi Mi Mi Mi Mi Mi Mi Mi Mi Mi Mi Mi Mi Huo , # , Zhu *Gong ***Yu *********************** madrAsa zeTha sAhevazrI tArAcadajI sAheba. gelaDA whiu Helle Helle **********************Mi Mi Mi Mi Mi Mi , 11 Bu Bu Bu "

Page #12

Page #13
AvimurabbIzrIo (a) zrI harakhacaMda kAlIdAma pAriA bhADa vAhI hAvida cAdabhAI 2AjakeTa, ra zeThazrI zAtivAla ma gaLadAsabhAI amadAvAda 1 " } - che - nA () zeThazrI vALIbhAI jINalAla ()rakazrI iganalAla zAmaLadAsa bhAvasAra bArasI amadAvAda

Page #14

Page #15
AmurabbIzrIo | | ' sa : , 1 (a) . rAjIbhAIehanalAla zAha amadAvAda e zrImAna zrI mukanacada bAlayA pAlI mAravADa, mA (a) zrI dinezabhAI kAtilAla zAha amadAvAda zrI nemigabhAI pAcAlAlabhAI amadAvAda sva zrI AtmArAma mANekalAla ama'nA,

Page #16
Adyamura-khIzrIe tsu (+) geThazrI zAmajIbhAi vevajIbhAI vIrANI rAjakoTa gezrI rAmajIbhAI zAmajIbhAI vIrANI rAkeATa. (+) vinedAra vInI rAjakAya. (dIkSA lIdhA pahenA zAztrAbhyAsa karatA) gezrI mizrIvAlajI lAlaca cha sA leNiyA tathA geThazrI je-tAjajI lAlaca dRSTa sAM

Page #17
1 It AdyamurabbIzrIe Ja. zrImAna gemI mu-nacadajI mA khAliyA pANI mAravADa : zeThazrI jaimigabhAI pAcAlAlabhAI amadAvAda (1) gejha - gajIbhAI mAhanalAla zAhu amadAvAda (+) zeThazrI dinezabhAI kAtilAla zAhu amadAvAda navI noTa pa JagezrI AmAgama mANellA amadAvAda.

Page #18
AdhamarIzrIo nAsAra ' - dara I . , IT . . ane raka sAheba zrI kizana daI sAheba joharI dilhI sva. zeThazrI harilAla anepacada zAha kha bhAta - - *" * * 1 vacce beThelA moTAbhAi zrImAna mRca dajI javAharalAlajI barADayA ja bAjumAM beThelA mizrIlAlajI baraDiyA 2 ubhelA sauthI nAnAbhAI pUnamacaMda baraDiyA zrI vRjalAla dulabhajI pArekha rAjakeTa

Page #19
// zrIvItarAgAya nmH|| zrIjainAcArya jainadharmadivAkara-pUjyazrI-ghAsIlAlaprativiraktiyA anagAra. dharmAmRtapiNyAkhyayA vyAkhyayA samalakRta zrI-jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtram tRtIyo bhAgaH atha caturdazA yayana prArabhyate asya vyakhyAyamAnacaturdazAdhyayanasya vyAkhyAtena trayodazenA yayanena sahAyamamisambandhaH-pUrvasmin nabhyayane satA guNAnA guNAbhinakamadgurUpadezarUpasAmagyabhAye hAniruktA, rahatu-tathAvidhasAmagrIsadbhAve guNasapadupajAyate, ityabhi dhIyate, ityeva pUrveNa sahAbhimavaddhasyAsyedamAdisUnam-'jayaNa bhate ityAdi / mUlam-jaiNaM bhate / samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNa jAva saMpatteNa terasamasta NAyajjhayaNasta ayamaDhe paNNatte, codasamassa NaM bhate / NAyajjhayaNassa samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM jAva sapatteNa ke ahe paNNate? eva khalu jabU / teNaM caudahavA adhyayana prArabhaHisa caudahaveM adhyayana kA terahaveM adhyayana ke sAtha isa prakAra kA sarvandha hai-terahaveM adhyana meM jo yaha bAta kahI gaI hai ki AtmA meM samyagdarzana Adi prakaTa bhI ho gaye, ho parantu yadi una ko baDhAne vAlI sadguru Adi kI upadeza rUpa mAmagrI kA abhAva rahe to una guNoM kI hAni ho jAti hai / isa adhyayana meM aba sUtrakAra yaha spaSTa kareMge ki yadi jIva ko tathAvidha sAmagrI prApta hotI rahatI hai to guNa sapatti bhI baDhatI rahatI hai.-'jaDaNa bhate' ityAdi / caudamu adhyayana prArabhacaudamAM adhyayanane temAM adhyayananI sAthe A jAtane na ba gha che ke teramA adhyayanamAM je A vAtanuM spaSTIkaraNa karavAmA Avyu che ke AtmAmAM samyagdarzana vagere pragaTa paNa thaI gayA hoya chatA je sadguru vagerenI upa deza rUpa temanuM vardhana karanAra sAmagrI heya nahi te te guNonI hAni thaI jAya che A adhyayanamAM sUtrakAra have e ja vAta spaSTa karavA mAge che ke jIvane je tathavidha sAmagrI maLatI rahe che te guNa saMpatti paNa vadhanI gahe che 'jaiNa bhaMte / ityAdi

Page #20
tAdharmakapAsa phAleNaM teNaM samaeNa teyalipuraM nAma nagaraM pamayayaNe ujANe kaNagarahe rAyA / tassa kaNagarahassa paumAvaI devii| tassa NaM kaNagarahassa teyaliputte NAma amacce sAmadaMDa. dakkhe / tattha Na teyalipure kalAde nAma mUsiyAradArae hotthA aDDe jAva aparibhUe / tassa Na bhadA nAma bhAriyA / tassa Na kalAyassa mUsiyAradArayassa dhUyA, bhadAe attayA pohilA nAma dAriyA hotthA sveNa ya jovaNeNa ya lAvapaNeNa ya ukiTA ukihasarIrA / taeNaM pohilA 'dAriyA annayA kayAi pahAyA savvAlakAravibhRsiyA ceDiyAcaka vAlasaparivuDA uppi pAsAyavaragayA AgAsatalagaMsi kaNagamaeNa tidUsaeNa kIlamANI viharai // suu01||' TIkA-jambUsvAmI pRcchati-yadi khalu bhadanta zramaNena bhagavatA: mahAdhIreNa yAvatsamAptena trayodazasya jJAtAdhyayanasya ayamarthaH prajJAta caturdazasya khala bhadanta ! jJAtAdhyayanasya zramaNena bhagavatA mahAgareNa yAvatsampAptena ko'ya TIkArtha-jabU svAmI pUchate haiM ki ( bhate-jahaNa samaNeNa bhagavayA mahAvIreNa jAya sapattaNa) he bhadata yadi zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrane ki jinhoMne siddhigati nAma kA sthAna prApta kara liyA hai (terasamasa NAyajjhayaNassa ayama? paNNatte coddasamassa Nabhate! NAyajjhayaNassa samaNeNa bhagavayA mahAvIre Na jAva sapattaNa ke ahe paNNatta) terahaveM jJAtAdhyayana kA pUrvokta rUpa se artha prajJapta kiyA hai-to he madata | caudahaveM jJAtAdhyayana kA unhI zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne kyA artha nirUpita kiyA sAtha- spAbhI pUche che (bhate / jaiNa samaNeNa bhagavayA mahA pIreNa jAva sapatteNa) 3 ! zrabhara mAvAna mahAvIre- sA siddha gati sthAnane meLavI cUkayA che. (terasamasa NAyajjhayaNassa ayamaddhe paNNatte, codasamassa Na bhaite / NAyajjhayaNassa samaNeNa bhagavayA mahAvIreNa jAna sapatteNa ke aTe paNNatte) teramA jJAtAdhyayanane pUrvokta rUpe artha nirUpita karyo che te he bhadatA te ama bhagavAna mahAvIre ja A caudamA jJAtAdhyayanane zuM artha nirUpita karyo che?

Page #21
managAradhAmRtapiNo TI0 a0 14 tetaliputrapradhAnadharittavarNanam pAnamaH / sudharmA svAmI kathayati-eva gkhalu jambU! / tasmin kAle tasmin samaye tetalipuraM nAma nagaram AsIt / tara pramadavana nAma udyAnamAsIt / tasya nagarasya phanakaratho nAma rAjA'sIt / tasya khalu kanakarayasya gajJaH padmAvatI nAma devI / tasya khalu kanakarayasya rAjJaH tetaliputro nAma amAtyaH 'sAmadaDakkhe ' sAma daNDadakSa ana sAmadaNDagrahaNAd dAnabhedayorapi grahaNa tena sAmadAnabhedadaNDAtmakapaturviyopAyanipuNa ityarthaH bhAsIt / tara khalu tetalipure kalAdo nAma 'mUsiyAradArae ' bhUpIkAradArakA suvarNakAradArakaH, ' bhUpI' iti bhUpAparyAyaH, gaurAditvAdDIpa yatra suvarNAdi hai ? ( eva khala jan ! teNa kAleNa teNa samaeNa teyalipura nAma nagara pamayavaNe ujANe kaNagarahe rAyA, / tassa Na kaNagarahamsa paumAvaI devI) zrI sudharmA svAmI ava zrI janU svAmI ke isa prazna kA uttara dene ke abhiprAya se karate hai-jabU! suno-tumhAre prazna kA uttara isa prakAra se hai-usa kAla aura usa samaya meM tetalipura nAma kA nagara thaa| usa meM pramadavana nAma kA udyAna yA / usa nagara ke rAjA kA nAma kanaka raya thaa| isa kanapharatha rAjA kI rAnI kA nAma padmAvatI devI 'thaa| (tassa Na kaNagarahassa teyaliputte NAma amacce sAmadaDadakkhe / tatya pA teyalipure kalAde nAma musiyAradArae hotyA aDDe jova aparibhUe) usa kanaka ratha rAjA kA amAtya yA jisa kA nAma tetali putra thaa| yaha sAma, dAna, bheda aura daDa ina cAra prakAra kI rAjanIti meM vizeSa, paTu nipuNa thaa| usI tetalipura me kalpada nAma kA (eva khalu javU / teNa kAleNa teNa samaeNa teyalipura nAma nagara pamayatraNe ujjANe kaNagarahe raayaa| tassa Na kaNagarahassa paumAvaI devI) * * che zrI sudharmAsvAmI have zrI jabUsvAmIne A praznonA javAba ApavAnI - IcchathI kahe che ke huM ja bU! sAbhaLo tamArA praznano javAba A pramANe che ke te kALe ane te samaye tetalipura nAme nagara hatuM temAM pramadavana nAme udyAna hatu te nagaranA rAjAnuM nAma kanakaratha hatu te kanaDaratha rAjAnI raNanuM nAma padmAvatI hatu ' (tassaNa kaNagarahassa teyali putte NAma amance saamddddkhe| tatya gaM teyalipure phalAde nAma mRsiyAradArae hotyA ar3e jAva aparibhUe) ' te kanakaratha rAjAne eka amAtya (maMtrI) hati jenuM nAma tetilaputra * hatuM te sAma, dAna, bheda ane daDa e cAre prakAranI nItimA savizeSa nipuNa-kuzaLa hatuM te tetalipuramAM kalAda nAme mUvIkAra dAraka (sonIne putra)

Page #22
mAtAdharmakathAsUtre kAle teNaM samaeNa teyalipura nAma nagaraM pamayavaNe ujjANe kaNagarahe rAyA / tassa NaM kaNagarahassa paumAvaI devI / tassa NaM kaNagarahassa teyaliputte NAma amacce sAmadaMDadakkhe / tattha NaM teyalipure kalAde nAmaM mUsiyAradArae hotthA aDDe jAva aparibhU / tassa Na bhaddA nAma bhAriyA / tassa NaM kalAyassa mUsiyAradArayassa dhUyA, bhaddAe attayA pohilA nAma dAriyA hotthA rUtreNa ya jovvaNeNa ya lAva-, paNeNa ya ukkiTThA ukkiDasarIrA / tapaNaM pohilA dAriyA annayA kayAi pahAyA savvAlakAravibhUsiyA ceDiyAcakavAlaparivuDA uppi pAsAyavaragayA AgAsatalagaMsi kaNagamaeNaM tiMdUsapaNaM kIlamANI hirai // sU0 1 // * TIkA - jambUsvAmI pRcchati yadi khalu bhadantaH zramaNena bhagavatA / mahAvIreNa yAvatprAptena trayodazasya- jJAtA yayanasya ayamarthaH prajJapta caturdazasya khalu bhadanta ! jJAtAdhyayanasya zramaNena bhagavatA mahArIreNa yAvatsamprAptena kortha TIkArtha- jaba svAmI pUchate haiM ki ( bhate - jaiNa samaNeNa bhagavayA mahAvIreNa jAva sapatteNa) he bhadata ! yadi zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIrane ki jinhone siddhigati nAma kA sthAna prApta kara liyA hai (terasamassa NAyajjhayaNassa ayamaTThe paNNatte codasamassa Na bhate ! NAghajjhayaNassa samaNeNa bhagavayA mahAvIreNa jAva sapatteNa ke aTThe paNNatte ) terahaveM jJAtAdhyayana kA pUrvokta rUpa se artha prajJapta kiyA hai to he bhadata ! caudahaveM jJAtAdhyayana kA unhI zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne kyA artha nirUpita kiyA > TIartha - 4NU svAmI pUche che ( bhave / jaiNa samaNeNa bhagavayA mahA vIreNa jAva sapatteNa ) De lahata ! le zrama lagavAna mahAvIre - bheo| siddha gati sthAnane meLavI cUkayA che 1 ( terasamasa NAyajjhayaNassa ayamaTThe paNNatte, codasamassa Na bhaMte ! NAyajjha yaNassa samaNeNa bhagatrayA mahAvIreNa jAna sapatteNa ke aTThe paNNatte ) teramA jJAtAdhyayananA pUrvokta rUpe atha nirUpita karyAM che te he bhadata ! te kSamaNu bhagavAna mahAvIre ja A caudamA jJAtAdhyayananA ceA atha nirUpita karyo che ?

Page #23
bhanagAradharmAmRtapiNI TokA a0 14 tetaliputrapradhAnacaritavarNanam 'ceDiyAcakavAlasaparivuDA' ceTikAcakavAlasaparihatA ceTikAm dAsyastAsA yacakravAla maNDala tena sapariTatA-sahitA dAsIsamUhapariveSTitetyartha., uparimAsAdavaragatA prAsAdoparisthitA-AkAzatale anATatamadeze 'chatta' iti prasiddha kanakamayena svarNanirmitena 'vidasaeNa' tindUsakena kandukena krIDantI 2 viharati // m0 1 // mUlam-imaM ca Na teyaliputte amace pahAe AsakhaMdhavaragae mahayA bhaDacaDagaravadaparikkhitte AsavAhaNiyAe NinjAyamANe kalAyassa musiyAradAragasta gihassa adUrasAmaMteNa viiivyh| taeNa seteyaliputte mUsiyAradAragassa gihassa adUrasAmaneNaM vIivayamANerapoTilaMdAriya uppi pAsAyavaragaya AgAsatalagaMsi kaNagatidUsaeNaM kIlamANI pAsai, pAsittA pohilAe dAriyAe rUve ya jAva ajjhovavanne koDubiyapurise sadAvei, sahAvittA / evaM vayAsI - esA NaM devANuppiyA / kassa dAriyA ? kiM nAmadhejjA / taeNa koDaviyapurisA teyaliputtaM evaM vayAsI-esA Na sAmI / kalAyarasa mUsiyAradAragassa dhUyA, bhaddAe attayApohilA nAma dAriyA rUveNa yajAva ukittsriiraa|tennN se teyaliputte AsavAhaNiyAo paDiniyatte samANe vibhUsiyA ceDiyAcaskavAlasaparibuDA upi pAsAyavaragayA AgAsa talagasi kaNagamaeNa tiMdUsaraNa kIlamANI 2 viharaha) eka dina kI bAta hai ki yaha snAna kara ke tathA samasta AbharaNoM se vibhUNita ho karake apanI dAsiyoM ke sAtha prAsAda ke Upara chata para suvarNa nirmita kanduka (geMda ) se phrIDA kara rahI thii| sUtra // 1 // eka divase te sanAna karyA bAda pitAnA badhA ane ghareNuothI zaNagArIne pitAnI dAsIonI sAthe mahelanI uparanI agAzImAM senAthI manApAmA mAvelI hIthI 2bhI rahI tI // satra ""

Page #24
batAyA gAlyate sA, tAM karoti-sAdhanamAmagrItvena nippAdayati, itivyutparapA pIkAraiti suvarNakAre yogArUDho'ya zabdaH / hotthA ' AsIt / po hi ADhayo yAvadaparibhUtaH / tasya khalu kalAdasya mUpikAradArakasya duhitA bhadrAyA AtmamA poTilA nAma dArikA AsIt , yAhi rUpeNa ca-mAkanyA, yauvanena ca tAruNyena ca lAvaNyena ca-zarIrotkRpTakAnti vizepeNa utkRSTA aAeka utkrapTazarIrAsIt / tataH khalu poTilA dArikA a yadA kadAcit snAvA sAlaGkAravibhUSitA bhUpIkAra dAraka-suvarNakAra kA putra-rahatA thaa| bhUpI zabda kA artha sAMcA hai / isa me suvarNAdi dravya pighalAye jAte hai / isa sAMce ko jo banAtA hai usa kA nAma bhUpIkAra hai| isa vyutpatti ke anusAra yaha zabda suvarNakAra (sonAra ) me yogATa huA hai / yaha mUSIkAra dAraka ADhaya yAvat aparibhUta thaa| (tassa Na bhaddA nAma bhAriyA, tasta kalAyassa mUsiyAradArayasta dhUyA, bhaddAe attayA poTilA nAma dAriyA hotyA, sveNa ya jodhaNeNa ya lAvaNNeNa ya ukkiTThA ukkiA sarIrA) isa mUpikAra dAraka kalAda-saunI kI atyanta priya pohilA nAma kI laDakI thI jo isa kI patnI bhadrA ko kukSi se utpana huI thI / yaha AkRti se, yauvana se eva lAvaNya se zArIrika utkRSTa kAti 'se-bahuta hI adhika manohara thI-ata' isa kA zarIra bahuta adhika 'uttama thaa| (taeNa poTilA dAriyA annayA kayAi vhAyA svaalkaarrahete hate "mUNI" zabdano artha sAce (bIbu ) che temAM sonuM vagera dravya ogALavAmAM Ave che A sAcAne banAvanAranuM nAma mUvIkAra che A vyutpattine laIne A zabda suvarNakAra (sonI) mATe bhegArUDha thaI gayela che te mUSikAradAraka Aya (dhanavAna) yAvat aparibhUta hatuM (tassa Na bhadA nAma bhAriyA tassa Na kalAyassa mUsiyAradArayassa dhUyA bhadAe attayA poTilA nAma dAriyA hotthA, sveNa ya jovaNeNa ya lAvaNeNaM ya ukmihA ukjhiTTasarIrA) te maSikAradAraka kalAda sanInI khUba ja vahAlI pidilA nAme putrI hatI je tenI pAnI bhadrAnA gabha thI utpanna thaI hatI te AkRtithI, yauvanathI, ' lovaryazI-zArIranI ujavela-kAtithI bahu ja manahara hatI, ethI tenuM zarIra khUba ja uttama hatu (taeNa poTilAdAriyA annayAkayAi hAyA sabalakAravibhUsiyA peDiyA 'cakavAlasaparivuDA uppiM pAsAyavaragayA AgAsatalagasi kaNagamaeNa siMdusa'eNa kIlamANI 2 viharaha)

Page #25
agAradharmAmRtayapiNI TI0 a0 14 tetaliputra pradhAnacaritavarNanam radArayassa gihAo paDinikkhamati, paDinikvamittA, jeNeva teyaliputte amacce teNeva uvAgacchati, uvAgacchittA, teyali: puttassa amaccassa eyamaha nivedeti // sU0 2 // TIkA- 'ima ca Na' ityAdi / asmitha khalu samaye tetaliputro'mAtyaH snAtaH 'Asagvadharagae' =avandhavaragataH = athArUDhaH 'madhyA bhaDacaDagaravadaparikkhitte' mahAbhaTacaTa karanRndaparikSipta mahAnto bhaTacaTArA: bhaTasamRhAH tepA vRndaiH = samUhe parikSipta = parivRta' san ' AsavAdaNiyAe ' azvavAhanikAye = azvavAhanena krIDanAthaM ' NijjAyamANe =niryAn= nirgacchan kalAdasya mRpIkAradArakasya gRhasya adUrasAmantena pArzvabhAgena 'cIivayaDa ' = vyatitrajati = gacchati / 'tata' khalu sa daayat nivartate gRhastha adUrasAmantena vyatitrajan poDilA dArikAm hama ca Na teyali putte amacce ' ityAdi / " $ 2 TIkArtha - (imaca Na) isI samaya (teyaliputte amacce pahA Amakhadhavaragae mahayA bhaTacaDagaravadaparikvitte AsavAraNiyAe NijjAyeMma kalAsa mUsiyAradAragassa gihassa adurasAmateNa vIivagraha ) tenali putra amAtya snAna se ninaTa kara ghor3e para caDhA huA ghaDe 2 bhaTa samUhoM ke vRndoM se ghirA hokara abhvakrIDA ke liye bhUpIkAradArakaM kalAdake) (sonAra) makAna ke pAsa se nikalA / (taraNa se teyaliputte mUsi yAradAragassa girassa adUrasAmateNa vIivayamANe 2 pohila dAriya upi pAsAyacaragaya AgAsatalagasi kaNagatiMdUsapaNaM kIlamANI (pAsa) bhUpIkAra dAraka kalAda ke makAna ke pAsa se hokara jAte hue ima ca Na teyalipu amacce' ityAdiTIDArtha - ( ima paNa ) te vamate ( teyaliputte amacce paDhAe Asakhadhavaragae mahayA bhaTacaDagaravadaparikkhitte AsatrAhANiyAe jinjAyamANe kAyassa mUsiyAradAragassa gihassa adUrasAmateNa vIvayai ) tetaliputra amAtya sthAnathI paravAIne gheADA upara savAra thayA)ane "tyArapachI vizALa bhaTA (ceDhDhAe ) nA samUheAthI vIMTaLAine azvakIyA mATe mRSIkAradAraka kalAdanA gharanI pAse thaine nIkaLyA 1 * T "i (tapaNa se teyaliputte bhUmiyAdAragassa giTassa adUrasAmateza vIyamANe 2 poTTila dAriya upi pAsAyacaragaya AgAsatalagasi kaNagartidusaraNa kIlamANI pAsai) }

Page #26
___tAdharmakathA ambhitarahANijje purise sadAvei, sadAvittA, eva vayAsIgacchaha NaM tumbhe devANuppiyA / kalAdassa mUsiyAradArayassa dhUyaM bhaddAe attaya poTilaM dAriyaM mama bhAsyittAe bareha / taeNaM te abhaMtarahANijjA purisA tetaliNA eva vuttA samANA hatuTThA karayalapariggahiya sirasAvatta matthae ali kaha tahatti kiccA jeNeva kalAyassa mUsiyArassa gihe teNeva uvaagyaa| taeNaM se kalAe mUsiyAradArae te purise ejamANe pAsai, pAsittA haTTatuTTe AsaNAo abbhuTTei, anmuhitA sattaTupayAI aNugacchai, aNugacchittA, AsaNeNaM uvaNimaMtei uvaNimatittA, Asatthe vIsatthe suhAsaNavaragae evaM vayAsIsadisaMtu Na devANuppiyA ! kimAgamaNapaoyaNa ? taeNa te 'abhitaraTThANijjA purisA kalAya mUsiyadArayaM eva vayAsI amhe NaM devANuppiyA / tava dhUya bhadAe attaya poTila dAriya teliputtassa bhAriyattAe varemo, ta jai jaM jANasi devANu. ppiyA / juttaM vA patta vA salAhaNijja vA sariso sajogo tA 'dijauNa poTilA dAriyAteyaliputtassa, to bhaNa devANuppiya / "kiMdalAmo suka ? taeNa kalAe mUsiyAradArae te abhitaraTrANije purise eva vayAsI-esa ceva paM devANuppiyA ! mama suke, janna teyaliputte mama dAriyA nimitteNaM aNuggaha karei / te abhitaraThANije purise vipuleNaM asaNapANakhAimasAibhaNaM pupphavattha jAva mallAlakAreNa sakArei, sammANei, sakA rikSA sammANittA paDivisajjeI / taeNaM te' / .

Page #27
anagAradharmAmRtapiNI TI0 a014 tetalipunapradhAnacaritavarNanam yAvat-utkRSTazarIrA asti / tata salu sa tetaviputra azvapAhanikAyAH prati nihata' pratyAgata san ' abhitaradvANijje ' abhyantarasthAnIyAn antaraGgapreSya purupA zadayati, padAyitlA evamaradana-ganratAlu yUyaM dezAnupriyA: kalAdasya mUpIkAradArapasya duhitara bhadrArA AtmanA poTilA dArikA mama bhAryAtvena vRNuta / he devAnumimA yaya nayA prayata ram , yathA samRpIkAradArakaH svaduhitara mama bhAryAtvena madya dayAditinAu / tata. khalu te AbhyantarasthAnIyA puruSAstetaTinA epamuktAH santo hapTa taSTA karatalaparigRhIta zira Avarta mastake'Jjali kRtyA, 'tahati' tatheti tathA paripyAmIti 'phiyA kRtyApIkRtya yatrIya kalA isa kA nAma poTilA hai| rUpa Adi se yaha bahuta hI utkRSTa zarIra vAlI hai / (taraNa se teyaliputte AsavANio paDiniyatta samANe abhitaraThANijje purise sahAveDa, mahAvittA eva cayAsI, gacchaNaM tambhe devANuppiyA ! kalAdasma maniyAradArayasma dhUya bhaddA attaya poTTila dAriya mama mArivattApa vare ) isa ke bAda vaha tetali putra amAtya, anvavAhanikA ro pIche pAtra lauTA to lauTate hI usane apane antaraga prepya empo ko bulArA-aura gulAkara unase isa prakAra kahAhe devAnumiyoM ? tuma loga jAo-aura mapIkAra dAraka kalAda kI putrI jisakA nAma pohilA hai, jo bhadrA kI kukSi se utpanna huI hai use merI bhArgarUpa se vraao| tAtparya usa kA yaha hai ki tumaloga vahA jAkara aisA prayatna karo ki jisa se vaha mRpIkAradAraka kalAda apanI putrI ko patnI ke rUpa meM mujhe de deva / (tapaNa te amataraThANijjA purisA tetaliNA eva yuttA samANA haTTa tuTA kara cala parigariya sirasA che tenuM nAma padilA che te rUpa vagerethI khUba ja utkRSTa pArIravALI che (taeNa se teyaliputte AsavAhaNiyAo paDiniyate mamANe ambhitaraThANijje purise sadA sAvittA era kyAmI gacchaha Na tumbhe devANupiyA klAdassa mUsiyAradArayassa dhUya bhadAe attaya poTTila dAriya mama bhAriyattA vareha ) tyArapachI te tetaliputra abhAva azvavAhanikAthI vera pAchA AvyA tyAre AvatAnI sAthe ja teNe pitAnA-antara zreSTha purUne bolAvyA ane bolAvIne temane A pramANe kahyuM ke he devAnupriya ' tame jAo ane mUvI kAradAraka lAdanI putrI che-ke jenuM nAma pe phrilA che, ane je bhadrAnA gabha thI utpanna thaI che-tene bhAryA rUpamAM mane Apo tAtparya A pramANe che ke tame le tyAM jaIne enI giga karo ke jethI te mUvIkAradAraka kalAda pitAnI putrIne patnI rUpamA mane ApI de

Page #28
- - hAtAmo upari mAsAdadharagatAmAgAzatale kanakanindasakena phrIDantI pazyati, ghanA, podhi lAyA dArikAyA rUpeca yovane calAraNye ca 'jAra amorAnne' yAvat-mUgitA, mRddha , prathita', adhyupapanna = atyannasaktAityarya kodumdhimapuruSAra zabdayati, zabdayitA, eumavadat-epA khalu devAnupriyAH ! yamya dArikA kiM nAmoyA / rAtaH khalu kauTumpiApurupA tetaliputram epamayadan-epA sala svAmin ' kalAdasya supIkAradArakasya duhitA, bhadrAyA AtmajA poTilA nAma dArikA rUpeNa va se tetaliputra amAtya ne prAsAda ke Upara chata para suvarNa kI kaka (geMda ) se krIDA karatI hui usa poTTilA dArikA ko devA / (pAmittA pohilAe dAriyAe ruve ya jAra ajhovapanne koTu yiyapurise madAveha sAvittA eva vayAsI-rasANa devANuppiyA kassa dAriyAM ? kiM nAma dhaijA) dekha kara vaha usa poTilA dArikA ke rUpa, yauvana eva lAvaNya meM mUrchita, gRddha, nathita dhanakara usa para atyanta Asakti se yukta ho gyaa| usI samaya usa ne kauTumyika puruSoM ko bulAyA-bulAkara una se isa prakAra kahA-he devAnupriyo! kaho yaha kanyA kisakI hai aura isakA nAma kyA hai ? (taeNa kopiyapurisA teyaliputta evaM ghayAsI-esA Na sAmI! kalAyassa mUsiyAradAragasma dhUyA bhahAra attayA poTTilA noma dAriyA sveNa ya jAva ukkiTThasarIrA) una kauTumyika puruSoM ne tetalI putra se aisA kahA-he svAmin ! yaha mUSIkAra dArake phalAda kI putrI hai jo bhadrA bhAryA kI kukSi se utpanna huI hai| * , mUSikAradAraka kalodane gharanI pAse thaIne jatA te tetalipatra amAtye mahelanA uparanI agAzI upara sonAnI daDIthI ramatI te padilA dArikAne joI (pAsittA poTTilAe dAriAe rUve ya jAva ajjhovavanne koDaviyapurise sadAvei sadAyittA evaSayAsI esA Na devANuppiyA kassa dAriyA' ki nAmadhejjA') te piphrilA dArikAne joIne te tenA rUpa, yauvana ane lAvaNyamAM mUcchita gRha, zakita banIne atya ta Asakta thaI gayo tarata ja teNe kauTuMbika purUne lAvyA ane bolAvIne teNe teone A pramANe kahyuM ke he davA nupriye ! bele, A kanyA kenI che ane enuM zuM nAma che? (taeNa koDDaviyapurimA teyaliputta eva vayAsI-esA Na saamii| kalAyassa mamiyAradAragassa dhUyA, bhadAe attayA pohilA nAma dAriyA sveNa ya jAva ukkiTa sarIrA) te kauTuMbika purUe tetaliputrane A pramANe kahyuM ke he svAmina! te mUSikAradAraka kalAnI putrI che ane sAbhArthInA garbhathI tene janma thaye

Page #29
anagAradharmAmRtApiNI TI0 10 14 tetaliputrapradhAnacaritavarNanam yAvat-utkRSTagarIrA asti / nata salu na tetariputra azvapAdanikAyAH pati nivaH pratyAgata san ' amitaradvANijje' abhyantarasthAnIvAn antaragameSyapurupA zadayati, zanvayitA emapadava-gata lu yUya dezAnupriyA kalAdasya mRpIkAradArasamya daditara bhArA AtmanA poTilA dArikA mama bhAryAtvena vRNuna / he devAnupriyA yaya nayA prayata pam , yathA sa mapIkAratAraka straduhitara mama bhAryAtvena mA dayAnininAda / tata galu te jAbhyantarapAnIyA puruSAstetarinA evamuktAH manno hapTa tuSTA' karatalaparigRhIta gira Avarta masta ke'Jjali kRtyA, 'tahatti' tatheti tathA pharipyAmIti 'phicA' matvAmIkRtya yatrIya kyA ima kA nAma poTilA hai| spa Adi se para bahuta hI utkRSTa zarIra vAlI hai| (tapaNa se teyari putte AsavAraNigo paDiniyatte mamANe abhitaraThANijje purise maddAveDa, madAyittA eva yayAsI, gaNa tambhe devANuppiyA / kalAdasma maniyAradArayasma dhRya bhaddA attaya poTTila dArica mama bhAripattA bareta ) sa ke bAda vaha tetali putra amAtya, avivAraniyA se pIche jara lauTA to lauTate hI usane apane antaraga pregya pumpo ko curAga-aura gulAkara unase isa prakAra kahAhe devAnumiyoM ? tuma loga jAo-aura mapImAra dAraka kalAda kI putrI jimakA nAma poTilA hai, jo madrA kI kukSi se utpanna huI hai use merI bhArgarUpa le vraao| tAtparya usa kA yaha hai ki tumaloga vahAM jAkara gelA prayatna karo ki jisa se vaha mapIkAradAraka kalAda apanI putrI ko patnI ke rUpa meM mujhe de deva / (tapaNa te ammataraThANijjA purisA tetaliNA eva cuttA samANA haTTa tuTTo kara cala parigrAhiya miramA che tenuM nAma pahilA che te rUpa vagerethI khUbaja utara vALI che (taeNa me teyaliputte AmavAhaNiyAo paDiniyatte namANe abhitaraThANijje purise sadATa manAvittA era vayAmI ga Na tumbhe devANuppiyA ' klAdassa mRsiyAradArayasma ghRya bhagae jattaya poTTila dAriya mama bhAgyittAe pareDa ) tyArapachI te tetaliputra amArava adhavA-nikAthI vera pAchA AvyA tyAre AvatAnI sAthe ja teNe pitAnA-antara che pregdha puruSone bolAvyA ane bolAvIne temane A pramANe kahyuM ke he devAnapriye ! tame jao ane marI kAradAraka kalAdanI putrI che-ke jenuM nAma pe dilA che, ane je bhadrAnA gamathI utpanna thaI che tene bhAryA rUpamAM mane Ape tAtparya A pramANe che ke tame leke tyAM jaIne evI girA karo ke jethI te marIkAradArapha kalAda pitAnI putrIne patnI 3pamA mane ApI de

Page #30
hAtAdharmakathA dasya mUpImAradArakasya gRha tara aagnaa| tA salu ma kalATo bhUpI saradAraka: tAn abhyantarasthAnIyAn purupAnejamAnAn pazyati, hAratupTo'tizayapramuditaH AsanAt abhyuttiSThati, abhyutthAya tAna sammAnayitu nepAmabhimuSa samApadAni vatta matthA ajali kaTu tahatti ripacA jeNe karAyasma mRsiyArassa gihe teNeva uvAgayA ) isa prakAra tetali putra ke mArA kahe gaye ve antaraga preSya purupa haSTa tuSTa hote hue vahA se nikala kara mRpIkAra phalAda kA jahA ghara thA yA Aye / Ate samaya unhoMne tetali putra ko donoM hAthoM kI ajali ghanokara aura use mastaka para rakha kara nama skAra kiyA-aura hama opane jaisA kahA hai vaisA hI kareMge isa ghAta ko use AzvAsana dekara svIkAra kiyA thaa| (taraNa se kalAe musidhAradArae te purise ejamANe pAsai, pAsittA haTTa tuTe AsaNAo anbhuTei, anbhudvittA sattahapayADa aNugacchaDa, aNugacittA AsaNe Na uNimatei, upaNimanittA Asatye pIsanthe suhAsaNavaragA eva vayAsI sadisatu Na devaannuppiyaa| phimAgamaNapaoyaNa-taeNa te a. bhitaraThANijA purisA kalAya masiyadAraya eva vadhAsI) jaba usa mUpIkAra dArakakalAdane una purupoM ko Apane ghara kI ora Ate hue dekho-to vaha dekhakara iSTa tuSTa ho apane Amana para se uTha baiThA-uTha (taeNa te anbhanaraThANijnA purisA tetaliNA eva vuttA samANA haTThA karayalAriMggahiya sirasAvatta matthae ajali tahati kicA jeNe kalAyassa mUsiyArassa gihe teNena uvAgayA) A rIte tetaliputre jeone Adeza Ape che evA te atara pregya purUSa hu tuSTa thatA tyAthI ravAnA thaIne mRSIkAra kalAdanu jyA ghara hatu tyA pahecyA tetaliputranI pAsethI pAchA pharatA teoe baMne hAthanI a jali banAvIne ane tene mastake mUkIne namaskAra karyo ane ame Ape jema hukama karyo che teno yathAvata pAlana karIzu A rIte temanI AjJA teoe svIkArI (taeNa se kalAe bhUsiyAradArae te purise ejnamANe pAsai, pAsittA hahata AsaNAo abhuTei, abhudvittA sattahapayAi aNugacchai, aNugacchittA AsaNeNa upaNimatei, uvaNimatittA Asatthe mahAsaNavaragae eva vayAsI sadisatu Na devANuppiyA / kimAgamaNapaoyaNa-taeNa te abhitaraThANijmA purisA kalAya mUsiyadAraya esa bayAsI) mUvIkAradAraka kalAde jayAre te purUne pitAnA ghara tarapha AvatA jovA tyAre te joIne hRSTa tuSTa thaIne pitAnA Asana uparathI thaI gaye ane

Page #31
managAradharmAmRtavapiNI TI0 a0 14 tetaliputrapradhAnacaritavarNanam 11 gatvA tAnagre kRtvA svayam 'aNugacchai' anuganchati, tepA pRSThavartIbhUtvA gacchati, anugamya, Asanena upanimantrayati AsanadAnena tAn purupAnupavezayati, upani manya, Asapa , visvasthaH etepAmamAtyapumpANA matkAro yathAvajAta iti hetoH svasthamanAH bhUlA sugvAsanaparagataH svayamapi sakIyAsane mugvopaviSTaH san enamavadat-sadizatu khalu he dezAnupriyAH! bhavatAphimAgamanaprayojanam 1 tataH khalu te pAbhyantarasthAnIyAH puruSAH kalAda mUpIkAradArakam emavadan-caya khalu devAnupriya ! taba duhitara bhadrAyA AtmanA poTTilA dArikA tetaliputrasya bhAryAtvena vRNuma , tad yadi gvalu va 'jANasi' jAnAsi manyase, he devAnupriya! yad asmAkametatcatkanyAviSayaka pAcana ' jutta vA' yukta vA-ucitam 'patta vA' prApta vA manasisalagna vA 'salAhagijja pA' zlAghanIya vA-prazasanIya vA apica 'sariso vA sajogo' sadRzo vA sayogaH tetalipuroga saha tava kanyAyA vaivAhika kara phira vaha sAta ATha Daga pramANa Age una kA satkAra karane ke liye gyaa| vahA se unheM Agekara ke vaha svaya unake pIche 2 aayaa| Akara ke phira usane unheM AsanoM para baiThAyA-gheTA kara Azvasta vizvasta hokara yAda meM vaha svaya dUsare apane Asana para zAnti pUrvaka paiTha gyaa| baiTha jAne ke bAda phira usane isa prakAra kahA-he devAnupriyo ! kahiye-kisa kAraNa se Apa yahA padhAre hai-ApalogoM ke Ane kA kyA prayojana hai-isa prakAra usake paune para una abhyantara sthAnIya puruSoM ne usa suvarNakAra ke putra kalAda se isa prakAra kahA ( amhe Na devaannuppiyaa| tava dhRya bhaddArA asaya poTila dAriya teyaliputtassa bhAriyattAe paremo, ta jaiNa jANasi devANuppiyA! jutta vA patta vA salAhaNijja vA sariso vA sajogo tA dija uNa poTTilA dAriyA teyali Ubhe thaIne temanA svAgata mATe sAta ATha pagalA sAme gayo tyArathI teNe AvanArAone AgaLa karIne eTale ke pite teonI pAchaLa pAchaLa cAlato tyAM AvyuM ane AvIne teNe teone Amane upara besADayA tyArapachI Azvasta vizvasta thaIne te pite bIjA Asana upara zAtipUrvaka besI gaye besIne teNe teoe vinaya pUrvaka kahyuM ke he devAnupriye ! bele, tame zA kAraNathI ahIM AvyA che ? tame zA prayajanathI AvyA che ? A rIte kalAda ( suvakAra ) nI vAta sAMbhaLIne te A5tara sthAnIya purUe tene A pramANe kahyuM ke (amheNa devANuppiyA! tava dhRya bhadAe attaya poTila dAriya teyali puttassa mAriyattAe baremo, ta jaiNa jANasi devANuppiya ! jutta vA patta vA salAiNija

Page #32
- - daam sambandho yogyo bharatIti, yadi jAnAsi tamA dIyatA palu poSTiya dArikA teta. lipunAya 'to' tarhi bhaNa-hi, he devAnumiya ! damaH palam sammAnapuraskAra bhavate kiM samayayAmaH / tataH khalu kATo mRpIradAraka' nAyataramyAnIyAn purupAn evamavadat-etadeva khalu dazAnupiyA: 1 mama zurayam , yatavalu tetatriputro mama dArikAnimittena anugraha dayA karoti / tyusamA'pAtAn abhya tarasthAnI. puttassa to bhaNa devANuppiyA! kiM dAmo suskatapaNa kalApa mUsi yAra dArae te abhitaraThANijje purisa pa yAsI) he devAnupriya hama loga tumhArI putrI poTilA dArikA ko ki jo bhadrAkI vakSi se utpanna huI hai tetalI putra amAtya kI vA bhAryA ne isa rUpa se varaNa karane ke liye Aye hue hai-to yadi tuma he devAnupriya ! hamArI isa yAcanA ko ucita, prApta, aura lApanIya-prazasanIya mAnate ho aura yaha sama jhate ho ki yaha tetaliputra ke mAdha tumhArI kanyA kA vaivAhika mavadha yogya hai-to poTTilA dArikA tetali putra ke liye pradAna kara do aura sAtha meM yaha bhI kara do ki hama Apake liye isa nimitta kyo sammAna puraskAra deveM / isa prakAra una saba kI aisI bAte sunakara usa suvarNa kAra putra kalAdane una Aye hue abhyatara sthAnIya purupoM se isa prakAra kahA-(esa ceva Na devANuppiyA ! mama suske janna teriputtemama dAriyA nimitteNa aNuggara karei, te ambhitarahANijje purise vA sariso vA sajoyo tA dijjauNa poTTilA dAriyA teyaliputtassa to bhaNa devANupiyA ! dilAmo sukka taeNa kalAe mUsiyAradArae te amitaraThANijje purisa eva cayAsI) ' he devAnupriya ! tamArI bhadrA bhAryAnA garbhathI janma pAmelI tamArI piTilA dArikA amAtya teTalIputranI bhAryA thAya A jAtanI mAgaNI karavA ame tamArI pAse AvyA chIe he devAnupriya ! tame tetaliputranI mAga ucita, zlAghanIya ane prArA sanIya mAnatA hoya temaja ema paNa tamane thatuM hoya ke amAtya tetaliputranI sAthene A lagna sabadha yogya che te tame amAtra tetaliputrane padiladArikA ApI de ane enI sAthe tame amane ema paNa jaNAvI de ke tamane ame enA badala sanmAna purarakAranA rUpamAM za ApIe A rIte teo badhAnI vAta sAMbhaLIne te suvarNakAranA putra kalAde A tara sthAnIya purUne A pramANe kahyuM ke (esa ceva Na dezANuppiyA ! mama sukke jana teyaliputte mama dAriyA

Page #33
'anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0a0 14 tetaliputraprAnacaritavarNanam yAn puruSAn vipulena jazanapAnakhAyasyAyena puNyagandhamAlyAkAreNa ca satka roti, sammAnayati, satkRtya sammAnya, prativisarjayati / tata- khalu te = Abhyantara sthAnIyA purapA kAsya mUvIkAradArarasya gRhAt pratiniSkrAmyanti, pratiSkrimya patalinamAtmanainopAnti, upAgatya tetaliputrAya jamAtyAya ' eya maha' etamartham = vivAhasya svIkRtirUpamartha nivedayanti / / sU02 // 13 vipuleNa asaNapANakhAumasAhameNa puSpacatya jAva mallAlakAreNa sakkArei, sammANe, sakkAritA, sammANittA paDi visajjeha / taeNaM te kalAyasma mRmiyAradArayassa gihAo parinikkhamati, paDinikkhamittA jeNeva teyaliputte amacce, teNetra ucAgacchati, ucAgacchittA teyaliputtassa amaccassa eyamaha nivedeti ) he devAnupriyo / merA sanmAna puraskAra yahI hai ki jo tetali putra dArikA ke nimitta se mere Upara aisI dayA kara rahe hai- arthAt merI putrI ko jo ve apanI patnI banAne kI cAhanA kara rahe yahI sana se baDA una kI ora se mere liye sanmAna puraskAra pradAna kiyA jA rahA hai / isa prakAra kaha kara usa kalAda ne una anyatarasthAnIya puruSoM kA vipula azana, pAna, khAdya, svAdya se eva puSpa, vastra, gadha mAlA eva alakAroM se khUba satkAra kiyA - sanmAna kiyA / satkAra evaM sanmAna karane ke bAda phira usane unheM visarjita kara diyA / vahA se visarjita hokara ve abhyaMtara sthAnIya nimitteNa azuggaha kareDa, te abhitarahANijje purise vileNa asaNapANakhAimasAimeNa pupphanattha jAna mallAlakAreNa satkArei, sammANeTa, makkAritA, sammANittA paDivisajjei / taeNa te kalAyasma mUsiyAradArayassa gihAo paDinikkhamati, paDinikkhamittA jeNetra teyaliputte amacce, teNeva upagacchati, Aga-cchittA teyaliputtassa amayatsa eyama nivedati ) 1 hai devAnupriye ! amAtya tetaliputra mArI dArikAne svIkAravA rUpa je mArA upara dayA khatAvI rahvA che te ja kharekhara mArA mATe sanmAna ane puraskAranI ja vastu che eTale ke tee mArI putrIne pAtAnI patnI patnI tarIke icchI rahyA che, eja temanA taraphathI mArA mATe sanmAna ane puraskAra rUpa che. A rIte kahIne te kalAde Abhya tara sthAnIya purUSane vipula azana, pAna, khAdya, svAdyathI ane puSpa, vastra, ga dha, mALA ane ala kArAthI khUba ja sarasa rIte satkAra karyAM ane temanu sanmAna karyAM satkAra ane sanmAna karyAM pachI teNe temane vidAya ApI tyArapachI te Abhyatara sthAnIya purUSa te suvaNu

Page #34
wwwmarademiummaNameememomdanemamaramanawresentapuranaarmone - malA maniya mA kyAI IrAATEImi -- mAmabA . .:: sIbaI sAto beti ni :. : - masIe neralIpura marsh - ujagancha, uvA. . sanera bhAriyattAe bhAriyatAe uva. Re.n. ma hA . dUrahittA ...: .. .majAvittA Aggi.::.: , karitA pohilAe .... DilegaM asagapANakhAima , hA ega se teyaliputte poTri2. jarAlAI jAba vihreddaasuu03|| ... do mokArAraka anpadA kadAcita . . . . . nisaratamuhatami tithinakSatramuhatvaM " ghara se nikale aura nikala kara jahA 1. E -parA Aphara unhoMne tetali putra amo rikI vara dii| sUtra // 2 // areergiradArae ' ityAdi / sant itane paramRsiyAradArae ) mUpIkAra dArakane hAta + . nita ...! . (ama kA kisI eka saya pane sAthI jyA samAtya tetavipatra to tamAme 27tasa svI 1 yeart at ) bhRl2 62 ( annayA

Page #35
anagAradharmAmRtavapiNo TI0a0 14 tetaliputrapradhAnacaritavarNanam poTTilA dArikA snatA sarvAlaGkArabhRpitA 'soya' zirikA dUrohayati prArohayati, dUrohya-bhArohya mittaNAi saparicuDe' mitrajJAti sapariTata =mirajAti svajanasandhipa riveSTitaH, sarvAn vaivAhikAn mabhArAn-vivAhasaskArocita sAmagrIna gRhItyA sakAd gRhAt matiniSkrAmyati, pratiniSkramya 'sanviTTIe saddhiyA sarvakArikayA RdayA saha 'teyalipura' tetalIpuramya ma-yama yena nirgacchan yo tetale ha taya upA gacchati, upAgatya pohilA dArimA tetaliputrAya svayameva bhAryAcena dadAti / tata gvalu tetaliputro'mAtya. poTilA dArikA samAtveina 'uSaNIya ' upanIpoTila dAriya hAya sacAlakAravibhUmiya mIya dumbara) zubha tithi nakSatra, muharta meM poTilA dAriko ko snAna karA kara samasta alakAroM se vibhUpita kiyA aura vibhUpita kara ke phira use zivikA para baiThA diyA-(durUhittA mitta gADa saparivuDe sAto gihAo paDinisvamai, paDinikkhamittA saviDIe teyalI pura majna majjhe Na jeNeva teyalista gihe teNeva uvAgacchaha, uvAgacchittA poTila dAriya teyaliputtassa sayameva bhAriyattAe dalayai ) baiThA kara phira vaha mitra, jAti, svajana, sarandhI parijanoM se pariveSTita hokara eva vaivAhika samasta sAmagrI ko lekara apane ghara se nikalA / nikala kara sarva prakAra kI apanI Rdvi ke sAtha tetali pura ke bIca se hotA huA jahA tetali kA ghara thA vahA phuNcaa| vahA para ca kara usane apanI putrI pohilA dArikA ko tetali putra ko apane Apa se bhAryA rUpa se pradAna kara dI / (taraNa (sohaNasi tihinarakhattamuhutta si poTTila dAriya hAya sabATa kAra, bhUsiya sIya duruhai) zubha tithi nakSatra, muhurtAmA piphrilA dArikAne snAna karAvIne badhI jAtanA alakArathI baNagArIne tene pANImAM besADI dIdhI (duruhitA mittaNAisaparisuDe sAto giThAo paDi nikkhamada, paDinikkha mittA sabiDIe teyalIpura majjha majjheNa jeNe teyalisma gihe teNe uvAgacchai, uvAgariuttA poTTila dAriMga teyaliputtassa sayameva bhAriyattA dalayai ) besADIne te pitAnA mitra, jJAti, svajana, sa ba dhI ane parijanenI sAthe lagnanI badhI sAdhana sAmagrI laIne verathI nIkaLe nIkaLIne te sarva prakAranI pitAnI kaDhinI sAthe tetaliparanI vacce thaIne jyA tetaliMka ghara

Page #36
jhAtAdharmakayAsa mUlam.-taeNaM kalAe mUsiyAradArae annayA kayAI sohaNaMsi tihinakhattamuhuttasi pAhilaM dArayaM pahAya savvA. lakArabhUsiyaM sIya durUhai, duruhittA mittaNAisaMpIrabuDe sAto gihAo paDinikkhamai, paDinisvamittA saviDIe teyalIpuraM majjha majjheNa jeNeva teyalislagihe, teNeva uvAgacchada, uvA. gacchittA, poTila dAriya teyaliputtassa sayameva bhAriyattAe dalayai / taeNa teyaliputtaM poTila dAriyaM bhAriyattAe uva. NIya pAsai, pAsittA pohilAe sadvi paTTayaM dUrUhaha, dUrUhittA seyapIehi kalasehi appANa majjAvei, majjAvittA aggihoma karAvei, karAvittA pANiggahaNa karei, karitA poTilAe bhAriyAe mittaNAi jAva parijaNa viuleNaM asagapANakhAima sAimeNa puppha jAva pddivisjjei| taeNa se teyaliputte poTilAe bhAriyAe aNuratte aviratte urAlAi jAva vihrei||suu03|| TIkA-'taeNa' ityAdi, tata khalu kalAdo mUpI kAradAraka' a yadA kadAcit 'sohaNasi' zobhanezubhArahe vivAhayogye 'tihinammyattamuhutami' tithinakSatramuhUrte puspa usa suvarNakAra putra kalAda ke ghara se nikale aura nikala kara jahA tetali putra amAtya yA vahA Aye-vahAM Akara unhoMne tetali putra amo tya ko vivAha svIkRti rUpa artha kI khabara dii| sUtra // 2 // "taeNa kalAe mUsiyAradArae" ityAdi / TIkArya-(taraNa) isa ke yAda (mUsiyAradArae ) mUSIkAra dAraka ne (annayA kayAi) kimI eka samaya (soraNasi tihina rakhattamuttasi kAra putra kalAdanA gharathI nIkaLyA ane tyAthI javA amAtya tetaliputra hatA tyA pahocyA amAtya tetaliputranI pAse jaIne teoe raktasa ba dha svIkA ravA rUpa khabara ApI sUtra "ra" che taeNa karAe mUsiyAradArae' ityAdisa14-(taeNa) tyA25 (mUsiyAradArae) bhUSI 2 2 ( annayA yAi) mate

Page #37
27 anagAradharmAmRtAriNI TI0 a014 tenaliputrapradhAnacaritavarNanam 'pupphanAva' puSpayAnam-papatrAdinA yAnmAlyAlaDAgadinA satkAraya ti, satkArya ' paDinimajje ' prati nimarjapati / tata' khalu sa tetaliputro'mAtyaH poTilAga bhAryAyAm 'jaNurate' anuraktAmaktaH apirate ' aviraktA= atyantAnurakta ityartha , 'urA-13 jAA' ugagana pAvat-udArAn bhogabhogAn= viSayabhogAn bhunAno viharati / / ma02 // mUlam-taeNa se kaNagarahe rAyA rajje ya raTreya vale ya cAhaNe ya kome ya koTAnAre ya ateure ya mucchie jAe putte viyagei, appegaDayANa hatyaguliyAA chidai, appegaiyANaM hatyaguTTae chidaDa, eva pAyaguliyAo pAyaguTTaevi, kannasakulIepi, nAsApuDAha phAleDa, agamagAi viyaMgei / taeNaM tIse paumAvaIe devoe annayA puvyarattAvarattakAlasamayaMsi ayameyArUvaM ajjhasthie5 samuppajjitthA eva khallu kNagarahe rAyA raje ya jAva putte viyagei, jAva aMgamagAi viyagei / ta jai aha dAraya payAyAmi, seya khalla mamaM ta dAraga kaNagarahasta rahastiya ceva sArakkhemANIe saMgopoTilA bhAryA ke mitra, jAti, svajana sapandhi parijanoM kA azana, pAna, gvAya eva svAya spa caturvidha AhAra se tathA puSpa, vastra yAvana . mAlya alakAra Adi se satkAra karavAyA, satkAra karavAne ke bAda phira una sara ko vahAM se vidA kara diyaa| isake pazcAt poTilA bhAryA meM Asakta eva anurakta bane hue ibha tetali putra amAtya ne usake sAtha pacendriya sabandhI sugbo kA anubhava karane lgaa| mUtra // 3 // podila bhAryAnA mitra jJAti, svajana maLadhI ane parijanane azana, pAna, khAgha ane gha rUpa ca ra jAtanA AhArathI temaja puSpa, vastra thAt mAlya alakAra vagerethI satkAra karAvaDAvyuM ane maskAra karAvaDAvyA pachI teNe badhAne pitAnA gherathI vidAya ApI tyArapachI polphilA bhArthImA Asakta ane anu rakta thayele te amAtya tetaliputra tenI sAthe pacendriya sa badhI sukhane

Page #38
- saathaay' tAm upanayanIkatA pati, dRSTvA poSTilapA sADhe paTaka dargati, suruhA - seya pIehi ' zvetapIte ' rajatasunarganirmita. 'kalamehiM / palo ghaTe AtmAna 'majjAvei 'majatipayati, majjayitvA agnisAsiko vivAha uti hetoH 'aggihoma karAvei ' agnihoma kArayati, kArayitA 'pANiggaraNa ' pANigrahaNa vivAha karoti, katvA pohilyA bhAryAyAH 'mitta gAi nAra parinaNa' mitra jJAtisvajanasamandhiparijanam vipulena azanapAna bAyasyAyena caturvidhAhAreNa teyaliputte poTila dAriya bhAriyattA uraNIya pAsA, pAmitto poSTi rAe madvi paTTaya durUha ) tetaliputra amAtya ne pohita dArikA ko apanI bhAryA mpa se apane liye pradAna kI duI denA to depa kara vaha usa pohilA dArikA ke sApa paTaka para baiTha gyaa| (duhitA senarIha kalasehi apANa majjAveha, majAvitA aggihoma karAveDa, karAvittA pANiggaraNa karei karittA poTilApa bhAriyA mitta gAi jAra parijaNa vizleNa asaNa pANa svAima sAimeNa puSpha jAva paTisijjeDa / taNNa se teyaliputte poTilA bhAriyA aNurate avirata urAlAi jAva vihareha ) baiTha kara phira usane rajata eva suvarNa se nirmita kalazoM dvArA apanA abhiSeka krpaatraa| abhiSeka karavA kara " agni sAkSika vivAha hotA hai " isa rayAla se phira usane agni me homa krvaayaa| karavA kara bAda meM usane usa pohilA dArikA kA pANi graraNa kara liyA / vivAha ho cukane ke anantara phira usa tetali putra amAtya ne (taeNa teyaliputte pohila dAriya bhAriyattAe uvaNIya pAsai, pAmittA pohilAe saddhiM paTTaya durUhaDa) tetaliputra amAtye piTTivA dArikAne te rI bhAryA rUpamAM ApelI joIne te podiyA darimanI sAthe paThThaka upara besI gayo (duruhittA seyapIehiM kalasehi apANa majjAvei, majjAvittA aggihoma karAve karApittA poTilAe bhAriyAe mittaNAi jAva parijaNa viuleNa asaNa pANa khAima sAimeNa puSpha jAra paDivisajjei / taeNa se teyaliputta poTTilAe bhAriyAe aNurate aviratte urAlAi jAra vidarei) / besIne teNe cAdI ane nAnA kaLaze vo pitAne abhiSeka karAvaDAvye abhiSeka karAvaDAvIne teNe 'ani sAkSika lagna thAya che' Ama vicArIne teNe agnimAM havana karAvaDAvyo dayArapachI teNe podilA rikAnuM pANi grahaNa karyuM lagnanI vidhi pUrI thayA bAda " amA

Page #39
managAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TokA a0 14 tetaliputra pradhAna varitavarNanam ph , karotIti vyaGgayati mahInAn karoti / 'viite ' iti pAThe vikartayati chinatti ityarthaubodhya / tatmakAramAha-adhye kepA= kepAcidutpannAnA putrANA dastA mulIchinatti, apyekepa = kepAcit bAlAnA hastAnuSThAn chinatti / evaM pAdAGgulikAH pAdAGguSThAn api, eva 'kaNNasakulIe tri' karNazaSkulIrapi = karNAnapi tathA nAsApuTAni ca ' phAlera ' pATayati = chinatti ityarya / janena prakAreNa evaM kanakaratho rAjA galAnAm ' agamagA gAni agAni samyaGgAni vyayati = chinatti / tata khalu anena prakAreNa samutpannAnA putrANA vinAzAnantaram ' tIse ' tasyAH kanakarathasya rAjyAH padmAvatyA devyA anyadA' putrarattAvaratakAlasamayasi ' pUrvarAjA pararAtrakAlamamaye = rAgeH pazcime bhAge ayametadrUpa AyAtmikaH = Atmagato utpanna hue apane putroM ko agahIna kara detA / ( appegaiyArNa hattha guliyAo chiMdaha, appegaiyANa tvaguNa, chiMdaha, eva pAyaguliyAo pAyagu vi kannama+kulIe vi, nAsApur3Ai phAleDa, agamagAi viyagei ) kinaneka nAlakoM ke vaha hAtho kI aguliyoM ko cheda detA thA, kinaneka bArako ke hAtho ke agUThoM kokATa detA thA, isI taraha vaha pairo kI aguliyo ko pairoM ke aguSThoM ko, kAnoM ko nAsA puToM ko cheda detA thA / isa taraha yaha kanaka ratha rAjA bAlako ke ago kA bhagakara detA thA / (taeNa tIse pAumAvaIe devIe annayA putrarattAvarantakAlasamayasi ayameyAtve ajjasthie 5 samujitthA ) isa prakAra samutpanna putroM ke vinAza ke bAda usa kanakaratha rAjo kI rAnI padmAvatI devI ke kisI eka samaya rAtri ke pazcima bhAga meM yaha isa prakAra kA AbhyAtmika yAvat manogata sakalpa utpanna ( appegaiyANa ityaguliyAo jiMda appegaiyANa ityagRhae jiMda, eva pAyagu liyAo pAease kinnamAkulie ki, nAsA puDAi phAlei, agamagAiniya~gei) keTalAka pALakonI te hAthenI AgaLIe kapAvI na khAvatA hatA, keTalAka khALakenA hAyeAnA agUDhAe kapAvI nakhAvatA hA, A rIte te pagAnI AgaLIAne, pagAnA aMgUThAene, kAnAne, nAkane kapAvI nakhAvatA hateA. Ama te kanakaratha rAnta mALAnA ageJanu te Tekana karAvI na khAvatA hatA (taraNa tIse pAumAIe devIe annayA putrarattAnaratta kAlamamayasi ayamenArUne ajjatthita 5 samuppajjitthA ) A pramANe janmelA putrAnA vinAza pachI te kanaratha rAjAnI rANI padmAvatI devIne koI eka samaye rAtrinA chellA paheramA A jAtanA AdhyA tmika yAvatu maneAgata srakalpa utpanna thayA ke

Page #40
__mAtAdharmakathA vemANIe viharittae tikaTu eva sapehei, saMhitA teyali. putta amaJca sadAvei, mahAvittA para kyAsI pava khalu devANupiyA | kaNagarahe rAyA raje ya jAba viyageDa, ta jaiNaM ahaM devANuppiyA | dAragaM payAyAmi / taeNa tuma devANuppiyA | kaNagarahassa rahassiyaM ceva aNuputreNaM sArakkhemANe sagovemANe savaDdehi / taeNaM se dArae ummukatrAla. bhAve jovaNagamaNuppatte tava ya mama ya bhikhAbhAyaNaM bhavissai / taeNa me teyaliputte paumAvaIe eyamaha paDisuNei, paDisuNittA paDigae // sU0 4 // TIkA-taeNa se' ityAdi / tata. khalu sa kanArathI rAnA rAjye carASTra ca-deze vale sainye ca, pAhane avAdiSu ca koze bhANDAre ca dhAnyAdInA koSThAgAre ca antaH pure ca, 'mucchie ' bhUcchitA moha mApta, gRddha AsaktaH prathitAmnavizeSeNAsakta', a yupapanna -sarvathA tatparAyaNa , jAe 2-jAtAna 2= utpannAna 2 punarAn piyagei ' vyagAyativigatAni aGgAni yepA tAn vyaGgAna 'taeNa se kaNagarahe rAyA' ityaadi| TIkArtha-(taeNa) isake bAda (se kaNagarahe rAyA rajje ya rahe ya bale ra pAhaNe ya kose ya koDAgAre ya ateure ya mucchiNa 4 ) vaha kanakaratha rAjA rAjya meM rASTra meM sainya meM azvAdi vAhana meM, dhAnyAdikoM ke koSTAgAra meM evaM antaH pura meM mUti gRddha a yana anurakta eva adhyupapanna-sarvathA tatparAyaNa yana gayA / so (jAe putta viyagei ) vaeNa se kaNagarahe rAyA ityAdi-- (taeNa) tyAmA sAtha-( se kaNagarahe rAyA rajjeya rahe ya vale ya pAhaNe ya koDAgAre ya ateure ya mucchie 4) te kanakaLyu rAjA rAjya rAjyamAM, rASTramA, sanyamAM, azva vagere vAha nemA, dhAnya vagerenI bAbatamAM, kAgAramAM ane raNavAsamAM mUThita, gRha, ghaNA ja Asakta ane adhupapanna saMpUrNapaNe tatpara thaI gaye ethI (jANa puca viyagei) te bhejA pAtAnA putrAne agahIna nApI heta)

Page #41
__ anagAradharmAmRtapiNI TI0 ma0 14 tetaliputrapradhAnacaritavarNanam 'aNupuSeNa ' AnupUryeNa yathAkramam sarakSan bhUpaTaSTayAditaH sagopAyana bhUpakRto padravAt ta dAraka 'sAra' sArddhaya, tasya pAlasya dRddhimupanaya / tataH khalu sa dAraka' 'ummukamAlabhAre' unmuktAlabhAva unmukta parityakto vAlamAvo vAlaya yena sa , ' jodhaNagamaNuppatte ' yauvanakamanuprApta prAptatAruNyaH tava mama ca Na sArakhemANe sagovemANe savaDDehiM / taeNa se dArae ummukkavAla bhAve jodhaNagamaNuppatte tava ya mama ya bhikkhAmAyaNa bhavissai taerNa se teyaliputte paumAvaie Nyama paDisuNeTa, paDisuNittA paDigae) to yadi mere yahAM putra utpanna hotA hai-maiM putra ko utpanna karatI haito mujhe yahI yogya hai ki meM rAjA kanakaraya ko khabara na paDe isa rUpa se usakI rakSA karU~-unakI dRSTi se -use bacAkara rakhU-aisA usane mana se vicAra kiyaa| vicAra kara phira usane amAtya tetaliputra ko ghulAyA-dhulAkara usa se aisA kahA-he devAnupriya ! kanakaraya rAjA rAjya Adi meM itanA adhika mUrSita gRddha-atyata anurakta eva adhyu papana banA huA hai jo vaha utpanna hue cAlako ko aga hIna kara detA hai-unake hAthoM kI aguliyoM Adi aGgoM ko kATa detA hai| to he devA nupriya ! yadi meM putra ko utpanna karatI hU~ to devAnupriya tuma use rAjA ko khabara na paDe isa rUpa se rakSita karate hue aura unakI dRSTi se bacAte ra kamaza. vRddhigata kro| jara vaha bAlaka-kramaza. sarmita hotA huA bAlyAvasthA se rarita hokara yauvanAvasthA vAlA bana jAyagA mANe sagovemANe satradehi / taeNa se dArae ummukka pAlabhAve jovyagagamaNu patte tava ya mama ya bhikkhAbhAyaNa bhanismada taeNa se teyaliputte paumAvaie eyama paDisuNei paDisuNittA paDigae) have mane putra tpanna thavAnuM ja che, te mane eja yogya lAge che ke kanakaratha rAjAne khabara paDe nahi te rIte bALakanI rakSA karU temanI kudaSTithI tene bacAvu A pramANe teNe manamAM vicAra karyo vicAra karIne teNe amAtya tetaliputrane bolAvyo ane bolAvIne tene kahyuM ke he devAnupriya! rAjA kanakaratha rAjya vagerenA kAmamAM ATalo badhe mUchita, vRddha-khUbaja Asakta ane aSNupapanna thaI paDe che ke te janmelA bALakonA aga kapAvI nAkhe che temanA hAthanI AMgaLIo vagere agone kapAvI nAkhe che je he devA nupriya! hu putrane janma Ape te devAnupriya tame rAjAne khabara paDe nahIM tema temanI kudaSTithI bALakanI rakSA karatA tenu bharaNa-poSaNa karaje, jo te

Page #42
20 naayaathaa vicAro yAvat manogata sArapaH, ' saguppannityA ' gagupayata / samlpaprAra mAda-ena khalu' ityaadi-e| khalu kanakarayo rAmA rAjye ca yApat vyadyati / yArat aGgAni agAni vyagayati janena prasAraNa gitagAreNa mArayati / tadi khalu aha dAraka 'payAyAmi ' prananayAmi, seya salu mama ta dAraga paNagarahassa . rahassiya ceva sArakhemAgIe sagAremANIe riharita 'aya. palu mama ta dAraka kanakarathasya ' rahassiya cena ' rahasthirume guptamera Apada saralatyA ' sarakkha mANIe' sarakSantyA. bhUpae vAde, 'sagomAgIe' sagopAyatyA bhUpatopadravAra vihartum , 'tiTu' iti kRtvAti manasi katA era samekSate-eva vicArayati saprekSya=picArya tetalipuramamAtya pragAna zabdayati, zabdayitvA evmvdt-e| khalu devAnupriya ! kanakarayo rAjA ' rajjeya jAra piyaMgei' rAjye ca yApad vyagayati-rAjyAdipu ca mUcchito jAtAna punAn vikRvAGgAna karoti eva tepAmagopAGgAni khaNDayati / nayA rotyA putrAnmArayati, tadyadi khalu aha devAnupriya dAraka prajanagAmi / tata khalu va kanakarayaraya rahasyikameva huA-(eva khalu kagagarahe rAyA rajje ya jAra putte piyageDa, jAva aGga magAi viyagei) yaha kanakaraya rAjA rAjya AdimeM mUrSita gRddha, atya. nta anurakta eva abhyupapanna atyanta tatpara bana kara putroM ko kATa detA haiM-dhurI taraha se unheM mAra DAlatA hai (tajaha aha dAraya pAyAyAmi, seya khalu mama ta dAraga kaNagarahassa rassiya ceva sArakkhemANIe sagovemANIe vidarittae tti kaTUTu eka sapehei, saperittA, teyaliputta amacca saddAvei, sadAcittA eva kyAsI-eva khalu devANuppiyA / kaNa garahe rAyA rajje ya jAva viyagei ta jaiNa aha devANupiyA! dAragaMpa' yoyomi, taeNa tuma devANuppiyA! kaNa rahassa rahasmiya ceva aNupubve (eva khalu kaNagarahe rAyA rajje ya jAra putte viyagei, jAra aga magAi viyagei) kanakaratha rAjA rAjya vagerenI bAbatamAM mRti gRddha, khUbaja Asakta ane adhyapapanna-atyanta tatpara thaIne-putrane a gahIna karAvI nAkhe che yAvat temanA agene kapAvI na khAve che ane kharAba hAlatamAM teone marAvI na khAve che (ta jai aha dAraya pAyAyAmi, seya khalu mama ta dAraga kaNagarahasma rahassiya ceva sArakkhemANIe sagovemANIe biharittae tirahu eva sapeheda, sapehitA teyaliputta amacca sadAvei, sadAzIttA eva kyAsI-eva khalu devANuppiyA! phaNagarahe, rAyA rajje ya jAba viyageI ta jaNa aha devANupiyA / dAraga payA yAmi, varaNa tuma devANuppiyA 1 kaNagarahasma rahassiya ceva aNupugveNa sArakhe

Page #43
__ anagAradharmAmRtapiNI TI0 a0 14 tetaliputrapradhAnacaritavarNanam 'aNupunga ' AnupU]gamyathAkramam sarakSan bhUpaTaSTayAdinaH sagopAyana bhUpakRto padravAt ta dAraka 'sabar3e sabarddhaya, tamya pAlasya vRddhimupanaya / tataH khalu sa dAraka' 'ummukapAlabhAre' unmukta rAlabhAra =unmukta parityakto pAlamAvo pAlava yena sa', 'jodhaNagamaNuppatte' yaunasamanuprApta prAptatAruNya. tara mama ca Na sArakkhemANe sagovemANe savaDdehiM / tagaNa se dArae ummukkayAla bhAve jovaNagamaNuppatte tava yamama ya bhigvAbhAyaNa bhavissai taerNa se teyaliputte paumAvaTae Nyama paDisuNeDa, paDisuNittA paDigae) to yadi mere yahAM putra utpanna hotA hai-meM putra ko utpanna karatI haito mujhe yahI yogya hai ki me rAjA kanakara ya ko gbavara na paDe isa rUpa se usakI rakSA karU~-unakI dRSTi se -use bacAkara rakhU-aisA usane mana se vicAra kiyaa| vicAra kara phira usane amAtya tetaliputra ko ghulAyA-bulAkara usa se aisA kahA-he devAnupriya | kanakaraya rAjA rAjya Adi meM itanA adhika mUrSita gRddha-atyata anurakta eva adhyu papanna banA huA hai jo vaha utpanna hue pAlako ko aga hIna kara detA hai-unake hAtho kI aguliyoM Adi aGgoM ko kATa detA hai| to he devA nupriya ! yadi meM putra ko utpanna karatI hU~ to devAnupriya tuma use rAjA ko khara na paDe isa rUpa se rakSita karate hue aura unakI dRSTi se racAte hA kramaza. vRddhiMgata kro| jaba vaha bAlaka-kramazaH savartita hotA huA bAlyAvasthA se rahita hokara yauvanAvasthA vAlA bana jAyagA mANe sagovemANe sabahiM / taeNa se dAraNa ummukka vAlabhAve jodhagagamaNu patte tava ya mama ya bhikkhAbhAyaNa bhavismada taeNa se teyaliputte paumAvaie eyamaha paDisuNei paDisuNittA paDigae) have mane putra tpanna thavAno ja che, te mane eja egya lAge che ke kanakaratha rAjAne khabara paDe nahi te rIte bALakanI rakSA karU temanI kudaSTithI tene bacAvu A pramANe teNe manamAM vicAra karyo vicAra karIne teNe amAtya tetaliputrane bolAvyo ane bolAvIne tene kahyuM ke he devAnupriya! rAjA kanakaratha rAjya vagerenA kAmamAM ATale badhe mUrikata, vRddha-khUbaja Asakta ane adbhupapanna thaI paDe che ke te janmelA bALakone ane kapAvI nAkhe che temanA hAthanI AMgaLIo vagere agone kapAvI nAkhe che je he devA nupriya ! hu putrane janma Ape te devAnupriya tame rAjAne khabara paDe nahIM tema temanI kudaSTithI bALakanI rakSA karatA tenuM bharaNa-poSaNa karajo, je te

Page #44
25 dharmakathAsU ' bhikkhAbhASaNa' bhikSAmA nanam = bhikSAyA AdhArabhUto gariSyati / tataH khalu sa tevaliputra padmAvatyAH parama pratizRNoti=spIkaroti, pratizrutya = strIkRtya padmAvatyA samIrAt pratigata svagRhe gatavAn // 104 // mUlam - taeNa paumAI ya devI pohilA ya amaccI sayameva gavrbha giNhai, sayameva parivahai / taeNa sA paumAvaI navaha mAsANaM jAva piyadasaNaM sukhkha dAraga payAgA, jarayaNi va paNaM paumAvaI dAraya payAyA taM syaNi ca Na pohilA vi amaccI navaNha mAsANaM vinihAya mAvanna dAriya payAyA / aNaM sA paramAvaI devI ammadhAi sahAve sadAvittA eva vayAsI- gacchahaNaM tume ammo / tetaligihe tetaliputtaM amacca rahassiyaM caiva sahAveha / taeNaM sA ammadhAI tahatti paDisuNei, paDisuNittA aMteurassa avaddAreNa Niggacchai, NigacchittA, jeNeva tetalissa gihe jeNeva tetaliputte teNeva uvAgacchara, uvAgacchittA karayala jAva eva vayAsI- eva khalu devaannuppiyaa| paumAI devI sahAve / taeNaM tetaliputtaM ammadhAIe atie eyama soccA haTTatuTTe ammadhAIe sadvi sAo gihAo Niggacchai, NiggacchittA ateurassa avadAreNa rahassiyaM ceva aNuSpavisai, aNuSpavisittA jeNeva paramAvaI devI teNeva to hamAre tumhAre donoM ke liye bhikSA pAtra - bhikSA kA AdhAra bhUtaghana jAyagA isa prakAra padmAvatI ke isa kathana rUpa artha ko usa teta liputra amAtyane svIkAra kara liyA / aura svIkAra karake phira vaha padmAvatI devI ke pAsa se apane ghara para calA AyA / / sU0 4 // " bALaka Akhare mATe thaI jaze ane bacapaNu vaTAvIne juvAna thaI jaze te mArA ane tamArA banene mATe bhikSApAtra bhikSAnA AdhArabhUta thaI jaze A rIte padmAvatInA A kathana rUpa ane te teliputra amAtye svIkAra karIne te padmAvatI devInI pAsethI vidAya laine peAtAne ghera AvI gayA sU 4

Page #45
managAradharmAmRtavapiNI TIkA a0 14 tetaliputrapradhAnacaritavarNanam uvAgae karayalapariggahiyaM dasaNaha sirasAvattaM matthae aMjali kaTu evaM kyAsI-sadisatu NaM devANuppiyA | jamae kAyavaM taeNaM paumAvaI tetaliputta evaM kyAsI-evaM khallu kaNagarahe rAyA jAva viyagei, ahaM ca NaM devANuppiyA ! dAraga payAyA ta tuma NaM devANuppiyA / eyaM dAraga geNhAhi jAva tava mama ya bhikkhAbhAyaNe bhavissai timDu tetaliputtaM dalayai / taeNaM tetaliputte paumAvaIe hatthAo dAraga geNhai giNhattA uttarijjeNaM piheDa,pihitA ateurasta rahastiyaM avadAreNaM jiggacchA, NiggacchittA, jeNeva saye gihe jeNeva pohilA bhAriyA, teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA poTila eva vayAsI-evaM khalu devaannuppiyaa| kaNagarahe rAyA raje ya jAba viyageDa, aya ca NaM dArae kaNagarahastaputte paumAvaIe attae, ta Na tuma devANuppiyA / ima dAraga kaNagarahassa rahassiya ceva aNuputveNaM sArakkhAhi ya sagovAhi ya savaDDehi ya / taeNaM esa dArae umukkabAlabhAve tava ya mama ca paumAvaIe ya AhAre bhavistai tti kaTu poTTi. lAe pAse Nivikhavai, NikkhivittA, pohilAo pAsAo vinihAyamAvanniya dAriya geNhai, geNhittA uttarijeNa pihei, pihitA ateurassa avadAreNa aNuppavisai aNuppavisittA jeNeva pau. mAvaI devI teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA paumAvaIe devIe pAse ThAvei, ThAvittA jAva paDiNiggae / taeNa tIme paumA. vaIe agapariyAriyAo paumAvar3a devi viNihAyamAvanna ca

Page #46
22 HTTdharmakathA 'bhikkhAmAyaNa' bhisAmAnanam-bhimAyA AdhArabhUto gariyati / tataH balu sa tetaliputra pamApatyA. ekama pratizRNoti-dhIraroti, pratizrutya svIkRtya pamAnatyA samIgat bhatigata myagRhe gatavAn / / 08 / / mUlam-taeNaM paumAvaI ya devI pAhilA ya amaccI saya. meva gabhaM giNhai, sayameva parivahaha / taeNa sA paumAvaI navaNha mAsANaM jAva piyadasaNaM suruvaM dAraga payAyA, ja rayaNi ca NaM paumAvaI dAraya pacAyA ta rayaNi ca Na pohilA vi amaccI navaNha mAsANa viNihAyamAvanna dAriya pyaayaa| taeNaM sA paumAvaI devI ammadhAiM madAvei sadAvittA evaM vayAsI-gacchaha Na tume ammo| tetaligihe tetaliputta amacca rahassiyaM ceva sadAveha / taeNa sA ammadhAI tahatti paDisuNei, paDisuNittA ateurassa avaddAreNa NiggacchA, NigacchittA, jeNeva tetalissa gihe jeNeva tetaliputte teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA karayala jAva eva vayAsI-eva khalu devaannuppiyaa| paumAvaI devI sadAvei / taeNa tetaliputta ammavAIe aMtie eyama soccA haTTatuTe ammadhAIe saddhi sAo gihAo Niggacchai, NiggacchittA ateurassa avadAreNa rahassiyaM ceva aNuppavisai, aNuppavisittA jeNeva paumAvaI devI teNeva to hamAre tumhAre donoM ke liye bhikSA pAtra-bhikSA kA AdhAra bhUtabana jAyagA ima-prakAra padmAvatI ke isa kathana rUpa artha ko usa teta liputra amAtyane svIkAra kara liyaa| aura svIkAra karake phira vaha padmAvatI devI ke pAsa se apane ghara para calA AyA / suu04|| bALaka Akhare moTe thaI jaze ane bacapaNa vaTAvIne juvAna thaI jaze te mArA ane tamArA baMnene mATe bhikSApAtra bhikSAne AdhArabhUta thaI jaze A rIte padmAvatInA A kathana rUpa ane te tetaliputra amAtye svIkAra karIne te padmAvatI devInI pAsethI vidAya laIne pitAne ghera AvI gaye sU 4

Page #47
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a0 14 tetaliputrapradhAnacaritavarNanam 23 uvAgae karayalapariggahiyaM dasaNaha sirasAvatta matthae aMjali kaTu eva vayAsI-sadisatu NaM devANuppiyA 1 ja mae kAyavvaM' taeNaM paumAvaI tetaliputta evaM vayAsI-eva khallu kaNagarahe rAyA jAva viyagei, ahaM ca Na devANuppiyA | dAraga payAyA ta tuma NaM devANuppiyA / eya dAraga geNhAhi jAva tava mama ya bhikkhAmAyaNe bhavistai tirahu tetaliputtaM dalayai / taeNaM tetaliputte paumAvaIe hatthAo dAraga geNhai giNhattA uttarijjeNaM piheDa,pihittA ateurasta rahastiya avadAreNaM giggacchai, NiggacchittA, jeNeva saye gihe jeNeva pohilA bhAriyA, teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA pohila eva vayAtI-evaM khalu devaannuppiyaa| kaNagarahe rAyA raje ya jAba viyageDa, aya ca NaM dArae kaNagarahassaputte paumAvaIe attae, ta Na tuma devANuppiyA / ima dAraga kaNagarahasta rahassiyaM ceva aNuputveNa sArakkhAhi ya sagovAhi ya savaDDehi ya / taeNaM esa dArae umukkavAlabhAve tava ya mama ca paumAvaIe ya AhAre bhavistai tti kaTu poTi. lAe pAse Nivikhavai, NivikhavittA, pohilAo pAsAo vini hAyamAvanniya dAriya geNhai, geNhittA uttarineNa pihe, yier ateurassa avadAreNa aNuppavisai aNuppaviminAdara,

Page #48
24 mAyA dAriya pAsati, pAsittA jeNe kaNagaraha rAyA teNeva uvAga cchati uvAgacchittA parayalapariggahira dAmanaha sirasAvattaM ma. sthae ajali kaTu eva vayAptI eva sI sAmI! paumAvaI devI mailliyaM dAriyaM pAyA / tANaM kNagarahe rAyA tIse mailliyAe dAriyAe nIharaNa karei, vahaNi loiyAI mayaki ccAi karei karittA kAleNa vigayasoe jAe / taeNa se teta. liputte koDubiyapurise sahAveDa, sadAvittA, eka varAsI-khippAmeva cAragasohaNa jAva TiivaDiya, jamhANa amha esa dArae kaNagarahassa raje jAe, ta hou Na dArae, nAmeNa kaNagAe jAva bhogasamadhe jAe // sU0 5 // TIkA-'taeNa' ityAdi / tata khalu padmAvatI cadevI poTilA ca amAtyo samameva garbha gRhAti, samameragarbha parivahatidhArayati / tata malu sA pamAratI 'navaNDa mAmANa jAva' napAnA mAsAnA nAsu mAsesu vyatItepu yAvat satsu 'piyadasaNa' piyadarzanam-piya cetohara darzanamavalokana yasya ta - darzakajanacetohAdajanaka surUpa dAraka 'payAyA' pramAtA-majanitavatI / yasyA rajanyA ca 'taNNa paumAvaI ya devI' ityAdi / TIkArtha-(taeNa) isake bAda ( paumAvaI ya devI pohilAya amaccI sayameva gambha girai) padmAvatI devI aura poTilA amAtyI ne sAtha hI garbha dhAraNa kiyaa| (taeNa sA paThamAvaI navaNda mAsANa jAva piyada saNa surUva dAraga payAyA) padmAvatI devI ne jaba nau mAsa acchI taraha garbha ke samApta ho cuke taya darzakajana cittAlAda janaka acche rUpa zAlI putra ko janma diyaa| (ja rayaNi ca Na paumobaI dAraya payAyA 'taNNa paumAvai ya devI' isyAni - taeNa) tyA257I (paumAvai ya devI poTTilA ya amacI mayameva gama ji) padmAvatI devI ane dilA amAtyIo sAthe sAthe ja garbhadhAraNa karyo (taeNa sA paumAI nAvagha mAsANa jAra piyadasaNa surUna dAraga payAyA) jyAre nava mAtra sArI rIte pasAra thaI gayA tyAre padmAvatI devIe jonArAo joIne prasanna thaI jAya evA rUpALA putrane janma Ape

Page #49
bhanagAradharmAmRtavapiNI TI0 a0 14 tetaliputrapradhAnacaritavarNanama 5 - khalu pAvatI dAra prajAtA tasyA rajanyA ca khalu poTilApi amAtyI 'navaNDamAsANa' navAnA mAsAnAmnAsu mAsepu vyatItepu 'viNihAyamAvana 'minidhAtamApannAm-mRtAm dArikA prajAtA-janitaratI / 'taeNa' tana khalu putrajanmA nantara sA pamAratI devI ammadhAtrI gandayati, zabdayitvA evamanadat-gacchata khala yUyamamba ! 'tetanigide ' tetaligRhe tetaleramAtyasya gRhe tetaliputramamAtya rahasthikam anyairaparijJAtameva zabdayata Avayata / tanaH khalu sA annadhAtrI tatheti pratizRgoti, aGgIkaroti, matizrutya anta purasya ' avadAreNa ' apahAreNa-pRSThadvAreNa nirgacchati, nirgatya, yaura tetale ham , yauva tetaliputrastotra upA gacchati, upAgatya karanala yAnad aJjalipuTa kRtvA evamavAdIt-evaM khalu he ta rayaNi ca Na pohilAvi amacI navaNha mosANa viNivAyamAvannaM dAriya papAyA) jisa rAtri meM padmAvatI devI ne putra ko janma diyA thA usI rAtri meM poTilA amAtyI ne bhI nau mAla vyatIta ho jAne para eka marI hui kanyA ko janma diyA (taNNa sA paramAvaI ammadhAya sahAveha, sadAyittA eva bayAsI gahaNa tume ammo / tetaligihe tetalIputta amacca rassiya ceva saddAveha) ima ke bAda usa padmAvatI ne ambadhAtrI ko bulavAyA aura bulavAkara usase aisA kahA he amma ! -tuma tetali amAtya ke ghara para jaao| aura kisI ko pattA na par3e isa rUpa se tuma tetali putra amAtya ko bulA laao| (taeNa sA a gmadhAI tahatti paDituNei paDipluNittA ateurassa avaddAreNa Niggachaha jigganDittA jeNeva tetalissagihe jeNeva tetaliputte teNeva uvA gacchaha, ucAgacittA karayala jAva eva vayAmI eva khalu devANuppiyA (ja rayaNiM ca Na paumAI dAraya payAyA ta rayaNi ca Na pohilA ni amaccI navaNha mAsANa viNihAyamAvanna yAriya payAyA) je rAtrie padmAvatI devIe putrane janma Ape te ja rAtrie dilA amAtyIe paNa nava mAsa pUga cavAthI eka marelI kanyAne janma Apyo . (taeNa sA paumAvaI ammavAya sAveTa, saddAritA evaM vayAsI gacchaha Na tume ammI / tetaligihe tetaliputta amaJca rahassiya cera sadAneha) / tyArapachI te padmAvatIe A badhAtrIne bolAvI ane bolAvIne tene A pramANe kahyuM ke huM a! tame tetali amAtyane ghera jAo ane koIne khabara paDe nahi tema tetaliputra amane tame ahIM bolAvI lAve 7 (tapaNa sA ammadhAI tahatti paDimuNe, paDisuNittA jourassa avadAraNa Nigaccha jiggacchittA jeNeSa tatalissa gihe jeNeca tetaliputte neNeva uvA

Page #50
- - - MATNA devAnupriya ! padyAvatI devI gAnta gandagati / yataH palu taliputraH 'avadhAe atie ' ampadhAcyA antire-apadhAyAH mahAzAt patamathaM zrutvA iSTatRSTo'ma dhAgyA sAdaM sakAd gRhAda nirga chati, nirgatya antapurasya apadvAreNa rahasthika meva-pracchannameva anumavizati, anumarizya, yora pagAratI devI tara 'Agae' upAgataH samAptaH karavalArigRhIta dazanakha zirasAta manta ke'salikattA evaM vakSyamANaprakAreNa Adata- sadisatu ' madizanu-AzApayatu sa he dezAnupriye ! paumAvaI devI saddAveha / taraNa tetaliputte ammaghAIga aMnie eyamA soccA na tuThe ammadhAIe madi sAmo gihAo NiggacchaDa) pamA vatI devI ke isa prakAra bacana sunakara usa ambadhAtrI ne tayeti 'kaha kara usakI AjJA ko svIkAra kara liyaa| svIkAra kara ke phira vaha ataH pura ke apahAra se-pIche ke daravAje se yAhira nikalI-nikala kara jahA~ tetali kA ghara aura usameM bhI jahA tetaliputra thA vadha gii| vahA jAkara pahile usane tetaliputra amAtya ko donoM hAtha jor3a kara namaskAra kiyA yAda meM colI-he devAnupriya ! Apako padmAvatI devI khulA rahI haiM / ammadhAtrI ke mukha se isa prakAra vacana suna kara va tetali putra harSita eva tuSTa hotA huA amyAdhAtrI ke sAra hI apane ghara se niklaa| (NiggacchittA ateurassa avadAreNa rassi ya ceva aNuppavisaha, aNuppavisittA jeNeca paumAvaI devI teNeva uvAgae karayalapariggahiya dasaNaha sirasAvatta matthae ajali kaTTu eva vayA gacchai, uvAgacchittA karayala jAva eva bayAsI-eva khalu devANupiyA ! paumAvaI devI sadAvei / taeNa vetaliputte ammadhAIe atie eyamaha socA hadvatuTTe amma dhAIe saddhi sAo gihAo Nigacchai ) / A rIte padmAvatI devInI vAta sAMbhaLIne A badhAvIe " tathati" (sArU) Ama kahIne temanI AjJA svIkArI lIdhI svIkArIne te raNavAsanA pAchalA bAraNethI bahAra nIkaLI ane nIkaLIne jyA tetaliputranuM ghara ane temAM paNa jyA tetaliputra amAtya hatA tyAM pahoMcI tyA pahecIne teNe sau pahelAM ane hAtha joDIne tetaliputrane namaskAra karyA ane tyArapachI teNe kahyuM ke huM devAnapriya! tamane padmAvatI devI bolAve che A baMdhAtrInA mukhathI A jAtanI vAta sAMbhaLIne tetaliputra harSita temaja saMtuSTa thate A badhAtrInI sAthe sAthe ja te pitAnA gherI raNavAsa tarapha ravAnA thaye (NigacchittA ateurassa avadAreNa rahassiya cena aNuppavisai aNapa pisinA jeNeva paumAI devI teNeva uvAgae, 1 -damaNai sira

Page #51
managA papipI TI0ma0 14 tetaliputra pradhAnacaritavarNanam 27 6 'ja bhae kAyantra ' yanmayA kartavyam, tataH khalu padmAvatI devI tevaliputra metramatradat ' eva khalu kaNagarahe rAyA viyage ' eva khalu kanakaratho rAjA vyaGgaryAta= he devANupriya ! mayA pUrvamenakathita - yatkanakaratha utpannAnpunAn vikRtA'GgAn kRtvA mArayati / aha ca khalu devAnupriya | dAraka prajAtA = majanitavatI, tasmAt kAraNAt tva khalu denAnumiya / eta dAraka gRhANa yAvat tatra ca mama ca sI saMdisatu NaM devAppiyA ! jaMmae kAyanca ? taraNaM paramAvaI tetali putaM eva vayAsI evaM gvalu kaNagarahe rAyA jAva viyageDa, aha caNaM devAppiyA dAraga payAyA ta tuma NaM devANuppiyA / eya dAraga geNhAhi ) calakara vaha ataH pura ke pRSTha bhAga ke dvAra se kisI ko Ane kA patA na lage isa rUpa se vahA praviSTa huaa| praviSTa hokara jahA~ padmAvatI devI thI vahAM gayA / vahA jAkara usane donoM hAtha jisameM juDe hue haiM aura dazoMnakha jisameM hai aisI ajaliko dakSiNa tarapha se ghumAkara bAye tarapha lejAkara aura masnakapara ajali ko rakhakara kahA - arthAt namaskAra kara pUchA he devAnupriye ! jo mujhe karane yogya kArya hai usa ke karane kI Apa AjJA dIjiye / isa ke bAda padmAvatI devI ne tetaliputra se isa prakAra kahA - he devAnupriya ! maiMne tumase pahile hI kaha rakkhA hai ki kanakaratha utpanna hue putroM ko vikRta aga banAkara mAra DAlatA hai| aura maiMne he devAnupriya putra ko utpanna kiyA hai / isaliye tuma he devA r sAvatta matthae ajaliM vaTTu eva vayAmI-sa disatu paNa devANupiyA ! jaMmae karajjitaeNa paramAnI denI kyAmI - ena salu kaNagarahe rAyA jAra viyageI aha caNa devAnumiyA | dAraga payAyA ta tuma NadevANupiyA ! eva dAraga geNhAhi ) tyA paheAcIne raNavAsanA pAchalA bAraNethI kAIne khakhara paDe nahi tema raNavAsamA praviSTa thaI gayA praviSTa thaIne te jyA padmAvatI devI hatI tyA paheAgye tyA paheAcIne teNe daze nakhe jemA che evA ane hAtha joDIne ajali manAvIne tene jamaNI mAjIthI pheravIne DAbI bAju tarapha lai jaine mastaka upara ajali mUkIne A pramANe kahyu-eTale namaskAra karIne pUchyu ke he devAnupriye ! mAre lAyaka je kaI paNa kAma hoya te mane kahe! tyAra pachI padmAvatI devIe tailiputrane A pramANe kahyu ke huM devAnupriya 1 tamane me pahelethI kahI rAkhyu che ke rAjA kanakaratha utpanna thayelA putrAne agahIna karI nAkhe che ane he devAnupriya ! mAre putra thayA che ke devAnapriya ! e bhALakane tame laI jA. "

Page #52
36 - - - saay'm bhikSAbhAnanamiva bhikSAmAnana, yathA bhikSAmAnanaM jIna niyati tayA'yamapi jIvananirvAhako bhaviSyati tiruTu' iti katAH ityukA liputa' tevaka putrAya prAkRtatvAdana dvitIyA dadAtitetaliputramya haste dAraphamarpayati / tata. khaDa tetaliputraH parityA hastAmyAM dAraka gRhAni, gRhItyA urIyeNa-uttarIyakSa 'pihei' pidadhAti AcchAdayati. 'pihiyA 'pidhAya anta:-purasya rahassiI rahaspiramacchanna yathA syAttathA apadvAreNa nirgani, nirgatya yauva svakA yava poTilA bhAryA tatraira upAgati, upAgatya poTilAmeramavAdI-era saka he devAnumiye / kanArayo rAmA rAdhye ca yA padyati svaputrAn mArayasi aya ca khalu mama hastasthito dAraka kanakarayasya putraH padmAvatyA Atmano mayA nAnItaH, 'ta' tasmAt kAraNAt khalu he dezAnumire ! hameM dvAraka 'kaNagarahassa nupriya! ima pAlaka ko lelo (jAva tara mama ya bhimpAbhAyaNe bhASi saMitti kaTTu tetaliputta dalayaha) yAvat yaha hamAre tumhAre liye bhikSA kA bhAjana ho jAyagA jisa prakAra bhikSA bhAjana jIvana nirvAhaka hotA hai-usI taraha yaha bhI jIvana nirvAhaka hovegA isa prakAra karakara usame tetaliputra ke hAthameM Apane putra ko de diyA / (tapaNa tetaliputte paumAghaI hayAo dAraMga geI ) tetaliputra ne bhI padmAvatI devIke rAyase pAlaka ko le liyaa| (giNDittA uttarijjeNa pihei, pihitA ate urasarahastiya avadAreNa NiggacchANiggacchittA jeNeva sarA gihe jeNeva poTilA bhAriyA-teNeva uvAgacchada, uyAgacchittA-pohila eva vayAsI eva khalu devoNuppiyA ! kaNagarahe rAyA rajje ya jAba viyagei, ama (jAva taba mama ya bhikkhAbhAyaNe bhanissaittika1 tetaliputta dalayai) e mArA ane tamArA mATe bhikSAbhAjana' thaze eTale ke jema bhikSAnuM pAtra jIvanane TakAvanAra hoya che temaja A bALaka paNa jIvana nirvAhaka thaze "A pramANe kahIne teNe tetaliputranA hAthamAM potAnA nava jAta putrane sadhI dIdhe (taeNa tetaliputte paumAIe hatthAo dAraga geNhai) tetaliyuge paNa padmAvatI devInA hAthamAthI bALaka laI lIdhu (givhittA uttarijjeNa piheDa pihitA ateusssa rahassiya avadAreNa Nigacchai, NiggandhittA jeNeva sae gihe jeNeSa moTilA bhAriyA-teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA, pohila eva payAsI, eva 'khalu devANuppiyA rahe rApA rajje ya jAba viyagei, aya ca Na 'dArae yaNagarahassaputte 'paramAIe alae

Page #53
amagAradharmAmRtavapiNI TIkA sa. 14 tetaripunapradhAnacaritavarNanam 6 rahassiya veva' kanArathasya rahasyikameva-kanakaratho yayA na jAnIyAttathaiva aNusunveNaM' AnupUNa-anukrameNa taskRtopadravataca 'sAraka mAhi ya sarakSya kanakarathana. paSTitaH saMgopAya ca tatkRtopadravataH, tathA sabar3ahiya' samarSaya ca-stanyapAnAdi nA'sya pAlasya dimupanaya ! tataH khalu epa dArakaH unmuktamAlamAvaHtaba ca mama ca padmAvatyAzca 'AhAre' AdhAra =AdhArasvarUpo bhaviSyati ' tikaTu' itikRtvA ca Na dArae kaNagarahassa putte paumAvaI attae, ta NaM tuma dArarga kaNagarahassa rahassiyaM cetra aNupuvveNa sArakkhAhiM ya saMgovAhi ya savaDdehi ya) lekara phira use apane dupaTTe se Dhaka liyA aura Dhakakara pracchanna guptarUpa se ataH pura ke pIche ke daravAje se bAhara nikala gyaa| nikala kara jahA apanA ghara aura poTTilA bhAryA thI vahA gyaa| vahA~ jAkara usane poTilA bhAryA se isa prakAra kahA-devAnupriye / kanaka ratha rAjA rAjya Adi meM itanA adhika mUcchita ho rahA hai ki vaha utpanna pue apane pAlakoM ko aGga viccheda kara mAra DAlatA hai| yaha jo putra mere hAtha meM hai vaha kanaka sya rAjA kA putra hai yaha padmAvatI devI kI kukSi se utpanna huA hai| isaliye he devANupriye ! tuma isa putra ko kanaka raya ko khabara na paDe isa taraha pracchanna rUpa se 'kramazaH rakSita karatI raho-pAlatI raho usakI dRSTi se bacAtI raho aura stanyApAna Adi se baDhAtI rho| (taeNaM esa dvArae ummukapAlabhAve tava ya taNaM tuma devANuppiyA ! ima dAraMga kaNagarahassa rahasmiya ceva aNuputveNa sArakkhAhiM ya sagovAhi ya saMvadehiya) laIne teNe khesamAM DhAkI dIdhu, ane DhAkIne chupI rIte raNavAsanA pAchalA bAraNethI bahAra nIkaLI gaye bahAra nIkaLIne jyA pitAnuM ghara ane dilA bhArthI hatI tyAM gayo tyAM pahoMcIne teNe piThThilA bhAryAne ema kahyuM ke he devAnupriye ! rAjA kanaratha rAjya vagerenI bAbatamAM eTale badhe Asakta thaI gaye che ke te janma pAmelA pitAnA bALakonA ane kapAvIne mArI nAkhe che mArA hAthamAM je bALaka che te paNa kanaDaratha rAjAne ja putra che padmAvatI "devInA garbhamAthI Ane janma thaye che ethI he devAnupriya ! kanakaratha rAjAne jANa thAya nahi te pramANe tame chupI rIte A putranuM rakSaNa karatA rahe, cheSaNa karatA rahe, rAjAnI kudaNithI ene dUra rAkhatA rahe ane te pAna eTale ke dUdha vagere pIvaDAvIne ene mATe karo

Page #54
Waay'aakhaa ityuktyA pohilAyAH pArthe ' girivara ' nitipati sthApayati, tayA poti lAyAH pArthAt tA 'piNihAyamAyaNa viniyAtamApanAtAM dAritA gRhAti, gahItyA uttarIyeNa pidadhAti, pidhAya manaH purasya apadvAreNa anumamiti, manu pravizya yaura padmAvatI devI tapa upAgamati, upAgatya pAtyAH devyA: pArve sthApayati, sthApayitvA tApat 'paDigigArA pratinirgataH pratinidha rya svara mama ya paumAvaIe ya AhAre bhavissa:tti phaTu pohilA pAse Ni kkhivaha, NikkhivittA pohilAo pAsAo ginihAyamAvanniyaM dAriya geNhai, gemihattA uttarijjeNaM piheha pihitA, aMteurassa avahAreNa aNuppavisai) isa taraha kramaza. pRddhiMgata hotA huA yaha pAlaka jaya bAlyAvasthA se rahita ho jAyegA to hamArA tumhArA aura padmAvatI devI kA AdhAra hogA, aisA kahakara usa tetaliputra amAtya ne usa putra ko pohilA ke pAsa rakha diyaa| aura pohilA ke pAma se marI huI kanyA ko uThA liyA-uThAkara use apane uttariya vastra se DhaMka liyA, Dhaka kara phira ataH pura ke pichale daravAje se vahA AyA (aNupparisittA jeNeva paumAvaI devI teNeva uvAgacchada, uvAgacittA paumAvaI devIe pAse ThAvei, ThovittA jAva paDiniggae ) vahA Akara jahAM padmAvatI devI thI ghanA pahuMcA, vahIM pahu~ca kara usane usa mRta kanyA ko padmAvatI davI ke (taeNa esa dArae ummukkAlabhAve taba ya mama ya paumAvaIe ya AhAre bhavissai tti kaTu poTTilAe, pAse Nizivavada, NikkhivittA poTTilAo pAsAo vinihAyamAvaniya dAriya geNhai, geNhittA uttarijjegaM piheDa, pihitA, ateurassa avadAreNa aNuppavisai) ane A rIte anukrame mATe te A bALaka jayAre bacapaNa vaTAvIne juvAna thaI jaze tyAre A mATe, tamAro ane pAvatI devIne AdhAra thaze A pramANe kahIne te tetaviputra amAye te bALakane pidilAnI pAse mUkI dIdhuM ane paddilAnI pAsethI marI gayelI bALakIne upADI lIdhI pADIne tene pitAnA khesathI DhAkI dIdhI ane tyArapachI te raNavAsanA pAchalA bAraNethI padmAvatI devInA mahelamAM gayA (aNuppavisittA jeNeSa paumAI devI teNeva uvAganchai, ucAgacchittA, paumAvaIe devIe pAse ThAvei, ThAvittA jAra paDiniggara) tyAM jaIne jyA pAvatI devI hatI tyA gaye ane tyAM pahoMcIne teNe te marI gayelI bALakIne padmAvatI devInA paDakhAmAM mUkI dIdhI ane tyA mUkIne te tyAMthI pAchA pharyo ane tyArapachI te potAne ghera AvI gaye

Page #55
mamagAradharmAmRtaSiNI TI0 a0 14 te taliputrapradhAnacaritavarNanam gatavAn / 'taraNa' tana khalu tasyAH padmAvatyAH 'agapaDiyAriyAo' raGgapaticArikA' dAmya' padmAvatIdevI ginidhAtamApannA pANarahivAM dArikA ca pazyanti, dRSTvA yauva kanakarayo rAjA, toca upAganchati, upAgatya tilaparigRhIta darzanakha zira Avarta masta ke'nnaliM kRtvA 'e' = vakSyamANarItyA avadat-he svAmin ! padmAvatIdevI 'malliyA 'mRtA dArikA 'payAyA' prajAtA-prajanitavatI / 'taega' iti, tana salu dAmImugvAnmRtapAlikAja mayagAnantara phanapharayo rAjA tasyA 'mailliyAe ' mRtAyAH dAriphAga ' nIharaNa' nirharaNa' niSkAzana 'pharei' kageti, kRtvA bahUni laukikAni mRtakRtyAni karoti, kRtvA 'kAleNa' pAsa rakha diyaa| aura rakhakara phira vaha vahA se cala diyA calakara apane ghara A gyaa| (taNa tIse paramAvaI agapariyAriyAo paumAvaDa devi viNihAyamAvanna dAriya pAsati, pAsittA jeNeva kaNagarahe rAyA teNeva uvAgacchati, uvAgacchitto karayalapariggahiya dasanaha sirasAvatta matyarA ajaliM kaTu eva vayAsI eva khalu sAmI paumAvaI devI mahalliya dAriya payAyA) isake bAda padmAvatI devI kI agaparicArikAoMne padmAvatI devI ko aura marI huI usa kanyA ko degvA degva kara ve saba jahA kanaka ratha rAjA the vahIM gaI-vahA jAkara unhoMne do noM hAthoM kI ajali banA kara aura use mastaka para ghumAkara-arthAt namaskAra kara isa prakAra kA he svAmina ! padmAvatI devI ne mRta kanyA ko janma diyA hai / (tapaNa kaNagarahe rAyA tIse mailiyAe dAriyAe nIharaNa kareDa,yaNi lohayAi mayakiccAi kareDa karittA kAleNa vigayasoe jAe) isa prakAra una ke mugva se sunakara kanaka ratha rAjAne usa mRta (taeNa tIse paumAlaIe aMgapariyAriyAo paumApaDa devi viNihAyamAvanna dAriya pAsaMti pAsittA jeNeva kaNagarahe rAyA teNera uvAgacchati, utrAganiuttA karayalapariggahiya dasanaha sirasAvatta matyae aMjali kaTTu eva vayAsI-era khalu sAmI paumAvaIdevI maDalliya dAriya payAyA) tyArabAda padmAvatI devInI aga-paricArikAoe padmAvatI devI temaja te marelI kanyAne joI joIne teo badhI jyA kanakaratha rAjA hatA tyAM gaI ane tyAM jaIne teNe baMne hAthethI A jali banAvIne ane tene mastaka upara pheravIne A pramANe kahyuM ke he svAmI! devI padmAvatIe marelI kanyAne janma Ape che (taeNa raNagarahe rAyA tIse madalliyAe dAriyAe nIharaNa karei, nahaNi roiyAi mayakiccAi karei karittA kAleNaM giyasoe jAe)

Page #56
to bhA ityuktvA pohilAyAH pArzve ' niksira nikSipati=sthApayati, tathA pohi lAyAH pArthAt vA 'riNihAyamAraNa' vinitrAtamA panta dAriyA gRhNAvi, gahItvA uttarIyeNa piddhati, vidhAya antaHpurasya apANa anumatizati, anu pravizya padmAvatI devI va upAgacchati, upAgatya tyA devyAH pArzve sthApayati, sthApayitvA vAstu 'paDigie' pravinirgataH pratini svagraha mama ya pamAvaIe ya AhAre bhavissarati kaTTa pohillAe pAse Ni kkhivaha, NikkhinitA pohilAo pAsAo viniyamAvanaya dAriya gendaha, geSTittA uttarijjeNa picheha pihitA, aterassa avahAreNa aNupasiha ) isa taraha kramazaH vRddhiMgata hotA huA yaha bAlaka jaba bAlyAvasthA se rahita ho jAvegA to hamArA tumhArA aura padmAvatI devI kA AdhAra hogA, aisA kahakara usa tetaliputra amAtya ne usa putra ko pohilA ke pAsa rakha diyA / aura pohilA ke pAsa se marI huI kanyA ko uThA liyA-uThAkara use apane uttariyavastra se Dha~ka liyA, Dha~ka kara phira ata. pura ke pichale daravAje se vahA AyA (aNuppanisittA jeNeva paumAvaI devI teNeva uvAgacchadra, udyAgacittA patramAcaIe devIe pAse ThAve, ThavitA jAva paDiniggae ) vahA Akara jahA padmAvatI devI thI varA pahu~cA, vahA~ pahu~ca kara usane usa mRta kanyA ko padmAvatI devI ke 1 (taraNa esa dArae umvakAlabhAve tava ya mama ya paumAvaIe ya AhAre bhavissara ti kaTTu poTTilAe, pAse Nikkhivara, NiksivitA poTTilAbha pAsAo vinihAya mAnaniya dAriya gendacha, gevhittA uttarijjega picheDa, pihitA, ateurassa avadAreNa aNuSpavisa ) ane A rIte anukrame meTA thatA A khALaka vAra capaNu vaTAvIne juvAna thai jaze tyAre A mAza, tamArA ane padmAvatI devInA AdhAra thaze. A pramANe hIne te tetaviputra amAtye te khAlakane peTTiyAnI pAse mUkI dIdhe ane pATTilAnI pAsethI marI gayelI bALakIne upADI lIdhI upADIne tene peAtAnA khesathI DhAkI dIdhI ane tyArapachI te raNavAsanA pAchalA khArothI padmAvatI devInA mahelamA gayA (aNuSpavisittA jeNeva paumAvaI devI teNeva uvAgancha, uvAgacchittA, paumAvaIe devIe pAse ThAvei, ThAvittA jAna paDiniggae ) tyA jaIne jyA padmAvatI devI hatI tyA gayA ane tyA pahecIne teNe te marI gayelI bALakIne padmAvatI devInA paDakhAmA mUkI dIdhI ane tyA mUkIne te tyAthI pAchA pharyAM ane tyArapachI te pAtAne ghera AvI gaye

Page #57
managAradharmAmRtapiNI TIkA 10 14 tetalipunamadhAnacaritavarNanama 36 asmAkamepa dArakaH snakarayaraya rAjye jAta., 'ta' tasmAn bhavatu khalu dArako nAmnA ' nidhana ' iti / anantaramamau dArakA krameNa vRddhiM ganchan yAvad 'bhogasamatye jAe' bhogasamayoM jAta =tAruNya prAta ityartha // mu05 // mUlam-taeNaM sA poTilA annayA kayAI tetaliputtassa aNiThA 5 jAyA yAvi hotthA,NecchaDa ya tetaliputte pohi lAe nAma gottamavi savaNayAe, kipuNadarisaNaM vA paribhoga vA ? | taraNa tIse poTilAe annayA kayAI puvvarattAvarattakAlasamayasi imeyArUve ajjhathie jAva samupajjisthA-eva khallU aha tetalissa pudhi iTTA 5 Ali iyANi aNiTThA 5 jAyA, necchai ya tetaliputte mama nAma jAva paribhoga vA ohayamaNasakappaM jAva jhiyAyai / taeNa tetaliputte pohila ohayamaNasakappa jAva jhiyAyamANi pAsai, pAsittA eva vayAsI-mA NaM tuma devANuppiyA / ohayamaNasaMkappA jAva jhiyAhi / tuma ca NaM mama mahANasasi viula asaNapANakhAimasAima uvakkhaDAvehi,uvakkhaDAvittA vahaNaM bhArI utmava kiyA / tayA bhojana Adi dvArA mitra jJAti dvArA pramukha janoM kA satkAra sanmAna karake phira usane unake samakSa isa prakAra kahA-yaha hamArA putra kanaka raya rAjA ke rAjya meM utpanna huA hai-isa liye yaha "kanakadhvaja" ima nAmase prasiddha hove / isa ke bAda yaha putra kramaza vRddhiMgata huA yAvat-bhoga samartha ho gayA-arthAt javAna yuvA-bana gayA / suu05|| sudhI bhAre utsava ujavyo temaja bhejana vagerethI mitra jJAti vagere pramukha lekene sAkAra ane gunmAna karIne teNe tenI samakSa A pramANe kahyuM ke A amAre putra rAjA kana-5nA rAjyamAM utanna thaye che ethI e"kanakada vaja" nAme prasiddha thAya tyAra pachI te kanakadhvaja samaya pasAra thatA dhIme dhIme moTe thatA yAvata bhoga sa the thaI gaye eTale ke juvAna thaI gaye sUra 5 n

Page #58
kAlena samaye vyatIte ' vigayaso ' gitagora-zoragIto jAta' / tana' sa tetaliputra kauTumpikapuruSAga dAsyati, zandayitA papamAdana-'vipApera' kSipamera 'cAragasohaNa' cArasayovana dhandIjanamoThaNa gAnmAno mAnanA putrajanmotsavanimittaka rAjakarmacAriNAM vetanAddhayAdinA sakAramammAnandana kuruteH ityevarUpAmAjJAM datvA saya 'liDiya 'mpinipatitA kulamaryAdAntargata punajanmaniMdazadivasasAdhyamahotsaraspA mamiyA karoti / punazrAzanAgniA mitra 'jJAtipramugvAn satkRtya sammAnya ta puraMta era pathayati-'jandANa' yasmAtsala kanyA kA nirharaNa-umazAna meM le jaanaa-kiyaa| niraNa kara ke phira aneka laukika mRtakRtya kiye| mRta kRtya kara cukane ke bAda dhIre 2 ghe vigata zoka ho gye| (taeNase tetaliputte koriyapurise sadA gheha, sadAyittA eva payAsI-sippAmegha cAragamohaNa jAra Tiikhyi jamhANa amheM pasa dArae kaNagarahasmarale jAe ta houNa dArae nAmeNa kaNagajjhae jAva bhogasamatthe jAga) isa ke pAda tetari putra amAtyane koTumpika puspo ko dhulAyA aura bulAkara unase isa prakAra kahA-zIghra 'hI tuma loga cAraka zodhana karo-pandIjanoM ko mukta karo yAvat mAnA mana kA barddhana, aura putra janmotsava ke nimitta ko lekara rAja karma 'coritha ke ghetana kI ghRddhi Adi karake unake sanmAna kA varddhana karo'isa prakAra AjJA dekara svayaM usa tetaliputra amAtyane apanI kula maryAdA ke anusAra putra kA janma hone ke kAraNa daza divasa taka par3A - A che te temanA mukhathI A vAta sAMbhaLIne kanakatha rAjAe te marelI kanyAne mazAnamAM pahoMcADI ane tyArabAda teNe maraNa pachInI ghaNI kriyAo pUrI karI maraNa kriyAone patAvyA pachI rAjA kanakaratha dhIme dhIme zoka ahita thaI gayA ttieNeM se tetaliputte koI viyapurise saddAvei, sadAvittA eva vayAsIvippAmeva cAragamohaNa jAva ThiDavaDiya,jamhANaM amha esa dArae kamagarahassa jje jAe ta houNe dArae nAmeNa kNagajjhAe jAva bhogasamatye jAe) tyArabAda tetalI putra ane pitAnA kauTuMbika puruSane bolAvyA "ane belAvIne temane A pramANe kahyuM ke-tame leke satvare cAraka zodhana kare eTale ke jelakhAnAmAthI kedIone cheDI mUke cAvatuM mAnenmAnanuM uddhana temaja putra janmotsava badala rAjakarmacArIonA pagAra vagerenI vRddhi karIne temanA samAnanuM varlaeNna kare A rIte kaTabika puruSane AjJA ApIne tetaliputre jAte pitAnI kula maryAdA mujaba putra janma levA badala daza divase

Page #59
bhanagAradharmAmRtavapiNI TI0 10 14 tetaliputapradhAnacaritavarNanam ttakAlasamae' pUrvarAtrApararAtrakAlasamA pazcime bhAge 'imeyArUce ' apa metadrUpAkSyamANaprakAraH 'ajjhathie jAra' AdhyAtmiko yAvat manogata sakalpaH 'samuppanitthA' mamudapadyata, saralpamakAramAha-era khalu aha ' tetalisma' tetale tetaliputrasyAmAtyasya pUrvam iTA, kAntA, priyA, manojJA, mano'mA 'Asi' Asam , parantu 'iyANi ' idAnIm aniSTA yAvad-amano'mA jaataa| necchati ca tetaliputraH mama nAma yArat paribhoga vA-mama nAma gotramapi zrota necchati kiMpuna mama darzana mayA saha paribhoga gA / ityamepA pohilA 'ohaya. maNasAppA' apahatamanaH sakalpA-apahato-duHkhAvegavazAd ruddho, manaH sakalpomAnasiko ricaro yasyA sA, 'jAvajhiyAyai ' yAvad dhyAyati-yAvatAbhyAna karoti / tataH khalu tetaliputra poTTilAmapahatamanaH sakalpA 'jAva jhiyAyamANi' yA kayAi puvyAvarattakAlasamayasi imeyAsve ajasthira jAva samuppajityA ) jara pohilAne apanI tarapha tetali putra amAtya kI itanI adhika upekSA-anAdaratA devI to eka dina kisI samaya use rAtri ke madhyabhAga meM isa prakAra kA AyAtmika yAvata manogata sakalpa utpanna huA-(eva khala aha tetalissa punvi iTTA 5 AsiM, iyANi aNidvA 5 jAyA nachaha ya tetaliputte mama nAma jAca paribhoga vA o hayamaNasakappA jAva jhiyAyaDa) meM tetali putra amAtya ke liye pahile iSTa, kAnta, priya, manojJa evaM manoma thI, parantu isa samaya me-unhe aniSTa yovat amanoma bana rahI haiN| ve tetali putra amotya dekhane aura paribhoga karane kI to bAta mauna kahe mere nAmagotra taka ko bhI sunanA pasada nahIM karate hai| isa taraha vaha apahatamanasakalpa hokara yAvat atyatthie jAca samupaniyA) jyAre amAtya tetaliputrane piTiTalA e potAnA pratye ATalI badhI upekSA ane anAdaratA joI tyAre koI vakhate eka divasa rAtrine madhyabhA gamAM tenA manamAM A jAtane AdhyAtmika kAvatuM mane gata sa85 utpanna cethA ke (eva khalu aha tetalissa pubdhi hA 5 Armi iyANi aNiTThA 5 jAyA necchai ya tetaliputte mama nAma jAra miyAyai ) / pahelA hu tetaliputra amAtyane mATe che, kAta, priya, mane ane manema hatI paNa hamaNA hu temanA mATe aniSTathAvata amanema thaI paDI chu tetali putra amAtya jyAre mAruM nAma zaitra suddhA sAbhaLavu IchatA nathI tyAre mArI sAme jovAnI ane mArI sAthe paribheganI to vAta ja zI karavI ? A rIte te pATiyA apahata mana sakalapa thaIne yAvata Ana dhyAna karatI beThI hatI

Page #60
mAnAdharmakayA samaNamAhaNa jAva vaNImagANaM deyamANI ya davAvamANI ya vihraahi|tenn sA poTTilA tetaliputteNaM evaM vuttAsamANA haTThatuTThA teyaliputtasta eyamaMTa paDimuNittA, phllAkalli mahANasasi vipUla asaNa jAva davAvemANI viharaDa ||suu06|| TIkA-'taeNa' ityAdi / tataH bala ma poTilA bhayadA kadAvida kenApi kAraNena tetaliputrasya aniza, akAntA, amiyA, amanojJA, amano'mA jAtA cApya'bhavat / necchinti ca tetalipunaH pohilAyA nAma gotamapi 'savaNa yAe ' zravaNatAyai zrUyate'neneti zravaNaM karma, tasya karma asaNavA tasya, aSaNa viSayokartum ityartha kiM puna tasyA ' darisaga yA darzana pA tayA mahaparimoga vA, vAnchet , apitu na / tata khalu tasyAH pohilAyA anyadA kadAcita punyarattAvara taNNa sA poTilA ityAdi / TIkArtha-(taeNa) isake bAda (sA pohilA) vaha pradhAnakI strI pohilA (annayA kayAi) kisI samaya-koI nimitta ko lekara-kisI bhI kAraNa se-(tetaliputtassa aNiTThA jAyA yAvi hotthA) tetaliputra ke liye aniSTa, akAnta, apriya, amanoja eva amanoma bana gaI / (Ne cchaha tetaliputte poTilAe nAma gottamavi savaNayAe kiM puNadarisaNa vA paribhoga vA) isa prakAra vaha tetaliputra usa pohilA ke nAma gotra taka ko bhI sunano pasada nahIM karatA to phira usake degvane aura pari* bhoga pAsa jAne kI to bAta hI kyA hai| (taeNa tIse pohilAe ama taeNa sA poTTilA ityAdi // hAtha-(taeNa) tyA2 pachI (sA pAhilA) te samAtyanI patnI pAhilI (a nayA kayAi) mate gameta pAraNe (tetaliputtassa aNiTThA 5 jAyA yAvi hotthA) tetali putrane mATe maniSTa, manta, mapriya AmanA sana amanema thaI paDI (Neccha tetaliputte poTTilAe nAma gottamavi savaNayAe ki pugadarisaNa vA paribhoga vA ) ethI tetaliputra amAtyane tenuM nAma gena suddhA sAbhaLavu paNa pasaMda patuM na hatuM tyAre tene jovAnI ane tenI pAse javAnI te vAta ja zI ? (taeNa tIse pohilAe annayA kayADa pudhAvaratakAlamamayasi imeyArUce fy

Page #61
bhanegAradharmAmRtavarSiNI To0 a0 4 tetaliputra pradhAnacaritavarNanam , poTTilA tetaliputreNa 'ena' pUrvoktamakAreNa uktA satI hRSTatuSTA tetaliputrasya " eyamaTTa ' etamartham = annadAnarUpamabhiprAya 'paDisuma' matizRNoti = svIkaroti, DiNittA ' matizrutya = sokRtya, 'kalAkali ' kalyAlpi=matidinam, mahAnase vipulam ' asaNa jAva' azana yAt=azanapAnakhAdyasvAdya caturnidhamAhAra puskArya dadatI ca ' davAvemANI ' dApayantI ca viharati // 6 // 7 mUlam - teNaM kAle teNaM samaeNaM suvvayAo nAmaM ajjAo IriyA samiyAo jAva guttavabhayAriNIo vahussuyAo bahuparivArAo puvvANupuvvi0caramANAgAmANugAma duijamANA jeNAmetra tetalipure jayare teNeva uvAgacchati, uvAgacchittA, ahApaDi - rUvaM uggahaM uggiNhaMti, uggihittA, sajameNaM tavasA appANa bhAvemANio viharati / taeNa tAsi suvtrayANaM ajANa ege saMghADae paDhamAe porisIe sajjhAya karei jAva aDamANe tetalissa hi aNupaviTTe / taeNa sA poTTilA tAo ajjAo ejamANIo pAsai, pAsittA, haTTatuTTA AsaNAo abbhuTTeha, abbhuTTittA, vadai, Namasai, vadittA NamasittA, viula asaNa jAva paDilAbhei, paDilAbhittA, eva vayAsI - evaM khalu ahaM ajjAo tetaliputtassa putraM se dilvaao| isa taraha tetaliputra amAtyane jaba usa poTTilA se kahA- to vaha bahuta adhika prasanna eva satuSTa huI / aura usane tetali - putra kI isa bAta ko mAna liyA / mAna karake vaha pratidina bhojana zAlA cAro prakAra kA AhAra banavA kara use zramaNa, mANa Adi janoM ke liye svaya dene lagI aura dUsaroM se dilvAne lagI | sU0 6 // yAvartI yAcake ne pAte Ape ane bIjAene hukama karIne apAveA teli putra amAnye jyAre A pramANe peTTilAne kahyu tyAre te khUbaja prasanna temaja sa tuSTa thaI gaI ane teNe tetaliputranI A vAta svIkArI lIdhI ane te dararAja bhAjana zALAmA cAre jAtanA hArA banAvaDAvIne zramaNa brAhmaNu vagere ne pAte AhAra ApavAlAgI ane khIjAe dvArA apAvavA lAgI sUra

Page #62
- ekhaay' yAvad zyAyantImyAdAta yAna pharma to pazyati, nA mAdan-mA khaData he devAnupriye ! apahanamanaH sArapA 'jAma ziyAhi yApadAyA=yAdAtamyAna mAkuru / he devi ca khalu mama 'mahAgasami' mahAnase-bhojanazAlApAna vipulam ' asaNa jAra' azana yAra-mazanapAna sAdima sAdima caturvidhamAghAram uvAkhaDAvehi ' upaskAraya, ' uparakhaDApittA' upakArya mahaNa samaNa mAraNa jAva vaNImagANaM ' bahubhya bANanAmaga yAda nIpakebhya nyArakebhyaH, saya deyamANI ' dadatI ca, anyaiH 'dAremAgI' dApantI ca vir| tata' khalu sA ArtadhyAna kara rahI thI-(taraNa tetaliputte poTila otyamaNasaMkappa jAva ziyAyamANi pAsaha, pAsittA patra vayAsI mANa tuma devANupiyA ohayamaNasakappA jAva jhiyAhi, tuma ca Na mama mahANasasi viula asaNapANa khAima sAima uvarasaDAhi, ucarasadAyittA yahaNa samaH Na mANa jApa vaNIpagANa deyamANI ya davAvemANI ya virAhi, tANaM sA poTTilA tetalIputteNa eva vuttA samANA hada tuhA teyaliputsassa eyamaha paDistuNei, paDisuNittA kallAkalli mahANasasi vipula asaNa jAva davAvemANI viDa) itane me tetaliputra ne usa apahatamanaH sakalpa hokara ArtadhyAna karatI hui poTilA ko dekhA to dekhakara usane usase kahA-he devAnupriye tuma apahatamana sakalpa hokara Arta yAna mata karo-tuma to merI bhojanazAlA meM vipulamAtrA meM agana, pAna, khAdima eca svAdima isa taraha caturvidha ahAra banavAo dhanavAkara use aneka zramaNa brAhmaNa yAvat yAcakajanoM ke liye svaya do aura dUsaroM (taeNa tetaliputta poTila ohayamaNasamappa jAva jhiyAyamANi pAsai pAsittA eva cayAvI mANa tume devANuppiyA ohahyamaNasakappA jAva jhiyAdi, tuma caNa mamamahAgasasi niula amaNapANa khAima sAima upakkhaDAdehi, uvakkhaDAvittA bahUNa samaNamAhaNa jAva vIpagANa deyamANI ya davAvemANI ya viharAhi taeNa sA poTilA tetaliputteNa eva vuttA samANA hadvatudvA teyatiputassa eyamaha paDisuNei, paDisuNittA kallAkAlli mahAgasasi vipula asaNa jAra davAvemANI viharaha) ATalAmA apahatamAna saMkalpa thaIne ArtadhyAna karatI te pihilAne amAtya tetaliputre joI ane joIne tene A pramANe kahyuM ke-he devAnupriye! tame apahatamanasa 15 thaIne ArtadAna karI nahi-tame mArI bhojana zALAmA jaine puSkaLa pramANamAM azana, pAna, khAdima ane svAdima Ama cAra jAtanA AhAra banAvaDA ane banAvaDAvIne tene ghaNA ,

Page #63
bhanegAradharmAmRtapiNI TI0 ma04 tetaliputrapraghAnacaritavarNanam 7 poTTilA tetaliputreNa eva ' pUrvoktamakAreNa uktA satI haTatuSTA tetaliputrasya 'eyamaTTha' etamartham annadAnarUpamabhimAya paDisumaI' pratizRNoti-nIkaroti, paDisRNitA' pratizrutya-svIkRtya, 'kalAkaliM' kalyAlipa pratidinam , mahAnase vipulam ' asaNa jAva' azana yAnat azanapAnavAvastrAdya caturvidhamAhAra mupaskArya dadatI ca ' dayAvemANI ' dApayantI ca viharati / / 6 // mUlam-teNa kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM suvvayAo nAma ajjAo IriyAsamiyAojAva guttavabhayAriNIo bahussuyAo bahuparivArAopuvANupuvi0caramANAgAmANugAma duijjamANAjeNAmeva tetalipure payare teNeva uvAgacchati, uvAgacchittA, ahApaDi. rUva uggahaM uggiNhaMti, uggiNihattA, saMjameNaM tavasA appANaM bhAvemANioviharati / taeNa tAsiM suvvayANaM ajANa egesaghADae paDhamAe porisIe sajjhAya karei jAva aDamANe tetalista gihaM annupvittre| taeNasA poTrilAtAoajjAo ejamANIo pAsai,pAsittA, haTTatuTTA AsaNAo anbhuTTeDa, anbhuTTittA, vadai, Namasai, vadittA NamasittA,viulaM asaNa jAva paDilAbhei, paDilAbhittA,eva vayAsI-evaM khalu ahaM ajAo tetaliputtassa puruvaM se dilavAo / isa taraha tetaliputra amAtyane japa uma poTTilA se kahA-to vaha bahuta adhika prasanna eva satuSTa huI / aura umane tetaliputrakI isa yAtako mAna liyaa| mAna karake vaha pratidina bhojana zAlA meM cAro prakAra kA AhAra banavA kara use zramaNa, mANa Adi janoMke liye svaya dene lagI aura dUsaroM se dilavAne lagI // sU0 6 // thAvat yAcakone pote Ape ane bIjAone hukama karIne apAze teoNli putra amAtye jyAre A pramANe pidilAne kahyuM tyAre te khUba ja prasanna temaja satuSTa thaI gaI ane teNe tetaliputranI A vAta svIkArI lIdhI ane te dararoja bhejana zALAmAM cAre jAtanA AhAre banAvaDAvIne zramaNa brAhmaNa -22 .... mADA2 mA bhane mInA dAsa apAra sI sUra

Page #64
hRda tAkAca iA 5 Asi, iyANi aNiTTA jAna dasaNa vA paribhogaM vA, taMtubheNaM ajjAo sikkhiyAoM bahunAyAo bahupaDhiyAo bahUNi gAmAgara jAva ahiuha vaDhUNaM rAIsara jAva gihAI aNupavisaha, ta asthi Ai bhe ajAo / kei kahiMci cuna joe vA maMtajoe vA kammaNajoe vA hiya uDAvaNe vA kAu DavaNe vA Abhiogie vA vasIkaraNe vA kouyakamme vA bhUikamme vA mUle kade challI vallI, siliyA vA guliyA vA osahe vA bhesaje vA uvaladdhaputre vA neNAha tetaliputtassa puNaravi iTTA 5 bhavejjAmi / taetAo ajjAo pohilAe eva buttAo samANIo do vi hatthe kanne ThaveMti ThavittA, pohila eva vayAsI - amhe Na devANuppiyA / samaNoo niggaMthio jAva guttavabhayAriNIo, no khalu kappai amha eyappayAraM kannehi vi NisAmettae, kimaga puNa ubadisittae vA Ayarittae vA ? amheNaM tava devANuppiyA / vicitta kevali - pannatta dhamma paDikahijjAma / taeNa sA poTilA tAo ajjAo eva vayAsI - icchAmi ajjaao| tumha atie kevalipannatta dhamma nisAmettae, taeNa tAo ajAo pohilAe vicitta dhamma parikahati / taeNa sA poTTilA dhamma soccA nisamma tuTTA eva vayAsI - saddahAmi NaM ajjAo / niggaMtha pAtrayaNa jAva se jahiya tubbhe vayaha, icchAmi Na aha tumbha atie pacANuvvaiya jAva gihidhamma paDivajjittae, ot taraNa "

Page #65
anagAradharmAmRtarSiNI TIon0 14 tetaliputrapradhAnacaritavarNanam 39 sA poTilA tAsi ajjANa atie pacANubvaiya jAba gihidhamma paDivajjaDa, tAo ajjAo vaMdai Namasai, vardittA - maMsittA paDivisajjeDa / taeNaM sA poTilA lamaNovAsiyA jAyA jAva paDilAbhemANI viharaDa // sU07 // ___TIkA--'teNa leNaM' ityAdi / tasmin kAle tasmin samaye sutratAnAma AryA IryAsamitA yAvad guptavamacAriNyo bahuzrutA nahuparivArAH 'puvANundhi' pUrvAnupUrdhyA tIrthakaraparamparayA vicarantya 'jegAmeva ' yo tetalipura nagara taugo. pAgacchati, upAgatya 'ahApaDirUva' yathAmatispam yathAUlpam 'uggaha' avagraham dhamatyarthamAjJAm 'uggiNDati' apagRhanti yAcante, anagRhya 'sanameNa' sayamena saptadazanina, 'tavasA' tapasA dvAdazavidhena AtmAna bhAvayantyo teNa kAleNaM teNa samaeNaM' ityAdi / TIkArtha-(teNaM kAleNa teNa samaeNa) usa kAla aura usa samaya meM (suvyayAo nAma ajjAo IriyA samiyAo jAva guttavabhayAriNIo pahusyAo bahuparivArAo puvvANupugvi0jeNAmeva teyalipureNayareteNeca uvAgacchada) suvratA nAmakI AryA tIrthakara paraparA ke anusAra vihAra karatI hu usa tetalipura nagara meM AI / ye IryAsamiti Adi pAca samitiyoM kI pAlaka thI-gupta brahmacAriNI thiiN| bahuzruta thii| aneka parivAra se yukta thI / ( ucAgacchitto ahA paDirUva uggaha uggiNThaMti, uggiNDittA sajameNa tavaso appANa bhAvemANIo viharati taNNaM te kAleNa teNaM samapaNe ityAdi // TI--(veNa kAleNa veNa samaNa) a Ne bhane te sabhaye (muvyayAbho nAma ajjAo IriyA samiyAo jAva guttAbhayAriNIbhI vahussu yAo bahuparivArAo puvvANupundhi0 jeNAmeva tevalipure Nayare teNeva uvAgacchai) sunatA nAmanI AryA tIrthakara para parA mujaba vihAra karatI tetalipura nagaramAM AvI te Isamiti vagere 5 (pAMca) samitionuM pAlana karanArI hatI temaja gupta brahmacAriNI hatI te bahuzrata temaja ghaNA parivAre thI vITaLAyelI hatI * (nAgacchittA ahApaDisva uggaha uggiNhati, uggiNDittA majameNaM tavamA

Page #66
tApakaNA iTA 5 Asi, iyANi aNiTTA5 jApa dasaNa vA paribhogaM vA, taM tumbheNaM ajjAo sikkhiyAA bahunAyAo bahupIDhayAo vahaNi gAmAgara jAva AhiDaha bahaNaM rAIsara jAva gihAi aNupavisaha, ta asthi Ai bhe ajAo / keha kahiMci cunna joe vA matajoe vA kammaNajoe vA hiya uDDAvaNe vA kAu avaNe vA Abhiogie vA vasIkaraNe vA kouyakamme vA bhUikamme vA mUle kade challI valhI, siliyA vA guliyA vA osahe vA bhesajje vA uvaladdhapuve vA jeNAha tetaliputtassa puNaravi iTTA 5 bhavejjAmi / taeNaM tAo ajjAo pohilAe eva vuttAo samANIo do vi hatthe kanne Thati ThavittA, poTila eva vayAsI-amhe Na devaannuppiyaa| samaNIo niggathio jAva guttavabhayAriNIo, no khalu kappai amha eyappa. yAra kannehi vi NisAmettae, kimaga puNa uvadisittae vA Ayarittae vA ? amheNaM tava devANuppiyA / vicitta kevali. pannatta dhamma pddikhijjaamo| taeNa sA poTilA tAo ajjAo eva vayAso-icchAmi NaM ajjaao| tumha atie kevalipannatta dhamma nisAmettae, taeNaM tAo ajjAo pohilAe vicitta dhamma parikahati / taeNa sA pohilA dhamma soccA nisamma / haTTatuTThA eva vayAsI sadahAmi NaM ajjAo / NiggaMtha pAvayaNa jAva se jahiya tumbhe vayaha, icchAmi Na aha tubbha atie / pacANuvvaiya jAva gihidhamma pADavAjattae, ; taeNa /

Page #67
AmagAramAmRtAvaNI TI0 bha0 4 tetaripuSapradhAnacaritavarNama namasyati, vanditvA namasyitvA, vipulamazanapAnakhAdyasvarUpaM caturvidhamAhAra 'paDilAbheDa' pratigambhayavindadAti, patilammya, evamanadat-epa khalu ahaM he AryAH ! tevaliputrasya pUrvamiSTA, kAntA, priyA, manojJA, mano'mA, Asam , parantu 'iyANi' idAnIm ' aNihAra jAva daMsaNaM paribhogaM vA' aniSTA5 yAvat darzana paribhoga vA sAmmata tetaliputrasyA'hamaniSTA aAntA, amiyA, amanojJA, amano'mA jAtA, tasmAdepa tetaliputro mama nAmagotramapi zrotu necchati, ki punaI AryAH ! sa mama darzana mayA saha paribhoga yA katha pAJchet ? / 'ta tummeNa muThei ) dekhakara vara parata adhika pramanna huI, aura apane sthAna se uThI (anbhuTTittA vadaha Namasai, padittA, NamasisA viula amaNa jAva paDilAbhittA eva cayAsI) uThakara usane usako ghadanA kI-namaskAra kiyA / vandanA namaskAra karake phira usane unheM vipula mAtrA meM azana pAna Adi caturvidha AhAra diyA-aura de kara vaha isa prakAra karane lagI-( eva khala aha ajjaao| tetaliputtarasa punca iTThA5 Asi, iyANi aNihA 5 jAgha dasaNaM ghA paribhoga ghA-sa tumbheNaM ajjAo sikkhiyAo yonAyAo ghATupaThiyAo yahaNi gAmAgAra jAva ahiMuha, yahaNaM rAIsara jAca gihAi aNupavisai ) he AryAo! pahile maiM tetaliputra amAtya ke liye bahuta hI iSTa, kAnta, priya, manojJa eva manoma thI parantu aba isa samaya meM unake liye aniSTa, akAnta, apriya, amanoja eva amanoma bana rahI haiN| ve merA nAma gotra taka 'bhI sunanA pasada nahIM karate hai to phira mere sAtha paribhoga karane kI (abhuTTinA udai Namasai, vadittA, NamasittA viula asaNa jAra paDilAi 'paDilAbhittA eva vayAsI) UbhI thaIne teNe temane namana karyA vadana ane namana karIne teNe temane puSkaLa pramANamAM apAna, pAna vagere cAra jAtanA AhAra ApyA ane ApIne te A pramANe kahevA lAgI ke (eva vilu aha ajjAo / tetaliputtassa punya ihA 5 Asi, iyANi 5 dasaNa yA pagbhioga vA ta tumbheNa ajjAo sikkhiyAo pahunAyAo vahupaDhi___ pAmo maNi gAmAgara jAva ahiMDai, vahUNa rAIsara jAva gihAi aNupavisai) hai Ao ! huM pahelA tetaliputra amAtyanA mATe khUba ja Ida, kAta, prila, manajJa ane manema hatI paNa have huM temane mATe aniSTa, akAta, apriya, amaneza ane amanema thaI paDI chu teo mArA nAma gotra suddhA sAbhaLanA IratA nathI tyAre mArI sAme paribhega karavAnI ane mane jovAnI

Page #68
40 sAvadhAna viharanti / tata khalu tAsA mutatAnAmAAMgAme kA saghATakaH prathamAyA paurubhyAm svAdhyAya-granamUlapaThanarUpa raroti, 'jApa gaDamANe ' yApadaTantyAH , yAva dAda 'dvitIyasyAM paumyA manAcintanarUpa dhyAna karoti, utIyasthA pauruSyA suvratAmA mApanya uccanI madhyamakuleSu gRhamAmudAnikabhikSArthamaTana ityayoM bodhyaH, tetale hamanumaviSTaH / tata khalu sA poTilA tAH sacaTakanyA. AryA ejamAnAH pazyati, dRSTvA, hRSTataSTA AsanAt abhyuttiSThati, abhyunyAya pandate tAsi sunAyANa ajANaM gage sapAie paDhamAe porimIpa sajmAyakareDa, jAva aumANe tetalissa gihaM aNupavi) vahA A kara unhoMne yadhAkalpa Thaharane kI AjJA mAgI-mAMgakara phira ve 17 satarara prakArake sayamaaura 12 bAraha prakAra ke tapase apane Apako vAmita karatI huI Thahara gii| ina subatA AryA kA eka saghATaka thA jo prathama porupI meM svAdhyAya karatA-dvitIya paurapImeM sUtrArthakA cintanarUpa dhyAna karatA aura tRtIya pauruSImeM suvratA AryA kI AjJAse U~ca nIca eva madhyama kuloMmeM bhikSA ke liye aTana karatA / isa taraha vaha saghATaka (saghADA)tRtIya paurapImeM ina uccAdi gharoM me bhikSArtha aTana karatA huA tetaliputra amAtya ke ghara para AyA (taeNaM sA poTTilA tAo ajjAo ejjamANIo pA sai) itane meM usa poTilAne una saghATakastha AryAo ko jyoM hI 'apane ghara para AyA huA dekhA to (pAsittA hatuhA AsaNAo a appANa bhAvemANIo viharati taeNa tAsiM subAyANa ajANa egesaghADae -paDhamAe porisIe sajjhAya karei jAva aDamANe tetalissa giha aNupaniTe) tyAM AvIne temaNe thAka5 (sAdhukalpa pramANe) rahevAnI AjJA mAgI ane tyArapachI te 17 jAtanA sa yama ane 12 jAtanA tapa vaDe pitAnI jAtane vAsita karatA te tyA rekAI sunatA AryAne eka sa ghATaka hane je prathama pirUvImA svAdhyAya karate ha, dvitIya parUpImAM sUtrArthenuM ci tana 35 dhyAna karate ane tRtIya paurUSImAM sunatA AryAnI AjJA meLavIne UMcA, nIcA ane madhyama kuLamAM gocarI mATe jatA hatA A pramANe te sa ghATaka tRtIya vImA upareta CcA vagere kuLonA gharomAM gecarI mATe pharatA pharatA ! tatanidhuna amAtyane tyA mAnyo (taeNa sA poTilA tAo ajAo eja mANI mo pAsai) pAhilAye // 2 sapATa 25 mAryAmAne pAtAne gherAbI na tyAre ta (pAsittA haTTa tuTThA AsaNAo abhuTheha) nana mAra prasanna thaI ane pitAnA AsanathI UbhI thaI ?

Page #69
magAradhAmRtapANI TI0 ma0 4 tetaliputrapradhAnacaritavarNasama namasyati, vanditvA namasthitvA, vipulamazanapAnakhAdyasvAdharUpa caturvidhamAhAra "paDilAbhei ' pratilambhayatindadAti, pratilamya, evamavadat-papa gvalu aha he AryAH ! tetaliputrasya pUrvamiSTA, kAntA, priyA, manojJA, mano'mA, Asam , parantu 'iyANi' idAnIm ' aNihAra jAva dasaNaM paribhoga vA' aniSTA5 yAt darzana paribhoga vA sAmmata tetaliputrasyA'hamaniSTAakAntA, amiyA, amanojJA, amano'mA jAtA, tasmAdepa tetariputro mama nAmagotramapi zrotu necchati, kiM punaI AryAH / sa mama darzana mayA saha paribhoga yA katha vAJchet 1 / 'ta tummeNa muTei ) dekhakara vaha yahuta adhika pramanna huI, aura apane sthAna se uThI (anbhuhitA cadA NamaMsai, padittA, NamasitsA viula asaNa jAya paDilAbhittA eva cayAsI) uThakara usane usako badanA kI-namaskAra kiyA / vandanA namaskAra karake phira usane unheM vipula mAtrA meM agana pAna Adi caturvidha AhAra diyA aura de kara vaha isa prakAra karane lagI-( eva khala aha ajjaao| tetari puttarasa puSva inhA 5 Asi, iyANi aNivA 5 jAva dasaNaM yA paribhoga vA-saM tumbheNa ajjAo sikkhiyAo pahunAyAo ghATapaDhiyAo ghaDaNi gAmAgAra jAva ahiMDaha, yadRNa rAIsara jA gihAi aNupaSisaha ) he AryAo! pahile maiM tetaliputra amAtya ke liye bahuta hI iSTa, kAnta, priya, manoja eva manoma thI parantu agha isa samaya meM unake liye aniSTa, akAnta, apriya, amanoja eca amanoma dhana rahI hU~ / ve merA nAma gotra taka bhI sunanA pasada nahIM karate haiM to phira mere sAtha paribhoga karane kI __ (anbhuTTittA badaha Namasai vadittA, NamasittA viula amaNa jAra paDilAbhei paDilAbhittA eva vayAsI) UbhI thaIne teNe temane namana karyA vadana ane namana karIne teNe temane puSkaLa pramANamAM arAna, pAna vagere cAra jAtanA AhAro ApyA ane ApIne te A pramANe kahevA lAgI ke (eva khalu ahaM ajjAo / tetaliputtassa puSa iTTA 5 Asi, iyANi 5 dasaNa mA pagbhioga vA ta tunbheNaM ajjAo sivikhayAo bahunAyAo bahupadiyAbho brANi gAmAgara jAva ahiMDaDa, vahaNa rAIsara jAva gihAi aNupavisai) Ao! huM pahelA tetaliputra amAtyanA mATe khUba ja Iccha, kAta, prina, mana ane mama hatI paNa have huM temanA mATe aniSTa, akAta, apriya, amana ane amanema thaI paDI chu teo mArA nAma netra suddhA sAbhaLavA iratA nathI tyAre mArI sAme paribhegA karavAnI ane mane jovAnI

Page #70
_ rent ajjAo' iti, tasa-tasmAt kAraNAt yUyaM khasa AryAH ! 'siviSayAmo' zikSitA zikSA mAtA, 'pahuNAyAbho ' paramANA-anekazAstrajJAnanipuNA 'yahUpaDhiyAo' bahupaThitA nAnAvidhavidhAkuzalAH sthaH punaH 'yahaNi gAmAgara jAra ahiMDaha ' yAni nAmAkara 'yAyat bhAdiNDaya-bApu grAmAranagarAdipu pari bhramaNa kurutha / tathA ca 'yahaNa rAIsara jApa gihAi azupadhigai rahanA rAjepara yAvad gRhANi anumayizaya-he AryAH / yUya bAnA rAjezvara talaparaSThi senA patyAdInA gRhe maveza phurutha, 'ta'tat-tasmAt kAraNAt 'asthi ai me ajjaabho| asti bhAi yupmAyamAryA ! 'bhAi' iti vAkyAlar3Are dezI shtH| he aayo| asti 'kei kahi ci' ko'pi kutracita-yupmApha jJAnavipaye 'cubhanoe vA' cUrNayogo vA-cUrNAnA dravyacUrNAnAM yogaH, stambhanAdikarmakArI, 'matajoe kA" mantrayogo vA-mantrANAM yogo vyApArI kA vazIkaraNAdi mantrayoga 'kammaNajoe aura dekhane kI unakI pAta hI kyA kahU~ isa liye he aaryaao| bhApa saba to zikSita haiM, pahajJAtA hai-aneka zAstroM ke jJAnase nipuNa haiMbahupaThita haiM-nAnA prakAra kI vidyAoM meM kuzala haiM-aneka grAma, Akara Adi sthAnoM meM vihAra karatI rahatI hai, aneka rAjezvara Adiko ke gharo meM AtI jAtI rahatI haiM (ta asthiAi bhe ajAo) to he AryAo ! (deha kahiM ci cunnajjoevA) kI koI cUrNa yoga-dravya cUrNA kA stambhanAdi karmakArI yoga (matajoe vo kammaNajoe vA hiya uDDAnaNe vA, kAuDDAvaNe vA Abhiogie vA vasIkaraNe vA, kouyakamme vA, bhUikamme cA mUle, kade challI, ghallI, siliyA, vA, guliyA vA, osahe vA, bhesajje vA, uvaladdhaputve vA jeNAha tetaliputta ssa puNaravi iTThA 5 bhavejjAmi) matra yoga-vazIkaraNa Adi matroM kA to vAta ja kayA rahI? ethI huM A tame sI zikSitA che, bahAtA che eTale ke ghaNA zAstronA jJAnathI nipuNa che, bahupa DitA che-aneka jAtanI vidyAomAM kuzaLa che, ghaNuM gAma, Akara rathamAM vihAra karatA rahe che, bhane ghaya rAjezvara pagena bhasAmA mA 42 // 22 // ch| ( ta asthiAi bhe ajAo) to maayaay|| (kei kahi cicunnajjoevA) yA game te cUrNa caga-dravya cuNene sta bhana vagerene roga, (matajoevA kammaNajIe vA hiya uDDAvaNe vA, kAuDAvaNe vA abhi bhogie vA vasIkaraNe vA, kouyakamme vA, bhUikamme vA mUle kade challI pallI siliyA, yA guliyA vA, mosahe vA, memajje yA ubaladdhapugve vA jeNAha tetali punassa puNaravi ivA bhavenjAmi)

Page #71
anagAradharmAmRtavapiNI To0 a0 4 tetaliputrapradhAnadharitavarNanam vA' kArmaNayogo vA uccATanAdikarmayogo vA, 'hiya uTThAvaNe vA 'hRdayoDrAyana pA-cittAkarSakavastuvizepo vA 'kAuDDAyane yA' kAyoDAyana vA zarIrAkarastuvizego yA 'Abhiyogie gA' Abhiyogiko pA, parAbhavakaraNayogo gA, vamokaraNe vA ' razIkaraNa pAvazIkaraNayogoM vA, kouyakamme vA' kautukadharma vA-mImAgyavarddha kasnAnAdi yA 'bhUikamme vA' bhUtikarma vA mantrAbhimantritabhasmamalepaNa vA tayA-aupapInA 'mUle' mUlam 'kade' kandaH 'challI ' tvara 'pallI' latA - siliyA yA' zilikA-tRNavizeSaH, 'guliyA' gulikA guTikA 'mosahe vA bhesajje vA' auSadha vA bhaipajya vA, ityAdika vastujAta yuSmAbhiH upaladdhapubve ' upalabdhapUrvam-mAptapUrvam , he AryAH bhavatya eSu kimapi upalabdhapUrvA avazya bhaveyuH, tatkRpayA mahyamarpaya, 'jegAha' yenAdam , yatsevanAdaha tetalipuratya punarapi ipTA kAntA miyAmanojJAmano'mA bhaveyam / tataH khalu tA AryAH poTTilAyA evamuktA. satyo dvAnapi hastau kaNe sthApayanti, sthApayitvA yoga kAmeNa yoga-uccATana Adi matro kA yoga hRdayoDDIyanacittArurpaka vastu vizepa kA yoga, kAyoDAyana-zarIrAkarSaka vastu vizepakA yoga, Abhiyogika-parAbhava karana kA yoga, vazIkaraNavazIkaraNa yoga, kautuka karma-saubhAgyavarddhaka snAna Adi kA yoga, bhUti karma-matrAdi se abhimatrita bhasma ke prakSepaNa karane rUpa yoga tathA opadhiyoM ke mUla, kada tvaka-chAla tathA latA, zilikA-tRNa vizeSa golI, auSadha-bhajya ityAdi vastuoM kA yoga Arake dekhane meM amara AyA zegA-isa liye kRgakara inameM se koI na koI yoga Apa hama avazya-avazya pradAna kare ki jisame ma-jima ke sevana se maiM-teta liputra ko punarapi iTa, kAnta, priya, manojJa eva manoma bana jAU~ (taeNa tAA ajjAo pAhilAe eva vuttAosamANAo dAvi hatthekanne Thave ti, matrogavazIkaraNa vagere mitrone ga-kAmaNaga, uccAraNa vagere matrane yoga, hadayehAvana-cittAkarSaka vastu vizeSane vega, Amigikaparabhava karavAnI yoga, vazIkara-vazIkaraNa ga, kautukakama-saubhAgyavaka snAna vagerene yoga, bhUtirma-tra vagerathI abhimaMtrita karIne bhasma (rAkheDI) nuM prakSepaNa rUpa yoga temaja auSadhIonA mUDI, kada, vaka (chAla) temaja latA, rilikA-tRNa vizeSa geLI, oSadha, daivajana vagere vastuone ga tArA jovAmAM vAkkasa bhAgye ja haro eTalA mATe tame kRpA karIne emAvA game te yoga ane cokkasa Ape ke jene tenAthI huM pharI tetavi patanI ITa mAta piya samAna che ane manema thaI jAUM

Page #72
43 * Arrernardo verspend . 1 3 , ajjAthI' iti, tata= tasmAt kAraNAt yUtha saha he AryAH / mikkhiyAo ? zikSitA = zikSAM mAptA, bahuNAyAo' pahuzArAH = anekazAstrajJAnanipuNA! 'bahUpaDhiyAo' bahupaThitA'=nAnAvidhavidhAkuzalAH sthaH punaH ' dhaNi gAmAgara jADa' bahUni grAmAkara yAvada AddiNDapa=yahupu grAmAkaranagarAdiSu pari bhramaNa kurutha / tathA ca ' grahaNa rAIsara jAva gihAI aNupatrima' hUnA rAjezvara yAvad gRhANi anumavizatha = he AryAH / yUya bahUnA rAjezvara taparazreSTha senApatyAdInA gRhe praveza kurutha, ' va ' tat = tasmAt kAraNAt 'atthi bhai me ajjAo / ' asti Ai yuSmAkamAryA ! ' thAi ' iti vAkyAlaGkAre dezI zabdaH / he AyoH ! asti ' kei kahiM ci ' ko'pi kutracit yuSmAka jJAnaviSaye ' 'ghumnajoe bA cUrNayogo vA cUrNAnA dravyacUrNAnAM yogaH svambhanAdikarmakArI, 'matajIe vA mantrayogo vA mantrANAM yogo vyApAro vA vazIkaraNAdi mantrayoga 'kammaNajora aura dekhane kI unakI bAta hI kyA kahU~ isa liye he AryAo ! Apa saba to zikSita haiM, pahujJAtA hai-aneka zAstroM ke jJAnase nipuNa haiMbahupaThita haiM - nAnA prakAra kI vidhAoM meM kuzala haiM- aneka grAma, Akara Adi sthAnoM meM vihAra karatI rahatI hai, aneka rAjezvara AdikoM ke gharoM meM AtI jAtI rahatI haiM ( ta atthiAi bhe ajjAo ) to he AryAo | ( vei kahiM vi cunnajjoevA) karo koI cUrNa yoga - dravya cUrNA kA stambhanAdi karmakArI yoga ( matajoe vo kammaNajoe vA hiya uDDANe vA, kAuDDAvaNe vA Abhiogie vA vasIkaraNe vA, kokamme vA, bhUikamme vA mRle kade challI, ballI, siliyA, vA, guliyA vA osahe vA, bhesajje vA, uvaladdhapunve vA jeNAha tetaliputta ssa puNaravi iTThA 5 bhavejjAmi ) matra yoga - vazIkaraNa Adi satroM kA te vAta ja kayA rahI ? ethI huM Aryoe tame sau zikSitA che, mahujJAtA che eTale ke ghaNA zAsronA jJAnathI nipuNa che, bahupaDitA aneka jAtanI vidyAemA kuzaLa che, ghaNA gAma, Akara racAnAmA vihAra karatA rahA che, ane ghaNA rAjezvara vagereMnA mahelAmA` AvajA karatA rahe che. ( sa ariya Ai meM ajjAo ) to he AyagI / ( kei kahi cicunnajjoevA ) kAka game te cU yAga-draSya cUrNAnA stabhana vagerene ceAga, abhi ( matajoevA kammaNajoe vA hiya uDDAvaNe vA kAuDDANe ogie vA vasIkaraNe vA, kouyakmme vA, bhUikamme vA mUle kade challI vallI siliyA, vA guliyA vA, osahe vA, bhemajje vA ubaladvapubve vA jeNAha tetali punassa puNarapi iTThA 5 bhavejjAmi )

Page #73
agaradharmAmRtapiNI TI0 a0 4 tetaliputrapradhAnacaritavarNanam 43 , } vA' kArmaNayogo vA uccATanAdikarmayogo vA 'diya uDDAvaNe vA hRdayoDAyana vA = cittAkarSaka vastu vizeSo vA 'kAuTTAyane vA' kAyoDDAyana vA zarIrA kastuvize'Abhiyogiena' Abhiyogiko nA, = parAbhava karaNayogo 'karaNe vA zIkaraNa =zIkaraNa nogo vA, 'kouyakamme vA 'kautukadharma vA = maubhAgyavarddhakasnAnAdi vA 'bhUikamme vA' bhUtikarma nA = mantrAbhimantritabhasmagalepaNa vA tathA aupanInA 'mULe ' mUlam ' kade ' krandaH ' challI ' tvaru 'ballI ' latA ' siliyA vA zilikA = tRNavizeSaH, ' guliyA ' gulikA= guTikA' josa vA bhejje vA auSadha vA bhaiSajya vA, ityAdika vastujAta yuSmAbhiH 'ualaddhapucce ' upapUrvam-mAptapUrvam, he AryAH / bhavatya eSu kimapi upalabdhapUrvA avazya bhaveyuH, tatkRpayA madyamarpaya, 'jegAha' yenAham, yatsevanAdaha tetaliputya punarapi iSTA kAntA priyAmanojJAmano'mA bhaveyam / tataH khalu tA AryA poTTilAyA evamuktA satyo dvAnapi hasto karNe sthApayanti, sthApayitvA yoga kArmaNa yoga- uccATana Adi maMtro kA yoga hRdayoDIyanacittAkarSaka vastu vizeSa kA yoga, kAyoDAyana - zarIrAkarSaka vastu vizeSakA yoga, Abhiyogika parAbhava karana kA yoga, vazIkaraNavazIkaraNa yoga, kautuka karma - saubhAgyavarddhaka snAna Adi kA yoga, bhUti karma-matrAdi se abhimantrita bhasma ke prakSepaNa karane rUpa yoga tathA auSadhiyoM ke mUla, kada tyaka-chAla tathA latA, zilikA-tRNa vizeSa golI, auSadha- navajya ityAdi vastuoM kA yoga Apake dekhane meM aba AyA hogA- isa liye kRpAkara inameM se koI na koI yoga Apa hama avazya - avazya pradAna kare ki jisame meM jima ke sevana se maiM-tetaliputra ko punarapi iSTa, kAnta, priya, manojJa eva manoma bana jAU~ (taeNa tAo ajjAo pAhilAe eva vuttAo samANAo dAvi hatthe kanne Thave ti, d matrayAga-vazIkaraNa vagere matrAnA yAga kAma Nuyega, uccAraNu vagere matrAneA yA, hRdayAAvana-cittAkarSaka vastu vizeSanA ga, AkriyAgikaparAbhakSya karavAnA yAga, vAMkarajI--vazIkaraNa ceAga, kautuka-saubhAgyava ka snAna vagerene ceAga, bhUnikama-tra vagerethI abhimatrita karIne bhamma (rAmoDI) nu akSepa 35 yoga tebhara mo dhonA bhUga, 46, 15 ( chAsa ) tena batA, risibha tRSu vizeSa gojI, soSadha, laipannU vagere vastumAnA cega tanArA jovAmAM cokkasa AvyA ja haro eTalA mATe tame kRpA karIne emAya game te yAga mane cAna ApI ThaM jenA sevanathI hu karI tetAle dhananI krita, triya, manAjJa arna manAma thaI jAUM

Page #74
kamAla pohilAm evamavadana-paya khalu he devAnupriye ! zramaNyo nimrapa , pAyAbhyantaragrandhi rahitA , yArad guptavAnavAriNyaH, no khalu kalpate'smAram 'eyappayAra' etatyakAra-korapi 'gisAmettae' nizAmayitu-zrotu na palpata iti pUrveNa smbyaa| 'aGga iti sammodhane ' he pohile ! kitha puna, 'upadisittae vA ' upadeSTum vA, svayam 'Ayarittae pA' Acaritu yA kalpate / na kalpatAtparyaH, upa skhala tava he devAnupriye vicitra kelipazaptaM dharma parikathayAmaH / tataH sala sA pohilA ThAvittA poTTila eva cayAsI-amheNa devANuppiyA samaNIoniggayIo jAva guttayabhayAriNIo, no khalu phappaI amha eyappayArakannehi vi nisAmittae kimaga ucadisittae vA, AyaritA vaa| amra Na taba devANuppiyA ! vivitta kevalipannatta dhamma paDikarijjAmo) isa prakAra usa pohilA ke dvArA kahIM gaI una AryAoM ne apane donoM kAnoMpara hAtha rakha liye-aura rakha kara pohilA se isa prakAra karane lgii| -devAnupriye ! hama to nirgrantha zramaNiyA~ hai, nava koTi se pUrNa brahmacaryako hama polatI haiN| hameM tumhArI aisI yAte kAnoM se sunanA bhI kalpita nahIM haiM to phira he putri ! hama inakA upadeza tumheM kaise de sakate haiMaura svaya bhI inakA AcaraNa kaise kara sakatA haiN| arthAt ina bAtoM kA upadeza denA aura svaya inako apane AcaraNa meM lAnA yaha saba hamAre kalpa ke anusAra niSiddha hai / hama to he devAnupriye tere hisake __ (taeNa tAo ajjAo pohilAe evayuttAo samANIo do vi hatthe kanne ucati, ThAvittA poTTila epa vayAsI amheNa devANuppiyA ! samaNIo niggathIo jAva guttavabhayAriNIo, no gvalu kaippaDa amha eyappayArakannehi vi nisAmittae kimaga udisittae vA, Ayarittae nA! amha Na taba devANupiyA vicitta kevalipannatta dhamma paDikahijjAmo) A pramANe pihilAnI vAta sAMbhaLIne te ArthIoe pitAnA ane kone upara hAtha mUkI dIdhA ane mUkIne ema kahevA lAgI he devAnupriye ! ame te nirca tha zramaNIe chIe navavADa sahita brahmacaryanuM ame pAlana karIe chIe ke putri' tamArI evI vAte amArA mATe kAnathI sAbhaLavI paNa ceogya lekhAya nahi tyAre tenA vize upadezanI vAta to sAva agvaja che ame A vize tamane koI paNa jAtane upadeza paNa ApI zakIe nahIM te pachI jAte AnuM AcaraNa kevI rIte karI zakIe ? eTale ke A bAba tane upadeza Apavo temaja pote AnuM AcaraNuM karavuM te , rAkalpa

Page #75
managAradhAmamaNio TIkA 108 te taliputrapradhAnacaritavarNanam 45 tA AryA evamavAdIt-inchAmi khalu he AryAH ! yuSmAkamantike kevaliprajJapta dharma nizAmayitum zrotam / tataH khalu sA poTTilA dharma zrutyA 'nisamma' nizamya hRdayenAdhAyeM hapTatupTA emavAdI-zraddadhAmi khalu he AryA ! nagranthya pravacana yApan ' se ' tat tathaiva yayaitad yUya vadatha / he AryAH ! 'inchAmiNa' icchAmi khalu aha yuSmAkamantike 'pacANunbaya jAba gihidhamma' paJcAzupratika yAvat gRhidharma 'paDivajjittae' pratipattu-svIkartum / anantara tA AryA evamavA liye vicitra keli prajJapta dharmakA upadeza kahate haiM ( so ta suna)(taeNa sA pohilAtAo ajjAo eva vayAsI icchAmi Na ajjAo tumha atira keripannatte dhamma nisAmettae-tANa tAo ajjAbho poTilAe vicittadhamma parikati ) unakI isa prakAra yAta suna kara usa poTilAne unase kahA-he AryAo! maiM Apa logoM ke mugva se kevali majJapta dharma sunanA cAhatI hu / pohilA kI aisI prArthanA suna kara una AryAoM ne usa pohilA ke liye vicitra kevali prajapta dharma sunAyA (taeNa sA poTilA dhamma soccA nisamma tuTThA eca vayAnI ) una ke mukhase kevali prajapta dharma suna kara aura use apane hRdayame avadhRta kara atyanta harSita eva satuSTa huI usa pohilAne unase aisA kahA (sahazAmiNa ajjaao|nnigNth pAvayaNaM jAva se jahiya tumme cayaha, icchAmi Na aha tumbha atie pacANuvvaiya jAva gihidhamma paDivaji ttae-ahAsuha, taeNa sA poTilA tAsiM ajANa atie pacANugvaiya mujaba agya gaNAya che ke devAnupriye ! ame te tArA hita mATe vicitra kevaLiprajJasa dharmane upadeza ApIe chIe tene tuM sAbhaLa. ___ (taeNa sA poTilA tAo ajjAo eva kyAsI icchAmi Na ajjAo ! tumheM atie kevalipanatte dhamma nisAmettae-ttaeNa tAo ajjAo pohilAe vicitaM dhamma parikahati) temanI A jAtanI vAta sAMbhaLIne te pidilAe temane ema kahyuM ke he ArthIo ! tamArA mukhathI huM kevaLI prajJasa dhamane sAMbhaLavA IcchuM chuM pihilAnI evI vinatI sAbhaLIne te ArthIoe tene vicitra kevaLi prajJama dhmn| paheza maadhy| (taeNa sA poTTilA dhamma socchA nisamma haTa-taTA eva vayAsI) tamanA bhumacI jI prazasa dhanu zravadhu zana teneyamA dhAraNa karIne khUba ja harSita ane saMtuSTa thatI te pakilAe temane ema kahyuM ke (sadahAmiNa ajjAo / Niggaya pAvayaNa jAva se jahiya tumme vayaha, jAmi na ani nANucAiyaM jAva gihidhamma paDijjittae-bhahA

Page #76
MTATOK WITH. < 77 " pohilAm evamavadana- jaya khalu devAnumiye / zramaNyo nirdvandhyAbhyantaragranthi rahitA yAvad gubrahmacAriNyaH, no khalu parapate'smAkam 'payappayAra ' patatmakAra = Norapi 'jisAmecara' nizAmayitu=zrotu na valpata iti pUrveNa sambandhaH / 'aGga iti sambodhane' he pohile ki pUna' upadisittara 7 ' upadeSTum vA, svayam ' Ayaritae vA ' Acaritu yA kalpate / na phalpatatyarthaH, vaya khala tava he devAnumiye ! vicitra ke limAptaM dharma parivapAmaH / tataH khala sA pohilA ThAvitA poTTila eva vayAsI- amheNa devANuppiyA ! samaNIo niggadhIo jAva guttabhaghAriNIo, no khala kappaI asTa ethappayArakannehi vi nimitta kimaga ucadittie vA Ayariza vA / amha NaM taba devApiyA ! vitti ke lipannatta dhamma paDikarijjAmo ) isa prakAra usa poTTilA ke dvArA kahIM gaI una AryAoM ne apane donoM kAnoMpara hAtha rakha liye - aura rakha kara pohilA se isa prakAra karane lagIM - he --devAnupriye / hama to nirgrantha zramaNiyA~ hai, nava koTi se pUrNa brahmacaryako hama pAlatI hai| hameM tumhArI aisI yAte kAnoM se sunanA bhI kalpita nahIM haiM to phira he putra ! hama inakA upadeza tumheM kaise de sakate haiMaura svaya bhI inakA AcaraNa kaise kara sakatA hai| arthAt ina bAtoM kA upadeza denA aura svayaM inako apane AcaraNa meM lAnA yaha saba hamAre kalpa ke anusAra niSiddha hai / hama to he devAnupriye ! tere hitake 1 (taraNa tAo bhajjAo polAe evabuttAo samANIo do nihatthe kanne Difa, ThAvA poliena vayAsI amheNa devANupiyA ! samaNIo niggaMthIo jAtra guttabhayAriNIo, no glu kappar3a amcha eyappayArakannehivi nisAmittae kimaga uvaditi vA, Ayaritae nA ! mha Na ta devANupiyA ' vivittaM kevalina dhamma paDika hijjAmo ) 3 A pramANe pATTilAnI vAta sAbhaLIne te AryAee pAtAnA ane kAnA upara hAtha mUkI dIdhA ane mUkIne ema kahevA lAgI devAnupriye ! ame te nitha zramaNIe chIe navavADa sahita prAthanu ame pAlana karIe chIe. huM putri tamArI evI vAnA amArA mATe nathI sAbhaLavI paNa cegya lekhAya nahi tyAre tenA vize upadezanI vAta te sAva ayeAgnaja che ame A vize tamane koi paNa jAtanA upadeza paNa ApI zakIe nahIM te pachI jAte Anu AcaraNa kevI rIte karI zakIe ? eTale ke A mAkha tane upadeza ApavA temaja pote AAnu aAcaraNu karavuM te madhu amArA kapa

Page #77
magamAtApiNI kA0 a0 4 tariSupradhAnadharitavarNanam 47 mUlam-taeNaM tIse pohilAe annayA kyAI pujvaratAvaratapAlasmayasi buDavajAgariya jAgaramANIe ayamegrArUce adhjhasthie jAva samuppanna / eva khallu aha taliputtasma pugvi iTA 5 Asi, ithANi aNihA 5 jAba paribhoga vA, ta saMya khallu mama suvbayANaM ajANaM atie pavaittae, eva sapoi, sapehittA, kala jAva pAupabhAyAe jeNeva tethaliputte tava uvAgacchada, uvAgacchittA, * karayalapariggayi dasanahaM sirasAvatta matthae aMjaliM kaTu evaM bayAsI - eva khala devANuppiyA | mae subbayANa ajjANa aMtie dhamme Nisate jAva abbhannAyA pavaittae / taeNa teyaliputte pAhile eva vayAsI-eva khalu tumaM devANuppie / muMDA pavaiyA samANI kAlamAse kAla kiccA annataresu devaloesu devattAe uvavajihisi, taM jai NaM tuma davANuppie / mama tAo devalo yAo Agamma kevala pannatta dhamme cohi, toha visajjami, aha gaM tuma mama Na savohesi, to te Na visajjemi / taeNa sA poTilA teyaliputtassa eyama paDisuNei / tata. vallu netaliputte vipula asaNa4 ubakkhaDAvei, uvabharavaDAvittA, mittaNAI jAva Amatei, AmatitA,, jAva sammANei, sammANittA, po. Tila pahAya jAba purisasahassadAhiNi soya durUi, durUhattA / lAbhemANI viharaha) isa prakAra zramaNopAmikA banI huI vaha pohilA nirgrantha zramaNajanoMkoena nirmanya amaNiyo ko dAna-cAroM prakAra kA AhAra detI huI apanA samaya gatIta karane lgii| mR07| niyama) and non anushna in tanA mAlA-24 patA

Page #78
dipuH- ahAmuha ' yathA sugva, he dayAnumiye / / uta khalu sA pAhilA tAsA mAryANAmatike pazcANunatika yArad gRhidharma matipayate, punastA AryA vandate namaspati, vandittA namasthityA pratipisargayati / tataH sA pohilAzrama gopAsikA jAtA, ' jAra paDilAbhemAgi ' yAvat pratilammayantInidhanyebhya* zramaNebhyaH zramaNIbhyazca caturvidhamAhAra dadatI viharati / / mR07|| jAva giridhamma paDivajjei, tAo ajjAo vadaha, Namasaha va disA NamasittA paDivisAjeI ) he AryAo! meM isa nirgranya pravacana para zraddhA karatI hai yAvat sA mAnatI hai ki yaha niryanya pravacana jaisA Apa kahatI hai vaisA hI hai / ataH he Ao! aya meM Apake pAsa pacANu vrata mAta zikSAvana Adi rUpa 12 yArahe prakAra kA gRrastha dharma ko dhAraNa karanA cAhatI hai| ima taraha poTilA kI bhAvanA jAna kara una AryA po ne usase kahA-yathA sukha devAnupriye! tase jisa taraha sustra ho vaisA tU kara-zrayaskara kArya meM vilampa karanA yogya nahIM haiM-ima prakAra una AryAjanoMAjJo prApta kara usa pohilAne unhIM AryAoM ke pAma se gAvakadharma paca aNu evaM mAna zikSAbaloM ko dhAraNa kara liyaa| isa prakAra zramaNoposiMkA banI huI usa poTilA ne una AryAmI ko vandanA eva namaskAra kI-candanA namaskAra karake phira unheM visa jita kara diyA / (taeNa sA pohilA samaNovAsiyA jAyA jAve paDi muha taeNa sA pohilA tAsiM ajANa Atae pANumaya jAba gihidhamma paDi bajjei tAo ajjAbhI badaI, Namasai vadittA NamasittA paDivisajjei ) AryAo ! A nigraMtha pravacana upara huM zraddhA kare chuM yAta A nigraMtha vacana jevu name kahe che tevuM ja che ethI huM AryAe ! have huM tamArI pAsethI pAca vrata vagerene gRhastha dharma dhAraNa karavA IcchuM chuM A rIte piphrilAnA vicAre jANana te 'ardhAoe tene kahyuM ke 'yathAsukham' meTa vAnupriye / tana mA suma prAsa thAya tu 42 sAra kAmamAM vilaMba kare joIe nahi A pramANe te AryAnI AjJA meLavIne te padilAe te ArthIonI pAsethI zrAvaka-dharmapAya aNuvrate ane sAta zikSAtratene dhAraNa karI lIdhe A rIte zramaNe pAsikA thaI gayelI te dilAe te ArthIone vadana te ja nema, karyA ane vadana tathA nabhana na temana vi.lya mApA (taraNa "sa pAhe samagomAliyA jAyA pAya pahiubhimANI vihA) mA zata zramabhiH / AU12 pAritA

Page #79
managAradharmAmRtaSiNI TI0ma014 tetaliputrapradhAnacaritavarNanam ripa jAgaramANIe ' kuTummanAgarikA, jAgratyA ayametadrUpa, ajjhathie jAva' AdhyAtmiko. yAvat AdhyAtmika'-Atmagato yAvanmanogata, samlyU samu-pannaH / saralpaprakAramAha-eva khalu ahaM tetaliputrasya pUrvam iSTA kAntA miyA manonA mano'mA, Amam , idAnImaniSTA, azAntA, apriyA, amanojJA, amano'mA, yAvat paribhogaM vA / asyAbhimAyaH-aho manuSyANA manovRttera sthirato / pUrva yasyAdam iSTA jhAntA priyA'dikA'sam / sevAhamasyAniSTA'kAntA'miyAdikA jAtA'smi / aya. tevaliputro mama nAma gonazravaNamapi necchati kiM punarmamadarzana mayA saha paribhoga vAnchet apitu netyarthaH / 'ta' tat-tasmAtkAraNAt / seya' yasi ) rAtri ke pichale bhAgameM (kurajAgariya-jAgaramANIpa ayameyAruve ajjhasthiya jAva mamuppanne ) muddhA kI, cintA se jAga rahI thI isa prakAra kA AdhyAtmika yAvanmanogata sakalpa utpanna huA-(eka khalu aha teyaliputtarasa, pubdhi ho 5 Asi iyANi aNiTThA 5 jAva paribhoga vA, ta seya skhala mama suvrayANa ajANa atie paittapa), maiM pahile tetaliputra ko pAta hI adhika iSTa, kAnta priya, manojJa eva manoma dhI-parantu apa maiM aisI nahIM rahI ha-aniSTa Adi pana gaI hai| aura thAnoM kI pAta hI kyA hai-ve to aya merA mukha taka nahIM dekhanA cAhate hai-dekho manuSyoM kI manovRtti kitanI asthira hai-pUrva meM jise iSTa, kAnta, priya, Adi rUpa thI-apa vahI meM usake liye a. niSTa apriya Adi pana gaI hai| yaha tetaliputra to mero nAma gotra taka bhI sunanA nahIM cAhatA hai to phira mere sAtha rahane kI to cAhanA hI AdhyAtmika yAvata magata sakalpa uddabhavyuM ke / (eka khalu aha teyaliputtassa pudhi iTThA 5 Asi iyANi aNiTThA 5 jAu paribhoga vA tu seya khalu mama munuyANa ajmANa atie pattae) pahelA hu tetaliputrane khUbaja iNakAta, priya, manejha ane manema hatI paNa have huM temanA mATe tevI rahI nathI anISTa vagere thaI paDI che mA sAthe vAtacItanI vAta te dara 2hI paNa teo mArU che paNa jovA mAgatA nathI kherakhara punI manovRtti keTalI badhI cacaLa hoya che ? jene pahelA je hu InTa, keta, priya, vagerenA rUpama hatI, have tene teja huM aniSTa aviva vagere thaI paDI chu A tetaliputra mArA nAmotra suddhA sAbha thavA mAgatA nathI tyAre mane jovAnI ane mArI sAthe rahevAnI che temane 1711 52mA ( kuDu ujAgariya jAgaramANIe ayameyArUve azathie jAva - samupanne ) 52-hanyAnA piyA272tI tI 24 tI sAre- naat

Page #80
. wwwwww mittaNAi jAva saMparivuDe savvir3ie jAva ratreNaM neyalipurassa majjha majjheNaM jeNeva subvayANaM uvassae teNeva uvAgacchai / pohilA sIyAo paccoruhai / tetaliputte poTTilaM purao kahu jeNeva suvvayA ajjAo teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA baMda namasai, vadittA namasittA evaM bayAsI evaM khalu devANupiyA / mama pohilA bhAriyA iTThA 4, esaNaM saMsArabhauntrigA jAva patraittae, paDicchatu rNa devANuppiyA ! sissiNIbhikkhaM ahAsuhaM mA paDivadha karehi / taeNa sA pohilA sunvayAhi ajjAhi evaMvRttA samANA haTTatuTTA uttarapuratthima disIbhAga avakkamar3a, akkamittA sayameva AbharaNamAlAlakAra omuyai, omuittA, sayameva pacamuTTiya loyaM karei, karitA, jeNeva sunvayAo teNeva uvAgancha, uvAgacchittA vadai, Namasai, vadittA NamasittA, eva vayAsI-Alitte NaM bhate / loe eva jahA devANadA jAtra ekkArasaagAi ahijjai, bahUNi vAsANi sAmanna pariyAgaM pAuNai, pAuNittA, mAsiyAe saMlehaNAe attANaM jhosettA sahi bhattAi aNasaNAe chedittA, AloiyapaDikkatA samAhipattA kAlamAse kAla kiccA aNNataresu devaloesu devattAe uvavaNNA // suu08|| 3 TokA - ' taeNaM tIse ' ityAdi / tata khalu tasyA poTTilAyA. 'puntra ratAvaraca kAlasamaya si' pUrvarAtrApararAtra kAlasamaye = rAtre pazcime bhAge 'kuDava jAga taraNa - 'nIse pohilAe' ityAdi / TokArtha - (taraNa) isake bAda (tIse pohilAeM ) uma poTTilA ke jaba ki vaha ( annayA kyA kisI eka dina (puvAratakAlamama 'taeNa -tIsa poTTilAlAe' ityAdi / TIartha - (taraNa ) tyAra pachI ( tIse pAhilAe ) te poTTinAne haiM kyAre te ( annayA kathAi ) jehA meU hivase i "1

Page #81
bhagAradharmAmRtapaNI TI0 a014 tetaliputra pradhAnacaritavarNanam 49 riya jAgaramANIe ' kuTumnajAgarikAM jAgratyA ayametadrUpa 'ajjhatthiSa jAva, ' AdhyAtmiko yAta= mAdhyAtmika = Atmagato yAvanmanogata, sakalpa samutpannaH / sklpaprakAramAha-eva khalu ahaM tevalipunasya pUrvam iSTA kAntA miyA, manovA manomA Amam, idAnImanipTA, akAndrA, apriyA, amanojJA, amanomA yAvat paribhoga vA / asyAbhimAna' - aho manuSyANA manovRttera sthiratA / pUrva yasyAdam iSTA karatA miyA'dikAsam saivAhamasyA niSTA'kAntA'bhiyAdikA jAtA'smi / aya vevaliputro mama nAma gotrazravaNamapi necchati kiM punarmadarzanaM mayA saha paribhoga bAcchet apitu netyartha' / 'ta' tuma tasmAtkAraNAt 'seya , si) rAtri ke pichale bhAgoM (kuDanujAgariya jAgRramANI ayameyAru ajha thie jAmamuppanne ) hRdaya kI cintA se jAga raho dhI isa prakAra kA AdhyAtmika yAvanmanogata sakalpa utpanna huA- ( eva aha te liputtassa puci hA 5 Asi iyANi aziTTA 5 jAva paribhoga vA tase khalu mama sunnayANa ajANa atie panta), pahile vetaliputra ko bahuta hI adhika ida, kAnta priya, manojJa eva manoma thI parantu apa meM aisI nahIM rahI ha-aniSTa Adi pana gaI 1 aura bAto kI bAta hI kyA hai - ve to aba merA mukha taka nahI dekhanA cAhate haiM- dekho manuSyoM kI manovRtti kitanI asthira hai--pUrva maiM jise iSTa, kAnta, priya, Adi rUpa thI aba vahI maiM usake liye aniSTa abhiya Adi pana gaI hai| yaha tetaliputra to mero nAma gotra taka bhI sunanA nahIM cAhatA hai to phira mere sAtha rahane kI to cAhanA hI AdhyAtmika yAvata anAgata sa kalpa udbhavyo ke ( etra khalu aha teyaliputtassa puni haTThA 5 Asi iyANi aNDA 5 jA paribhoga vA ta seya khalu mama vvayANa ajmANa atie pacahattara) pahelA hu tetaliputrane khUmaja iSTakAta, priya, manojJa ane manema hatI paN have huM temanA maTe tevI rahI nathI anISTa vagere thai paDI chu mArI sAthe vAtacItanI vAta to dUra rahI paNa tee mArU mA paNa jevA mAgatA nathI kherakhara puSAnI manevRtti keTalI badhI cacaLa heAya che ? jene pahelA S iSTa, kAta, priya, vagerenA rUpamAM hatI, have tene teMja hu aniSTa apriya vagere thaI paDI chu A tailiputra mArA nAmageAtra suddhA sAbha LavA mAgatA nathI tyAre mane jovAnI ane mArI sAthe rahevAnI te temane mAchA paDegmI ( buDu jAgariya jAgRramANIe ayameyArUve ajjJatthie jAva samapanne ) 2 rInA riyAra-ratI lagI rahI utI lAre yA latano >

Page #82
4 mAtAmaca cArasUtre zreyaH ucitaM khalu mama suvratAnAmAryANAmanti ke manajitum, para samakSate - vicAra yati, saprekSya vicArya 'kalla jAna pAuppabhASAe ' kalya yAvat prAduSNabhAvA yAm = mAtaH sUryodayasamaye yatra tetaliputrastatraina upAgacchati upAganya karayalapari0 ' karatalaparIgRhIta mastake'JjaliM kRtvA eramavadat - eka sala he devAmiya mayA sunatAnAmAryANAmantike dharmaH ' Nisate' nizAntaH zruta, 'jAra ama use kaise ho sakatI hai / isa liye mujhe agha yahI ucita hai ki maiM suvratA AryikA ke pAsa pravajita ho jAU~ / ( eva sapehera, saperisA kalla jAva pAuppabhASAe jeNeva teyaliputte teNeva ucAgacchadda) isa prakAra jaba vaha vicAra kara cukI to vicAra karake phira jana prAta kAla huA aura sUrya kA udaya ho cukA taba jahA~ tetaliputra thA vahA pahucI ( uvAgacchittA karayala0 eva vayAsI- eva khalu devoNuppiyA ! bhae suvvANa ajANaM atie dhamme Nisate jAva anbhaNunnAyA paJcaintae, taeNa teyaliputte poTila eva vayAsI- eva khalu tuma devANuppie ! muMDA phavvaiyA samANI kAlmAse kAla kiccA annayaresu devaloesa devattAe uvavajjihisi ta ja Natuma devANuppie / mama tAo devalo yAo Agamma, kevalipannatte dhamme bohehi to ha visajjemi ) vahA jA kara usane donoM hAtha joDa kara usa ko namaskAra kiyA - bAda me vaha isa prakAra usase kahane lagI devAnupriya / bAta aisI hai ki maiMne darakAra ja zI heya ? ethI mane have eja maigya lAge AyikAnI pAse pratrajita thai jAuM he che ke hu sunnatA ( eva sapehei, sape hittA kalla jAva pAuppabhAyAe jeNeva teyaliputte teNeva uvAgacchai ) A rIte jyAre teNe cAkkasa vicAra karI lIdhe tyAre te savAre sUryAMya thatA jyA taitaliputra amAtya hateA tyA pahecI > ( uvAgacchittA karayala0 eva vayAsI- eva khalu devANupiyA ! mae sun yA ajANa ati dhamme site jAna anbhaNunnAyA pavtraittae, taeNa tethaliputte poTTila eva vayAsI - eva khalu tuma devANuppie / muDA pavvaiyA samANI kAlamA se kAla kiyA annatare devaloesa devattAe uvavajjihiMsi ta jaiNaM tuma deANu pie mama tAo devaloyAo Agamma, kevalipannatte dhamme bohehi to ha visajje mi) tyA jaIne teNe temane khane hAtha joDIne namaskAra karyAM ane tyArapachI te A pramANe kahevA lAgI ke he devAnupriya / me sunnatA pAsedhI

Page #83
anagAradharmAtarpaNI TIkA a0 14 tetariputrapradhAna caritavarNanam 51 " " NAyA pAie ' yAdabhyanujJAtA manajitum sa dharmo mama manasi rucitaH tasmAd bhavatA'bhyanujJAtAsatI manajitumicchAmItibhAvaH / tataH khalu tetalipunaH pohilAmevadat-eva khalu va devAnupriye / muNTA manajitA satI kAlamAse kArla kRtvA'nyatareSu devalokeSu devatayA upapatsyate / 'ta' tadA yadi khalu sva devAnu miye ! mA tato devalokAdAgatya ke limApta dharma bodhaye, ' vohaM ' tadA'ha tvA visajjemi' prajitumAjJApayAmi / 'aha Na' atha khalu yadi khalu tvamA'Na savodesi ' na sodhayasi = kevalimarUpita dharmaM nodhayitu pratijJa na karopi 'to' tadA 'te' vA na visRjAmi manajitu nAjJApayAmi / 'taraNa ' tava khalu tetalipunasya etadvacanazravaNAnantam, sA pohilA tetaliputrasya 'eyamaTTa ' etamartha = dhamaM prati bodhanarUpamartha ' paDimuNei' pratizRNoti=svIkaroti / tataH khalu tetaliputro vipulamazanapAnakhAyAva caturnidhamAdAram ' utrakavaDAve ' upaskArayati= nipAdayati, 'ukhaDAvittA' upaskArya ' mittaNADa jAva Amatei ' mitrajJAti sutratA AryikA ke pAsa dharma kA upadeza sunA hai vaha dharma mujhe bahuta hI adhika rucikara pratIta huA hai / isa liye maiM Apase AjJA lekara dIkSita honA cAhatI hU~ / poTTilA kI aisI bAta suna kara tetaliputrane usase kahA -- devAnupriye ! vAta aisI hai ki tuma dIkSita ho kara jaba kAla avasara kAla karogI ( yaha nizcita hai ) anyatara devaloka meM devatA kI paryAya se utpanna hoogI taba yadi devAnupriya / mujhe vahAM se A kara tuma kevaliprajJapta dharma samajhAo to maiM tumhe prabrajita hone ke liye AjJA de sakatA hU~ ( ah Na tuma mama Na sohesi to te Na visa jjemi taraNa sA poTTilA teyaliputtassa eyamaTTha paDisuNei, tataH khalu teyalipunipula asaNa 4 uvakDAvei, uvakkhaDAvittA mittaNAi jAva dharmanA upadeza sAbhaLyeA che ane te mane gamI gayA che, eTalA mATe hu tamArI AjJA meLavIne dIkSA grahaNa karavA icchu chu. peTTilAnI A jAtanI vAta sAMbhaLIne teliputre tene kahyuM ke he devAnupriye ! tame dIkSita thaine jyAre kALanA samaye kALa karazeA ane anyatara devalAkamA devatAnA paryAyathI janma pAmaze tyAre jo tame hai devAnupriye ! tyAthI AvIne mane kevaLi prApta dharma samajAve te huM tamane atyAre khuzIthI pranajIta thavAnI AjJA ApI zakuM tema chu ( ahaNa tuma mama NaM savohesi to te Na visajjemi taraNaM sA pohilA teyalipurAssa eyama paDaNe, tata. khalu tetaliputte vipula amaNa 4 utrakkhaDAve, akkhaDAvittA, mittaNAI jAna Amate, AmaMtitA, mittaNAi sammANittA pohilla

Page #84
* mAtAmahacAraet zreyaH ucitaM khalu mama suvatAnAmAryANAmanti ke manajitum, patra samakSate-vicAra yati, saprekSya vicArya 'kalla jAna pAuppamAyAe ' kalya yAvat mAdupabhAvA yAm = mAtaH sUryodayasamaye yatra tetaliputrastatraiva upAgacchati upAgatya karayala pari0 ' karatalaparIgRhIta mastake'Jjali kRtyA emadada - ena khalu he dezamiya mayA sunAnAmAryANAmantikedharmaH ' Nisate ' nizAntaH=zruta, 'jAra kamaNu use kaise ho sakatI hai / isa liye mujhe apa yahI ucita hai ki maiM sutratA AryikA ke pAsa prAjita ho jAU~ / ( eva mapeheha, saperisA kalla jAva pAuppabhAyAe jeNeca teyaliputte teNeva ucAgacchadda) isa prakAra jaba vaha vicAra kara cukI to vicAra karake phira jaya mAna kAla huA aura sUrya kA udaya ho cukA taba jahA~ tetaliputra thA vahA pahuMcI ( uvAgacchittA karayala0 eva vayAsI- eva salu devoNuppiyA | mae suvvANaM ajANaM atie dhamme Nisate jAva anbhaNunnAyA paJcaDattae, taeNa teyaliputte poTila evaM vayasI-eva khalu tuma devANuppie / muDA pavvaiyA samANI kAlmAse kAla kiccA annayaresu devalosu devattA uvavajjihisi, ta ja Natuma devANuppie / mama tAo devalo yAo Agamma, kevalipanatte dhamme bohehi to ha visajjemi ) vahA jA kara usane donoM hAtha joDa kara usa ko namaskAra kiyA bAda meM vaha isa prakAra usase kahane lagI haiM devAnupriya ' bAta aisI hai ki maiMne darakAra ja zI hAya ? ethI mane huve eja ceAgya lAge che ke hu sunnatA AyikAonI pAse pratrajita thai jAuM ( eva sapehei, sahittA kalla jAva pAuppabhAyAe jeNena teyaliputte teNeva uvAgacchai ) A rIte jyAre teNe cekkisa vicAra karI lIdheA tyAre te savAre sUdiya thatAM jyA taitaliputra amAtya hatA tyA paheAcI * 1 ( uvAgacchittA karayala0 eva vyAsI- eva khalu devANupiyA ! mae sunna yA ajANa ati dhamme jisate jAna anbhaNunnAyA pavtraittae, taeNa teyaliputte poTTila eva vayAsI - eva khalu tuma devANuppie / muDA pavtraiyA samANIkAlamAse kAla kiyA anatare devalopasu devattAe uvavajjihisi ta jaiNaM tuma denA ppie ' mama tAo devaloyAo Agamma, kevalipannatte dhamme vohe hi to ha visajje mi) tyA jaIne teNe temane ane hAtha joDIne namaskAra karyo ane tyArapachI te A pramANe kahevA lAgI ke huM devAnupriya 1 me sutratA A 11 pAsethI /

Page #85
managAradharmAmRtaSiNI TI0 bha014 tetaliputrapradhAnacaritavarNanam dohya-Arohya * mitaNAi jAva saparikhuDe ' mitrajJAti pArat saparivRtaH mitrazAtisvajanasambandhiparijanAdibhiryuktaH 'saviDoe ' sarvadarthI 'jAra raveNaM' yAbadraveNa maryAdininAdena saha tetalipurasya mayamadhyena yaure sunatAnAmupAya statraiva upAgacchati / sA poTilA zipikAtaH 'paMcoruhai' matyavarohati avtrti| tata sa tetaliputra poTilA purataH kRtvA yatra 'munatA AryA tara upAganchati, upAMgatya, candate namasyati, vanditA namasyitvA esamavadat-evaM khalu he dezAnupriyAH mama poTTilomAryA iSTA kAntA miyA 'manojJA mano'mA, vartate, paiThA kara mitra, jAti svajana sanandhI parijanoM se yukta hokara apanI samasta vibhUti ke anusAra gAje bAjeke sAtha tetalipura nagara ke bIco'pIca cala kara vaha jahAM suvratA AryikA kA upAzraya yA vahA phuNcaa| ('poTilA sIyAI paccolhai, tetari putte poTila pugo kaTu jeNeva suMyA ajjAo teNeva uvAgacchaMi, uvAgacchittA,vaMdada namasaDa badittA namasittA eca vayAnI, eva khalu devANuppiyA mama poTilA mAriyA hA 5 esaNa sasArabhaviggA jAva pavvaittae paDicchatu Na devANuppiyA! sissiNIbhikkha ahAsuhamA paDiyadha karehi ) pohilA zipikA se uttarI-tetaliputra poTilAko Age karake jahA~ suvratA AryikA thI vahAM gyaa| jA kara usane unako caMdanAkI namaskAra kiyaa| vaMdanA namaskAra karake phira isa prakAra kahane lagI he devAnupriye ! yaha merI pohilA nAma kI patnI hai / yaha mujhe iSTa, kAnta, priya, manojJa evaM manoma hai / isane pAlakhImAM besADIne mitra, jJAti, vajana saba dhI parijanone sAthe laIne te pitAnI samasta vibhUti mujaba gAjAvAjAnI sAthe tetalipura nagaranI vaccevacce thaIne jyAM te suvratA Arthika upAzraya hato tyAM paho poDilA sIyAo pacovhai, tetaliputte poTila purao kaTTu jeNeva subdhayA annAo teNera uvAgacchai, uvAgacittA, badai, namasai, vaMdittA namasittA eva vayAsI eva khelu devANuppiyA' mama poTTilA bhAriyA iTTA 5 esaNa sasArabhaunviggA jAva pacahattae paDicchataNa devaannupiyaa| sissiMNIbhikkha ahAsuhamA paDivardhakarahi) pirphilA pAlakhImAthI nIce utarI paDI, tetaliputra 'amAtya pahilAne AgaLa rAkhIne jyA subratA Arthika hatI tyAM game tyAM jaIne teNe temane "vadana temaja namaskAra karyo, vadanA ane namaskAra karIne teNe A pramANe kahyuM ke he devAnupriye! A padilA bAme mArI patnI che mane e I kAMta priya, mana ane manema che eNe tamArI pAsethI dharmanu zravaNuM karyuM che

Page #86
mAtAdharmakAra yAMdAmannayati, mitrajJAtisparjanasambandhiparijanAn Amantrapati, ' bhAmaMtittA' Amanvya 'jAra samANe:' yAvat-samAnayati-prazanAnAdi caturvidhAhAraNa samAnya, 'poTila hAya jAvaM purimasahassa pAhiNi sIma' poTilA snAtA yAvat puruSasahasravAhinI zirikAm , ' dohei' drohapati-bhAroDapati, ' duruhitA' AmateI AmatittA jAva mammANaDa, sammANittA pohila hAya jIva purisaMsahassavAriNi mIya durUheDa, durittA mittaNAMha jAva maparicuDe savviDDIrA jAva raveNa teli purassa majjha majheNaM jeNeva suvvyANa urvassapa teNeva uvAgacchai ) yadi tuma mujhe sapodhita nahIM karogI arthAt kevali prajapta dharma ko mujhe samajhAne kI pratijJA nahIM karogI to maiM tumhe dIkSita hone kI AjA nahIM dUMgA-isa prakAra ke tetaliputrake isa kathanako usa pohilAne svIkAra kara liyA / arthAt meM devaloka meM jAU~gA to vahA se A kara Apa ko pratiyodha deMgI isa prakAra jaya pohilA ne svIkAra kara liyaa| isa ke pAMda tetaliputra ne vipula mAtrA anazanAdi rUpa cAroM prakAra kA AhAra nippanna karAyA-karavA karake phira usane apane mitra, jJAti, Adi jano ko Amanita kiyA / mitra, jAti, svajana sabandhI parijanoMko mitrita karake yAvat azana pAnI 'dirUpa isa caturvidha AhAra se unakA sanmAna karake usane pohilAko snAna karavA kara yAt use 'purupa saMhasravAhinI zithiko para baiThAyA, prahAya jAba purisasahassAhiNi sIya durUhai duruhitA mittaNAi jAna saMpaDibuDe saviDoe jAva raveNa teyalipurassa majjha majjheNa jeNeva sundhayANa uvassae teNeva uvAgacchada) jo tame mane sa badhaze nahi eTale ke je tame mane kevaLa prApta dharmane samajAvavAnI pratijJA karaze nahi te tamane huM kaIpaNa sagema paNa dIkSA svIkAravAnI AjJA ApIza nahi A rIte kahevAthI piTTivAe titaliputrane kathanane svIkArI lIdhu eTale ke pidivAe temane A pramANe pratijJAbaddha thaIne kahyuM ke huM devalekamAM jaIza ane tyAthI AvIne tamane dhana badha ApIza Ama jyAre pihilAe svIkArI lIdhu, tyArapachI tetaliputre puSkaLa pramANamAM azana vagerene rUpamAM cAra jAtanA AhIro banAvaDAvyA ene tyArabAda teNe potAnA mitra, jJAti, vagere jone AmaMtraNa ApyuM mitra, jJAti, ravajana sa badhI parijane AmaMtraNa ApIne yAvatuM ane pAna vagere cAra tane ahArathI temanuM sanmAna karIne teNe piduilAne snAna karAvaDAvyuM ane cAvata tene puruSa sahasavAhinI pala sA

Page #87
managAradhAmRtapiNI TI0 ma04 setaliputrapradhAnavaritavarNanam drohya-Arohya * mittaNAi jAva saiparikhuDe ' mitrajJAti yAvat saparitaH mitramAtisvajanasambandhiparijanAdibhiryuktaH 'sanciDroe ' sarvaddharyA 'jAra raveNa' yAvadraveNa=meryAdininAdena saha tetalipurasya ma yamadhyena yauna sutAnAmupAzraya stanaiva upAgacchati / sA poTilA zivikAtaH 'paMcoruhaha' pratyavarohati avatarati / tata sa tetaliputra pohilA purataH kRtA yatra sunatA AryA tara upAgacchati, 'upAMgatya, candate namasyati, vandittA namasyitvA eramavadat-evaM khalu he dezAnupiyAH mama poTTilAbhAryA iSTA kAntA priyA manojJA mano'mA, vartate, paiThA kara mitra, jAti svajana sandhI parijanoM se yukta hokara apanI samasta vibhUti ke anusAra gAje bAjeke sAtha tetalipura nagara ke bIcoM'bIca cala kara vaha jahA~ suvratA AryikA kA upAzraya thA vahA phuNcaa| ('poTilA sIyAo paccoruhaha, tetari putte pohila pugo kaTu jeNeva 'suvyayA ajjAo teNeva uvAgacchaMda, uvAgacchittA,vaMdada namasaha vadittA namasittA eca vayAsI, evaM khalu devANuppiyA mama poTilA bhAriyA dviA 5 esaNa masArabhaunviggA jAva pavvaittae paDicchatu Na devANuppiyA! sissiNIbhikkha ahAhamA paDiyadha karehi ) poTTilA zipikA se utarI-tetaliputra pohilAko Age karake jahAM suvratA AryikA thIM vahAM gyaa| jA kara usane unako caMdanAkI namaskAra kiyaa| vadanA namaskAra karake phira isa prakAra kahane lagI he devAnupriye yaha merI pohilA nAma kI patnI hai / yaha mujhe iSTa. kAnta, priya, manojJa evaM manoma hai / isane pAlakhImAM besADIne mitra, jJAti, svajana sa ba dhI parijanone sAthe laIne te pitAnI samasta vibhUti mujaba gAjAvAjAnI sAthe tetalipura nagaranI vacce vacce paiIne jyAM te sutratA Arthika upAzraya hatA tyA paho. (poTTilA sIyAo pacorUhai, tetaliputte poTila purao kaTu jeNeva subdhayA anjAmo teNera uvAganchana, uvAgaThittA, badai, namasai, vaMdittA namasittA eva payAsI eva khalu devANuppiyA ! mama poTTilA bhAriyA iTTA 5 esaga sasArabhaudhiggA jAva paJcaittae paDicchatu Na devANuppiyA ! sisiNIbhikkha ahAmuhamA paDivadha karehi ) piThThilA pAlakhImAMthI nIce utarI paDI, tetaliputra amAtya piphilAne AgaLa rAkhIne jamA suvratA Arthika hatI tyAM game tyAM jaIne teNe temane 'vaMdana temaja namaskAra karyo, vadanA ane namasakAra karIne teNe A pramANe kahyuM ke he devAnupriye ! A padilA dhAme mArI patnI che mane e I kAMta, priya, mane ane manema che eNe tamArI pAsethI "dharmanuM zravaNa karyuM che

Page #88
bhAtAdharmapA epA khalu bhavatInA mamIpe dharma zucA, dharmANanitapairAgyazAda samArabhayo dvignA 'jAva pavaittae ' yAvat bhAnitum mItA janma maraNebhyo mAtInAmantike pravrajyA grahItumicchati, tasmAt 'paDinchanu' pratIcchantu sIkurvantu khalu devAnu piyAH ! imA ziSyAmikSAm / sunatAryA mAha-yayAmugyam mA pratibandha kuruSva / tata. khalu sA poTTilA mutAmirAryAbhirevamuktA satI haTatuSTA uttarapaurastya digbhAgam IzAnakogam avakAmpati-gacchani, aAkramya svayameva AbharaNamAlyA lakAramavamuJcati, avamunya svayameva paJcamuSTika loca karoti, havA yatratra mutratA AryAsta upAgacchati, upAgatya vandate namasyati, inditlA namaspittA evamara dat-' AlitteNa bhate / loe ' AdItaH khalu bhadanta ! lokA-he AyeM / epa lokojanma narAmaraNAdibhirdu kha prajvalita., 'eca' banena prakAreNa 'jahA devANadA' yathA devAnandA-devAnandeva epA'pi muvratAnAmantike pravamitA, yAnat-ekAdaza aGgAni adhIte, bahUni varSANi zrAmaNyaparyAya pAlayati, pAlayitvA mAsikpA Apake pAsa dharma sunA hai so usake prabhAva se yaha sasAra bhaya se udvigna ho kara janma maraNa se bhIta, trasta ho kara Apake pAsa dIkSita honA cAhatI hai / isaliye he devAnupriye ! Apa mere dvArA dI gaI isa ziSya bhikSAko agIkAra kIjiye / tava suvratA AryikA ne kahAyathA sukha mA pratibaMdha kuruSya-(taeNa sA poTilA-sunvayAhiM abAhiM eva vuttA samANA hadvatuhA uttarapurasthima dimIbhArga avakamai, avaka mittA sayameva AbharaNamallAlakAra omuyai, omuhattA sayameva, paca muTThiya loya kareha, karittA jeNeva subvayAo teNeva uvAgacchada, uvA gacchittA vadai namasai, vadittA NamasittA evaM vayAsI-alitte Na bhate / roe eva jahA devANadA jAva ekkArasaagAi ahijaha, bahUNi tenA prabhAvathI e sasArabhayathI vyAkuLa thaIne janma-maraNathI bhIta ane vyasta thaIne tamArI pAsethI dIkSA grahaNa karavA Icche che eTalA mATe he devAnuM priye ! mArA vaDe apAtI A ziSyA rUpI bhikSAne svIkAra kare tyAre pAsamA sunatA bhAvihAya tena yu ' yathAsusa mA pratibadha kuruSya' (taeNa sA poTilA subbayAhi ajjAhiM eva vuttA samANA hatuTThA uttara purathimaM disI bhAga abakkamai, avakkamittA sayameva AbharaNa-mallAlakAra omuyai, omuittA sayameva, pacamuTThiya loya karera, karittA jeNeva subdhayAo teNeva upAgacchA, uvAganchittA vadaha namamai, badittA, NamasittA eva vayAsobhalittega mate ! loe eva jahA devANaMdA jAra ekkArasabhaMgAha ahijjai, vahaNi

Page #89
- - - jagAradhAmRtava piNI TI0 a0 14 tevaliputrapradhAnacaritavarNanam 55 sa lekhanayA AtmAna juSTvA papThi bhaktAni anazanena chittvA, bAloiyapaDikatA' Alocita manikrAntA 'samAhipattA' samAdhiprAptA kAramAse pAla kRtvA anyatareSu devalokeSu devatayA upapannA / sU08 // ghAsANi mAmanapariyAga pAuNai, pAuNittA mAsiyAe salehaNAe attANa jhosettA sahibhattAi aNasaNAe chedittA AloyapaDiyakatA samAripattA, kAlamAse kAla kiccA aNNataresu - devaloessu devattAe uvavaNNA ) isa prakAra suvratA AryikA ke dvArA kahI gaI vaha-poTilA bahuta adhika haSTatuSTa huii| bAda meM vaha IzAna koNameM gaI / vahAM jAkara usane apane hAthoM se zarIra para rahe hue AbharaNa, mAlya eva ala kAroM ko utAra diyaa| utAra kara apane Apa paMcamupTika dezoM kA lucana kiyA-lucana kara phira vaha jahAM suvratA AryA thI vahAM aaii| Ate hI usane unheM vandanA eva namaskAra karake phira vaha isa prakAra bolI-he bhadanta ! yaha loka jarA maraNa Adi du.khoM se prajvalita ho rahA hai, isa prakAra se devAnadA kI taraha yaha suvratA AryA ke pAsa dIkSita ho gii| yAvat usane 11 agoM kA adhyayana bhI kara liyaa| pahuta varSo taka zrAmaNya paryAya ko pAlana kiyaa| prItipUrvaka anta meM eka mAsa kI salekhanA dhAraNa kara 60, bhaktoM kA anazana dvArA cheda vAsANi sAmanapariyAgaM pAuNai, pAuNittA mAsiyAe salehaNAe attANa jhosettA sahi bhattAda aNasaNAe chedicA AloiyapaDikkatA samAhipattA, kAlamAse kAla kiccA aNNataresu devaloema devatAe uvavaNNA) A rIte suvratA ArthikA vaDe AjJA apAyelI padilA khUba ja hAItuSTa thaI gaI tyArapachI te IzAna koNa tarapha gaI ane tyAM jaIne teNe pitAnA hAthathI ja zarIra uparanA AbharaNe, mALAo ane ala kArane utAryA ane utArIne potAnI meLe ja pAca muThI kezanu lucana karyuM lucana karyA pachI te jyA sutratA AryA hatI tyA AvatI rahI tyAM AvIne teNe temane vadana ane namaskAra karyo, 1danA ane namaskAra karIne te A pramANe vinatI karavA lAgI ke he bhadanta ! A sa sAra jarA (ghaDapaNa) maraNa vagere dukhothI saLagI rahyo che A rIte padilA devAna dAnI jema sunatA AnI pAse dIkSita thaI gaI ane anukrame teNe agiyAra agonu adAyana paNa karI lIdhu te ghaNA varSo sudhI grAmaraya paryAnuM pAlana karyuM chevaTe prItipUrvaka eka cAnI lekhanA dhAraNa karIne anazana vaDe sATha bhaktonuM chedana kayA

Page #90
jAtAdharmapAla epA khalu bhavatInA samIpe dharma avA, dharmagajanitarAgyazAt samAramayo dvignA 'jAra pannaittae ' yAvat mAnitam motA janma maraNebhyo bharatonAmantike mavrajyA grahItuminchati, tasmAt 'paDintu ' pratIcchantu svIkuntu balu devAnu piyAH / imA ziSyAmikSAm / suratAryA prAi-payAmugpam mA pratibandha kuruSa / tata. khalu sA poTTilA mutratAmirAbhirevamuktA satI dRSTatuSTA uttarapAraspa digbhAgam IzAnakoNam avakAmpati-gacchati, arakramya svayameva AbharaNamAlyA lakAramayamuJcati, avagunya sayameya paJcamuSTika loca karoti, kRpA yo muvratA AryAstama upAgacchati, upAgatya candate namasyati, panditlA namasthityA evamatra dat-' AliteNa bhate ! loe ' AdIptaH khalu bhadanta ! lokA-he AyeM / epa loko janma narAmaraNAdibhirdu khaiH prajvalitaH, 'eva' anena prakAreNa 'jahA devANadA' yathA devAnandA-devAnandeva epA'pi subatAnAmanti ke pravAmitA, yAvat-ekAdaza agAni adhIte, bahUni varSANi zrAmaNyaparyAya pAlayati, pAlayitvA mAsikyA Apake pAsa dharma sunA hai so usake prabhAva se yaha sasAra bhaya se udvigna ho kara janma maraNa se bhIta, trasta ho kara Apake pAsa dIkSita honA cAhatI hai / isaliye he devAnupriye ! Apa mere dvArA dI gaI isa ziSya bhikSAko agIkAra kIjiye / taya suvratA AryikA ne kahAyathA sukha mA prativadha kuruSva-(taeNa sA poTilA-suvvayAhiM ajAhiM eva vuttA samANAhatuhA uttarapurasthima dimIbhArga avakamai, avaka mittA sayameva AbharaNamallAlakAra omuyaha, omuhattA sayameva, paca muTThiya loya kareha, karittA jeNeva subdhayAo teNeva uvAgacchaTa, uvA gacchittA vadai namasai, vadittA NamasittA eva vayAsI-alitte Na bhate / roe eva jahA devANadA jAva ekkArasaagAi ahijai, bahaNi tenA prabhAvathI e sa sArabhayathI vyAkuLa thaIne janma-maraNathI bhIta ane vyasta thaIne tamArI pAsethI dIkSA grahaNa karavA Icche che eTalA mATe he devAnuM priye ! mArA vaDe apAtI A ziSyA rUpI bhikSAne svIkAra karo tyAre ran sunatA mAvi tena yu hai' yathAsukha mA pravidha kuruSpa' (taeNa sA poTilA sudhayAhiM ajAhiM eva vuttA samANA hatuTTA uttara purasthima diso bhAga avakkamai, avakkamittA sayameva AbharaNa-mallAlakAra omuyai, omuittA sayameva, pacamuTThiya loya karei, karitA jeNeva subdhayAo teNeva upAgacchA, uvAgacchittA badai namamai, vadittA. NamasittA eva vayAsobhalitaNa bhaMte ! loe eva nahA devANaMdA jAva ekkArasaagAi ahijjai bahaNi

Page #91
anagAradharmAmRtavapiNI TIkA 70 14 vetalipubhapradhAnacaritavarNanam 57 jAva uvaNei, uvaNitA, evaM kyAsI-esa NaM devaannuppiyaa| kaNagarahasta raNNo putte paumAvaIe attae kaNagajjhae nAma kumAre abhiseyArihe rAyalakkhaNasaMpanne mae kaNagarahassa ranno rahastiyaM savar3ie, eyaM NaM tumbhe mahayA2 rAyAbhiseeNaM abhisicaha / savva ca se uTANapariyAvaNiya parikahei / taeNaM te 'Isara0 kaNagajjhayaM kumAra mahayAra rAyAbhiseeNaM abhisicNti| taeNaM se kaNagajjhae kumAre rAyA jAe, mahayA himavaMta malaya. vaNNao jAva rajjaM pasAsemANe viharai / taeNaM sA paumA. vaI devI kaNagajjhaya rAyaM sadAvei, sahAvittA, evaM vayAsIesa NaM puttA | taba rajje ya jAva ateure ya0 tuma ca tetali. puttassa amaccassa pahAveNa, taM tumaM Na teyaliputtaM amaccaM ADhAhi parijANAhi sakArehi sammANehi ita anbhudehi, ThiyaM pajjuvAsAhi, vayaMta paDisasAhehi, addhAsaNeNaM uvaNimaMtehi bhoga ca se aNurahi / taeNaM se kaNagajjhae rAyA paumAvaIe devIe tahatti paDisuNei jAva bhogaM ca se aNuvaDDai ||suu0 9 // TIkA-'taeNa se ' ityAdi / tataH khalu sa phanakaratho rAjA anyadA kadAcit / ' kAla yammu gA sa jutte' kAlavarmeNa sa yukta = mRtazcApyabhavat / tata' 'taeNa se kaNagarahe rAyA' ityaadi| TIkArtha-(taraNaM ) isake bAda ( se kaNagarahe rAyA annayA kayAi) ghaha kanapharatha rAjA kisI eka dina kAla kavalita ho gayA (taNNa ' taeNa se kaNagarahe rAyA' ityAdi 4-(taeNa) tyA257 (se phaNagarahe rAyA annayA kayAi) tana425 - kavalita thaI gaye eTale ke mRtyu pAme

Page #92
50 - - - - - hAtAist mUlam-taeNa se kaNagarahe rAyA annayA kayAI kAladhammuNama sajutte yAvi hotthA / taraNa rAIsara jAva joharaNaM kareti, karittA, annamanna eva vayAsI-eva salla devANuppie / kaNagarahe rAyA rajje ya jAva putta viyagitthA, amheNaM devaannuppiyaa| rAyAhINA rAyAhihiyA rAyAhINakajjA aya ca NaM tetalI amacce kaNagarahassa ranno sabaTThANesu sababhUmiyAsu laddhacae dinaviyAre sabakajjavaDAvae yAvi hotthA, ta seya khalla amha tetaliputta amaccaM kumAra jAittaetti kaTu annamannassa eyabhaTTa paDisuNeti, paDisuNittA, jeNetra tetaliputte amacce teNeva uvAgacchati, uvAgacchitA, tetaliputta amacca eva vayAsI-eva khallu devANuppiyA / kaNagarahe rAyA rajje ya rahe ya jAba viyagei / amhe yaNaM rAyAhINA jAva rAyAhINakajjA, tuma ca NaM devANuppiyA / kaNagarahassa rapaNo sabaDhANesu jAva rajjadhurAcitae, taM jaiNa devaannuppiyaa| asthi kei kumAre rAyalakkhaNasapanne abhiseyArihe, taNaNaM tuma amha dalAhi / jANaM amhe mahayAra rAyAbhiseeNaM abhisicAmo / taeNaM tetaliputte tesiM Isara0 eyama paDisuNei, paDisuNittA, kaNagajjhaya kumAra pahAya jAva sassirIya karei, karittA tesi Isara diyaa| cheda kara Alocita pratikrAnta banI huI yaha samAdhi prApta ro gaI aura kAla avamara kAla kara anyatara devalokameM devatA kI paryAya se utpanna ho gaI |suu. 8 // chedana karIne Acita pratikAta banelI te samAdhi prApta thaI gaI ane kALa avasare kALa karIne anyatara vikramA devatAnA paryAyathI janma pAmI sa "Dha

Page #93
- - - bhanagAradharmAmRtavapiNI TIkA 40 14 tetaliputrapradhAnavaritavarNanam 57 jAva uvaNei, uvaNittA, evaM kyAsI-esa Na devANuppiyA / kaNagarahassa rapaNo putte paumAvaIe attae kaNagajjhae nAma kumAre abhiseyArihe rAyalakhaNasaMpanne mae kaNagarahassa ranno rahastiyaM savar3ie, eyaM NaM tunbhe mahayA2 rAyAbhiseeNaM abhi. sicaha / savva ca se uTANapariyAvaNiya parikahei / taeNaM te 'Isara0 kaNagajjhayaM kumAraM mahayAra rAyAbhiseeNaM abhisicNti| taeNaM se kaNagajjhae kumAre rAyAjAe, mahayA himavaMta malaya. vaNNao jAva rajje pasAsemANe vihri| taeNaM sA paumA. vaI devI kaNagajjhaya rAyaM sadAvei, sadAvittA, eva vayAsIesa NaM puttA / tava rajje ya jAva aMteure ya0 tuma ca tetali puttassa amaccassa pahAveNa, ta tumaM Na teyaliputta amaccaM ADhAhi parijANAhi sakArehi sammANehi iMta anbhuTrehi, ThiyaM pajjuvAsAhi, vayaM paDisasAhi, addhAsaNeNaM uvaNimaMtehi bhoga ca se annubhehi| taeNaM se kaNagajjhae rAyA paumAvaIe devIe tahatti paDisuNei jAva bhoga ca se aNuvaDe ||suu0 9 // TIkA-taeNa se ' ityAdi / tataH khalu sa kanakaratho rAjA anyadA kadAcit / ' kAla pammu gA sa jutte' kAlavarmeNa sa yuktaH mRtazcApyabhavat / tata' 'taeNa se kaNagarahe rAyA' ityaadi| TIkArya-(taraNaM ) isake bAda ( se kaNagarahe rAyA annayA kayADa) vaha kanakaratha rAjA kisI eka dina kAla kavalita ho gayA (taraNa 'taeNa se kaNagarahe rAyA' ityAdi ____ -(taeNa) tyA2pachI (se phaNagarahe rAyA bhannayA kayAi) te 4425 majA kaI divase kAlakavalita thaI gaye eTale ke mRtyu pAmyA

Page #94
wwwwwwwwww 58 khalu ' rAIsara jAra ' = rAjezvara0 yAvat = rAjezvaratala paramAnikakauTumbikA di sArthavAhamabhRtayaH tasya ' NIharaNaM' niharaNa mRtakarutya kurvanti, kasA anyo 'nyamevamadana - evaM khala he devAnumiyAH / kankarabo rAnA 'rajje ya jAva te ' rAjye ca yAvat punAna rAjyAdiSu mUrcchita utpanAt putrAn 'niyagityA' avyaGgayat= vikRtAGgAn kRtavAna mAritAnityarthaH / ' amheNa ' vaya khalu devAnu miyA !' rAyAhINA ' rAjAdhInA: = rAja zarartinaH, ' rAyAhiTTiyA ' rAjA'ghi ThitA- rAjAzritA ityartha', 'rAyAhI gurujjA ' rAjAdhIna kAryAH, rAmAmadhIna kArya rAIsara jAva NIzraNa kare ni, karitA annamanna eva vayAsI- eva mbalu devApie | kaNagarahe rAyA rajje yajAva putte viyamitthA ) rAjezvara, talavara, mADampika, kauTumbika, sArthavAha Adi vyaktiyoM ne mila kara usakA dAha saMskAra kiyA / dAha saMskArarUpa mRtaka kRtya karane ke bAda phira una logoM ne paraspara meM isa prakAra kA vicAra kiyA / he devAnu priyo ! dekho kanakratha rAjAne to rAjya Adi meM mUcchita ho kara utpanna hue samasta putroM ko vikRta aga karake mAra DAlA hai ( amhe f devApiyA | rAyAhINA rAyAhiDiyA rAyANakajjA aya caNa teta lIamacce kaNagarahassa rano sanvaTTANesu-saJcabhUmiyAsu dvapace, dinnaviyAre - sanvakajjavaDhAcae yAvi hotyA ) aba isa samaya koI rAjA hai nahI ataH hamalogoM kA kyA hogA kyo ki hama loga to he devA nupriyo ' rAjA vazavartI hai, rAjA ke Azrita hI rahate Aye haiM, hamArA (taeNa rAIsara jAva NIharaNa kareMti, kAricA annamanna eva vayAsI - eva khalu devANuppie ! kaNagarahe rAyA rajje ya jAna putte viyagityA ) rAjezvara, talavara, mAkhika kauTumika, sAvAha vagere leAkeAe maLIne tenA agni-saskAra karyuM agni-saskAra Adi mRtyu vidhi patAvIne te lekAe paraspara maLIne A pramANe vicAra karyo ke he devAnupriyA 1 juo, rAjA kanakaraze teA rAjya vagerenI khAkhatamA lAlupa temaja meAhita thaIne utpanna thayelA peAtAnA badhA putrAnA aMge kApIne mArI nAkhyA che ( amhe devANupiyA ! rAyA hIgA rAyAhidviyA rAyAhINakajjA, aya ca Na tetalIamacce kaNagarahassa rano saTTA sannabhUmiyAsu laddhapaccae, di vicAre savvakajjavaDDhAvae yAvi hotthA ) have atyAre kAI rAjA che ja nahi te amArI zI dazA thaze? devAnupriyA ! ame te rAjAnA vazavartI chIe, rAjAne adhIna rahevAmA ja

Page #95
anAmataparigo TI0 a0 14 setalipunapradhAnaparitavarNanam .. 59 yeSA te tathA, sarvamasmAka kRtya rAjAdhIna vartate davi bhAvaH / aya ca khalu tetali ramAnyaH kanakarayasya rAja ' sahANesu' sarvasthAnepu-sa dhivigrahAdipu sarveSu phAu~pa, 'sababhUmiyAmu' sarvabhUmikAmu = svAmyamAtyagAdurgakopapalamuhRtpaurazreNirUpASTavidhAsu ' raddhapaJcae 'lavyatyaya -labdhA prApta pratyayo vizvAsoM yasya saH, sakalajanavizvAsapAtramityaH , 'dinaviyAre' dattavicAraH, dattA rAje vitIrNaH, vicAra-zobhano vicAro yena ma , lokopakAri picAradAyaka itibhAvaH, 'sacaphajjavaTTAvae' sarvakAryavaIka rAjye samastakAryasampAdasthApi 'hotyA' asti / 'va' vat-tasmAt kAragAt 'seya' zreyA-ucita khalu asmAkaM tetalipunamamAtya kumAra 'jAittae' yAcitum , ayamabhimAya'-yadayamamAtyo rAjJa sakalakAryanirvAhakaH, atastatsamIpe gatvA 'ko'pi rAjalakSaNasa panna kumAro rAjapade sthApanIya. ' iti vArtAlApamupakramya, samAgate prasaGge, tatputro rAnapade sthApayitu yAcanIya., 'ti' iti kRtvA iti manasi kRtvA anyo'nyasya etamartha 'paTisugati' prati pRNvanti-svIkurvanti, 'paDimuNittA' prati zrRtya, yauva tetaliputro'mAtyastatraiva upAgacchanti, upAgatya, evamavadan-eva khalu jitanA bhI kArya hotA hai vaha saba rAjAdhIna hI hotA AyA hai| isa liye tetaliputra jo amAtya hai calo unake pAsa cale kyoM ki ve hI kanakaraya rAjAke liye sadhivigraha Adi samasta kAryoM meM eva svAmI, amAtya, rAST, durga koza, ghala, suTat aura paurazreNIrUpa ATha bhUmiyoM meM vizvasanIya the / rAjA ke liye ye hI lokopakArI kAryo meM salAha diyA karate the aura ye hI rAjya meM samasta kAryoM ke saMpAdaka haiM (ta seya khalu amha tetaliputta amaccakumAra jAdattae ttikaTTu anamannassa eya maTTa paDimpuNeti, paDipluNittA jeNeva tenaliputte amacce teNeva uvAgacchati, uvAgacchitA tetaliputta amacca eva vayAsI-eca khalu devaannuTevAI gayelA chIe amArA badhA kAmo rajAdhIna ja hoya che ethI cAle ApaNe sau maLIne amAtya tetaliputranI pAse jaIe, kemake teo ja rAjA kanakarathanA sa dhivigraha vagere badhA kAmamAM ane svAmI amAtya, rASTra , kerAbaLa, suhuta ane para zreNirUpa ATha bhUmiomA te vizvasanIya che kenA pti mATe tetaliputra amAtya ja salAha ApatA rahetA hatA temaja rAjyanA badhA kAmane pAra pADanArA paNa teo ja che (taseya khalu amha tetaliputta amanca kumAraMjAittae ti kaTu annamannassa eyamaha paDimuNeti, paDimuNitA jeNeva tetaliputte amacce teNeva uvAgacchati, - ubArAjitA talipatta amaccaM eva vayAsI-evaM khalu devANuppiyA! kaNagarahe

Page #96
tartere he devAnupriya ! kanakaratho rAjA rAjye ca rASTre ca yAvat vyajayati jaya ca khalu he devAnupriya ' rAjAdhInA yAvad rAjAdhInakAryAH, sva ca sa he devAnupriya ! piyA ! kaNagarahe rAdhA rajjeya rahe ya jApa viyageha, amhe ya Na rAyA hINA jAva rAyarINakajjA, tuma ca Na devANupiyA / kaNagarahassa raNNo sAsu jAva rajjadhurA citae-ta jaNa devANuppiyA / asthi keha kumAre rAyala+khaNasapanne abhiseyArihe, taeNa tuma amha dalAhi ) isaliye hamako ucita hai ki hama tetaliputra amAtya se kumAra kI yAcanA kreN| tAtparya isa kA yaha hai ki ye tetaliputra amAtya rAjA ke sakala kArya nirvAhaka haiM isaliye unake pAsa calakara " koI rAja lakSaNa sapanna kumAra rAjapada meM sthApanIya hai " isa bAta kI hama carcA kreN| isa carcA ke prasaga meM unase yaha bhI nivedana karege ki Apa apane putra kI hI rAja pada meM sthApita kara dIjiye / isa prakAra kA vicAra unhoMne kiyA / jaba vicAra sthira hocukA-taba sabane isa bAta ko eka mata se svIkAra kara liyaa| svIkAra kara ke phira ve sabake saba jahA amAtya tenaliputra the vahA gaye / vahA jAkara unhoMne aisA kahA - he devAnupriya ! kanaka ratha rAjAne rAjya aura rASTra Adi meM vizeSa mU cchita banakara utpanna hue apane samasta putro ko agabhaga kara mAraDhAlA rAyA rajjeya radve ya jAva viyageI, amhe ya Na devANupiyA ' kagagarahassa raNgo saTTAsu jAva rajjadhurAcitae-ta jaDaNa devANuppiyA | atthi kei kumAre rAyalakkhaNasapanne abhiseyArihe, taSNa tuma amha dalAhi ) ethI amane e ucita lAge che ke ame tetaliputra amAtyanI pAse jaIne rAjakumAranI yAcanA karIe kAraNa ke tetaliputra amAtya rAjAnA khadhA kAmeAne sArI rIte pAra pADanArA che, eTalA mATe temanI pAse jaine rAjA thavA caiAgya rAja-lakSaNa yukta kAI kumAra maLI zake tema che ke kema ? te vize carcA karIe. A jAtanI vicAraNA karatA karatA ame badhA temane evI vinatI paNa karIzuM ke tame peAtAnA putrane ja rAjagAdIe besADI de| Ama leAkeAe maLIne vicAra karyuM . Ama vicAra pArka thaI gaye tyAre saue ekamata thaIne tene svIkArI lIdhe svIkAra karIne tee badhA tyAthI jyA amAtya tataliputra hatA tyA gayA, tyA jaIne temaNe tetaliputrane vadhu ke hu devAnupriya ! kanakaratha rAjAe rAjya ane rASTra vageremA savizeSa mUti ezle ke mAhavaza thaine janma pAmelA peAtAnA khadhAja putronA A gA kApIne ne mArI nk

Page #97
anagAradhAmRtapiNI TI0 a0 14 tetaliputrapradhAnavaritavarNanam phanakarayasya rAjJaH sarvasthAneSu yAvat 'rajjadhurAciMtae' rAjyasya dhUH rAjyadhurA, tasyAzcintakaH, rAjyabhAranirvAhayAmi, tad yadi khalu devAnupriya! asti ko'pi kumAro rAjalakSaNasa panaH -- abhiseyArihe' abhiSekAjhai rAjyAbhiSephayAgyaH, 'taNa' ta khalu tvamasmabhya 'dalAhi' dehi 'jo' yasmAt 'Na' ta 'amhe' vaya mahatA 2 'rAyAbhiseeNa' rAjyAbhiSekeNa=rAjayogyenAbhipekeNa abhi piJcAmaH rAjye sthApayAma ityrthH| tataH khalu tetaliputraH tepAm 'Isara0 Izvara = IzvaratalaparamADamnikAdi sArthavahaprabhRtInAm etamarthe ' paDimuNeDa' parizrRgAMti svIkaroti, pratikRtya svAkRtya, panA vaja kumAra 'hAya sassirIya ' snAta yAvat sazrIka, snAta-kRtasnAnam , yAvat mazrIkmsa liGkAravibhUpita zobhAsamanvita ca karoti, kRtvA tepAm 'Isara jAra' Izvara yAvat IzvarAdInA sammukhe 'uraNeda' upanayati, upanIya epamanAdIda-epa khala he devaanupiyaa| hai| aba isa samaya rAja pada meM koI nahIM hai / hamaloga to hai devaanupriy| rAjAdhIna yAvat rAjAdhIna kArya vAle haiM / aura devAnupriya ! kanaka ratha rAjA ke liye sadhi vigraha Adi samasta sthAnoM me eva svAmI amA. tya Adi ATha bhUmiyoM meM vizvasanIya raheM haiN| rAjo ke liye lozepa. kArI kAryo meM Apa salAha dete rahe haiN| aura Apa hI rAjya bhAra ke nirvAhaka hai / isaliye hamArI Apase yaha prArthanA hai ki he devAnupriya! yadi rAjyalakSaNa sapanna koI kumAra rAjya pada me abhiSeka karane ke yogya hove to use Apa hameM deve / (jo Na amhe mayAra rAyAbhise eNa abhisiNcaamo| taeNa tetaliputte tesi Isaraeyama paDisuNeha, paDisugitA kaNaganjhaya kumAra pahAya jAva sasmirIya kareha, karitA tesi Isara jAca uvaNei, uvaNittA eva vayAsI) ki jisase hama use nAkhyA che have atyAre rAjapada mATe koI rahyuM nathI te devAnapriya | ame leke te rAjAdhIna rahIne ja rahetA AvyA chIe ane he devA nupriya ! tame rAjA kanakarathanA sadhivigraha vagere pldhA kAmamAM eTale ke svAmI amAtya, vigraha vigere tamAma kAmamAM hamezA vizvAsapAtra rahyA che, lekahitanI bAbatamAM tame rAjAne salAha ApatA rahyA che, ane tame ja jyanA badhA kAmane pAra pADatA AvyA che ethI ame tamane evI vinati karIye chIe ke he devAnupriya ! rAja-lakSavALA ane abhiSikta thaIne rAjagAdIe besavA gya keI kumAra heya te tene tame amane to (je " amhe mahayA 2 rAyAbhiseeNa abhisiMcAmo / taeNa tetalipuce tesi Imara eyamaha paDimuNei, paDisuNetA kaNagajhaya kumAra hAya jAna sassirIye kara6, karitA tesi Isara nAca utraNei, uvaNitA eva cayAsI)

Page #98
zera zrAtApAnaM reM 1 kanakarathasya rAjJa' punaH padmAvatyA devyA Atmana' kanakampanI nAma kumAraH abhi kA rAjalakSaNa sampanno mayA kanakarathasya rAto 'rahastiya rahasthi=manta yathA syAttathA sarddhita, eta khalu yUya mahatA 2 rAjAbhiSekeNa abhizcita | punaH sa sa ca ' se ' tasya 'udvANapariyAraNiya ' utthAna pariyApanimm= rAja yogya abhiSeka dvArA abhiSikta kara rAjya meM sthApita kreN| isa taraha ke una Izvara, talavara, mADampika Adi sArtha ale ke isa kathana rUpa artha ko usa tetaliputra amAtya ne svIkAra kara liyA aura svIkAra karake kanaka vaja kumAra ko usane nahIM buvAkara marnAlakAroM se vibhUSita kiyA / vibhUSika karake phira vaha use una Izvara talavara Adiko ke samakSa le AyA / lakara ke unase usane aisA karA- (esa or devAnupiyA ! kaNagarahassa raNNo putte paumAIe attara kaNagajjhae NAma kumAre abhiseyArihe rAyasvaNasapanne mae kaNagararassaraNNo rahasya sarvADhie eya Na tumme mahayA mayA rAmAbhiseeNa abhii ca) he devonupriyo ! yaha kanakaratha rAjA kA putra hai jo padmAvatI kI kukSi se janmA hai| isakA nAma kanaka caja kumAra hai / abhiSeka ke yogya hai aura rAjalakSaNa sapanna hai / maiMne isako kanakaratha rAjA se chipA kara pApA hai aura vRddhigata kiyA hai| ise Apaloga baDe bhArI rAjayogya abhiSeka ke sAtha rAjya meM sthApita kIjiye / (savva ca se ke jethI ame tene rAjyAsane abhiSeka karI zakIe A rIte amAtya tetaliputre te Izvara, talavara, mALika, sAvArha vagerenA kathanane svIkAryuM ane svIkArIne teNe kanakadhvaja kumArane nona karAvyu ane tyArapachI badhA alakArIthI tene ANugAryA tyArakhAda amAtya teliputre sumanaja thayelA kumArane izvara, talavara vagerenI sAme lAgye ane tene kahyu ke~ ( esa devAzupiyA | kaNagarahasta raNNo pute paramAvaIe attae kaNagajjhae NAma kumAre abhiseyArihe rAmalakkhaNasapane mue kaNagarahassa raSNo rahastiya satraDie eya Na tumbhe mahayA mahayA rAyAbhiseeNa abhisiMcada ) hai devAnupriye ! A kanakaratha rAjAne putra che ane padmAvatI devInA gathI AnA janma thayA che. kanadhvaja kumAra Anu nAma che A kumAra rAjyAsane besADavA ceAgya temaja rAjalamaNAthI yukta che. rAjA kanakarayane A khAkhatanI jANu nathI, me Anu pAlana temaja rakSaNa chupI rIte karyuM che tame bhAre maheAsavanI sAthe A kRmIrane rAjagAdIe besADI

Page #99
bhaNI TokA bha0 14 taliprapradhAna caritavarNanam , utthAna = janma, pariyApanikA = janmAnantaramayAvadhikA sArddhanAdiparisthitiH, utthAna ca pariyApanikA ca = utthAnapariyApanikam = jIvanacarita parikathayati / tata khalu ' Isara 0 ' IsaratalavaramADambikAdayaH kanakadhvaja kumAra mahatA 2 rAjAbhiSekeNa abhipicanti / tataH khalu sa kanakadhvaja' kumAro rAjA jAtaH, sa ca kanakadhvajo rAjA' mahayA himavatta0 mahAhimavad0 =mahAhimavanmahAmalaya mandara mahendrasAraH 'mahAhimavanmahAmalayamandara mahendrANA sAra ina sAro yasya saH, , udvANapariyANiya parikahei, taeNa te Isara0 kaNagajJjaya kumAra mahayA 2 rAyAbhisepaNa abhisicati / taeNa se kaNagajjha kumAre rAyA jAe, mahayA himavata malaya0 vaNNao jAva ra pasAsemANe biraha, taraNa mA paumAvaI devI kaNagajjhaya rAya sahAveha, saddAvittA evaM vAsI ) aisA kahakara phira una tetaliputra amAtya ne usa kanakamvaja kumAra kA utthAna - janma aura pariyApanI kA janma se lekara abhI taka kI samasta pAlana poSaNa savarddhana Adi paristhiti rUpa- jIvana caritra - unheM kaha sunAyA- isa ke bAda una Izvara, talavara, mAnika eva kauTu mpika AdikoMne kanakadhvaja kumAra kA bar3e jora zora ke sAtha rAjyA bhiSeka kiyaa| rAjya meM abhiSikta hone ke bAda ve kanakadhvaja kumAra ana rAjA bana gaye / isakA sari-yala lokamaryAdA kArI hone ke kAraNa marA himavat jaisA, yaza aura kIrti ke phailAva ke kAraNa mahAmalaya (savvaca se uANapariyAraNiya parikahe, taeNa te Isara0 kaNagajjhayaM kumAra mahayA 2 rAyAbhiseeNaM abhisicati / taeNa se kaNagajjJae kumAre rAyA jAe, mahayA himavatA malaya0 vaNgao jAna rajja pasAsemANe viharai, taeNa sA paumAvaI devI kaNagajjhaya rAya sahAve, saddAvittA eva vayAsI ) A pramaNe kahIne tetaliputra amAtye te kanakadhvaja kumAranu utthAnajanma ane pariyAnikA eTale ke janmathI mADIne atyAra sudhInI peSaNa savarDsana vagerenI jIvana caritra satra dhI badhI vigata athathI iti sudhI kahI sabhaLAvI tyArabAda te Izvara, talavara, mArubika ane kauTubika vagere leAkAe kanakaja kumArane bahu ja moTA pAyA upara utsava ujavIne rAjyAbhiSeka karyAM abhiSikata thavA bAda phanakaja rAjA thaI gayA hatA temanu khaLa leAka maryAdAne rakSanAra DAvA badala mahAhimavata jevu hatuM temanA yaza ane kIrti cAmera prasarelA hatA tethI te mahAmalaya jevA hatA temaja te dRDha prati

Page #100
mari lokamaryAdAkAritvena mahAhimaratsana, mamatapaza: kIvitvena mahAmalayatulya , hadapranisatvena tivyadigdarzakatvena ca mandaramahendatulya', 'yANabho varNaka vizeSa rUpeNa anyato'baseyaH, 'jAra rajja pamAsemANe ' yAAjya prazAmad viharati rAjya kurvannAste / tataH khala sA pabhAratIdevI kanaracana ganAna zabdayati, zabdayittA emavadat-etat khalu he putra ! tara 'rajje ya jApa ateure ya.' rAjya ca yApadantaH pura ca etassava tetalipunaspa pramAvena vartate 'ta' tava-kAra NAt tva salu tetalipunamamAtya 'AdAhi' Adiyasva-Adara kurupa 'pari jANAhi , parijAnAhi-avekSasva tadanumasyA sarva kArya sampAdayetyarthaH sattAraya vakhAdinA, sammAnaya mAlyAdinA, 'ita' yantam mAganchantameta tetaliputram 'abhudehi ' abhyuttiSTha abhyutthAnAdinA vinaya padarzayetyartha 'Thiya pajjuvAsAhi' sthina paryupAssa sevana, 'vayata ' grananta-gacchantam 'paDisaMpAheDi ' pratisaMmA dhaya-anugamanAdinA prasAdaya, tathA 'addhAmaNeNa uvaNimatehi ' arbhAsanena upani mantraya svasyAsane tamumavepapa, bhoga-sukhasAmagrIrUpa ca 'se' tasya anuvrty| tataH sa kanakadhvaja 'paumAvaIe devIe' papAvatyA devyAH vacana ' tahatti' ke jamA, dRDhapratijJA cAle eka kartavya kA digdarzana karAne vAle hAne ke kAraNa mandara mahendra-merU ke jaisA thaa| aura bhI ina rAjA ke viSaya kA vizeSa varNana dUmaroM zAstroM se jAna lenA caahiye| yAvat isa taraha ye kanaka vaja kumAra apane rAjya ke zAsana karane meM tatpara bana gye| isake bAda usa rAjamAtA padmAvatIdevo ne una kanakadhvaja rAjAko apane pAsa bulAyA aura bulAkara phira unase usane isa prakAra kahA-(taeNa puttA! tava raje ya jAva ateureya. tumaca tetaliputtassa amaccassa pahA veNa, ta tuma Na tetari putta amacca ADhAhi,parijANAhi,sakArehi,sammA hi, ita abbhuTehi Thiya pajjuvAsAhi, vayata paDisasAheri, addhAmaNeNa sAvALA ane kartAne batAvanAra hovA badala mandara mahendra-meru jevA hatA rAjA kanakavaja vize savizeSa varNana bIjA zAstromAM varNavyuM che, jIjJAsuoe tyAthI jANI levuM joIe A pramANe te kanakadevaja kumAra potAnA rAjyanA vahIvaTane saMbhALavA mATe sAvadha thaI gayA tyArapachI 2 jamAtA padma vatIdevIe kanakadhvaja rAjAne potAnI pAse bolAvyA ane bolAvIne temane A pramANe kahyuM ke (taeNa puttA ! taba rajje ya jAva ateureya0 tuma ca tetaliputtassa amavasta pahAveNa, ta tuma Na tetalipusa amacca ADhAhi, parijANAhi. sakkArehi. mA

Page #101
mamagAradharmAmRtadapiNI TI0 a0 14 tetaliputra pradhAnacaritavarNanam 65 tatheti = 'tathAstu' itikRtvA pratizRNoti svIkaroti pratizrutya tathaina kuNa yAvad bhogaM ca tasya anuvarddhayati // 9 // uvaNimatehi, bhogaMca se aNuvaDDehi / taeNa se kaNagAe rAyA paramAvaIdevI tahata paDaNe, jAva bhogaMca se aNu breDa) he putra | yaha tumhArA rAjya aura ataH pura tathA tuma svaya yaha jo kucha hai vaha saba tetaliputra amAnya ke prabhAva se hI hai isaliye tuma tetaliputra amAtya kA Adara karate raho, unakI anumati se kAma kiyA karo unakA vastrAdi dvArA samaya 2 para satkAra karate raho, abhyutthAnAdi sanmAna karate raho aura jaba tetaliputra tumheM Ate hue digvalAI de to tuma uThakara inake prati apanA vinaya pradarzita kiyA kro| jana ye jAve-tatra tuma baiTha kara inakI sevAvRtti kigrA karo, jaba ye calane lage to tuma inake pIche 2 ghor3I dUra taka apane mahaloM meM pahu~cAne jAyA karo, apane baiThane ke Asana para inheM ardhabhAga meM baiThAyA karo aura jo bhI sukha sAdhanakI sAmagrI hai yaha inakI bar3hA do / ime prakAra rAjamAtA padmAvatI devI ke canoM ko "tathAstu" kahakara kanaka vaja rAjAne svIkAra kara liyA / hi ita abhuDehi Thiya pajjuvAsAdi vaya ta paDisasAdehi, advAmaNeNa uvaNima tehi bhoga ca se aNuhi / taeNa se kNagajjhae rAyA paumAnaIe devIe tahatti paDisuNei, jAva bhoga ca se aNu baDhera ) dekhAya tyAre tame jyAre tee javA he putra ? A tamArU rAjya raghuvAsa temaja tame pAte A badhu je kaI che, te sarve taitaliputra amAtyanA prabhAvathI ja che ethI tame tena liputra amAtyane sadA Adara karatA rahe, dareka kAma temanI AjJAthI karatA rahe, sro vagere ApIne yathA samaya temanA satkAra karatA rahe, temanu sanmAna karatA rahA ane amAtya tetaliputra tamane AvatA ubhAIne temanA prati vinaya yukta thaIne vyavahAra kare! taiyAra thAya tyAre tame esIne temanI sevA karatA rahe ane jyAre teo cAlavA mATe tyAre tame temanI pAchaLa pAchaLa gheADe dUra sudhI peAtAnA mahela mAja vidAya ApavA mATe temanu anusaraNa karatA jAe tame temane pAtAnA AsananA aoNbhAga upara besADA ane temanI badhI sukhasagavaDanI sAmagrI mA vadhArA karI Ape| A rIte rAjamAtA padmAvatI devInI AjJAne naka devalako 'tathAstu' hIne svImarI sIdhI, vIjaya paDI teyAtha te

Page #102
STARWER , 1 lokamaryAdAkAritvena mahAhimassA, matapatraH kIrtitvena mahAmalayatulya, pratitatvena kartavya digdarzakatvena ca mandara mahendrasyaH, 'SNabho 'varNakavizeSa rUpeNa anyato'vaseyaH, ' jAtra rajja pamAsemANe ' yAjya prazAsad viharati rAjya kurvannAste / tataH khalu sA padmAvatIdevI phanarupana gajAna zabdayati, zabdayilA evamavadat - etat khalu he putra ! tara ' rajje ya jAna aure ya0 rAjya ca yAvadanta' pura ca etatsarvaM tetaliputrasya prabhAvena ne 'ta' tadakAra NAt tva khalu tevaliputramamAtya 'AdrAdi Adiya=bhAdara kurupa pari jANAhi, parijAnAhi = avekSasva tadanumasyA sarva kArya sampAdayetyarthaH satkAraya vakhAdinA sammAnaya mAlyAdinA, 'iva' yantam = mAganchanvameva tevaliputram ' ambhudehi ' abhyuttiSTha = abhyutthAnAdinA vinaya pradarzayetyartha 'Thiya pajjuvAsAdi ' sthita paryupAsya sevana, 'vagata ' prajanta gacchantam ' paDisapAhi ' pratisaMmA dhaya anugamanAdinA prasAdaya, tathA 'addhAmaNeNa uvaNimatehi ' ardhAsanena upani mantraya= svasyAsane tamumacepapa, bhoga = sukhasAmagrIrUpa ca ' se ' tasya anuvarddhaya / tataH sa kanakadhvaja' ' paumAvaIe devIe padmAvatyA devyAH vacana 'tahatti ' , 64 ke jaisA, dRDhapratijJA vAle eva kartavya kA digdarzana karAne vAle haoNne ke kAraNa mandara mahendra- merU ke jaisA thA / aura bhI ina rAjA ke viSaya kA vizeSa varNana dUsaroM zAstroM se jAna lenA caahiye| yAvat isa taraha ye kanakadhvaja kumAra apane rAjya ke zAsana karane meM tatpara bana gaye / isake bAda usa rAjamAnA padmAvatIdevo ne una kanakadhvaja rAjAko apane pAsa bulAyA aura bulAkara phira unase usane isa prakAra kahA - (taeNa puttA ! tava rajjeya jAva ateureya tumaca tetariputtassa amacassa pahA veNa ta tuma Na tetaliputta amacca ADhAhi, parijAnAhi, sakArehi, sammA hi, ita abhuTThehi Thiya pajjuvAsAhi, vayata paDisasAheri, addhAsaNeNa jJAvALA ane baMne tAvanAra hAvA badala mandara mahendra-meru jevA hatA rAjA kana-vaja vize savizeSa varNana khIjA zAstromA vaNaeNvyu che, jIjJAsue e tyAthI jANI levuM joie A pramANe te kanakadhvaja kumAra peAtAnA rAjyanA vahIvaTane sa bhALavA mATe sAvadha thaI gayA tyArapachI 2 jamAtA padma vatIdevIe kanakadhvaja rAjAne potAnI pAse khelAvyA ane kheAlAvIne temane A pramANe kahyu ke (taraNa puttA ! tatra rajje ya jAva ateureya 0 tuma ca tetaliputtassa amaca pahAveNa ta tuma Na tetalipuca amacca AdAhi, parijANAra, sakkArehi, sammA

Page #103
mAramodigo TI0 a0 14 tetaliputrapradhAnacaritanirUpaNam 67 anbhuTTei, aNADhAyamANe, apariyANamANe, aNabhuTThAyamANe, paramnuhe saMciTThai / taeNaM tetaliputte kagagajha yassa ajaliM karei / taeNaM se kaNagajjhae rAyA aNADhAyamANe tusiNIe parammuhe saMciThThai / taeNa tetaliputte kaNagajjhaya vippariNayaM jANittA bhIe jAva saMjAyabhae eva vayAsI-sTreNa mama kaNagajjhae rAyA hINe NaM mama kaNagajjhae rAyA, avajjhAe NaM mamaM kaNagajjhae, rAyA ta Na najai NaM mama keNai kumAreNa mArehii tti kaTu bhIe tatthe5 jAva saNiyara paJcosakAi, paccosakittA, tameva Asakhadha durUhei, durUhittA, tetalipura majjhamajheNaM jeNeva sae gihe, teNeva pahArettha gamaNAe / taeNaM tetaliputta je jahA Isara jAva pAsaMti, te tahA no ADhAyati no pariyANati no abbhuTeMti no aMjalipariggaha kareMti, iTAhiM jAva No saMlavati no purao ya piTuo ya pAsao ya maggao ya samaNugacchati / taeNa tetaliputte jeNeva sae gihe teNeva uvAgacchai / uvAgacchittA jAviya se tattha bAhiriyA parisA bhavai, ta jahA-dAsei vA pesei vA bhAillaei vA sAvi ya NaM no ADhAi no pariyANAi no abbhuTei,jAviya se avibhatariyA parisA bhavai, ta jahA - piyAi vA mAyAi vA jAva suNhAi vA sAvi ya ja no ADhAi, no pariyANAi, no abbhuTei / taeNaM se tetaliputte jeNeva vAsaghare jeNeva sae sayaNije teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA, sayaNijati NisI.

Page #104
- Merrart ___mUlam taeNaM se poTile deve tetaliputtaM abhiravaNa 2 kevalipannatte dhamme saMvohei, no cevaNaM se tetaliputte saMbu jjhai / taeNaM tassa poTiladevassa imeyArUbe ajjhasthie5 evaM khalu kaNagajjhae rAyA tetaliputtaM aDhAi jAva bhoga ca se vaDDe taeNaM se tetalIputte abhikkhaNaM sohijamANe vidhamme no saMbujjhai, ta seya khalu mama kaNagajjhaya rAyaM tetaliputAoM vipariNAmettae tikaTu eva sapahei, sapehitA, kaNagajjhayaM tetaliputtAo vippariNAmei / taeNaM tetaliputte kahaM bahAe jAtra pAyacchitte Asakhadhavaragae vahahi purisahi saparicuDe sAo gihAo Niggacchai,NiggacchittA jeNeva kaNagajjhae rAyA teNeva pahArethae gamaNAe / taeNaM0 tetaliputta amaJca je jahA bahave rAIsaratalavara jAva pabhiyAo pAsati, te taheva ADhAyaMti, parijANati, anbhuTeMti, ADhAittA, parijANittA, abhudvittA, aMjalipariggahaM kareMti, iTAhi kaMtAhi jAva vaggUhi AlavemANA ya salavemANA ya piTuo ya pAsao ya bhaggao ya samaNugacchati taeNaM se tetaliputte jeNeva kNagajjhae rAyA teNeva uvAgacchai / taeNaM se kaNagajjhae rAyA tetaliputta ejamANaM pAsai, pAsittA, no aDhAi, no pariyANAi, no svIkAra karake phira unhoMne vaisA hI saba kucha karate hue tetaliputra amAtya kI yAvat sukha sAdhana sAmagnI baDhA dI // sU0 9 // pramANe ja badhu karatA tetaliputra amAtyanI sukhasagavaDa vagerenI sAmagrImAM vadhAre karI Ape che sU0 9.

Page #105
anagAradharmAmRtArpaNI TI0 ma0 14 tetaliputrapradhAnaparitavarNanam 19 rie, tatya vi se dhArA opallA ko meyaM sadahissai / tetaliputteNaM pAsagaM gIvAe baMdhettA jAva rajjU chinnA ko meya sadahissai? tetaliputteNaM mahaimahAlayaM jAva baMdhittA atthAhe jAva udagati, appAmuka, tattha vi ya NaM thAhe jAe ko meyaM sahahissai 1 tetaliputteNaM, sukkasi taNakUDasi agaNikAyaM pakkhivittA appAmukko tattha vi se agaNikAe vijjhAe, ko meyaM sadahissai 1 ohayamaNasaMkappe jAva jhiyAi // sU0 10 // TIkA-'taeNa se pohile ' ityAdi / tata khalu sa poTTilodevastetaliputram 'abhirakhaga 2' abhIkSNam 2-punaH punaH kevaliprajJapte dharme sanopayati / parantu no caina khalu sa tetaliputra 'sadhujjhai' sambudhyatepratibodha prApnoti / tataH gvala tasya poTiladevasya 'imeyArUpe' ayametadrUpaH=puraucyamAnaH 'jha thie ' 5 AdhyAtmikaH vintitaH prArthitaH manogata sakalpa. samudapadyata / sakalpamakAramAha-' eva khalu' ityAdi / era khala kanaka vajo rAjA tetaliputra Adriyate yAvat bhoga ca sanarddhayati, uta* khalu sa tetalipuro'bhIkSNa 2 mayA 'taeNa se poTile' ityAdi / TIkArya-(taeNa) isake yAda (se poTile deve) yaha pohilAkA jIva deva (tataliputta abhirakhaNa 2 kevalipamatta dhamme saMyohei, no ceva Na se tenaliputte saghujhAi) tetaliputra amAtyako bAra bAra kevaliprajJapta dharmameM pratiyodhita karane lagA parantu tetaliputra pratiyodha ko prApta nahIM huaa| (taeNa tassa pahiladevassa imeyAkhve ajjhathie 5-eka khalu kaNajjhae rAyA tetaliputta aDhAi, jAva bhoga ca sa vaDDei, taeNa se tenaliputte a. taeNa se pohile ityAdi // sArtha-(saeNa) tyA2 pachI ( se poTTile deve) te pAhatAnA 135 (tetaliputta abhikkhaNa 2 kevalipanace dhamme sabohei no ceraNa se tetali putte saMyujjhai) tetaliputra amAtyane vAravAra kevaLi prAptadharmamAM pratibaMdhita karavA lAge paNa tetaliputrane pratibaMdha prApta thaye nahi (taeNa tassa pohiladevassa imeyArUve ajjasthie 5-eva khalu kaNagajjhae rAyA tetalipu ca ADhAi, jAva bhoga ca saMvar3e, tapUrNa se tetaliputte abhikkhaNaM

Page #106
mAlAdharmakA 68 yai, NisIittA, evaM vayAsI- eva khalu ahaM sayAo gihAo NiggacchAmi, ta ceva jAva abhitariyA, purisA no ADhAi no parijANAi, no abbhuhe, taM seyaM salu mama appArNa jI vIyAo vakrokttiettikaTTu, evaM sapehei, saMpehittA tAlauDaM visaM AsagaMsi pakkhivai, se ya vise No saMkramai / tapaNaM tetaliputte nIluppala jAva asi khadhaMsi oharai, tattha viya se dhArA opallA / taeNa se tetaliputte jeNeva asogavaNiyA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA pAsagaM gIvAe badhai, vadhittA appAnaM muyai, tattha viya se rajjU chinnA / tapaNaM se tetaliputte mahai mahAlaya sila gIvAe vadhai, vaMdhattA atthAhama tAramaporisiyasa udagaMsi appANaM muyai, tattha vi se thAhe jAe | taerNa se tetaliputte sukkaMsitaNakUDasi agaNikAya pakkhivai, pakkhicittA muyai, tattha vi se agaNikAe vijjhAe / taeNa se tetaloputte eva vyAsI - sadveya khalu bho samaNA vayaMti, saddheya khalu bho mAhaNA vayati, saddheya khalu bho samaNAmAhaNA vayati, aha ego asaddheyaM vayAmi eva khalu ahaM sahaputtehiM aputte ko me sahahisse ? sahamitcehi abhitte, ko meya sadda hissA, eva attheNaM dAreNa dAsehiM parijaNeNaM eva khalu tetaliputterNa a'macce kaNagajjhaeNaM rannA avajjhAyaNaM samANeNaM tetaliputtreNaM tAlapuDage vise Agasi pakkhitte, se vi ya No kamai ko meya sadahislai ? tetalipute nIlupala jAtra khusi, oha. T 1 11

Page #107
anagAradharmAmRtapANI TI0 10 14 tetaliputrapradhAnaparitayarNanam rie, tattha vi se dhArA opallA ko meyaM sadahissai / tetaliputteNaM pAsagaM gIvAe vadhettA jAva rajjU chinnA ko meyaM sadahissai tetaliputteNaM mahaimahAlayaM jAva baMdhittA atthAhe jAva udagasi, appAmuka, tattha vi ya NaM thAhe jAe ko meyaM sahahissai ? tetaliputteNaM, sukasi taNakUDasi agaNikAyaM pakkhivittA appAmukko tattha vi se agaNikAe vijjhAe, ko meyaM saddahissai ' ohayamaNasaMkappe jAva jhiyAi // sU0 10 // TIkA-taeNa se poTile' ityAdi / tata khalu sa poTTilodevastetali putram 'abhibhAvaNa 2' abhIkSNam 2-punaH punaH kevaliprajJapte dharme samIpayati / pAntu no caiva khalu sa tetalipuna 'saMyujjhai' samyudhyate matirodha prApnoti / tataH gvalu tasya pohiladevasya 'imeyArUve' ayametadrUpa =puraucyamAnaH 'jhathie' 5=AdhyAtmika cintitaH prArthitaH manogata sakalpa. samudapadyata / sakalpaprakAramAha-' eva khalu' ityAdi / era khalu kanaka vajo rAjA tetalipura Adriya te yAvat bhoga ca sarddhayati, tataH khalu sa tetalipuge'bhIkSNa 2 mayA 'taeNa se pohile ' ityAdi / TIkArya-(taeNa) isake bAda (se poTile deve) vaha pohilAkA jIva deva (tetaliputta abhirakhA 2 kevalipamatta dhamme saMbohei, no ceva Na se tenaliputte mayujjhai) tetaliputra amAtyako bAra yAra kevaliprajapta dharmameM pratiyodhita karane lagA parantu tetaliputra pratibodha ko prApta nahIM huaa| (taeNa tassa pahiladevassa imeyArUve ajjhathie 5-eva khalu kaNajjhae rAyA tetaliputta aDhAi, jAva bhoga ca sa vaDDe, taeNa se tenaliputte a taeNa se poSTile ityAdi // At-(taeNa) tyA2 5cha ( se poTTile deve) te pAhilAnA 75 35 (tetaliputta abhikkhaNa 2 kevalipannatte dhamme sabohei no ceva Na se tetali putte saMdhujjhai) tetaliputra amAtyane vAravAra kevaLi prajJasamamAM pratibaMdhita karavA lAgyA paNa tetaliputrane pratibaMdha prApta thayo nahi (taeNa tassa poTiladevassa imeyArUve ajjasthie 5-eva khalu raNagajjhae~ rAyA tetalipu ta ADhAi, jAva bhoga ca saMvaDeDa, taeNaM se tetalipute abhikkhaNe

Page #108
___ 'samADinamANadhi' saMbo yamAno'pi dharmoM no sayuHpate pavivodha na prApnoti / 'taM tat samAna kAraNAt zreyaH salu mama panapaja rAgAna tetalipunagai viri Namayitum talipuripaye kanaka dhanasya mAnasiko mAga yayA ripariNato bhave tathA kartupunitam , utikatAiti manami picArya 97 samelate vicArayati saprekSya kanaka vaja tetaliputrAd vipariNamayati-riparIta pharoti / tataH khala tetaliputraH 'malla ' yalye dvitIyasmin dine prAyaH 'hAe jAtra pAyarichate' snAno yAvat mAyavitta snAta kRtasnAna: yAta padana kRtaralipharmAmAkAdi nimitta kRtAnabhAga kRtakotakamAgalyaprAyazcittA-katAni kautukAni duHsvapnAdi dopanimAraNAra mapIpuNDrAdIni-mAgalyAdIni = magarakArakANi dakSitAdIni pAyazcittapadavazyaM kartavyAni yena saH, 'Amarasadhaggae ' avaskandha varagata azvArUDha pahubhi puspai saparitaH svasmAd gRhAda nirganchati, nirgasya bhikkhaNa 2 sa yohinjamANe vi dhamme no sayujjhai, ta seya palu mama kaNagajjhaya rAya tetaliputtAo ppiriNamettae tti kaTu eva spehe|) taba usa pAhila devako aimA A yAtmika yAvat manogata sakalpa utpanna huA kanakadhvaja rAjA tenaliputra amAtyakA Adara karate haiM yAvat ve unake supa sAdhanakI sAmagrI baDhA diyA hai-isaliye mere dvArA cAra bAra pratiyodhita karane para bhI ve dharma meM pratiyuddha nahI bana rahe hai-pratirodha ko prApta nahIM ho rahe haiN| imaliye mujhe aya aiso karanA cAhiye ki jisase tetaliputra ke viSaya meM kanakadhvaja rAjA kA mAnasika vicAra ghadana jAvai / isa prakAra kA vicAra usa devake manameM jagA (saperittA kaNagajjhaya tetaliputtAo vipariNAmei, taeNa tetaliputte kalla hAe 2 samohijjamANe pi dhamme no sabujhai, ta seya khalu mama kaNagajmaya rAya tetaliputtAo vippariNAmettae ti kaTTha eva sapehei) tyAre te devarUpa piphrilAnA jIva devane evo AdhyAtmika yAvata mane gata saka65 u bhavya ke rAjA kanakadhavaja amAtya tetaliputrane Adara kare che thAvata teoe temanI badhI jAtanI sukhasagavaDanI sAmagrImAM vadhAro paNa karI Ave che, ethI mAravaDe vAraMvAra pratibaMdhita karavA chatAe teo dharmamAM pratibuddha thaI jatA nathI eTale ke temane vAra vAra preraNa ApavA chatA pratibaMdha thayuM nathI eTalA mATe huM have e pramANe kaIka Na ke jethI rAjA kanakadevajanA mAnasika vicAre amAtya tetaviputrane mATe pratikULa thaI jAya te deve manamAM A jAtane vicAra karyo (sapehittA praNagajjhaya tetaliputtAbho vipariNAmei taeNa tetaliputte kalle sAe mAra pAyacchitte Asakhayavaragapu, bahUhi parisehi saparipuDe, gihAo,

Page #109
agara mRtayapiNI ze0 80 14 setaliputra pradhAnacaritavarNanam patraiva kanakadhvajo rAjA taura 'pahAretya gamagAe ' mAdhArayad gamanAya - prasthitabAnU / tava khalu teta lipunamamAtya 'jejahA ' ye yathAnyena prakAreNa bahavo 'rAI saratalabarajAtrapabhiyao 'rAjezvara talavara yAtmabhRtayaH, rAjezvarataravarA yaH pazyanti, te tavaiva tamamAtyamAdriyante namaskArAdinA parijAnanti =zubha, manamityanumodayanti, abhyuttiSThanti = abhyutthAna kurvanti, Ahatya parijJAya, abhyutthAya akhaliparigraha kurvanti tathA iSTAbhiH kAntAbhi yAt- miyAbhirmanojJAbhirmano'mAbhiH ' jAva pAyacchitte Asakhadhavaragae, yahahiM purisehiM saparivuDe, sAo girAo, Niggacchaha, miggaciptA jeNeva kaNagajjhae rAyA teNeva pahArettha gamaNAra, taNNa0 tetaliputta amaccaM je jahA pahaye rAIsarata lavara jAva pabhiyAo pAsati te taheva ADhAyati pariyANati, abbhuhaina ) isa vicAra ke Ate hI usa devane kanakavaja rAjA ko putra amAtya ke prati viparIta pariNamAdiyA / jana dvitIya dina prAtaH kAla snAna kara balikarma, kara- kAkAdi nimitta anna kA vibhAga kara, kautuka, maMgala, prAyazcitta kara- duHsvapna Adi doSo ko nivAraNa karane ke liye mI puNDrAdi aura maMgala kAraka dUrvAkSatAdi tathA prAyazcittakI taraha Avazyaka kRtya samApta kara vaha tetaliputra amAtya ghoDe para baiTha kara jana aneka puruSoM ke sAtha sAtha apane ghara se nikalA taba nikala kara vaha Usa ora gayA jahA kanaka vaja rAjA the / tetaliputra amAtya ko jyo hI rAjezvara Adi ko ne AtA huA dekhA to unhoMne pahile kI taraha hI usakA Adara kiyA, usake Agamana kI sarAhanA kI NiganDii NiggacchittA jeNetra kNagajjhae rAyA teNetra pahArettha gamaNAra, tapanaM 0 tetaliputta amanca je jahA vahave rAIsara talavara jAva pamiyAo pAsati te taddeva ADhAyati pamiyANati, abhurDeti ) A jAtane vicAra utpanna thatAja te dhruve amAtya tenaputrane mATe rAjA kanakadhvajane pratikULa manAvIdIdhA bIjA di ne savAra thatA snAna, ba vi kama, ( ka gaDA vagere pakSAe mATe avabhAga apa 6 ) pautuka, ma gaLa, prAya citta-eTale ke 6 strama vage.nA doSAnA uttarAmana mATe mathI pura, vagere temaja magaLakAraka durvA akSata ( cAkhA ) vagerethI prAyazcitta nI Avazyaka patAvAne ghA puruSAthI vIMTaLaIne amAtya teneputra gheADA upara savAra thaIne jyA kanakUdhvaja rajA hatA tyA gayA amAtya tenaputrane A vatA jotanI sAthe ja rAjezvara vagere leAkeAe pahelAnI jema ja temane Adara ryA tegnA javAnanI sarAhanA karI ane badhAe ubhAthaIne temanevadhAvI lIdhA vidhi 60

Page #110
'sapAhijjamANesiMgo yamAno'pi dharmoM no sayudhyatepratigopa na prApnoti / 'taM tatra mAna kAraNAt zreyaH sala mama panarupaja rAna tAliguvAi vipari FNamayitum taripuripaye kanaka dhanasya mAnasiko mAga yayA ripariNato bhave ttathA tu nitam , itistA iti manasi picArya e7 sagate vicArayati saprekSya kanaka baja tetaliputrAd vipariNamayati-riparIta karoti / tataH khalu tetaliputra malla 'palye dvitIyasmin dine mApa. 'hA jAna pAyautte' snAno yAvan mAyavitta =manAta kRtasnA yApana padena hatAliyarmArAmAdi nimita kRtAnabhAga kRtamItakamAgalyamAyabhittA-katAni kautumAni du svapnAdi dopanimAragAra mapIpuNDrAdIni-mAgalyAdIni = malakAramANi dalitAdIni mAyazcittapadavazyaM kartavyAni yena saH, 'AmarakhadhAragae ' avaskandhagharagataH azvArUDha bahubhi pumpai saparitaH svasmAd gRhAda nirgati, nirgatya bhikkhaNa 2 sayohijamANe vi dhamme no sa bujyai, ta seya vilu mama kaNagajjhaya rAya tetaliputtAo vippariNamettae tti phaTTu ena sapehera) taba usa poTTila devako aimA AyAtmika yAvata manogata saMkalpa utpanna huA kanakadhvaja rAjA tetaliputra amAtyakA Adara karate haiM yAvat unake sugva sAdhanakI sAmagrI vaDhA diyA hai-isaliye mere dvArA yAra pAra pratiyodhita karane para bhI ve dharma meM pratiddha nahI bana rahe haiM-prativodha ko prApta nahIM ho rahe haiN| imaliye mujhe aba aisA karanA cAhiye ki jisase tetaliputra ke viSaya meM kanakadhvaja rAjA kA mAnasika picAra ghadana jAve / isa prakAra kA vicAra usa devake manameM jagA (saperittA, kaNagajjhaya tetaliputtAo vipariNAmei, taeNaM tetaliputte kalaM pAe 2 saMmohijjamANe ni dhamme no sabujhai, ta seya khalu mama kaNagajya rAya tetaliputAo vippariNAmettae ti kaTu evaM sapehei) tyAre te devarUpa piphrilAnA jIva devane e AdhyAtmika yAvata mane gata saka5 u bha che ke rAjA kanakadhavaja amAtya tetaliputrane Adara kare che thAvat teoe temanI badhI jAtanI sukhasagavaDanI sAmagrImAM vadhAre paNa karI Ape che, ethI mArAvaDe vAra vAra pratibaMdhita karavA chatAe teo dharmamAM pratibuddha thaI jatA nathI eTale ke temane vAra vAra preraNA ApavA chatA pratibaMdha thaye nathI eTalA mATe huM have e pramANe kaIka karU ke jethI rAjA kanavajanA mAnasika vicAre amAtya tetaliputrane mATe pratikuLa thaI jAya te deve manamAM A jAtane vicAra karyo (saMhitA paNagajjhaya tetaliputtAbho viSpariNAmei taeNaM tetaliputte kalle hAe jAra pAyacchitte Asakhayavaragapu, bahUdi pUrisehi sapariDe, gihAo,

Page #111
managAradharmAmRtapiNI TI0 a0 14 tetalipunapradhAnacaritavarNanam 73 mAtruvat 'aparijANamANe ' aparijAnana , tadAgamanamananumodayan anabhyutiSThana abhyutthAnAdhakurvan 'parammuhe ' parAmugvaHvimugva san satiSThane / tataH khalu tetaliputraH janaghanasya rAtaH sakhe bhaJjaliM karoti / 'taeNa' tataH khalu tetaliputreNa avalikaraNAnantaramapi sa kanaka vano rAjA janAdriyamANaH, aparijAnan , anabhyuttiSThan tapNIka parAguvaH satipThate / tata' khalu tetaliputraH kanaka vana vipariNata=viparIta jJAtA ' bhIga jAra sajAyabhae ' bhIto yAvat sanAtabhaya , evamavadat-manasyakathayat-ruSTaH khalu mama mama vipaye kana jo rAjA, usakA koI Adara kyiA-na usake AnekI koI sarAhanA kI aura na uThakara use liyA hii| isa taraha anAdara ananumodana eva anabhyu. sthAna karate hue ve rojA pratyuta usa orase apanA muMha phera kara baiTha gye| (tagaNa tetaliputte kaNagajma rassa ajaliM karei) tetaliputra ne Ate hI rAjA kanakadhvaja ko namaskAra kiyA-(taNNa se kaNagajjhae rAyA aNADhAyamANe tumiNIya parammuhe saciDa) to bhI una kanaka dhvaja rAjA ne usa ajali karane kA bhI koI Adara nahIM kiyA kevala cupa cApa hI vimukha banA huA baiThA rahA-(taeNa tetaliputte kaNagapraya vippariNaya jANittA bhI0 sajAyabhae eva cayAsI) taba tetaliputra ne kanaka vaja rAjA ko viparIta jAnakara bhIta (bhaya pAyA huo) yAvat sajAta bhaya hokara manameM aisA vicAra kiyA-(stu Na mama kaNagannae rAyA) kanaka vaja rAjA mere Upara ruSTa ho gaye haiN| (vINe Na mama knnAdara na karyo. temanA AvavAnI sarAhanA na karI ane ubhA thaIne temane satkAryA paNa nahi A rIte anAdara, ananumodana anabhutthAna karatA te rAjA bhanA tana thI mA 32vIna bhI gayA (taeNa tetaliputte kaNagajjhayAsa ajJaDiM karei ) tataliputre sAvatAnI sArA ne namAra yA (taeNa se kaNagajjhae rAyA aNADhAyamANe tusiNIe parammu he saciTThaha) chatAe rAjA kana davaje temanA namaskArane paga ucita satkAra karyo nahi phata teo cupacApa pheravIne besI ja rahyA (tapaNa tetaliputte kaNagajjhaya pippariNaya jANittA bhIe jAra sajAyabhae eva cayAmI) tyAre tetaliputra amAtye rAjA kanakadhvajane pratikuLalathaI gayelA (nArAja thayelA, jANIne bhayabhIta yAvata sajAtabhaya vALA thanA manamAM vicAra 4 , (ruTeNa mama kaNagajhae royA ) 0 PIN bhaa| 52 nArA

Page #112
72 ghAgbhiH Alapanta' salapantaSa olApa samApaNe, sApa parasparasa mAraNe kurvantazca purataH agrapa pRSTatApamAbhAgataca, pArthatA pArdhamAgatazra, mArga yasmAnmArgAt tetaripuno nirganchati, tanmArgatama 'samaNuganchati' samanuga cchanti / tata khalu sa tevalipuno yora kanakadhajasta va upAgacchati / tavA khalu sa panaka vano rAnA tetaliputramejamAna pazyati, dRSTvA no mAdriyate, no parijAnAti, no abhyuttiSThati / anantara ANAdAyamANe 'anAmiAga::smAdare sarane uThakara use liyA-(AdAittA, parijANittA amuhitA ajali parigara kareMni, iTAhiM phaMnAri jAya vaggahiM AlANA ya salave mAga ya purao ya pio ya pAso ya maggo ya samaNuga chati taeNa se tetaliputte jeNeca kaNagajjhae rAyA teNeva uvAgaha, tANa se kaNagajjhae gayA tetaliputta ejjamoNa pAsaha, pAsittA no AvAi no pariyANAi, no adveda, aNADhAyamANe apariyANamANe aNamu hAyamANe parammuhe saciTThaha) Adara dekara zubhAgamana kI anumodanAkara tathA uThakara una sapane phira donoM rAyo kI ajali joDakara Usa namaskAra kiyA / yAda meM iSTa, kAta yAvat priya-manoja-manoma ghANiyoM se AlApa -saMbhASaNa, sarApa paraspara mabhASaNa- karata hue ve sabaAge, pIche AjUbAjU hokara jisa mArga se vaha ArA thA usI mArga se usake sAtha sAtha cale Aye |clte 2 tenaliputra amAtya jahAM kanaka-vaja rAjA yaiThe the vahAM aayaa| kanakAvaja rAjA ne unheM AtA huA degvA-taubhI pahile kI taraha degvakara na (aDhAittA, parijAgitA abhudvittA ajali parigaha kareMni udrArTi. kAhi jAva vaggUrhi AlavemANA ya saleMvemANA ya pugo ya, piDao ya, pAsao ya, maggao ya, samaNuganchati taraNa se tetaliputte jeNetra kaNagajjhae rAyA teNetra uvAgacchai, taeNa se kaNagajjhae rAyA tetaliputta ejjamANa pAsada, pAsitA no ADhAi, no pariyANAda, no anbhuTe, aNADhayamANe aparimANamANe aNabhu hAyamANe parammuhe saciTTha) temane Adara ApIne, zubhAgamanane anudita karIne teo badhA ubhA thayA ane tyAra pachI baMne hAthanI ajaLi banAvIne temane namaskAra kya tyAra bAda Ida, kAMta, yAvat priya, mane jJa ane manema vAtotho AlApasa bhASaNa salApa-parasapara sa bhASaNa karatA teo sarve bAgaLa, pAchaLa ane temanI baMne bAjue thaIne je mArgathI teo AvatA hatA te mArgathI ja tenI sAthe sAthe cAlavA lAgyA tetaviputra amAtya cAlatA cAlatA jyA rAjA kanakavaja beThA hatA tyA AvyA paNa kanakadhvaja rAjAe te temane je manA

Page #113
managAradharmAmRtapiNI TI0 a0 14 tetaliputrapradhAnacaritavarNanam mAtruvan 'aparijANamANe ' aparijAnana , tadAgamanamananumodayan anabhyuttiSThanabhyutthAnAdhakurvan 'parammuhe ' parAGmuvA-vimuga san satiSThate / tataH khalu tetaliputraH sanAdhanamya rAjJaH khe paJjaliM karoti / 'taeNa' tataH khalutevaliputreNa avalikaraNAnantaramapi pa janaka bano rAjA janAdriyamANaH, aparijAnan , ananyuttiSThan tUpNIka parAmukhaH satipThate / tata' khalu tetaliputraH kanakadhvaja vipariNata-viparIta jJAlA ' bhIga jAra sajAyabhae ' bhIto yAvat sajAtabhaya , enamanadat-manasyakathayat-mpTaH khalu mama mama pipaye kana jo rAjA, usakA koI Adara kiyA-na usake AnekI koI sarAhanA kI aura na uThakara use liyA rii| isa taraha anAdara ananumodana eca anabhyusthAna karate hue ve rojA pratyuta usa orase apanA muMha phera kara baiTha gye| (tapaNa tetaliputte kaNagajjharassa ajali kareDa) tetaliputra ne Ate hI rAjA kanakadhvaja ko namaskAra kiyA-(taeNa se kaNagajjhae rAyA aNADhAyamANe tumiNIpa parammuhe saciTThai) to bhI una kanaka dhvaja rAjA ne usa ajali karane kA bhI koI Adara nahIM kiyA kevala cupa cApa hI vimugva banA huA paiThA rahA-(taeNa tetaliputte kaNaganmayaM vippariNaya jANittA bhI sajAyabhae eva cayAsI) taya tetaliputra ne kanaka vaja rAjA ko viparIta jAnakara bhIta (bhaya pAyA huo) yAvat sajAta bhaya hokara mana meM aisA vicAra kiyA-(ruTe Na mama kaNagajnae rAyA) kanaka vaja rAjA mere Upara ruSTa ho gaye haiN| (hINe Na mama knnAdara na karyo, temanA AvavAnI sarAhanA na karI ane ubhA thaIne temane satkArya paNa nahi A rIte anAdara, ananamedana anabhutthAna karatA te rAjA tebhanI ta25 thI mI zvAna bhI gayA (taeNa tetaliputte kaNagajjhayAsa ajaliM karei ) tataliputre mAratAnI sAthai or zata nayane namA2 yo (taeNa se kaNagajjhae rAyA aNAhAyamANe tusiNIe parammu he sacii) chatAe rAjA kanakadhvaje temanA namaskArane pazu ucita satkAra karyo nahi phakta teo cupacApa mapheravIne besI ja hyA (tapaNa tetaliputte kaNagajjhaya vippariNaya jANittA bhIe jAra sajAyabhae eva vayAsI) tyAre tetaliputra amAtye rAjA kanakadhvajane pratikaLavathaI gayelA (nArAja thayelA) jANIne bhayabhIta yAvatuM sajAtabhaya vALA thatA manamAM vicAra 4. u (maTeNa mama kaNagamae rAyA ) 4654 2ion bhAsa 652 nArA

Page #114
- - mAtApAsU hoNe Na' hInaH khalu-prItihInaH sala mamopari sanaka jo rAgA 'gyApa' apadhyAta =durbhAtamampano jAta salu mama vipaye gAno rAjA 'ta' tattasmAt 'na najjaI na nAyate salu papa mA kenako Tona mAreNa-tigatena mAreNa 'mAredii' mArayiSyati 'tiruTTu' iti katvAini piritya bhItamastaH yAvatprasitaH, udvigna', sajAtabhaya man 'maNiya gana' 'payogayo matyavasvaphate pratyAsarpati-pazcAdnchani pratyAstasya, tameva 'AsamA 'ayasanna darohati, dahya ' tetalipura ' aba paSThayayaM dvitIyA, tetaripurasyetyarthaH, madhyama yena yauya straka gRha tatraiva prAdhArayad gamanAra / tataH balu ta tetaliputra 'jejahA' ganjhae rAyA) kanakadhvaja rAjA mere Upara prIti se rahita ho gaye hai| (avajmAe Na mama kaNagajjhA rAyA) kanakadhvaja rAjA mere viSaya meM sadbhAva rahita bana gaye haiN| (ta // nannai Na mama keNa kumAreNa mAre hii tti kaTTu bhI tatye pUjAvamaNiya 2 pacomaghADa ) to na mAlUma yaha mujhe phisa kutsita maraNa se maravA DAle, aisA vicAra kara vaha bhIta (bhayayukta) ho gayA trasta yArat sajAta bhayavAlA yana gyaa| aura dhIre 2 vahAM se pIDAhaTa kara calA AyA-(paccosabhittA tameva Asakhadha duruhei, duruhitA tetalipura mAjha majjheNa jeNeva sagahe teNeva pahAretya gamaNApa) Akara ke vaha apane usI ghoDe para baiThakara tetalipura ke bIca se hotA huA apane ghara kI tApha cala diyA (taeNa tetaliputta je jahAM Isara jAva pAsati te tahA no ADhAyati, no pariyA gayA cha (hoNeNa gama kaNagajjhae zayA) gar shaan| 2 bhAsa 652 prema 2yo nayI (avajjhAe Na mama maNagajhara rAyA) 44 20na mArA pratye saddabhavanA rahita thaI gayA che (ta Na najjai Na mama keNai kumAreNa mArehii ti kaTTa bhIe vatye jAva saNiya 2 paccomakkA) te koNa jANe kyAre teo mane kamete marAvI na khAve A rIte vicAra karIne te bhayabhIta thaI gaye, te trasta yAvata sa jAta bhayavALa thaI gaye ane dhImedhIme tyAthI pAchA pharIne Avato rahyo (paccosattiA tameva Asakhadha durUhei, durUhitA tetalipura majjha majjheNa jeNeva sae gihe teNera pahArettha gamaNAe) tyAthI AvIne te pitAnA ghaDA upara savAra thaIne tetalapuranI vacce thaIne pinAnA ghara tarapha ravAnA thaye taeNaM tetaliputta je jahA Isara jApa pAsavi te tahA no ... no

Page #115
anagArI To0 a014 tenaliputravadhAnacaritavarNanam " tasya tattha ye yathA=ye yathAsthitAH ' ImarajAna ' I vara yAvat-IzvaratalavaramADambikAdayaH pazyanti ' te tatra ' te tathA sthitA eva santo no Adriyante, no parijAnanti, no abhyuttiSThanti no aJjaliparigraha kunti, iSTAbhirnAvivAgbhirnosalapanti, no pustatha pRSThatatha pArzvatha mArgatatha samanugacchanti / tata khalu tetaliputro se ' taar gRha ala upAgacchati / yApi ca vana bhane nadyA pariSad bhavati, tad yathA-' dAsAi vA ' dAsAiti vA, pati, no abhuti) mArga meM tetaliputra ko Ate hue jina Izvara talvara, mADampika Adiko ne dekhA to unhoMne ana pahile kI taraha na usakA Adara kiyA na usake Agamana kI anumodanA kI aura na use dekhakara ve uThe hI (no ajalipariggaha kareti ihAhiM jAva No salavati no purao ya piTuoya pAsaoya maggaoya samaNuga0 ) aura na use hAtha joDa kara namaskAra hI kiyA / na iSTa priya vANiyoM se usase AlApa, salopa kiyA, aura na AjU bAjU se hokara ve usake sAtha mArga me hI cale / (taeNa tenaliputte jeNeva sae gihe teNeva uvAgacchai ) isa taraha calatA huA vaha tenatiputra amAtya apane ghara para A gayA / uvAgacchittA jAvi se tatva bAhiriyA parisA navai, tajahA dosei vA peseva vA bhAilaNDa vA sA vi ya Na no ADhAha, no pariyANAi, no abhuTThe ) vahA para bhI jo dAsa ghara ke koma kAja karane pariyANati, no janbhuti ) * mAmA jatA tetaliputrane izvara talavara mADabika vagere leAkAe joyA pazu keAie pahelAnI jema tene Adara na karyAM, tenA AgamananI anumedanA na-karI ane tene joine teo UbhA na thayA (no ajali pariggaha kareMti, iTThAhiM jANo salava ti no purao ya pio ya pAsao ya maggao ya samaNuga0 ) 4 " uuda ane teoe hAtha joDIne tene namaskAra paNa na karyAM ISTa, priya, vacanAthI teoe tenI sAthe AlApa na karyAM, malApa na karyAM ane mane mAjue thaine tee mAmA tenI sAthe sAthe cAlyA pazu nahi ( jJar tetaliputte jeNetra saegihe teNetra Agaccha ) yA pramANe yAsato yAsato tetaliputra amAtya peAtAne ghera AvI gayA (uvAgacchittA jAva se tattha bAhiriyA parisA bhavaDa, va jahA dAse vA pAse vA bhAirala vA, sAviyaNa no AhAra no parimANAi, na agbhuDDa ) tyA paNa je dAseA-gharamA kAma karanArA nAkarA, dhye gharanA kAma mATe ,

Page #116
brqy aratuituresUtre 'hoNe Na' hInaH khalu prItihIna sagamopari rAjA 'apa apadhyAta = durbhAsampanno jAta samajo rAjA 'ta' tat= tasmAt 'na najjaI' na nAyate sa pa mA kena na mAreNa kulitena mAreNa 'mArehi' mArayiSyati 'ci' iti kati viditya bhItamantaH yAratzrasitaH, udvigna', saJjAtabhaya man 'saniyara' naH 'goda' pratyavasvapate = pratyavasarpati=pathAdgacchati mero 1 iti, duruha ' tetalipura ' atra paSThayarthe dvitIyA, tetapuirasyetyarthaH, madhyamadhyena gRha tatraivamAdhArayad gamanAtra / tata tu tani 'jenahA gajjhae rAyA ) kanakadhvaja rAjA mera Upara prIti sa rahita ho gaye hai| ( avajjhAe Na mamaM kaNagajjata rAyA ) kanakadhvaja rAjA mere nipaya meM sadbhAva rahita bana gaye hai| (ta Na najjai Na mama keNaha kumAreNa mAre hi tti kaTTu bhIe tatye pUjAnamaNiya 2 pacomapAi ) to na mAlUma yaha mujhe kisa kutsita maraNa se maravA DAle, aisA vicAra kara vaha bhIta ( bhayayukta) ho gayA basta yAvat sajAta bhayanAlA ghana gayA / aura dhIre 2 vahAM se pIDAhaTa kara calA AyA - (paccIsa kittA tameva Asakhadha duruhei, duruhittA tetalipura majjha majjheNa jeNeva sagihe teNeca pahAretya gamaNAe ) Akara ke vaha apane usI ghoDe para baiThakara tetalipura ke bIca se hotA huA apane ghara kI tarapha cala diyA (taeNa tetaliputta je jo Isara jAtra pAsati te tahA no AdApati, no pariyA tha gayA che ( hINeNa mama kaNagajjhae rAyA ) unaudhvana zamana ve bhArA upara prema rahyo nathI ( avajjhA Na mama kaNagajjhara rAyA ) 404604 rAma mArA pratye sadUbhavanA rahita thaI gayA che " (taNa najjaiNa mama keNai kumAreNa mArehi tti kaTTa bhIe tatye jAva saNiya 2 paccamakkai ) teA kANu jANe yAre tee mane kameAte marAthI na khAve ArIte vicAra karIne te bhayabhIta thaI gayA, te trasta yAvata sajAta bhayavALA thaI gayA ane dhImedhIme tyAthI pAche! pharIne AvatA rahyo (paccosaritA tameva Asakhadha duruhei, durUhittA tetalipura majjha majjheNaM jeNeva sae gihe te pahArettha gamanAe ) tyAthI AvIne te peAtAnA gheADA upara savAra thaIne tetipuranI vacce thaine pAnAnA ghara tarapha ravAnA thayA no aNa tetaliputta je jahA Isara jAna pAsati te tahA no

Page #117
bhanagAradharmAmRta pariNI TI0 a014 teliputra pradhAnacaritavarNanam ____75 ye yayA ye yathAsthitAH 'IsaranAra ' I-vara yAvat-IzvaratalbaramADambiphAdayaH pazyanti, 'te taheva ' te tathA sthitA santo no Adriyanne, no parijAnanti, no abhyuttiSThanti, no saJjaliparigraha kunti, iSTAbhivivAgbhioM sampanti, no puratazca pRSThanaya pArthAca mArgata va samanugacchanti / tata khalu tetaliputro yA saka .gRha tauva upAgacchati / yApi ca ' se' tasya ' tattha / tatra bharane mAdyA pariSad bhavati, tad yathA-'dAsAi vA ' dAsAiti vA, Nati, no an ti ) mArga meM tetaliputra ko Ate hae jina Izvara talvara, mADambika Adiko ne dekhA to unhoMne ara pahile kI taraha na umakA Adara piyA na usake Agamana kI anumodanA kI aura na use devakara ve uThe hI (no alipariggaha kareti, iTTAhiM jAva No salavati no purao ya piTTaogha pAsaoya maggaoya mamaNuga0 ) aura na use hAtha joDa kara namaskAra hI kyiaa| na iSTa priya vANiyoM se usase AlApa, saMlopa kiyA, aura na AjU bAjU se hokara ve unake sAtha mArga me hI cale / (tapaNa tenaliputte jeNeva sae gihe teNeva uvAgacchaha) isa taraha calatA huA vaha tetatiputra amAtya apane ghara para A gyaa| ucAgaThittA jAbi se tatva pAhiriyA parisA bhavaDa, tajahI doseDa vA pesei vA bhAihaei vA sA vi ya Na no ADhADa, no pariyANAi, no anbhuTTeda) vahA para bhI jo dAsa para ke koma kAja karane pariyANati, no abbhuti ) mAmA jatA tetaliputrane Izvara talavara mADa biDa vagere lokoe joyo paNa keIe pahelAnI jema teno Adara na karyo, tenA AgamananI anamedanA na karI ane tene joIne teo UbhA na thayA (no ajali pariggaha kAti, hArdi jAra No salaba ti no purao ya piTTo ya pAsao ya maggao ya samaNuga0) ane teoe hAtha joDIne tene namaskAra paNa na karyA iSTa, priya, vacanAthI teoe tenI sAthe AlApa na karyo, e lapa na karyo ane bane bAjue thaIne teo mArgamAM tenI sAthe sAthe cAlyA paNa nahi ( ago taliputte jeNeva saegihe teNeca vAga ) mA prabhArI yAsato yAsato tetaliputra amAtya pitAne ghera AvI gayo (uvAgacchittA jApi se tattha nAhiriyA parisA bhavaDa, ta jahA dAseDavA pAsei vA bhAilTaeda yA, sA vi ya Na no AhAi no pariyANAi, na anmuSTa) tyAM paNa je dAsa-gharamAM kAma karanArA ne re, pre-gharanA kAma mATe

Page #118
76 _zAtAdharmakathAGgale dAsAH gRhakAryakAriNIbhRtyA', pemAhA' praigyAiniyA, prayAH gRhakArya phartamanyatra prepaNIyA bhRtyAH, 'mAilapati vA bhAilAiti yA, 'mAIla' ini degIzabda hAlikA mAginazceti tadarthaH hAlikA' bhUmikarSaNArtha niyuktA bhRtyAH, mAginA, svavyayenA' nyasya kSetre kRpi kRtvA upajAtAnnasyArghabhAga grAhiNa , pApA yA paripat sA'pi ca eta no Adriyate, no parijAnAti, no amyuttiSThate / yA'pi ca tasya Abhya ntariko paripad bhavati, 'ta jahAM tad yathA 'piyAi vA pitAiti nA, 'mAyAi vA' mAtA iti vA, 'jAra muNhAi vA' yAnat snupAiti vA, snuSA =putrapatra , tapUcApi ca paripad ena no Adriyate, no parijAnAti, no abhyuttiSThati / tata khalu sa tetalipuno yauva vAsagRha yauva svaru zayanIya tanai upAgacchati,upAgatpa, vAle naukara praipya, ghara ke kAma ke liye jinhe ghohara bhejA jAtA hai aise bhRtya, tathA bhAIlla-hAlika-bhUmi karpaNArtha niyukta bhRtya, athavA bhAgI dAra-apane vyaya se anya ke kheta meM kRSikarake utpanna anna ke ardha bhoga ko lene vAle ghaTiyAjana inarUpa jo pAya paripat thI umane bhI usakA Adara nahI kiyA, usake Agamana kI anumodanA nahIM kI aura na vaha usake Ane para apane adhiSThita sthAna se utthe| (jAviya se abhitariyA parisA bhavai-tajahA-piyAi vA mAyAi vA jAva suhAi 'vA sAvi ya Na no ADhAi, no pariyANAi, no abbhuTTeDa) isI taraha jo usakI antaraga paripada thI jase pitA mAtA yAvat snupA-putravadhU Adi jana inhone bhI usakA Adara nahIM kiyA, Agamana kA a numodana nahIM kiyA aura na ye koI bhI usake Ane para apane sthAnase jeone bahAra mokalavAmAM Ave che te bha, tathA bhAIla-hALI eTale ke kheDavA mATe niyukta karAyelA bhratye athavA te bhAgIdAro-ke je pitAnA kharce ja bIjAnA khetaromAM anAja vAve che ane vaLataramA khetaranA mAlika pAsethI abhAga meLave che-evA je bAhya pariSata sa ba dhI loke hatA teo e paNa tene Adara karyo nahi, tenA Agamanane anumodana ApyuM nahi ane na tenA AvavA badala potAnA sthAnethI satkAra mATe teo UbhA thayA (jA viya se jabhitariyA parisA bhavai-ta jahA-piyAi vA mAyAi vA jAva muNDAi vA sA vi ya Na no jADhAi, no pariyANAi, no 'abbhuTTeDa) ane A pramANe ja tenI ataraga pariSadanA leka jema ke pitA mAtA yAvat nuSA-beTA vahu-vagere lekee paNa tene Adara karyo nahi, tenA Agamanane anumodana ApyuM nahi ane temAthI koI paNa tenA AvavA badala pitAnA nathI UbhA thayA nahiM.

Page #119
anagAradharmAmRtapaMNo TokA a0 14 livAnacaritavarNanapa 77 zayanIye niSIdati, nipaya, evamAdat = manasvakthayan - ena khalu = yathA adya tathaivAnyasminnapi se, aha svAd gRhAt nirgacchAmi, ' ta cetra jo abhitariyA parilA no ADhAi, no pariyANA no abhuDDeDa ' tadena yAvat AbhyantarikI pariSad no Adriyate, no parijAnAti, no abhyuttiSThati, asyAyamabhimAya:pUrvasmin divase rAjJi prasanne mA dRSTvA rAjezvarAdayaH sarve Adriyante sma, parijAnAnti sma abhyuttiSThanmi sma, ayA'pi gRHnirgata mAM te tathaiva satkArayantisma / parantu rAjJi akasmAt amasanne rAjezvaratalanaramADampikakauTumbikamabhRtayaH tathA madIya vAdyAbhyantarA ca paripadapi sarve'pi ca mA nAdriyante, no parijAnanti, no uThe / (taraNa se tetaliputte jeNeva vAsaghare jeNeva sae sayaNijje teNeva uvAgaccha ) isa taraha ghara para Akara vaha tetaliputra amAtya jahA apanA vAsagRha aura usameM bhI jahA apanI zayyA thI vahAM gayA (uvAgacchittA sayaNijasi nisI, nisIhattA eva vyAsI) vahA jAkara vaha usa para baiTha gayA aura manahI mana vicAra karane lagA - ( eva khalu ah sayAo gihAo NiggacchAmi, ta ceva jAva abhitariyA purisAno ADhAha, no parijANAha no abbhuTTheha-taM seya khalu mama appANa jIviyAo cavarovittaratti baDu eva sapeheha ) pahile ke dinoM meM jaba maiM apane ghara se nikalato thA to loga-rAjezvara Adi samasta jana mujha para rAjA kI prasannatA hone ke kAraNa AtA jAtA huA dekhakara merA Adara karate the- mere Agamana Adi kI anumodana karate the Tha kara apane vinaya pradarzita karate the tathA Aja bhI jaba mai gharase nikala (taeNa se tetaliputte jeNena bAlaghare jeNeva sae sayaNijje teNeva uvAgacchai ) A rIte ghera AvIne taitaliputra amAtya jyA tenI rahevAnI oraDI ane tebhAya jyA potAnI pathAvarI tI tyAM gayo (utrAgacchittA sayaNibjasi nisIyadda, NisIittA ena vayAsI ) tyAne te tenA upara bhI gye| ane manamA ja vicAra karavA lAgyA ke ( eva khalu ahasanAo gihAo NiggacchAmi, ta caiva jAna abhitariyA parisA no ADhAi, no parijAgAi, no abbhuDe-ta seya khalu mama appANa jIvi - yAo vanarovittam tti kaTTu eva sapehei ) pahelA jyAre hu gherathI mahAra nIkaLateA hatA tyAre lAkA-rAjezvara vagere badhA leA-rAjA mArA upara khuza hatA eTale-AvatA jatA oine mArA Adara karatA hatA, mArA A mananu anumaiAdana karatA hatA temaja UbhA thaine vinaya pradarzita karatA hatA ane Aje paNa huM jyAre gherathI nIkaLani

Page #120
chaMda bhASAdharmakathAsU " 9 , abhyuttiSThanti / va' vata=tasmAt kAraNAt zreyaH sa mama AtmAna jIvi tAd vyaparopayitRm iti kRtyA, ena samekSate, saMmadaya tAtrapuTa dipam ' Apha si Asyemukhe prakSipati, sinAmpatirapatyena no pariNamati / tataH khalu sa tetalipuno' nIluppana jAna asi ' nIlotpala yApadarsi=nIlotpala gavalagulikasamaprabhu=nIlotpala-nIlakamalam gara= mAhipa zRGgam, 'gulika' nIlaraGga vizeSa, tai. samA prabhAtetali kAntiryasya sa tAdRza yAvadasi tIkSNa khaDga 'kho' skandhe=NThamULe 'odarai' apaharati nipAtayati / tatrA'pi ca 1 kara rAjA ke pAsa gayA taba bhI ina sapalogoM ne pUrvavat merA Adara Adi sapa kucha kiyA parantu akasmAta rAjA ke kaSTa hone para jaba mai vahA se lauTakara vApisa apane sthAna para Ane lagA to kimI ne bhI merA Adara Adi kucha bhI satkAra nahIM kiyaa| yahAM taka ki jo merI bAhya aura Abhyantara paripada hai-bhItara bAharake naukara cAkara ena mAtA 'pitA Adi jana hai-usane bhI Aja isa samaya Ane para mujhe kucha nahIM samajhA-ata. mujhe aba aisI sthiti se maranA hI uttama hai| isa prakAra kA usane apane mana me vicAra kiyA - ( sahittA tAlauDa visa Asagasi pakhavaha, seya vise No sakamaha, taSNa se tenaliputte nIla ppala jAva asiM khasi oharai, tatya viya se dhArA opallA, taeNa se tetaliputte jeNeva asogavaNiyA teNeva u0 1) vicAra karake usane tAla viSa ko apane mukha me DAlA - parantu usane apanA kucha bhI prabhAva rAjAnI pAse gayA tyAre paNa e badhAe pahelAnI jemaja mArA bhAdara vagere badhu karyuM hatuM paNa ercitA rAjAne nArAja thaI javA badala jyAre hu tyAthI pAchA pharIne peAtAne ghera AvavA lAgyA tyAre kAIe paNa mArA Adara ke satkAra karyo nahi mArI khAhya ane Abhyatara pariSada eTale ke bahAranA nekarA-cAkarA ane mAtA pitA vagere-che teoe paNa Aje atyAre mArA AvavA khala kaI paNa kiMmata karI nahi ethI evI paristhitimA mArU maraNa ja uttama upAya che (sapehittA vAlauDa visa Asagati pakkhivai, seya bise No sakamada, taraNa setaliputte nIlappala jAna armi khadhasi oharai, tatyatriya se vArA opallA, taraNa se tetalipute jeNetra asogaNiyA teNe u0 ) A jAtanA vicAra karIne teNe tAlapura viSa ( jhera 7 " + na 1

Page #121
anagAradharmAmRtapiNI TI0 a014 tetaliputravadhAnacaritavarNanam GK ' se ' tasya vadgasya dhArA 'opalyA ' kuNThitA, ' opalla' iti dezI zabda: talpuTena nipeNa, kaNThe nipAtitenAminA'pi ca tadabhirapita maraNa na jAtam / tataH khala= tadanantara sa tetaliputra nai azokavanikA = azokapaTikA tacaiva upAgacchati, upAgatya pAka grIvAyA naghnAti, nadUdhanA 'kha' kSa 'ruDa, duro iti = Arohati, dUrusa, pAza vRkSe nAti, paddhA AtmAna 'suyai' muJcati = adhaH pAtayati / ' tatthavi ' tanA'pi = etasmi maraNopAya kRte'pi ca ' se ' tasya rajjunDinnA=ma yata eva pAzakhaTina / tataH sala sa tetaliputra: ' mahaimahAlaya ' mahAtimahatIm = ati vizAlA zillA grIvAyA yannAti badhanA 'atthAimatAramapomiyasi ' 'astAnAtAgapaumpeye= nAsti stAva' yasya tan jastAnam = nahIM disalAyA-arthAt vaha viSa rUpa se pariNata nahI huaa| isake yAda usa tena liputra ne nIlotpala gavala, gulika kI prabho jaimI pramAvAlI atyanta nIlavarNa vAlI aisI talavAra ko ki jisakI dhAra bahuta tIkSNa thI - apanI gardana para rakhA - arthAt use gardana para calAI - parantu usane bhI apanA kAma nahIM kiyA vaha bhI kuTita ho gaI-ima taraha jaba ina donoM vastuo se apanA abhilapita maraNa mA ya nahI huA ana vaha tenali riputra jahA azokavanikA-azoka vATikA thI vahA gayA (uvAgacchittA pasagavAe vaha vahA jAkara usane apanIM grIvAme phadA DolA- vAghA (vadhittA appANa muyaTa tatvavi se rajjU jinnA ) bAndha kara phira vaha vRkSa para car3ha gayA aura vahA se apane Apako nIce laTakA diyA parantu yaza para bhI usakI rajjU bIca meM se TUTa gaI (taraNa se tenaliputta mukhamA nAkhyu. paNa teNe kai asara batAnI Dui eTale ke te vidha rUpamA pariNamyuM nahi tyAra pachI te taitaliputre, nIleAtpala gavala, gulikanA jevI prabhAvALI temaja tIkSNa dhAravALI tathavAgye peAtAnI DAka upara mUkI eTale ke tenA vaDe teNe peAtAnI DAka upara ghA karyo paNa tenAthI paNa kaI kAma thayu nahi eTale ke taravAra paNa mUDI thaI gaI hatI 'opaTsa ' A kuti ( khUDI ) artha mATe vaparAyele dezI zabda che jyAre A rIte te ane vastuothI tenI IcchA pUrI thai nahi eTale ke tenu maraNu thaI rAzru nahi tyAre te tyA azA vanija-azoka vATina-hatI tyA gayo ( uvAgacchittA posaga govAe vadha ) tyAne tethe potAnI ajmA ( vadhittA appANa muyai tatya vi caDhI gayA ane tyAthI potAnI TrAsAnu dAraDa vaccethI tUTI gayu hatuM se rajju chinnA ) meLe ja te laTakI zo levIne mAdhyA NAdhIne te vRkSa 52 gayA paraMtu ahIM pazu

Page #122
aasaamgr bhanyuttiSThati / 'ta' tat-tasmAt kAraNAt , yA khaTu mama AramAna jIvi tAd vyaparopayitum , iti katyA, para samekSate, saMprekSya tAra puTa viSam ' Asagasi' Asye-mukhe prakSipati, pi no manAmyati-pitvena no pariNamati / tataH khalu sa tevalipugo' nIluppaTa jAra asi' nIlotpala yApadaminIlotpala gAlagulikasamamabha-nIlotpala-nIlakamalam gAra-mAhipa zRGgam , 'gurika' nIlaraGgavizeSa, tai. samA prabhAtetali kAntiryasya sa ta tAza yAdasi tIkSNa khaDga 'kho' skandhe-aNThamache 'oharai ' aharatinipAtayati / tamA'pi ca kara rAjA ke pAsa gayA-tapa bhI ina sapalogoM ne pUrvavat merA Adara Adi sapa kucha kiyA-parantu apharamAna rAjA ke maSTa hone para jaba meM vahA se lauTakara vApima apane sthAna para Ane lagA to kimI ne bhI 'merA Adara Adi kucha bhI satkAra nahIM kiyo / yahA taka ki jo merI bAhya aura Abhyantara paripada hai-bhItara vAharake naukara cAkara epamAtA pitA Adi jana hai-usane bhI Aja isa samaya Ane para mujhe kucha nahIM samajhA-ataH mujhe aba aisI sthiti se maranA hI uttama hai / isa prakAra kA usane apane mana me vicAra kiyA-(sapehitA tAlauDa visa Asagasi parikhavai, seya vise No sakamaha, taraNa se tetaliputte nIla ppala jAva asiM khasi oharada, tatya viya se dhArA opallA, taraNa se tetaliputte jeNeva asogavaNiyA teNeva u0) vicAra karake usane tAla puTaviSa ko apane mukha meM DAlA-parantu usane apanA kucha bhI prabhAva rAjAnI pAse game tyAre paNa e badhAe pahelAnI jemaja mAre Adara vagere badhu karyuM hatuM paNa ciMtA rAjAne nArAja thaI javA badala jyAre huM tyAthI pAchA pharIne pitAne ghera AvavA lAge tyAre koIe paNa mAre Adara ke sarakAra karyo nahi mArI bAhya ane Abhya tara pariSada eTale ke bahAranA nekara-cAkaro ane mAtA pitA vagere che teoe paNa Aje atyAre mArA AvavA badala koI paNa kiMmata karI nahi ethI enI paristhitimAM mArU maraNa ja uttama upAya che (sapehitA tAlauDa visa Asagasi pavikhavai, seya vise No sakamai, taraNa se tetaliputte nIluppala jAva ami khasi onarai, tatyavi ya se dhArA opallA, tapaNa se tetaliputte jeNeca asogaNiyA teNeu0) , A jAtane vicAra karIne teNe tAlapuTa viSa (jhera) ne pitAnA

Page #123
raM antaraft TI0 ma0 15 netaliputrapradhAna caritavarNanam dIda= citta soya manasyenamakathayat-bho citta ! zramaNA yad vadanti tatkhalu zraddheya = zraddhA yogya, zraddheya salu yoH brAhmaNA vadanti zraddhena khalu bhoH ! zramaNa brAhmaNAdanti / aya bhApa - AtmaparalokAdyartha pratirodhaka zramaNAdInA vacana zraddheya bhavati, atIndriyasyApyAtma paralokAdiravarUpasyAnupAnAdi pramANaviSayatayA zradvAyatvAt / parantu amero asahAyaH azraddheyam avizvamanIya vadAmi / yadyapi madIya vacana sarvathA satyam, tathApi asambhAvyatayA janaiH prasyetumazakyam / tadevAha - ' eva glu ' ityAdinA ' ena khalu ' mayi azraddheya yIca hI meM bujha gaI / isa taraha ina samasta anubhavanoM kI sabhavanA ke bAda taliputra apane Apako saMbodhita karate hue mana me vicAra kiyA - he citta ! bhramaNajana jo kahate haiM yaha zraddheya hai / brAhmaNajana jo kahate hai vaha zraddheya hai isI prakAra bhramaNamANajana jo kahate hai vaha zraddheya hai| isakA bhAva yaha hai ki AtmA, paraloka Adi padArtha jo ki atIndriya haiM ve anumAna Adi pramANa ki viSayabhUta ho jAte hai-isaliye ye zraddhAke viSaya bana jAte hai ataH ina atIndriya Atma, paraloka Adi padArthoM ko pratipAdita karane vAle zramaNa mANa AdikoM ke vacana bhI zraddheya ho jAte haiM, parantu meM jo kaha rahA hai vaha azraddheya kara rahA hU~ eka asahAya hai - isaliye- mujhe isa viSaya meM kisI ko bhI sahAyatA milane vAlI nahI hai / una zramaNa mANa Adijano ke vacano ke sahAyaka to anumAna Adi pramANa hai parantu merA sahAyaka koI pramANa hI nahIM hotA hai, yadyapi meM sarvathA satya kahatA hU~ parantu vaha merA vacana asabhavita asahAya hone kI vajaha se manuSyo ke liye zraddheya nahIM vana A rIte AA badhA asabhavaneAnI mabhAnanA Adate taliputre peAtAnI jAtaneja sameAdhita karatA manamA vicAra karyuM ke hecitta 1 zramaNujanA je kaI kahe che te zraddheya che, brAhmaNe je I kahe che te zradhdheya che A pramANe zramaNa mAhaNujanA je kaI kahe che te zraddheya che . AnA bhAvArtha A pramANe che ke AtmA paraleAka vagere pArtha jee - atIndriya che-tee anumAna vagere pramANanA viSayabhUta thaI jAya che eTalA mATe te pAthaeN zradbhAnA viSaya anI jAya che evI mA badhA atIndriya Atma, paraleAka vagere pathAnu pratipA na karanAra zramaNu mAhaNu vagerenA vacane paNa zraddhe thaI jA che, paNa huM je kaI kahI rahyo che te azraddheya kahI rahyo chu eka asahAya chu ethI mane A bAbatamA keAInI madada paNa maLI rAke tema nathI te zramaNu mANu vagerenA vacaneAnA sahAyaka te anumAna vagere pramANe che paNa mArA kathananuM sahAyabhUta thAya tevu keI pramANu ja nathI je ke hu je kaI paNa kahI rahyo chu te sa pU rIta yathA ! mArA te vacane asabhavita asahAya DAvA badala 2015

Page #124
mAnadharmakathA 1 1 $ atarasparzi, atAram= taraNIyam apauruSeyam = puruSa manANaM yasya tat pa na pauruSeyam = apAra peyam = puruSamamANa ra ritam eteSAM dharmadhAraya tastina atimambhIre ityarthaH udake AtmAna muti / tatrA'pi tasminnudake'pi na ' se ' tasya = tetaliputrasya ' thAhe ' stAgho jAtaH / tata tu sa tetaliputraH zuSkeo tRNakUTe = tRNapuJje ' agaNikAya ' agnikAya makSiSya, tatra AmAna muJcati / tatrApi zuke tRNe'pi so 'gniyo 'vijjhA' nidhyAta = upazAnta | 'taraNa' tataH khalu=etasya sarvamya asambhAvyasya sambhAvanAnantaram sa taripuna evamatrA mahaimahAlaya sIla gInA-caghara padhittA atyAra manAramaporimiyasi udgasi appANa suyai, tattha vi se dhAhe jAe ) isake bAda usa tela liputra ne eka bahuta vizAlakAya zilA ko apane gale meM bAdhA aura ghAgha kara apane Apako adhAra-atAra eva apupa prabhAga jala meM chor3a diyA parantu vaha jala bhI usake lie ratAdha thAra yukta bana gayA - (taeNa se talate sukasi taNakRsi agaNikAya parivavaha parikhavitA muha, tattha vi se agaNikANa vijjhAe-taraNa se tetaliputte vayAsI - saddheya khalu bho samaNA vayati sadveya - khalu bho mAhaNA dayati, saddheya khalu bho samaNamANAdayati, aha ego asadveya vayAmi eva khalu aha saha puttarhi aputte ko me saddahissa 1 sahamitte hi amite ko meya saddahisara ) isake bAda tetaliputrane zulka ghAsake Dhera meM agni lagAI aura usameM apane Apako DAla diyA parantu vaha bhI (taeNa se tetaliputte mahai mahAlaya sila gIvAe vadha, varittA atyAhamatArama porisiyasi udagasi appANa muyai, tatya vi se thAI jAe ) - tyAra pachI te tenaputre eka bahu meATI bhAre zivA ( patharA ) te pAtAnI jAtane athAhu-atAra ane apuruSa pramANe pANImA nAkhI dIdhI paraMtu te UThu pANI paNa tenA mATe thAha vALu eTale ke chIcharu thaI gayu ( taNa se tetaliputta sukkasi taNakraDama agaNikAya pakvivara, pakkhivittA tatva se agaNikAe vijjhAe-caraNa se tetaliputte eva vayAsI saddheya khalu bho samaNA yati sadveya - khalu bho mAhaNA yani, saddheya salu bho samaNa mANA vayati, aha ego asadUdheya vayAmi e khalu aha saha putehiM aputte ko me sadassira ? saha mittarhi amitte ko meya sadassira ) tyAra pachI te putre sUkA ghAsanA DhagalAmA agni peAtAnI jAtane temA nAkhI dIdhI paraMtu te pazu vaccethI ja co pragaTAvyA ane ! gai

Page #125
managAradharmAmRtapiNo TI0 10 14 netaliputrapradhAnacaritavarNanam // dIta-citta samoya manasyenamakaprayat-mo citta ! zramaNA yad vadanti taskhalu zraddheya zraddhA yogya, zraddheya galu goH brAhmaNA vadanti, zraddhava khalu bhoH ! zramaNa brAhmaNA vadati / aya bhAra-jAtmaparalokAya pratiyodhaka amaNAdInA vacana zraddheya bhavati, atIndriyasyApyAtma paralokAdiravarUpasyAnumAnAdi pramANaviSayatayA zradvAviSayatvAt / parantu amero asahAyaH azraddheyam avizvamanIya vadAmi / yadyapi madIya vacana sarvathA satyam , tathApi asambhAvyatayA janaiH pratyetumazakyam / tadevAha-' eva glu' ityAdinA 'era khalu' mayi azradheya yIca hI meM ghusa gaI / ima taraha ina samasta anabhavanoM kI sabhavanA ke pAda tetali putrane apane Apako sapodhita karate hue mana me vicAra kiyA-he citta ! amaNajana jo kahate hai yaha zraddheya hai / brAhmaNajana jo kahate hai vaha adveya hai isI prakAra zramaNamAhaNajana jo karate hai vaha zraddheya hai| isakA bhAva yaha hai ki AtmA, paraloka Adi padArtha jo ki atIndriya have anumAna Adi pramANa ki vipaghasUta ho jAte hai isaliye ye zraddhAke viSaya bana jAte haiM ataH ina atIndriya Atma, paraloka Adi padArthoM ko pratipAdita karane vAle amaNa mAraNa AdikoM ke vacana bhI zraddheya ho jAte haiM, parantu meM jo kaha rahA hai vaha azraddheya kaha rahA hai eka asahAya hai-isaliye-mujhe isa viSaya meM kisI ko bhI sahAyatA milane vArI nahIM hai| una zramaNa mAhaNa AdijanoM ke vacanoM ke sahAyaka to anumAna Adi pramANa hai-parantu merA sahAyaka koI pramANa hI nahIM hotA hai, yadyapi meM sarva gA satya kahatA hU~ parantu vaha mega vacana asabhavita asahAya-hone kI vajaha se manuSyo ke liye zraddhaya nahIM bana A rIte A badhA asa bhavanonI ma bhAvanA bAdate taliputre pitAnI jAtane ja sa beSita tA manamAM vicAra karyo ke he citta 1 zramaNujano je kaI kahe che te zreya che brAhmaNe je kaI kahe che te zradhaya che A pramANe che paNa mAhaNane je kaI kahe che te aDhaya che Ano bhAvArtha A pramANe che ke AtmA paraloka vagere padArtho jeo ke atIndriya che-teo anumAna vagere pramANunA viSayabhUta thaI jAya che eTalA mATe te 5 the zraddhAnA viSaya banI jAya che evI A badhA atIndriya AtmA, paraloka vagere pAthonuM pratipAna karanAra zramaNa mAhaNa vagerenA vacane paNa zraddhava thaI jAya che, paNa huM je kaI kahI rahyo che te - azraya kahI rahyo chuM eka asahAya chu evI mane A bAbatamAM koInI madada paNa maLI rAke tema nathI te zramaNa mAhaNa vagerenA vacananA sahAyaka 1 anumAna vagere prave che paNa mArA kathananu sahAyabhUta thAya tevuM koI pramANu ja nathI je ke huM je kaI paNa kahI rahyo chuM te saMpUrNa rIta yathArtha satya-kahI rahyo chuM paNa mAre te vacane asabhavita asahAya hAvA badala

Page #126
maamdhaab apane satI yadi ahamevabhUta satyamapi padAmi, yat-aha 'sahapRtehi apuna' sahapurairapi apuna:putro vidyamAne pi bhaha putrAdita pAminAstatvAta kA 'meya ' mameda ida madIya bana 'mAsmi adAmyanitya pati, na ko'pi, tathA aha 'sahamihiamita' sahamiramira mizeSa vimAnepapi - mitrarahito'ha ' ko 'meda ' mameda cina zraddhAmyati / pam anena prazAraNaira arthena dArai dAsa. parijanena ca mahito'pi, ta rahito'smi, ida madIya pacana pha. adA spati, apitu na ko'pi / 'eca ' amunA prakAreNa sa yadyaha prImiyata 'tetalipuge' tetaliputra nAmadheye khalu mayi amAtye kanaka yajena rAjA 'azAeNaM samAeNa' apadhyAtenazcinta kena satA, arthAt kanakadhvajo rAgA sakatA hai jaisA maiM yaha sala bhI kahU~ ki meM putroM ke vidyamAna hone para bhI aputra putra rahita hai, to pauva merI hama bAta ko zraddhA se dekhegA isI taraha meM yaha kahU~ ki maiM mitroM ke vidyamAna hone para bhI mitra rahita hai-to kauna mere ina vacanoM para vizvAsa karegA-(eva atthe gaM dAreNa dAsehiM parijaNeNa para gvalu tetaliputtaNa amacce kaNagajjhaeNa rannAavajjhAeNa samANeNa tetaliputteNa tAlapuDage ghise Asagasi pakkhitte se ci yaNo kamai ko meya saddahismai? tetaliputteNa nIluppala jAva khasi ohariNa tatva vi se dhArA opalA ko meya sahahissai) iMsa taraha artha, dArA, dAsa, parijana, ina se yukta hone para bhI meM-ina se rahita haiM, kauna mere isa vacana ko mAnegA? arthAt koI nahI mAnegA isI taraha yadi meM aisA kahU~ ki mujhe tetaliputra amAtya ke Upara kanaka mANase mATe zraddhaya thaI zake tema nathI jema ke huM atyAre A jAtanI sAcI vAta paNa kahyuM ke putra hovA chatAe hu putra vagara chu te koNa mArI A vAtane zraddhAnI daSTie joze ? A pramANe ja hu kahuM ke mi hovA chatA hu mitra vagarane chu te kaNa mArI A vAta upara zraddhA dharAvI (eva atyeNa dAreNa dAsehi parijaNeNa era salu tetaliputteNa amacce kaNa gajjhaeNa ratnA avajjhAeNa samAgeNa tetaliputteNa tAlapuDage pise AsagAsa pakkhitte se vi ya No kmai, ko meya sahahissai 1 tetaliputteNa nIluppala jAva khadhasi oharie tattha pi se dhArA opalA ko meya sadahissai) mAzate ma (dhana), harA (patnI) hAma, pati se macA DAvA chatA paNa huM emanA vagara chu mArI A vAta upara kaNa vizvAsa mUkavA taiyAra thaze ? eTale ke koI paNa vizvAsa karaze ja nahi A rIte ja ne huM Ama kahyuM ke mArA upara gADanaH brija nArAja thaI gayA hatA eTalA mATe

Page #127
agara TIkA 0 1 teliputra pradhAnacaritavarNanam 83 - taSTiputre ducintako jAta' itideto:, tenaliputreNa tAlapuTaka nipam 'Asagasi ' Asye = mukhe prakSiptam, ' se viya' tadapi ca viSa no 'kamaDa na krAmyati tripasvena na pariNamati ko jana ' meda ' mapeTa matyamapi vacana zraddhAsyati na ko'pi, tathA ' tetacitte ' nIluppala jAna kharasi oharie ' tetaliputreNa nIlotpala yAvat skandhe apahataH = tetaliputreNa nIlotpalagavalagulikamamaprabhA'si 'skandhe kaNThamUle ' avahRta ' prahRtaH ' tatvani ' tatrApi tasmin maraNopAye kRte'pi ca ' tasya aseH dhArA opallA=kuNThIbhUtA ko 'meda mameda zraddhAsyati / evameva yaha brUyAm yanmayA ' tetaliputreNa pAmarga gIvAe nattA jAva rajjU chinA ko me sadassitaputreNa pAzaka grIvAnA vA yAt rajju unnA, ko mameda zradvAsyati ? taputreNa ativizAlA gilA yAvad vad vA astAdhayAtravaja rAjA duzcita bana gaye isaliye mane tAlapuTa viSa mukha meM DAla diyA parantu vaha viSarUpa se pariNamita nahIM huA / mene vipa khAyA - para maiM marA nahI - kauna manuSya merI isa satya bAta ko zraddhA kI dRSTI se dekhegA / tathA maiMne nIlotpala, gavala eva gulikA kI prabhA 'jaisI prabhAva cAlI tIkSNa talavAra apanI gardana para marane ke liye calAI parantu vaha bhoTI gharavAlI bana gaI - kuNThita ho gaI usase merI gardana nahI phaTIkauna merI isa bAta ko mAnane ke liye taiyAra ho sakegA ( tetaliputteNaM pAsa ityAdi) usI taraha yadi me yaha kaha ki mujha tetaliputrane apane gale meM pAzaka DAlA aura vRkSapara caDhakara vahA se nIce meM laTaka par3A aura phadA bIca meM se TaTa gayA to kauna ina vacano para vizvAsa kregaa| (taliputte mahahamAlya jAva yadhittA avAha jAva udgasi appA me tAlapu viSa ( jhera ) khAdhu hatu paNa te viSanA rUpamA pariNata thayu nathI eTale ke viSa bhakSaNa karavA chatAe hu maraNa pAmyA nahi A vAta upara kA mANasa vizvAsa mUkavA taiyAra thaze ? tenja nIletpala, gavala ane julikAnA jevI prabhAvALI tIkSNa dhAvALI tavAranA me maravA mATe mArI DAka upara ghA karyo paNa te taravAra ja mUDI dhAravALI thaI gaI-mukti thaI gaI tenAthI mArI DAka kapAI nahi mArI A vAta upara ANu vizvAma karavA taiyAra thaze ? ( vetapuitte pAsaga ityAdi ) mA rote hu Ama uDu } bhe tetaniputre peAtAnA gaLAmA gAmA nAkhyA ane vRkSa upara caDho vRkSa upara caDhIne tyAthI nIce laTakI paDo paNa kAse vacceI ja tUTI gaye te kANu mArI A vAta upara vizvAsa mRkaze ? ( tevalitteNa mahaimahAlaya jAva vadhittA atyAha jAva udagasi appA muke,

Page #128
hAtAdharmakathA dudake AtmA muktaH, tanApi ca khalu ratAyo jAtaH, ko mameTa zradAsyatinmayA svakaNThe mahAzilA baddhA agAye udake AtmA mukta, parantu tasminnudake'pi mama talasparzo jAtaH, iti mama vacana kaH adAsyati ? punaza-tetalipuzeNa mayA zuSke taNakaTezRNapuje'gnikAya pratipya prajvalite pasmin AtmA mukta , parantu so'gni kAya 'piAe 'vidhyAtA-upazAta, ityevaspamapi madIya vacana kaH zraddhAsyati ? na ko'pi, ityeva sa tetalipuna. auDayamaNasakappe ' aparatamanaH sakalpa =bhagnotsAha' san yAvad dhyAyati ArtadhyAna karoti |mU0 10 // mukko,tatyaviNa dhAhe jAe ko meya sahissaha teliputtaNa sukkasi taNakUDasi agaNikAya parikhavittA appA muyo tatva vi se agaNikAe vijjhAe ko meya saddahissaha ? otyamaNasakappe jAva jhiyAyaDa ) mujha tetaliputrane eka bahuta bar3I zilA ko galemeM vAdhI aura bAda meM athAha atAra apuruSa pramANa jala meM kUda par3A parantu vaha jala kUdate rI thAha ghAlA bana gayA athAha nahIM rahA merI isa satya pAta para bhI kona zraddhA kregaa| isI taraha mujha tetaliputrane eka baDe bhArI zuSka ghAsa ke Dhera meM agni lagAI aura usa meM apane Apa ko prakSipta kara diyAparantu vaha agni vujha gaI usane mujhe bhasma nahIM kiyA merI isabAta ko phauna zraddhA rUpa se svIkAra kregaa| isa prakAra apahata mana saMkalpa vAlA bana kara-utsAha rahita hokara vaha tetaliputra amAtya AtadhyAna meM par3a gayA // sU0 10 // tattha riNa thAhe jAe ko meya sadahismai ! tetaliputteNa sukkasi taNakUDaMsi agaNikAya pakkhi vittA appA mukko tatthavi se agaNikAe vijjhAe ko meya sadahissai ? ohayamaNasakappe jAna jhiyAyai ) me tetaliputre eka bahu bhAre moTI zilA ( patharo ) gaLAmAM bAdhI ane tyAra pachI huM athAha (UDA) atAra apuruSa pramANu jeTalA pANImAM kUdI gaye paNa kUdatAnI sAthe ja pANI thAhavALu (chIcharuM ) thaI gayu, athANuM (uDu) rahyuM nahi mArI A vAta upara paNa keNa vizvAsa mUkaze ? A pramANe ja me tetaliputre eka bahu moTA bhAre sUkA ghAsanA DhagalAmAM agni pragaTAvyA ane temAM me potAnI jAtane jhapavAvI dIdhI paNa te agni olavAI kA teNe mane bhasma karyo nahi mArI A vAtane keNa zraddheya mAnIne svIkAravA taiyAra thaze? A rIte te apahatamana sakatavALe (hatAza) thaIne nirutsAhI mAnI gayo bhane mAta dhyAnamA rUpI gayo // " , , //

Page #129
bhanagAradhAmRtapiNI TI0 a0 14 tetaliputrapradhAnacaritavarNanam 85 mUlam-taeNaM se pohile deve poTilAsva viuvvai, viuvittA, tetaliputtasma adUrasAmaMte ThiccA evaM vayAsI-ha bho / tetaliputtA / purao pavAe piTTao hathibhayaM, duhao acakkhuphAse, majjhe sarANi varisaMti, gAme palite ranne jhiyAi, ranne palitte gAme jhiyAi / Auso tetaliputtA / kao vayAmo 1, taeNaM se tetaliputte poTTilaM eva vayAsIbhIyassa khalu bho | pavajA saraNaM, ukkAThiyassa sadesagamaNaM chuhiyassa anna, tisiyassa pANaM, Aurassa bhesajja, mAiyassa rahassa abhijuttassa paccayakaraNaM, addhANaparisaMtasta vAhaNagamaNaM, tariukAmassa pavahaNakiccaM, para abhiujiu kAmassa sahAyakiccaM khatassa datassa jiidiyasta etto egamavi NaM bhavai / taeNase poTile deve teyaliputtaM amacca eva vayAsI-suTTha NaM tuma teyliputtaa| eyama AyANAhi ttikaTu doccapi taccapi evaM vayai, vaittA jAmeva disa pAunbhUe, tAmeva disa paDigae // sU0 11 // TIkA-'taeNa se' ityAdi / 'taeNa' tata khalu tetaliputro ArtadhyAna rate sati sa pohilodera 'poTTilArUva' poTilArUpa vikurvati kriyazaktyA 'taeNa se pohile deve' ityAdi / TIkArya-(taeNa) isake coda (se pohile deve ) usa pohila devane (poTTilA sva viuvvaDa) poTilA ke rUpa kI vikurvaNA kI-arthAt vaikriya zakti ke prabhAva se usane poTTilA kA rUpa dhAraNa kiyA (viunvittA 'taeNa se poTTile deve' ityAdi 24-(taeNa) tyA2 57 (se poTTile deve) te pAhilave (poTTilA rUva viThavvai) pAhilAnA 35nI Aget sii meTa 13 tina prabhAvI

Page #130
sAtAdharmakathAsU dudake AtmA muktaH, tatrApi ca khalu tAno jAtaH ko zradAsyati mayA mame svakaNThe mahAzilA dUdhA jagAve udake AtmA mukta, parantu tasminnudake'pi mama talasparzo jAtaH iti mama vacana ka zradvAmyati ? punatra - tetaliputreNa mayA zuSke tRNa = tRNapuje'gnikAya pakSiSya prajvalite tasmin AtmA mukta, parantu so'gnikAya 'nijAe' vidhyAtaH-upazAta ityevamapi madIya vacanaM kaH zraddhAsyati ? na ko'pi ityeva sa tevaliputraH ohayamaNasaruppe apahR tamanaH sakalpa =bhagnotsAha' san yAvad dhyAyati = ArttadhyAna karoti // mu0 10 // mukko, tatthaNi bAhe jAe ko merA sahissaha / tena liputtreNa sukkasi taNakRDasi agaNikAya paricittA appA mujhe tattha vi se agaNikANa vijjhAe ko megha saddahissaha / ozyamaNasaruppe jAya jhiyAyai ) mujha tetaliputra ne eka bahuta bar3I zilA kA galemeM nAdhI aura bAra meM adhAha atAra apuruSa pramANa jala meM kUda paDA parantu vaha jala kUdate rI thAha vAlA bana gayA athAha nahIM rahA merI isa sanya ghAta para bhI kauna zraddhA kregaa| isI taraha mujha tetaliputrane eka baDe bhArI zulka ghAsa ke Dhera meM agni lagAI aura usa meM apane Apa ko prakSipta kara diyAparantu vaha agni vujha gaI usane mujhe bhasma nahIM kiyA merI isabAta ko kauna zraddhA rUpa se svIkAra karegA / ima prakAra apahRta mana saMkalpa vAlA bana kara - utsAha rahita hokara vaha tetaliputra amAtya ArtadhyAna meM par3a gayA || sU0 10 // 4 sthaNi thA jAe ko meya sadahismai / tetaliputtreNa sukkasi taNakUDaMsi agaNikAya pakkhivittA appA mukko tatthavi se agaNikAe vijjhAe ko meya sahahissai ? oDayamaNasakappe jAna jhiyAya ) athAhe me teliputre eka bahu bhAre meTI zilA ( pathaze ) gaLAmA khAdhI ane tyAra pachI huM athAha ( UMDA ) atAra apuruSa pramANa jeTalA pANImA kUdI gayA paNu kUdatAnI sAthe ja pANI thAhavALu ( chIcharuM ) thaI gayu, ( UMDu) rahyu nahi mArI A vAta upara paNa kANu vizvAsa mUkaze ? A pramANe ja me teliputre eka bahu meTA bhAre sUkA ghAsanA DhagalAmA agni pragaTAvye ane temA be peAtAnI jAtane jhapalAvI dIdhI paNa te agni olavAi gaye teNe mane bhasma karyo nahi mArI A vAtane kANu zraddheya mAnIne svIkAravA taiyAra thaze ? A rIte te apahatamana sa pALeA ( hatAza ) thaIne nirutsAhI banI gayA ane dhyAnamA DUbI gaye|| 88 // (+

Page #131
bhanagAradharmAmRtapaNI TI0 a014 tetaliputra pradhAnacaritavarNanam 87 mevamavAdIt ' bho' he poTTile / bhItasya khalu mAjyAzaraNa bhAvi tana dRSTAntamAha-yathA-' una Diyasa' utkaNThinagya= paradezapartivAda sukasya pradezagamana, 1 + " forer ' sunitasya jannam ' tisiyamma' Thapitasya pAna, 'Aurasma Aturasya - rogiNa' 'bhemaja' bhaiSajya 'mAyimma' mAyikamya = mAyAvina rahasya = gopanam, abhijunasma' abhiyuktamya = dopApapAdayuktasya ' pacapakaraNa = pratyaya karaNa tannirAkaraNena svapi nirdopitA pratItyutpAdanam, 'advANaparisatassa' ja vaparikSAntasya=mArgagamana parisinnasya 'pANagamaNa' vAhanagamana, zakaTAdinA gamana ' tari tetaliputte poTTila eva vayAmI-bhIttasma khalu mo pavajjA-saraNa - ukkeDiyasma madesagamaNa muhiyasma anna, timiyassa pANa, Auramsa bhesa jja, mAigrassa rahassa, abhijuttassa paccayakaraNa, advANa parisatassa vANagamaNa, tariukAmassa pahavaNakicca para abhiujiGakAmassa sahAyakiccaM satasma danasma jiudiyassa eto egamavi Na bhavai ) isa prakAra pohilA kI bAta sunakara tetaliputra amAtya ne usase aisA kahA he pAhile ! bhIna ( bhaya yukta) ke liye pravrajyA zaraNa bhUta hotI hai, jaise - paradeza vartI utsuka vyakti ke liye svadeza gamana zaraNa bhUta honA hai, bhUkhe ke liye anna zaraNa bhUta honA hai pyAse ke liye pAnI, AturaM rogI ke liye pajya, mAyAvI ke liye mAyAcArI, abhiyuktadopApavAda vAle ke liye doSoM ke nirAkaraNa se apane viSaya me nirdopatA kI pratIti kA utpAdana, zaraNa bhUta hotA hai| mArga zrAnta ke liye vAhana se gamana karanA zaraNa bhrana hotA hai, tairane kI icchA vAle ke " (aNa se tetaliput poTTila eva payAsI - bhItasma khalu bho pavajjA saMgaNa uDiyasa sagamaNa chuhiyarasa anna nisiyassa pANa, jAurassa bhesajJa, mAiyassa rahassa, abhijuttassa paccayakaraNa, addhANaparisatassa vAhaNagamaNa, tariu kAmassa sahAyakicca satassa jiidiyassa eto egamaviNa bhava ) A rIte peATTilAnI vAta sAbhaLIne tetaliputra amAtye tene kahyu ke ke peTTale bha-bhIta thayelAne mATe prajA zaraNu bhRta hAya che-jema-paradezamA rahetI utsuka vyaktine mATe peAtAne ghera pAchA pharavu zaraNu bhUta hAya che bhUkhyA ne mATe anna zaraNu bhRta heAya che A pramANe ja tarasyAne maTe pANI, AturarAga-ne mATe bhaiSajya-davA, mAyAvIne mATe mAyA carI abhiyukta--doSApanAda vALAne mATe depAnA AikaraNathI potAnA viSe nirdayatAnI pratItinu utpAdana zaraNu bhUta hAra che. mAmA cAlatA thAkI gayelAne mATe vAhanane upayeAza AraNa bhUta hAya che, taravAnI IcchA dharAvatA mANusane mATe nAva vagere jalayAma

Page #132
| aamaathaay' dhArayati, nirviyA tetaniputrasya adaramAmanta nAdire nAtiniTe sthitA evamagAdIt-Dabho tetaliputra ! 'hamo' ityAmantraNe, he vevaliputra ! 'purao' puratA agrataH ''panAe ' prapAta:-gata., ato nirgamanamasammati, pRSThataH isti bhayam , ato pratyAvartana cAsamati, 'duhamo ' ubhayatA-ubhayata =ubhayoH pArzvayoH ' acAsuphAse' asparza andhakAra, 'majo'maye yA yamAsmahe tatra ' sarANi' zarA mANA, 'risati' varSanti-nipatanti / 'gAme palite' grAme madIpte prajvalite sati raNe' ANya-dhana 'jhiyA' dhyAyati gannu cintayati, araNye pradIpte grAma dhyAyani-gannu cintayati, 'Aumo tetaliputA' he AyuSman tetaliputra / ' ubhoraThite 'ubhayata pradIpte-umayasmin prajvalite vaya ' kao vayAmo' kuto nAma' kaganchAma / tataH yalu sa teliputraH poTilA tetaliputtassa adUrasAmate TIccA eca bayAsI) dhAraNa kara ke vaha tetaliputra ke samIpa gyii| vahA~ jAkara usane usame isa prakAra kahA-(ha bho tetaliputtA ! purao pavAra piTTho hatyibhaya ) are o tetaliputra ! Age prapAta gvaDDA hai aura pIche hAthI kA bhaya hai| (durao acakkhuphAse, majjhe sarANi parisati) donoM ora andherA hai aura jahA hamaloga Thahare hue haiM bahA vANoM kI vRSTi ho rahI hai / (gAme palite raNNo jhiyoi, rano palitte gAme jhiyAi) grAma meM Agalagane para manuSya jagala meM cale jAne ko socatA hai-aura jagala meM Aga lagane para grAma me cale Ane ke liye vicAratA hai| (Auso tetali puttA ! ubhao palite kao vayAmo) parantu jara dono meM Aga laga jAve to he AyuSmana tetaliputra ! kaho! hama kahA jAve (taeNa se ta pAhilAnu 35 pAra 4yu (viuvyittA tetaliputtassa adUrasAmate ThIcyA eva vayAsI ) dhaa29| usane te tetaliputranI pAse 5 tyA na to tene mA pramANe ukhu (ha bho tetaliputtA ! purao pavA piTTao hathibhaya ) mare, e! tetaliputra! tamArI sAme prapAta-dhaMdha che ane tamArI pAchaLa hAthIne - saya cha (duhao acAsuphAse, majjhe sarANi parisati ) bhane ta25 aghA3 cha bhane kyA abhe nA chIme tyA tii| varSI rahyA cha (gAme palite raNo jhiyAi rano palite gAme jiyAi) gAmamA mAt antA mAthuma sabhA nAsI javAne vicAra kare che ane jagamAM Aga lAgatA gAmamAM AvatA ravAnA kiyA2 42 cha ( Auso tetaliputtA ubhao palite ko kyAmo) paNa jyAre baMne tarapha Aga saLagI uThe tyAre te AyuSyanta tetaliputra! 'nAso, ame yA me ?

Page #133
anagAradharmAmRtayarpiNI TI0 a0 14 tetariputrapradhAnacaritavarNanam 87 mevamavAdIt ' bho' he pahile ! bhItasya khalu mAjyAzaraNa bhavati tatra dRSTAntamAha-yathA- 'uDiyasa' utkaNThinasya paradertivAda surasya svadezagamana, chuoirer ' kSudhitasya jannam, 'tisiyamma' vapitasya pAna, ' Aura Aturasya - rogiNa' 'bhemaja' bhaiSajya 'mAyimma' mAyikasya =mApAdinaH rahasya = gopanam ' abhijunasya' abhiyuktamya = dopApavAdayuktasya 'pacayakaraNa = pratyaya karaNaM tannirAkaraNena svaviSaye nirdopitA pratItyutpAdanam, 'advANaparisatassa' a parizrAntasya=mArgagamanaparikhinnasya 'pAhaNagamaNa' cAhanagamana zakaTAdinA gamana ' tari ' tetaliputte poTTala eva vayAmI-bhIttasma khalu bho pavajA-saraNa - ukkeDiyarasa saTesagamaNa chuhiyasma anna, timissa pANa, Aurassa bhesa jja, mAigrasa rassa, abhijuttasma pancayakaraNa, advANa parisatassa cANagamaNa, tariukAmassa pahacaNakicca para abhiujiGakAmassa sahAyakicca satassa nasma jiudiyasma eto egamavi Na bhavai ) isa prakAra pohilA kI bAta sunakara tetaliputra amAtya ne usase aisA kahA he pAhile ! bhIna ( bhaya yukta) ke liye pravrajyA zaraNa bhUta hotI hai, jaise - paradeza vartI utsuka vyakti ke liye svadeza gamana kAraNa bhUta honA hai, bhUkhe ke liye anna zaraNa bhUta hotA hai pyAse ke liye pAnI, Atura rogI ke liye maipajya, mAyAvI ke liye mAyAcArI, abhiyuktadoSApavAda vAle ke liye dopoM ke nirAkaraNa se apane viSaya me nirdopatA kI pratIti kA utpAdana, kAraNa bhUna hotA hai / mArga zrAnta ke liye vAhana se gamana karanA zaraNa bhRta hotA hai, tairane kI icchA vAle ke (taeNa se tetaliputte poTTila eva kyAsI-bhItasma khalu bho patrajjAsaM ukkaDiyama sasagamaNa chuhiyassa anna nisiyassa pANa, Aurassa bhesajJa, mAiyassa rahassa, abhijuttassa paccayakaraNa, addhANaparisatassa vADhaNagamaNa, tariu kAmasta sahAyakicca satassa jiidiyassa etto egamatriNa bhavai ) A rIte peTTilAnI vAta sAbhaLIne tetaliputra amAtye tere kahyuM ke huM peTTale! bhabhIta thayelAne mATe praznajanA rANuM bhUta hAya che-jema-paradezamA rahetI utsuka vyaktine mATe peAtAne deza pAchA pharavu zaraNa bhUta hAya che bhUkhyA ne mATe anna zaraNu bhRta hoya che A pramANe ja tarasyAne maTe pANI, Atura- rAga-ne mATe bhaiSajara-davA, mAnAvIne mATe mAyA ca rI abhiyukta doSApavAda vALAne mATe doSAnA rAkaraNathI peAtAnA viSe nikitAnI pratItinu utpAdana zaraNu bhUta hAya che . mAmA cAlatA yAkI gayelAne mATe vAhanane upayega rAraNa bhUta hAya che, taravAnI IcchA dharAvatA mANasane mATe nAva vagere jalayAna

Page #134
90 mAtAdharmayAmo sameNaM kammarayavikaraNAra apuvakaraNa parihassa kevalavara. NANadasaNe samuppaNe // sU0 12 // , TIkA- 'taraNa tasma' ityAdi / tataH ma sampa tetalipunasya zumena pariNAmeNa jAtismaraNam-pUrvamAna saga pannam / tata' gyalu tasya tetaliputramya ayametadUpa AdhyAtmika mArthinaHgintiA: kalpito manogataH sarampaH samudrapadyata evaM khelu aham ihaiva jambUdvIpa dvIpe mahAnidehe varSe puglAyatI pinaye puNDarI piNyA rAjadhAnyA mahApano nAma rAjA aasm| tataH khalu aha myanirANAmantike muNDo bhUtvA yAvara ' cauhamapuyAu0' caturdazapUNicaturdazapUrvAgi adhIta vAn , bahUni varSANi 'sAmanapariyAya:' zrAmaNyaparyAya cAritraparyAya pAlita 'taNNa tassa tetaliputtassa' ityAdi / TIkArtha-(taNNa) isake bAda (tetaliputtassa) tenaliputra ko (sumeNa pariNAmeNa jAi saraNe samupanne)zubhapariNAma se jAtismaraNa jJAna utpanna ho gyaa| (taeNa tassa tetaliputtarasa ayameyArUve ajjhatyirA 5 samu ppajjitthA-eca salu aha iheva jabUddove dIve mahAvidehe vAse pokkhalA vaI vijae poDarigiNIe rAyahANIe mahApaume nAma rAyA hotthA) usake prabhAva se usane apane pUrva bhava ko jAna liyA-usane jAnA ki meM isI jabUdvIpa nAmake dvIpa me mahAvideha kSetra meM puSkalAvanI vijaya meM puNDarIkiNI nAmakI rAjadhAnI me mahApadma nAma kA rAjA thA (taeNa aha therANa atie muDe bhavittA jAva coddamapuyAi. bahaNi . 'taeNa tarasa tetaliputtarasa' ityAdi Ta'-(taeNa) tyA26 (taliputtassa) tataliputrane (subheNa pariNAmeNaM jAi saraNe samuppanne ) zubha pariNAmathI gati bha265 jJAna 5 ya Ayu , (taeNa tassa tetaliputtassa ayameyArUve ajjhathie 5 samuppajjitthA-eka khalu aha iheca jabUddIve dIve mahAvidehe vAse pokkhalAvaI vijae poDarigiNIe rAyahANIe mahApaume nAma rAyA hotthA) tenA prabhAvathI teNe potAnA pUrva bhavane jANI lIdhe tene A jAtanuM jJAna thayuM ke te A ja bUDhIpa nAmanA dvIpamAM mahA videha kSetramAM puSka lAvatI vijyamA puDarIki nAmanI rAjadhAnImAM mApa nAme rA na hate ! (taeNa aha yerANamavie muDe bhavittA jAva cosa puvAi0 bahuNi vAsANi

Page #135
anagAradharmAmRtayaSiNI TI0 a0 14 tetaliputrapradhAnacaritavarNanama 11 vAn / anantaraM mAsikyA salekhanayA kAlamAse kAla kRtvA ' mahAmukke kappe' mahAzukre kalpe-saptame devaloke ' dene' deva -devatvenotpanna / tataH khalu aha tasmAd devalokAt ' AyukkhaeNa : ' AyuH kSayega 3-Ayubhavasthiti sayAnantaram ihaiva tetalipure tetaleramAtyasya bhadrAyA mAyA 'dAragattAe ' dArakanvena= punatayA ' paccAyAe ' pratyAyAta utpannaH, tat-tasmAt zreyaH khalu mama pUrvadRSTAni-pUrvabhavapAlitAni 'mahatyayADa' mahAnatAni paJcamahAnatAni svayameva upasaMpadya vihartum , eva sapresate sametya svayameva mahAvratAni Arohani spIkaroti, mAruhya, yA pramadavanam udyAna tora upAgacchati, upAgatya asogavarapAyavAsANi sAmannapariyAya0 mAsiyAe maleraNAe mahAtukke kappe devetaeNa aha tAo devaloyAo oyusvAgaNa 3 iva tetalipure tetali ssa amaccassa bhaddArA bhAripA dAragattAe paccAyA) vahAM mene - viroM ke pAma muDita hokara dIkSA dhAraNa kI thI aura gyAraha agoM ko adhyayana kara viziSTa tapasyA kI thI anta meM aneka varSAMtaka zrAmaNya paryAyaMkA pAlana kara eka mAsakI salekhanA dhAraNa kara meM kAla avamara kAla kara sAtavA marAzukra karapamedavakI paryAyase utpanna ho gyaa| vahIM kI AyuSya sthiti bhavasthiti sthitike kSayake anantara meM vahAMse calakara isa tetalipura meM tetali amAtya ke yahA bhadrA bhAryA kI kukSi se putra rUpa meM avatarita huaa| (ta seya khalu mama pucadihAi mahavAi sayaM meva uvasapajjittANa vitarittae-eva sapehei, saperittA sayameva manca yAi Amaheha, AruhitA jeNeka pamayavaNe ujANe teNe uvAgaccha, sAmanapariyAya0 mAsiyAe salehaNAe mahAsukke kappe deve-taeNa aha tAmao devaloyAo Ayu vaeNa 3 iheba tetalipure tetalissa amacassa bhadAe bhAriyAe dAragattAe paJcAyAe) tyA me muDita thaIne sthavironI pAsethI dIkSA dhAraNa karI hatI ane agiyAra agonuM adhyayana karIne viziSTa tapasyA karI hatI jevaTe ghaNu varSe sudhI grAmarthya paryAyanuM pAlana karIne eka mahinAnI salekhana dhAraNa karI ane tyAra pachI kALa avasare kALa karIne mAtA mahA zuka kapamA deva nA paryAyathI huM janma pAmyA tyAnI bhavasthiti 3 (traNa) nA kSaya thavA badala hu tyAthI AvIne A tetalipuramAM tetali amAtyane tyA bhadrA bhAryAnA garbhathI patra rUpamAM janma pAmya (ta seya khalu mama punadidAi mahantayAra sayameva upamapanjitANa viTagi eva sapehei, sapehittA sayameva mahabdhayAi Amhei, Ara hittA jeNeva pamayavaNe

Page #136
3 , storeisure vassa ' azokaparapAdapasya azokavRkSasya ' aha adhaH pariNatizilopari 'suha nisannassa' sukhanipaSNasya mukhopaviSTasya 'aNucitamANamma ' anucintayata = pUrvamace kRtamadhyayanAdika smarata 'puvvAhIyADa' pUrgadhItAni pUrvamane paThitAni sAmAyikAdIni caturdazapUNi svayamaMtra 'abhisamannAgayaH abhimanyAgatAni= jJAnavipayatayA sajAtAni / tata. salu tasya tevaliputrasya anagArasya zubhena pari NAmena 'jAna' yAvat-mazastairasya sAthai prazastA girlezAmi vizuddhayamAnAbhiH ' tayAvaraNijjANa ' tadAparaNIyAnA = jJAnAvaraNIyAdInA varmaNA 'sayovasameNa ' uvAgacchittA asogavarapApavassa ahe puDhavipisi sunisanassa aNucittaimANassa punvAhIyAha sAmAiyamAhayADa codavA sayameva abhisamannAgayAha ) isaliye aba mujhe yahI ucita hai ki maiM pUrva bhava meM pAlita kiye paca mahAvrato ko apane Apa dhAraNa karalU | aisA usane vicAra kiyaa| vicAra karake phira usane apane ApahI mahAnatoM ko dhAraNa kara liyA / dhAraNa karake phira vaha jahA~ pramadavana nAmakA udyAna thA vahA~ calA gyaa| vahAM jAkara vaha azoka vRkSa ke nIce rakkhe hue pRthivI zilApaTaka para paTAkAra se pariNata zilA ke Upara-Ananda ke sAtha baiTha gayA aura pUrva bhava meM kRta adhyayana Adi kA bAra2 cintavana karane lgaa| / isa taraha vicAra karate? usake pUrva bhava meM paThita sAmAyika Adi caudaha pUrva jJAna ke viSaya bhUta na gaye / (aNa tassa tetaliputtassa aNagArassa subheNa pariNAmeNa jAva tayAujjANe teNeva uvAgacchada, unAgacchittA asogavarapATER ahe puDhavisilA paTTayasi suhanisannasa aNurcittemANassa punAhIyAi sAmAiyamAiyAi codasa goat sayameva abhisamannAgayAi ) eTalA mATe have mane eja ceAgya lAge che ke pUrva bhavamA je pAca mahAvratAne me dhAraNa karelA tene peAtAnI meLe ja dhAraNa karI lauM A rIte teNe vicAra karyAM vicAra karyAM bAda teNe potAnI meLe ja pAca mahAnatA dhAraNa karI lIdhA dhAraNa karyAM pachI te jyA pramadavana nAme udyAna hatuM tyA jatA rahyo tyA jaIne te aze... vRkSanI nIce mUkAyelA pRthivI zilA paTTaka upara-paTTAkAra rUpathI pariNata zilA upara-Anada anubhavatA esI gayA ane pUrva bhavamA je kaI prayana karyu hatu tenu vAraMvAra ciMtana karavA lAgyuM| A rIte ciMtana karatA karatA pUrvabhavamA bhaLelA sAmAyika vagere cauda pUrvajJAna tene viSayabhUta thaI gayA ba -2

Page #137
naMgAradharmAmRrdhApaNI TIkA0 a0 14 tetaliputravadhAnacaritavarNanam kSazopazamena - uditAnA karmaNA kSayeNa anuditAnA karmaNAmupazamena = niruddhodayatvena 'kammarayavikaraNakara ' karmarajo vikaraNakaram ' apuvtrakaraNa' apUrvakaraNam = aSTama guNasthAnam praviSTasya tasya kevala rajJAnadarzana samutpannam ||012|| mUlam - taeNa tetalipure nayare ahA saMnihiehi vANamaMtahi devehi devI hi devaduMdubhIo samAhayAo, dasavanne kusume nivADie, divve devagIyagadhavvaninAe kae yAvi hotthA / tapaNaM se kaNagajjhae rAyA imIse kahAe laddhaTThe samANe eva vayAsI - eva khalu tetaliputte mae avajjhAe muMDe bhattA patraie ta gacchAmi Na tetaliputtaM aNagAra vaMdAmi nama'sAmi vadittA namasittA eyamaTTa viNaeNaM bhujo 2 khAmemi, eva saMpehei, sapehittA pahAe0 cAuragaNIe varaNijANa kammANa khaovasameNa kammarayavitaraNakara apuSvakaraNa pavihassa kevalavara nANadasaNe samuppaNNe ) isa prakAra zubha pariNAmoM se yAvat prasasta abhyavasAyoM se vizudvamAna lezyAoM se, usake jJAnAvaraNI Adi karmoM kA kSayopazama-udita karmoM kA kSaya eva anudita karmo kA upazama ho gayA so isa ke prabhAva se ve karmaraja ko dUra karane vAle aSTama apUrva karaNa nAmake guNasthAna meM prApta ho gaye / yAda meM bAharave guNasthAna ke ata meM aura terahave guNasthAna ke prArabha meM unheM kevalajJAna aura kevaladarzana utpanna ho gayA // 0 12 // (taeNa tassa tetaliputtassa aNagArassa subheNa pariNAmeNa jAna tayAvaraNijANa kammANa khao sameNa kammarayavikaraNakara apuvnakaraNa pavissa kevalabaranAdasaNa samupaNe ) A rIte zubha piraNAmeAthI, yAvat prazasta adhya vasAceAthI, vizuddhamAna lezyAethI tenA jJAnAvaggIya vagere karmonA kSayApazama-udita karmAMnA kSaya ane anudita karmAMnA upazama thaI gayA enA prabhAvathI teo karajane vikaraNa karanArA aSTama apUrNAMkaraNa nAmanA guNusthAnamA prApta thaI gayA tyAra pachI khAramA guNusthAnanA atamA ane teramA guNusthAnanA prArabhamA temane devaLajJAna ane kevaLa darzana utpanna thaI gayA ! sUtra 12 " / / 66

Page #138
- - - bhAtAdhakathA vassa ' azokavarapAdapasya azorakSamya 'ahe ' adhaH pariNatazilopari 'muha nisanassa' sukhanipaNNasya-mukhopapipTamya ' aNucitamANamga ' anucintayata - pUrvamace kRtamadhyayanAdika smarata 'pulyAhIyADa' pUdhiItAni-pUrvamare paThitAni sAmAyikAdIni caturdazapUrvANi svayameva 'abhisamannAgaya? ' abhimaganyAgatAni jJAnavipayatayA sajAtAni / tata. khalu tasya tetaliputrasya anagArasya subhena pari NAmena 'jAva' yAvat-prazastairadhyayasAyA, mazasvAgirlayAmi vizuddhayamAnAbhiH 'tayAvaraNijjANa' tadAparaNIyAnA-mAnAparaNIyAdInAM dharmaNA ' khayovasameNa' uvAgacchittA asogavarapAyavarasa ahe puDhanisilApaTTayasi suhanisanassa aNucittamANassa pundhAhIyAi sAmAiyamAjhyAi codasapunvAha sayameva abhisamanAgayAi) isaliye aba mujhe yahI ucita hai ki meM pUrva bhava meM pAlina kiye paca mahAvato ko apane Apa dhAraNa karalU / aisA usane vicAra kiyaa| vicAra karake phira umane apane ApahI mahAnato ko dhAraNa kara liyaa| dhAraNa karake phira vaha jardA pramadavana nAmakA udyAna thA vahA~ calA gaayaa| vahA jAkara vaha azoka vRkSa ke nIce rakkhe hue pRdhivI zilApaTaka para paTAkAra se pariNata zilA ke Upara-Ananda ke sAtha baiTha gayA aura pUrva bhava meM kRta adhyayana Adi kA bAra2 cintavana karane lgaa| isa taraha vicAra karate2 usake pUrva bhava meM paThita sAmAyika Adi caudaha pUrva jJAna ke viSaya bhRta bana gye| (taNNa tassa tetaliputtassa aNagArassa subheNa pariNAmeNa jIva tayAujjANe teNeva uvAgacchada, uvAganchittA asogavarapAyAsta ahe puDhavisilA paTTayasi suhanisanassa aNucittemANassa pumAhIyAi sAmAiyamAiyAi coisa puvAi sayameva abhisamannAgayAi) eTalA mATe have mane eja egya lAge che ke pUrva bhavamAM je pAca mahAvratane me dhAraNa karelA tene pitAnI meLe ja dhAraNa karI lauM A rIte teNe vicAra karyo vicAra karyA bAda teNe pitAnI meLe ja pAca mahAvrate dhAraNa karI lIdhA dhAraNa karyA pachI te jyA pramavana nAme udyAna hata tyAM jatA rahyA tyAM jaIne te azaka vRkSanI nIce mUkAyelA pRthivI zilA padaka upara-paTTAkAra rUpathI pariNata zilA upara--Anada anubhavatA besI ga ane pUrva bhavamAM je kaI adhyayana karyuM hatu tenu vAra vAra ciMtana karavA lAvo A rIte ciMtana karatA karatA pUrvabhavamAM bhaNelA sAmAyika vagere cauda pUrvajJAna tene viSayabhUta thaI gayA

Page #139
- - amagAradharmAmRtayapiNI TI0 a0 14 setaliputrapradhAnacaritavarNanam dazArddhavarNAni paJcaparNANi cittapuSpANi nipAtitAniarpitAni, divyA mano haraH gItagavarya ninAdaH kRtazcApi abhavat / tataH khalu sa kanakadhvajo rAjA 'imIme kahAe laddhaTe mamANe ' yasyAH kathAyA layArthaH mayA duSTacintA viSayI kunastetalipunaH amAtya' pravrajya pramadapane kevalaparajJAnadarzanasampanno gata iti vRttAntAbhijJaH san erAmavAdI-eva khalu tetaliputro mayA 'ara-jhAe ' apadhyAtA duSTacintAripayIkRtaH san muNDo bhUkhA prabanitaH 'ta' tat=tammAt kAraNAt namasyitvA 'eyamaha' etamartha-mayA kRtamapamAnarUpamarthaM vinayena bhUyo bhUyaH 'sAmemi' kSamayAmi, eva saprekSate saprekSya 'hAe ' snAtaH kRtasnAnaH 'cAu ragiNIe seNAe ' caturaGgiNyA senayA sAI yauva pramadAna udyAna yauva tetalihotyA) yA sanihita Amanna bhRta hue vANa, vyantara devo ne aura daviyoM ne AkAza meM devadundubhiyA yjaaii| pacavarNa ke acitta kusumo kI puSTi kI / manohara gIta gavarva nidAna bhI kiyaa| (taNNa se kaNa, gajhae rAyA hamIse kahAe laddhaTe samANe eva vayAmI) jaba yaha samAcAra kanaka vaja rAjA ko jJAta huA mero duSTa vicAraNA ke viSaya bhUta bane hue, tetaliputra amAtya ne dIkSita hokara pramadavana meM kevala jJAna aura kevaladarzana prApta kara liyA hai-isa prakAra kA vRttAnta jaya use mAlUma par3A-taba usane apane mana meM vicAra kiyA (eva khalu teta li putte mae avajjhAe muDe bhavittA pavAra, ta gacchAmi Na tetaliputta aNagAra vadAmi namasAmi, vadittA namasittA NyamaTTa viNaNNa bhujjora khAmemi eva sapeheDa--sapehittA pahArA0cAuragiNIe seNApa jeNeva pamaya vaNe ujjANe jeNeva tetaliputte teNeva uvAgacchada, uvAganihA lenali yathA sanihita AsannabhUta thayelA vANutha tara devee ane devIe e AkAzamAM devadumio vagADI, pAca raganA acitta pupinI varSA karI ane bhanAI ta ninA (ni) paY 4yo (tANa se kaNaga jJae rAyA imose kahAe laddhaTe samANe era vayAsI ) kyAre mA sabhAyAronI na kanaka vajane thaI ke mArI duSTa vica raNane lIdhe tetaliputra amAtya dIkSita thaIne amadavanamAM kevaLajJAna ane kevaLa dana prApta karI lIdhA che mAre teNe manamAM vicAra karyo ke (eva khalu tetaliputte mae ajjhAe muDe bhanittA pacahae ta gacchAmiNa tenaliputta aNagAra padAmi namasAmi, vadittA namasittA eyamaTTa viNaeNa bhujjo 2 khAmi e mapeheda-sapehittA hAe0 cAuragiNIe seNAe jeNeva pamayANe ujanANe jeNe tetaliputte teNeva uvAgacchara, uvAgacchittA tetaliputta aNagAra

Page #140
maasaamgnyj seNAe jeNeva pamayavaNe ujjANe jeNeva tetaliputtaM teNava uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA tetaliputte aNagAra vadaDa namaMsaha vaMdittA namasittA eyamaTTa viNaeNa bhujjora khAmei, naccAsanne jAva pajjuvAsaI / taeNase tetaliputte aNagAre kaNagaJjhayasma ranno tIse ya mahaimahAlayAe0dhamma prikhei| tarpaNaM se kaNagajjhae rAyA tetaliputtassa kevalissa aMtie dhamma soccA Nisamma, pacANuvvaDayaM sattasimkhAvaiyaM sAvagadhamma paDivajjai, paDivajjittA samaNovAsae jAe jAtra ahigaye jIvAjIve / taeNaM tetaliputte kevalI vahaNi vAsAi kailipariyAga pAuNittA jAvaM siddhe / eva khalu jaMbU / samaNeNaM bhagavayAM mahAvIreNaM jAva sapatteNaM codasamassa fNAyajjhayaNassa ayamahe paNNatte timi // sU0 13 // - ||cudds ajjhayaNaM samataM // TIkA-'taeNa' ityAdi / tata khalu tetalipure nagare 'ahAsanihiaihi' yathA sanihitaiH Asanna. ' vANamatarehi ' vANavyantare. devai devImizca devadundubhaya samAhitA koze devaiH devobhizca devadundubhayo vAditA ityartha , daMsaddhapaNNe kusume nivADie' darzAvaNe kusuma nipAtitam , atra jAti vivakSAyAmekavacanam , , 'taeNa tetalipure nayare ' ityAdi // TIkArtha- (taeNa) isake bAda (tetalipure nayare tetalipura nagarameM (ahAsanihiehiM vANamatarehiM devehiM devIhiya devadudubhIomamAyAoM, dasavanne kusume nivADie, divye devagIyagadhacaninAe kareM yAvi 'taeNa tetalipure nayare' ityAdi21-(saeNa ) tyAra pachI ( tetalipure nayare ) aalapura nagaramA hA saMnihihiM vAgamatarehiM devahiM devIDiya devadu dubhIbho samAhayAtrI. dasavanne kusume nivADie, divve devagauyagaMdhacaninIe kae /

Page #141
mamagAradhAmRtapiNo TI0 0 14 setaliputrapradhAnacaritavarNanama dazArddhavAni-paJcavarNANi -cittapuSpANi nipAtitAni varSitAni, divyA mano haraH gItagandharSa ninAdaH kRtazcApi abhavat / tataH khalu sa kanakadhvajo rAjA 'imIse kahAe lakhaTTe mamANe ' yasyAH kathAyA lalyAyaH mayA duSTacintA viSayI kRtastetaliputra. amAtyaH pravrajya pramadarane kelavaratAnadarzanasampanno gata iti vRttAntAbhijJaH san emayAdIt-eva khalu tetaliputro mayA 'amajjhAe ' apadhyAnA-duSTacintAmipayIkRtaH san muNDo bhUkhA patra jitaH 'ta' tat-tammAna kAraNAt namasyitvA 'eyamaha' etamartha-mayA kRtamapamAnarUpamartha vinayena bhUyo bhUyaH 'sAmemi' kSamayAmi, eva saprekSate saprekSya ' hAe ' snAtaH kRtasnAna. 'cAuragiNIe seNAe ' caturabhiNyA senayA sAI yauva pramadAna udyAna yauva tetalihotyA) yathA sanihita Asanna bhRta hue vANa, vyantara devo ne aura daviyoM ne AkAza meM devadundubhiyAM bjaaii| pacavarNa ke acitta kusumo kI vRSTi kii| manohara gIta gadharva nidAna bhI kiyaa| (taNNa se kaNa gajjhae rAyA imIse kahA laDhe samANe eva payAmI) jara yaha samAcAra kanaka vaja rAjA ko jJAta huA mero duSTa vicAraNA ke viSaya bhUta bane hue, tetaliputra amAtya ne dIkSita hokara pramadavana meM kevala jJAna aura kevaladarzana prApta kara liyA hai-isa prakAra kA vRttAnta japa use mAlUma par3A-taba usane apane mana meM vicAra kiyA (evaM khalu teta li putte mae avajjhAe muDe bhavittA panvaTapa, ta gaccami Na tetaliputta aNagAra vadAmi namasAmi, vadittA namaMsittA eyama viNaNNa bhujjora khAmemi eva sapeheDa-sapehitA NDAgacAuragiNIe seNAe jeNeva pamaya vaNe ujjANe jeNeva tetaliputte teNeva uvAgacchaDa, uvAgavitA tenali yathA sanihita AsannabhUta thayelA vANa, tara dee ane devIe e AkAzamAM devada dama vagADI, pAca raganA acitta punI varSA karI ana bhanA ta dha ninA (ni) 5 - (taeNa se kaNagae rAyA imose kahAe laddhaTe samANe eSa vayAsI ) yAre mA samAyAnI tasata kanaka vajane thaI ke mArI duSTa vica raNAne lIdhe tetaliputra amAtye dIkSita thaIne amadavanamAM kevaLajJAna ane kevaLa dana prApta karI lIdhA che tyAre teNe manamAM vicAra karyo ke . (eva khalu tetaliputte mae avajjhAe muDe bhanittA pabadae ta gacchAmiNa tenaliputta aNagAra vadAmi namasAmi, vadittA namasittA eyamaTTa viNaeNa bhujjo 2 khAmemi e mapeheTa-sapehitA hAe0 cAuragiNIe seNAe jeNeva pamayANe ujANe neNe tetaliputte teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA tetaliputta azagAra

Page #142
6 putro'nagArastatrIya upAgacchati, upAgatya tetariputramanagAra ndate namasyati, vanditA namaspizyA eAmartha=satAparAvaLaNa vinayenabhUyo bhUyaH kSamayati= kSarmA kAsyati, tathA 'naccAsanne0 ' nAtyAmanne nAtidUre yAt paryupAste= servA karoti / tataH khalu ma tetaliputro'nagAraH kanakAya rAje tahAca putta aNagAra cadai, namamaha, cadittA namamittA magraTTa viNaNa bhujjo 2 khAmeha naccAmanne jAva pajjunAma ) maiMne tenaliputra ko apanI duSTa cintA kA viSayabhUta banAyA hai so vaha mudrita hokara dIkSita ho gayA hai / isaliye meM aba unake pAsa jAU~ aura una tetaliputra anagAra ko vadanA karU~ - namaskAra karU~ / vadanA namaskAra kara meM apane dvArA kiye apamAna rUpa aparAdhakI paDhe vinaya ke sAtha pAra2 unase kSamA mAgUisa prakAra jyohI usane vicAra kiyA ki usI samaya vaha uThA aura snAna ki bAra meM apanI caturagInI senA ke sAtha jahA pramadavana thA - usameM jahA tetaliputra anagAra virAjamAna the vahA pahu~cA vahA~ pahu~ca kara usane tetaliputra anagAra se vadanA kI namaskAra kiyA / vadanA namaskAra karake phira apane dvArA kRna apamAna rUpa aparAdha kI baDe vinaya ke mAtha bAra 2 unase kSamA karAI aura samucita sthAna para baiTha kara unakI sevA suzrUSA kI (taraNa se tena liputte aNagAre kaNagajjha vada, namama, dittA namasittA egamaTTha vigaeNa bhujjho 2 khAmei naccAsanne jAva pajjuvAmai ) che viSayabhUta ( lakSya ) eTalA mATe have namaskAra karU vadanA tetaliputra amAtyane me peAtAnI duSTa ciMtAnA khanAvyA che tethI ja te mukti thaIne dIkSita thaI gaye huM tenI pAse jAuM ane teneiputra anagArane vadana karUM ane namaskAra karIne hu mArA vaDe thaI gayelA a mAna rUpa apagadha badala bahuM ja namrapaNe temanI pAsethI kSamA yAcanA karU A rIte vicAra thatAnI sAthe tarata ja te UbheTa thayA ane snAna karyuM tyAra pachI potAnI catura giNI senAne sAthe jyA pramadavana hatu ane temA paNa yatetaliputra anagAra virAjamAna hatA tyA pahecyA tA pahecIne teNe taitaliputra anagArane vadanA karI ane namaskAra karyAMvanA ane namaskAra karIne teNe tenA vaDe thaI gayelA apamAna rUpa aparAdhanI bahu ja namrapaO kSamA mAgI ane tyAra pachI teNe ucita sthAna upara besIne temanI sevA temaja suzrUSA karI (taraNa se tetaliputte aNagAre kaNagajjhayassa raNgA vIse ya mahai mahAla yAe0 dhamma parikara )

Page #143
anagAradharmAmRtayapiNI To0 a0 14 tetaliputrapradhAnacaritavarNanam 'mahaimahAlayAe0 ' mahAtimahatyA paripadi dharma 'pariraheDa' parikathayatiupadizati / tataH gvalu sa snA pano rAjA tetaliputrasya kevaTino'ntike dharma zrutvA nizamya paJcANuvatika saptazikSAgatika Tatyeva dvAdaza viva Anakadharma pratipaghate, matipaya zramaNopAsako jAtaH / kIdRza ?-abhigata jIvA-jIvA parijJAtayassa rapaNo tIse ya mAtamahAla pApa dhamma parikahei ) isake bAda una tetaliputra anagAra kevalI ne kanasvajarAjA ko upasthita paripada ko vizAla dharma kA upadeza diyA-(taeNa se kaNajjhamaNa rAyA tetalipu tassa kevarissa atie yamma soccA Nisamma pacANuvvaya mattasikkhAvaiya sAvagavamma paTivajA parivajittA smaNovAsae jAe jova ahigayajIvAjIve | tANa tetaliputte kevalI paTTaNi vAsAi kevalipariyAga pAuNittA jAva siddhe / eva gvala jan / samaNeNa bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM jAva sapatteNa codasamassa NAya ayaNarasa ayamaDhe paNNatte tti vemi) upadeza sunane ke bAda kanakAvaja rAjAne tetari putra keli ke samIpazrunacAritrarUpa dharma ke prabhAva se prerita hokara aura usa zruna dharma kA acchI taraha hRdya se vicAra kara pAca aNuvrata eva sAta zikSA rUpa zrAvaka dharma dhAraNa kara liyaa| dhAraNa karake ve zramaNopAsaka bana gaye-yAvat jIva aura ajIva tattva kA kyA svarUpa hai isake bhI ve jJAtA ro gye| bAda meM tetari putra kevalIne aneka varSA taka kevali tyAra pachI te tetaliputra anagAra kevaLIe kanakadhvaja rAjAne temaja upasthita pariSadane savistara dharma viSe upadeza Apyo (taeNa se vaNagajjhae rAyA tetaliputtasma kevalissa atie dhamma soccA Nisamma pacANuvvaDaya sattasikkhAvazya sAvaga samma paDivijjaDa paDi visajjittA samaNovAsae jAe jAva ahigayajIvAjIve / taeNa tetaliputte keli vahUNi vAsAi kelipariyAga pAuNittA jAya siddhe / eva khalu javU / samaNeNa bhagavayA mahAvIreNa nAra sapatteNa codasamassa NAyajjhayaNassa ayama? paNNatte tibemi!) upaderA sAbhaLIne kanaDamja rAjAe tetaliputra kavaLanA thatacAritrarUpa dharmanA prabhAvathI prerAIne te zratacAritra rUpa dharma viSe manamAM sArI rIte vicAra karIne temanI pAsethI pAca aNuvrata ane sAta zikSArUpa zrAvakadhama dhAraNa karI lIdhA dhAraNa karIne teo zramaNopAsaka thaI gayA ane yAvat jIva temaja ajIvatatvanuM svarUpa zuM che ? tenuM paNa teone jJAna thaI gayu tyAra pachI tetaliputra kevaLIe ghaNuM varSo sudhI kevaLI paryAyanuM pAlana karyuM ane Ama teoe yAvata siddhapada

Page #144
saaeth putro'nagArastIya upAgacchati, upAgatya tetaritramanagAra indane namaspati, panditA namasyimA emaya pratAparAvalakSaNa niyanabhUyo bhUya samayatikSamA kArayati, tathA 'naccAsanne0 'nAtyAsanne nAtire yArat paryupAstesevA karoti / tataH khalu ma tetaliputro'nagAraH kanakapanAya rAjJe tasyA ca putta aNagAra vadaDa, namasai, vadittA namittA pamayaTTa viNaNa bhujjo 2 khAmei naccAmanne jAya pajjuvAmaha ) maiMne tetari putra ko apanI duSTa cintA kA vipayabhUta banAyA hai-so vaha muhita hokara dIkSita ho gayA hai| imaliye meM aba usake pAsa jAU~ aura una tetaliputra anagAra ko ghadanA karU~-namaskAra kruuN| vadanA namaskAra kara maiM apane dvArA kiye apamAna rUpa aparAdhakI paDe vinaya ke mAya pAra2 unase kSamA mAgUisa prakAra jyohI usane vicAra kiyA-ki usI samaya para uThA ora snAna kiyA bAda meM apanI caturagInI senA ke sAtha jahA pramadayana thA -usameM jahA tetaliputra anagAra virAjamAna ye vahA pahu~cA-vahA~ pahu~ca kara usane tetaliputra anagAra ko vadanA kI namaskAra kiyaa| vadanA namaskAra karake phira apane dvArA kuna apamAna rUpa aparAdha kI baDe vinaya ke mAtha bAra 2 unase kSamA karAI aura samucita sthAna para baiTha kara unakI sevA suzrUSA kI (tANa se tetaliputte aNagAre kaNagA vadai, namamai, vadittA namasittA egamaha vigaeNa bhujjho 2 khAmei naccAsanne jAva pajjusai) tetaliputra amAtyane me pitAnI duSTa citAne viyabhUta (laya) banAvyA che tethI ja te muni thaIne dIkSita thaI gaye che eTalA mATe have huM tenI pAse jAuM ane tetaliputra anagArane vadana karU namaskAra karUM vadanA ane namaskAra karIne huM mArA vaDe thaI gayelA A mAna rUpa aparAdha badala bahu ja namrapaNe temanI pAsethI kSamA yAcanA karU A rIte vicAra thatAnI sAthe tarata ja te Ubho thayo ane snAna karyuM tyAra pachI pitAnI catura giNI senAne sAthe jyA pramadavana hatu ane temAM paNa jaya, tetaliputra anagAra virAjamAna hatA tyA paheo tyAM pahocIne teNe tetaliputra anagArane vadanA karI ane namaskAra karyA vadanA ane namaskAra karIne teNe tenA vaDe thaI gayelA apamAna rUpa aparAdhanI bahu ja namrapaNe kSamA mAgI ane tyAra pachI teNe ucita sthAna upara besIne temanI sevA temaja suzruSA karI (taraNa se tetaliputte aNagAre kaNagajjhayassa ragA tIse ya mahai mahAla yAe0 dhamma parikahei)

Page #145
' // atha paJcadazamadhyayanaM prArabhyate // . gata caturdazamadhyayana sammati paJcadazamArabhyate, pUrvA yayane'pamAnAd vipayatyAgaH madarzitaH, atra tu sa jinopadezAd bhavatIti pratipAdayipyate'tastasya sadbhAve'rthamAptiH, asadabhAvetvarthamAptirbhavatItyeva pUrveNa sambandhaH tatredamAdisUnam -' jaiNa bhate ' ityAdi / mUlam - jaiNaM bhate / samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM jAva sapatteNaM codasamassa nAyajjhaNassa ayamaTThe paNNatte pannArasamassa NaM bhaMte NAyajjhayaNassa samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNa jAva saMpatteNa ke aTTe pannatte 1, evaM khalu jaMbU / teNa kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM capA nAma nayarI hotthA, punnabhadde ceie jiyasattU rAyA / tattha Na capAe nayarIe dhaNNe NAmaM satyavAhe hotthA aDDhe jAva aparibhUe / tIse NaM caMpAe nayarIe uttarapuratthime disIbhAe ahicchattA nAma nayarI hotthA, -: nandiphala nAmakA pandrahavA adhyAyana prAra -: caudahavA~ adhyayana samApta ho cukA aba pandrahavA adhyayana prAraMbha hotA hai| pUrva adhyayana meM tetali pradhAna ke AkhyAna dvArA apamAna se bhI viSayoM kA tyAga kara diyA jAtA hai yaha bAta samajhAI gaI hai / isa adhyayana meM yaha viSaya tyAga jinake upadeza se hotA hai yaha kahA jAvegA / isa liye usake sadbhAva meM artha prApti aura asadbhAva meM anartha prApti hotI hai isa taraha se pUrva a yayana ke sAtha isakA sabandha ghana jAtA hai. - jaiNa bhate ! samaNeNa ityAdi // nadiphaLa nAme padaramuM adhyayana prAra bha caudamu adhyayana purU thayu che have padaramu adhyayana zarU thAya che pahelAnA adhyayanamA taitalipradhAnanA AkhyAna vaDe e vAta samajAvavAmA AvI che ke apamAnathI pazu triyAne yAga karavAmA Ave che A adhyayanamAM A viSaya tyAga jemanA upadezAthI thAya che te viSe kahevAmA Avaze. eTalA mATe tenA sadbhAvamA artha prApta ane amadbhavamA anaC prApti hoya che, A rIte pUrva adhyayananI sAthe AnA sabaMdha samajI nAkAya che TIDArtha - 'jaiNa bhave ! samaNeNa' ityAdi /

Page #146
$4 jJAtArthamekacA sakalajI jIvatA'pi jAtaH / tataH khalu tetaliputraH kevalI bahUni varSANi kevalaparyAya pAlayitvA yAvat siddha =mokSa gana sudharmAsvAmI mAha evaM khalu he jammUH / zramaNena bhagavatA mahArIreNa caturdazasya jJAtAdhyayanasya 'ayamadve' ayamarthaH pUrvokto bhAra mApta =prapita, 'tti bemi' ivi bravImi = bhagavatsamIpe yathA zruta tathA tvA pratikathayAmi / etena adhyayanena idamAyAta yat prANino yAvad du khaM mAnabhraza ca na mAnunanvi tApa bahuza pracodhitA api dharme na strIkurvanti, yathA tetalipunaH // 013 // iti zrI - vizvavikhyAta - jagadvallabha-masiddhacakapaJcadazabhApAkalita kalitakalApAlApaka-mavizuddhagayapadyanekagranyanirmApaka-pAdimAnamardaka- zrI zAhUccha trapatikolhApurarAjapradatta - 'jainazAstrAcArya' padabhUpita - kolhApurarAja guru-pAlabrahmacAri - jainAcArya - jainadharmadinAkara pUjyazrI-ghAsIlAchaviviracitAyA ' jJAtAdharmakathA ' sUnasyAnagAradharmAmRtava piMNyAkhyAyA vyAkhyAyAM caturdazamabhyayana sapUrNam ||14|| paryAya kA pAlana kara yAvat siddha pada prApta kara liyaa| sudharmAsvAmI karate haiM - he jabU ! zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne isa caudahave jJAtAdhyayana kA yaha pUrvoktarUpa se bhAva artha prarUpita kiyA hai / so jaisA maiMne una bhagavAna ke samIpa meM sunA hai yaha vaisA hI tumase kahA hai / ima adhya dhana se hameM yaha jJAna ho jAtA hai ki samAra meM tetaliputra kI taraha aise bhI prANI haiM ki ve jaba taka dukha aura apamAna ko nahIM pAlate haiM taba taka aneka bAra pratiyogita karane para bhI dharma ko svIkAra nahIM karate haiM / sU0 13 // zrI jainAcArya jainadharma divAkara pUjya zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja kRta " jJAtAdharmakathAGgamUtra " kI anagAradharmAmRnarvArSiNI vyAkhyAkA caudavA adhyayana samApta // 14 // meLavI lIdhu sudharmA svAmI kahe che ke huM ja bhU! zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIre A caudamA jJAtAdhyayanA pUrvokta rUpathI bhAva-anirUpina karyAM che jevA atha maiM teozrI pAsethI sAbhratyeA che tevAja tamane kahyo che. A ayanathI amane A jAtanuM jJAna thAya che ke sa saramA tetaliputranI jema evA paNa prANI A che ke teo jayA sudhI dukhI ane apamAnita thatA nathI tyA sudhI ghaNA vakhata pratimASita karavA chatA dhama ne svIkAratA nathI / / sUtra 130 || mI jainAcAya ghAsIvAlajI mahArAja kRtajJAtAsUtranI anagAradharmoMmRtavarSiNI vyAbhyAnu yaudhabhu adhyayana samApta // 14 //

Page #147
, 'wd M E mA0 15 nadiphalasvarUpanirUpaNam 'rthaH prApta : sudharmasvAmI kathayati-evaM khalu he jammUH ! ye campA nAma nagardAsIt / tatra pUrNabhadra caitya jitazatrU 3 campAyA nagaryA banyo nAma sArthavAha AsIt / sa to yApad aparibhUtaH mabhUtazaktizAlItyarthaH / tasyA khala rastye digbhAge ahicchatrA nAma nagaryAsIt / sA kIdRzI?meddhA' RddhastimitasamRddhA, tatra zraddhA-nabhaH spazibahu1 = svaparacakrabhayarahitA, samRddhA dhanadhAnyAdi paripUrNA, parI varNanapATho'vAcya , sa tu oppaatimmuutraadvseyH| f nagaryA kanakaketurnAma rAnA''sIt / 'mahayA vaNNaoM' / jJAtAdhyayana kA kyA artha nirUpita kiyA hai| paNa kAleNa teNa samrANa capAnAma nayarI hotthA) mI ke prazna ke samA pAna nimitta zrI sudharmA svAmI ka jabU! suno-tumhAre prazna kA uttara isa prakAra hai"sa samaya meM caMpA nAma kI nagarI thI (punabhadde cehae tatya Na capAe naparIe dhaNNe nAme satyavAhe hotthA bhUNa) pUrNabhadra nAma kA usameM udyAna thaa| jitazatru mameM rahatA thaa| usI capA nagarI meM dhanya nAmakA sArtha yaa| yaha jana dhana dhAnyAdi sapanna thaa| eva lokamAnya mI vitra Na capAe nayarIe uttara purathime disIbhAe ahicchattA isa a sthA, ridvatthiniya samiddhA vannao-tatyaNa ahicchattAe jAvegA jabU! teNa kAleNa teNa samaeNa capA nAma nayarI hotthA) anartha ja bUsvAmInA praznanA samAdhAna mATe zrI sudharmA svAmI pana ke he ja bU sAbhaLo, tamArA praznano javAba A pramANe ane te samaye capA nAme nagarI hatI dae jiyasattU rAyA, tattha Na capAe nayarIe dhaNNe nAme satthavADe 1 aparibhUe) | | bhadra nAme ughAna hatu temAM jitazatru nAme rAjA rahe AvI - ha paNa te capA nagarImAM ja rahetA hatA te jana, A ! hata, temaja loka mAnya paNa hato mATe uttarapurasthime disIbhAe ahicchattA nAma nayarI nnao-tatthaNaM ahicchattAe nayarIe kaNagaLeu mAM 2 :

Page #148
- - Dece 100 ardhamakathA riddhasthimiyasamiddhA vanao / tattha NaM ahicchattAe naya. rIe kaNagakeU nAma rAyA hotthA, mahayA bnno| tassa dhaNNassa satthavAhassa annayA kayAi puvvarattAvarattakAlasa. mayasi imeyArUce anjhasthie ciMtie patthie kappie maNo-, gae sakappe samuppajjitthAseya khalu mama vipula paNiyabhaMDa. mAyAe ahicchatta nagari vANijjAe gamittae, eva saMpehei sapehittA gaNimaca4 cauvviha bhaDa geNhai, sagaDIsAgaDa sajjei sajittA sagaDIsAgaDa bhareti2 koDuciyapurise sadAvei sadAvittA eva vayAso-gacchaha NaM tumbhe devaannuppiyaa| caMpAe nagarIe sighADaga jAva pahesu ghosaNaM ghoseha // sU0 1 // TIkA-jambUsvAmI pRcchati-yadi khalu bhadanta ! zramaNena bhagavatA mahA cIreNa yAvat siddhigatimAnadheya sthAna samprAptena caturdazasya jJAtAdhyayanasya aya martha =pUrvokto bhAvaH prajJapta' tarhi paJcadazasya jJAtAbhyanasya zramaNena bhagavatA mahA TIkaoNrtha-jabUsvAmI pUchate haiM ki (jaiNa bhate / samaNeNa bhagavayA mahA vIreNa jAva sapatte Na coddasamassa nAyajjhayaNassa ayamaThe paNNatte pannarasamassaNa bhate jAyajJayaNassa samaNeNa bhagavayA mahAvIreNa jAvasapatte 'Na ke ahe paNNatte) bhadata ! yadi zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne ki jo mokSaprApta kara cuke hai caudahaveM jJAtAdhyayana kA yaha pUrvokta rUpa se artha pratipAdita kiyA hai-so he bhadata! mukti prApta hue unhI zramaNa bhagavAna jabU svAmI pUche che ke- (jaiNa mate ! samaNeNa bhagavayA mahAvIreNa jAra sapatteNa codasamassa nAyajhayaNassa ayamaDhe paNatte pannarasamassa Na bhate NAyajjhayaNasta samaNeNa bhagakyA mahAvIreNa jAva sapatteNa ke aTe paNNatte) ' he bhadata 'je zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIre-ke jeo mokSa prApta karI cUkyA che-caudamA jJAtAdhyayanane A pUrvokta rUpathI artha pratipAdita karyo che te huM bhadata! mukti prApta karelA te zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIre padaramAM jJAtAdhyayanane zo artha nirUpita karyo che

Page #149
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a0 15 nadiphalasvarUpanirUpaNam 103 1 1 vIreNa yAvatsamAptenako'rthaH mahata sudharmasvAmI kathayati evaM khalu he jammUH ! tasmin kAle tasmin samaye campA nAma nagarnAsIt / tatra pUrNabhadra caitya jitazatrU rAjA cAbhavat / tatra khalu campAyA nagayI vanyo nAma sArthavAha AsIt / sa kIdRza ityAha- ADhayo yAvada aparibhUtaH mabhUtazaktizAlItyarthaH / tasyA khala campAyA nagaryA uttarapaurastye digbhAge ahicchatrA nAma nagaryAsIt / sA kIdRzI ? - syAha - riddhatthimiyamamiddhA ' muddhastimitasamRddhA, tatra zraddhA = nabhaH spazibahumAsAdayuktA, stimitA = svaparacakrabhayarahitA, samRddhA = dhanadhAnyAdi paripUrNA, 'vaNNao ' varNakaH = nagarI varNanapAThopAcya sa tu aupapAtitrAdavaseyaH / tatra khalu ahicchatrA nagaryAM kanakaketurnAma rAjA''sIt / ' mahayA vaNNaoM ' mahAvIra ne pandrahaveM jJAnAdhyayana kA kyA artha nirUpita kiyA hai / ( evaM khalu jabU ! teNa kAleNa teNa samaNNa capAnAma nayarI hotyA) isa prakAra jaba svAmI ke prazna ke samAdhAna nimitta zrI sudharmA svAmI una se kahate haiM ki jabU / suno- tumhAre prazna kA uttara isa prakAra haiusa kAla aura usa samaya meM caMpA nAma kI nagarI thI ( punnabhadde cehae jiyasattU rAdhA, tatya Na capAe nayarIe dhaNNe nAme satyavAhe sthA aDDe jAva aparibhU) pUrNabhadra nAma kA usameM udyAna thA / jitazatru nAmakA rAjA usameM rahatA thA / usI capA nagarI meM dhanya nAmakA sArthavAha bhI rahatA thA / yaha jana dhana dhAnyAdi sapanna thaa| eva lokamAnya bhI thA / (tIse Na capAe nagarIe uttara puratvime disIbhAe ahicchattA nAmaM nayarI hotyA, riddhatthimiya samiddhA vannao-tatyaNa ahicchattAe ( eva khalu jabU ! teNa kAlena teNa samaeNa capA nAma nayarI hotthA ) A rIte ja vyU svAmInA praznanA samAdhAna mATe zrI sudharmA svAmI temane kahe che ke huM ja jhU ! sAbhaLeA, tamArA praznane! javAba A pramANe che ke te kALe ane te samaye capA nAme nagarI hatI (punnabha ceie jiyasattU rAyA, tatya Na capAe nayarIe dhaNNe nAme satthavAhe hotyA aDDe jAva aparibhUe ) temA pUrNa bhadra nAme Ana hatu temA jitazatru nAme rAjA rahetA hatA. dhanya nAme eka sAvAha paNa te capA nagarImA ja rahetA hatA te jana, dhana, dhAnya, vagerethI sa panna hateA, temaja leka mAnya paNa hatA ( tIseNa capAe nayarIe uttarapuratthime disIbhAe ahicchattA nAma nayarI hatthA, riddhatthimiya samiddhA bannao-tatthaNa ahicchattAe nayarIe kaNagakreDa 'nAma rAyA hotthA mahayA vannao ) 1

Page #150
105 jJAtAdharmakathAha " maho0 varNaka = sa ca ' mahayAdima tamatamalayama harama hiMdasAre ' mahAhimavanmahAma layamandara mahendra sAra, ityAdirUpo'tra vijJeyaH / tasya dhanyasya sArthavAhasya anyadA kadAcit pUrvarAtrApararAna kAlasamaye - rAtre pazcime mahare ayametadUpa AdhyAtmikacintitaH prArthitaH kalpito manogataH sakalpaH = vicAraH samudapayata-zreyaH = ucita khalu mama tripula=macura 'paNiyabharDa' maNitamANDa= gaNimAdikraya vikrayavastubhANDam 'AyAe ' AdAya = gRhItvA ahicchatrA nagarIM vANijyAya gantum, gaNimAdi paNyavastujAta gRhItvA vyApArAyAhicchanA nagayIM mayA gantavyamiti bhAvaH / eSa ' saMpehe ' saprekSate= vicArayati, samakSya gaNima 4 - gaNima dharima meya parichedha cetyevarUpa catarnidha bhANDa = paNyavastujAta gRhAti, gRhIlA 'sagaDhIsAgaDa' zakaTI nagharIe kaNagakeU nAma rAyA hotyA, mahayA vannao) usa capA nagarI ke IzAna koNa meM ahicchatrA nAmakI nagarI thI / yaha nabhastalasparzI prAsAdoM se yukta svacakra aura paracakra ke bhayase rahita tathA dhana dhAnya Adi vibhava se vizeSa samRddha thii| nagarI ke varNana kA pATha aupapA tika sUtra meM jaisA nagarI kA varNana kiyA gayA hai vaisA hI yahA jananA cAhiye / usa ahicchatrA nagarI meM kanakaketu nAmakA rAjA rahanA thA / isa rAjA ke varNana meM " mayA himavatamahatamalayamadara mahiMdasAre ityAdirUpa pATha yahA lagA lenA cAhiye / ( tassa dhannassa satyavahassa annayA kayAha puvvarantAvaraptakAlamamayasi imeyAkhve ajjhatthie citie patthie, kappie, maNogae sakappe samuppajitthA - seya khalu mama viula paNiyabhaDamAyAe ahicchatta nayariM vANijjAe gamittae, eva sapehera, sapehittA gaNimaca4 caucciha bhaDe geNhai, sagaDI sAgaDa sajjeha ma " te capA nagarInA IzAna keANumA ahicchatrA nAme nagarI hatI. AkAzane sparzItA evA UMcA prAsAdAthI A nagarI yukta hatI temaja svacakra ane paracaDha nA bhayathI rahita tathA dhana dhAnya vagere vaibhavathI A nagarI savizeSa samRddha hatI aupAtika sUtramA nagarInA viSe jevu varNana karavAmA Avyu che tevuM ja ahIM paNa jANI levu joie te ahicchatrA nagarImA kanakaketu nAme rAjA rhen| hato, yA rAmanA pani bhATe ( madhyA himavata - mahata - malaya- madaramahiMdusAre) vagere thaa| mahIM samanvo lekhe (tassa dhannassa satyabAhUssa annayA kyAhU, puvyarattAvarattakAlasamayasi imeyArUve ajjhathie cinie, patthie kappie, maNogae sakappe samujjitthA - seya khalu mama vila paNiyabhaDamAyA ahicchutta nayariM vANijjAe gamitta eva sapehera, sapedicA gaNima ca 4 cavviha maDhe gehai sagaDIsA

Page #151
ravi TI0 a0 15 nadiphalasvarUpanirUpaNama 103 zAkaTa= laghumahacchakTasamUha sajjayati, maguNI karoti sajjayitvA zakaTIzAkaTa bhare vi, bhRtvA kampuruSAn zabdayati zraddayati, AhUya emavAdIt gacchata khalu yUya he devAnumiyA ! campAyA nagaryA 'siMghADagajAnapadesu ' zRGgATakatrikacatuSka catvaramahApayapayepu ghoSaNAm ghoSayata // mu0 1 // jittA sagaDImAga bhareha bharitA koDuniyapurise madAveda, sadAvittA eva vayAsI- gaccharaNa tumbhe devANupiyA / capAe nayarI siMgADaga jAva pasu ghosaNa ghosera) eka dina kI bAta hai ki usa dhanyasArthavAha ko rAtri ke pazcima prahara meM yaha isa prakAra kA AdhyAtmika cintita, prArthita kalpita manogata sakalpa utpanna huA ki maiM gaNimAdi rUpa vipula, paNya vastu ko lekara vyApAra ke liye jo ahicchatrA nagarI meM jAU~ to bahuta acchI bAta hai / isa prakAra usane vicAra kiyA - aimA vicAra karake usane gaNima, dhAgmi, meya aura paricchedya rUpa cAra prakAra kA bhANDa liyA / bhANDa lekara phira usane gAr3I aura gAr3oM ko taiyAra karavAyA jaba ve gADI gor3e taiyAra ho cuke taba usane uma paNya (vikreya bastu) ko unameM bharA-bhara kara phira usane apane kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulAyA bulAkara usane aisA kahA - he devAnupriyoM / tuma loga jAoaura capA nagarI ke zrRMgATaka, trika, catuSka, catvara, mahApatha ina saba mArgoM meM ghoSaNA kro| kyA ghoSaNA karanA - yaha bAna nIce ke sUtra se sUtrakAra pradarzita karate haiM / mR0 1 // sagaDIsAgaDa bharei, bharitA koDu viyapurise sahAve sadAvittA eva vayAsI gacchaddaNa tubhe devANupiyA / capAe nayarIe siMghADaga jAva pahesu ghosaNaM ghoseha) eka divase te dhanya sAvArhane rAtrinA chelA paheAramA A jAtanA mAdhyAtmi4, zitita, Arthita, usthita, manogata satya utpanna thayo } yuSDa pramANamA gaNima vagere vecANunI vastue laine vepAra kheDavA mATe je ahicchatrA nagarImA jAu tA bahu sAru thAya A rIte teNe vicAra karyo Ave! vicAra karIne teNe gaNima, dharama, meya ane paricche. rUpa cAra prakAranI vastue vAsastheAmA bharI cAra jAtanI vastue vAsaNaiAmA bharIne teNe gADI temaja gADAone taiyAra karAvyA jyAre gADI ane gADAo taiyAra thaI cUkayA tyAre teNe te vecANunI vastuone gADI ane gADAemA mUkI tyAra pachI teNe pAtAnA kauTumika puruSone khelAvyA ane khelAvIne temane A pramANe kadhu ke he devAnuMnice ! tame jAe, ane tha pA nagarInA zrRgAra, tri, catuSTa, catvara, mahe patha A badhA mArgomA ghASaNA karI ghASaNA karatA jI kahevuM te nIcenA sUtra vaDe sUtrakAra prakaTa kare che " sUtra 1 LL "" "

Page #152
204 + , ghopaNAsvarUpamA eva ya' ityAdi / mUlam eva khalu devANupiyA | dhaNNe satyanAhe viulaM paNiya mAyAe inchai ahicchatta nayariM vANijAe gamittae + ta jo NaM devAzuppiyA / carae vA zrIrie vA cammasaDie 4 vA bhicchuDe vA paDurage vA goyame govvaie vA gihidhammacitae vA aviruddha viruddhamAvagarata paDaniggathappabhiipAsaDatthe vA gihatthe vA ghaNNeNa satyavAheNa sahiM ahicchata nagari gacchai tassa. paNaM dhapaNe satyavAhe acchattagasta chattarga' dalAi aNuvAhaNassa uvAhaNAo dalayaha akuDiyassa kuDiyaM 'dalagai apatthayaNassa patthayaNa dalayai apanakhevagassa pakkheva oes aMtarAvi se paDiyassa vA bhaggaluggassa sAhejja' 'dayai suhasuheNa ca paNa ahiganchatta sapAvei tikhu doccapi * taccapi' ghoseha ghosittA mama eyamANattiya paccaviNaha, h J vAtAdharmakathAsUtre taeNaM te koDabiya purisA jAba eva vyAsI- hadisuNaMtu bhavato 1 pAna garIvatthavvA bahave caragA ya jAva paccapiNati // sU02 // TIkA - eva khalu he devAnumiyAH ! dhanya' sArthavAha vipulAnpaNitabhANDAn 'AyAe' AdAya icchati ahicchatrA nagarI ' vANijjAe ' vANijyAya = x 6 eva khalu devANupiyA ' ityAdi / TIkArtha - ( eva khalu devANupiyA ! dhaNNe satthavAhe vila paNiya mAyAe icchaha' ahicchatta nayariM vANijAe gamittae) he devANupriyo ! * eva khalu devANuniyA ityAdi / ( eva khalu devANu piyA / ghaNNe satyavAI vila paNiya mAyAe iccha ahicchatta nayariM vANijjAe gamittae ) de hai devAnupriyA ! tame loko zrRMgATaka vagere mArgomA A jAtanI gheASaNA 1

Page #153
- anagAradharmAmRpiNI TIkA a0 15 nadIphalasvarUpanirUpaNam 105 vyApArAya gantu tat = tasmAt ya. khalu he devAnupriyA ! ko'pi dhanyena sArthavAhena sArddhamahicchanA nagarI 'gacchatI' tyucareNa sambandhaH ko'mI, yastena sArddhaM gacchedityAha - 'carae ' ityAdinA 'carae nA' caraka = gRhasthasya gRhe niSpannasyaudanAde ryo'grabhAgo dAnArthaM pRthakRtya sthApyate taraya bhikSAvRttyAgrAhaka, 'cIrie vA ' cIrikamArga patitazaTitacI vara paricAraka', 'cammakhaDie vA ' carmaNvaNDikaH carma dhAraka', 'bhicchuDe nA 'bhikSoNDa =anyAnItabhikSAnnabhojI, 'parage vA ' pANDurAGgaH = bhasma liptazarIraH, 'goyame nA' gautamaH nRpamadhikRtya kaNabhikSAgrAhI, 'goie vA ' gonA = gocaryAnukArI yathA yathA gau sthAnAsanAdikriyA karoti tathA tathA so'pi karotIti bhAga, ' gihidhammatritae vA ' gRhidharmacintaka:= gRhiNo=gRhasthasya dharmo gRhidharmasta cintayatIti tathA, 'gRhasthadharmaevazreyAn nAnyaH ' uktaJca tuma loga zRgATaka Adi mArgo meM khaDe hokara isa prakAra kI ghoSaNA karanA - ki dhanya sArthavAha vipula mAtrA me paNita ( vikraya vastu ) ko -lekara ahicchatrA nagarI meM vyApAra ke liye jAnA cAhatA hai ( ta jo Na devANupiyA | carae vA cIrie vA cammakhaDie vA bhicchuDe vA - parage vA goyame gonDae vA giridhammaciMta vA aviruddha viruddha buDDU - sAvagarattapaDaniggathappabhiDapAsautthe vA gihatthe vA dhaNNeNa satthavA sadvi ahicchantanayariM gacchai tasma Na dhaNNe satyavAhe acchantachatta dAi ) isaliye he devANupriyo ' jo bhI koI dhanya sArtha"bAha ke sAtha ahicchatrA nagarI jAnA cAhatA ho cAhe vaha caraka ho "cIrika ho, carmakhaDapArI ho, bhikSoNDa ho, pANDuraGga ze, gautama ro, gotratika ho, gRhasthadharma cintaka ho, avirudva ho, viruddha ho, vRddha karA ke dhanya sAvArha puSkara pramANamA paNita ( vecANunI vastue ) laine ahicchatrA nAme nagarImA vepAra kheDavA mATe javA Icche che (ta jo Na devANupiyA / carae vA cIrie vA cammakhaDie vA bhinchuDe vA paDuraMge vA gonbai vA gihivammarcitae vA aninddha viruddhabuDUsAvagara tapaDa niggatha bhii pAsaDatye vA hitthe vA ghaNNeNa satyanAheNa saddhiM ahicchatta nayariM gacchachasaNa paNe satyavAhe acchattagassa uttama dalAi ) eTalA mATe he devAnupriye ! inya sArthavAhanI sAthe je koI javA IcchatA hAya-bhale te caraka hAya, cIrika hAya, cama khaDa dhArI hoya, bhikSeADa hoya, pADuraga hAya, gautama heya, govati! hoya, gRhastha dharma thita hoya, kA 14

Page #154
104 hAtAdharmayA ghopaNAsvarUpamAha-epa gyAlu' ityAdi / / mUlam-eva khala devANuppiyA | dhapaNe satyavAhe viulaM paNiyaM mAyAe icchai ahicchatta nayariM vANijAe gamittae ta jo NaM devANuppiyA / carae vA cIrie vA cammasaDie vA bhicchaDe vA paMDuraMge vA goyame govvaie vA gihidhammaciMtae vA aviruddha virudvayuddhamAvagarattapaDaniggayappabhiipAsaMDatthe vA gihatthe vA dhaNNeNa satthavAheNa sahi ahicchatta nagari gacchai tassa. NaM dhaNe satyavAhe acchattagassa chattarga' dalAi aNuvAhaNassa uvAhaNAo dalayai akuDiyasta kuDiya * dalAi apatthayaNasta patthayaNa dalayai apakkhevagastaparakheva dalayai atarA'viya se paDiyasta vA bhaggaluggassa sAheja' dalayai suhasuheNa ya Na ahiganchatta sapAvei tikTu doccapi -taccapi ghoseha ghosittA mama eyamANattiya paccapiNaha, taeNa te koDubiya purisA jAba evaM bayAsI-hadisuNatu bhavato caMpAnagarIvatthatvA vahave caragAya jAva paccapiNati ||suu02|| ' TIkA-eva khalu he devAnupiyAH dhanya' sArthavAha vipulAn paNitabhANDAn 'AyAe ' AdAya icchati ahicchatrA nagarI 'vANijjAe' vANijyAya' ' eva khalu devANuppiyA' ityAdi / TIkArtha-( eva khalu devANuppiyA! dhaNNe satyavAhe viula paNiyaM mAyAe icchai'ahicchatta nayari vANijAe mittae ) he devANupriyo / evaM khalu' devANuppiyA ityAdi / (eva khalu devANupiyA ! dhaNe satyavAhe viula paNiya mAyAe icchA ahicchatta nayariM vANijjAe gamittae) ke devAnupriye ! tame leke mRgATaka vagere mArgonA A jAnI zeSaNa

Page #155
3 ""anagAradharmAmRtavapiNo TokA a0 15 nadIphalasvarUpanirUpaNam 105 vyApArAya gantu tat-tasmAt yaH khalu he dezAnupriyA ! ko'pi dhanyena sArthavAhena sArddhamahinA nagarI 'ganchato' tyutareNa sambandhaH, ko'sau, yastena sArddha gacche. dityAha-'carae' ityAdinA 'carae nA' caraka -gRhasthasya gRhe niSpannasyaudanAde 'yo'grabhAgo dAnArtha pRthatya sthApate taraya bhikSAtyAgrAhaka , ' cIrie vA' cIrikamArgapatitazaTitapIparaparivAraka', 'cammakhaDie vA' carmagvaNDikA dharma dhAraka', 'bhicchuDe yA' bhikSoNDa =anyAnItabhikSAnabhojI, 'paTurage vA' pANDarAgaH bhasma liptazarIraH, 'goyame pA' gautamaH kRpabhamadhikRtya kaNabhikSAgrAhI, 'govaie vA ' gotrati kA gocaryAnukArI yathA yathA gauH sthAnAsanAdikriyAM karoti tathA tathA so'pi karotIti bhAra, 'gihidhammAtie vA' gRhidharmacintakA gRhiNo gRhasvasya dharmo gRhidharmasta cintayatIti tayA, 'gRhasthadharmaeva'zreyAn nAnyaH / uktatra- tuma loga zRgATaka Adi mArgoM meM baDe hokara isa prakAra kI ghoSaNA karanA-ki dhanya sArthavAha vipula mAtrA meM paNita (vikraya vastu ) ko - lekara ahicchatrA nagarI meM vyApAra ke liye jAnA cAhatA hai ( ta jo ga. devANuppiyA ! carae vA cIrie vA cammakhaDie vA bhicchuDe vA - paharage vA goyame govvaie vA giridhammaciMtA vA aviruddhaviruddha buddha sAvagarattapaDaniggathappabhiDapAsautthe vA gihatthe vA caNNeNaM satthavAhaNa saddhi ahicchatta nayariM gacchaha tasmaNa dhaNe satthavAhe acchattagassa chattaga dalAi ) isaliye he devANupriyo / jo bhI koI dhanya sArtha"vAha ke sAtha ahicchatrA nagarI jAnA cAhato ho-cAhe vaha caraka ho cIrika ho, carmakhaDadhArI ho, bhikSoNDa ho, pANDuraGga ho, gautama ho, govratika ho, gRhamdhadharma cintaka ho, aviruddha ho, viruddha ho, vRddhkaro ke dhanya sArthavAha puSkara pramANamAM paNita ( vecANanI vastuo ) laIne ahicchatrA nAme nagarImAM vepAra kheDavA mATe javA Icche che (ta jo Na devANuppiyA' carae vA cIrie vA cammarabaDie vA bhinchuDe va paDuraMge vA govyaie vA gihidhammaciMtae vA aviruddhaviruddhavuDasAvagaratapaDaniggatha ppAbhai pAsar3atthe vA gihatthe vA dhaNNeNa satthavAheNa saddhi ahicchatta nayariM gacchAvassa Na NNe satyavAhe anuttagassa chattaga dalAi) eTalA mATe he devAnapriye! inya sArthavAhanI sAthe je kaI jevA Ichate heya-bhale te caraka hoya, cIrika hoya, carma kha Da dhArI hoya, bhikSeDa hoya, pADuMraga hoya, gautama he ryagebratika hoya, gRhastha dharma citaka hoya,

Page #156
104 pAnAdhaNyA ghopaNAsvarUpamAha-era palu' ityAdi / / mUlam-eva khala devANuppiyA dhapaNe satyavAhe viulaM paNiya mAyAe icchai ahicchattaM nayariM vANijAe gamittae ta jo NaM devANuppiyA / carae vA corie vA cammasaMDie vA bhicchuDe vA paDurage vA goyame govvaie vA gihidhammaciMtae vA aviruddha viruvuddhasAgarattapaDaniggathappabhiipAsaDatthe vA gitthe vA dhaNNeNaM satthavAheNa sahi ahicchatta nagari gacchai tassa. NaM dhapaNe satyavAhe acchattagassa chattagaM dalAi aNuvAhaNassa uvAhaNAo dalayai akuDiyasta kuDiya dalagai apatthayaNasta patthayaNa dalayai apaklevagasta parakheva 'dalayai aMtarA'viya se paDiyassa vA bhaggalaggassa sAhejja dalayai suhaMsuheNa ya NaM ahiganchatta sapAvei tikhu doccapi taMccapi ghoseha ghosittA mama eyamANattiya paccappiNaha, . taeNaM te koDubiya purisA jAba eva bayAsI-hadisuNatu bhavato caMpAnagarIvatthavvA vahave caragA ya jAva paccapiNati ||suu02|| ' TIkA-eva khalu he devAnupiyAH dhanya sArthavAha vipulAna paNitabhANDAna 'AyAe,' AdAya icchati ahicchatA nagarI 'vANijjAe' vANijyAya' ' eva khalu devANuppiyA' ityAdi / TIkArtha-( eva khalu devANupiyA ! dhaNe satthavAhe viula paNiya mAyAe icchai'ahicchatta nayari' vANijAe mittae ) he devANupriyo / / eva khalu' devANupiyA ityAdi / ( eva khalu devANu piyA ! dhaNNe satyavAhe viula paNiya mAyAe icchA ahicchatta nAra vANijAe gamittae) huM devAnapriye! tame leke zragaTaka vagere mAgaeNmA A jAtanI ghoSaNA

Page #157
mAdharmAmRta TIkA 0 15 nadiphalasvarUpanirUpaNam 207 athavA truTina hastapAdAdyatrayavAya rugNApa = rogAkAnvAya rogagrastAya vA 'sAhejja ' sAhAyyam = auSadho bhaggaluggassa bhagnarugNAya bhagnAya - = pacArAdi karaNarUpa dadAti tathA mugva - sukhena : sukhapUrvaka cam mahicchatrA nagarIM ' sapAveDa samApayati=pamApayiSyatItyarthaH / ' tirahu ' iti kRtvA muccArya dvitIyamapi tRtIyamapi nAra ghoSayata, ghoSayitvA mama ' eya mANattiye ' etAmAkSaptikAm = evadrUpA mamAjJA ' paccapigaha ' pratyarpayata = maduktA ghoSaNA puna nivedayatetyarthaH / tataH khalu te kauTumbikapuruSAH 'tathAstusuraNa ahicchanta sapAveha, tti kaTTa doccapi taccapi ghoseha) pada prANa (jUnA) rahita hai to jUnA (padatrANa ) degA jalapAtra rahita hogA use jalapAna degA, kalevA (bhojana) rahita hai to kalevA (bhojana) degA, zampa lapAtheya pUraka dravyase rahita hai to use zampala pAtheya-bhAtA pUraka dravya degA, arthAt calate2 bIca mArgame hI jisakA kalevA (bhojana) samApta ho jAvegA use usake yogya dravyapradAna karegA, mArga ke madhya meM calate2 yadi vaha ghor3e se gira gayA hogA, athavA paidala calate2 yadi vaha paira phisala kara gira gayA hogA aura isa taraha se unake hAtha paira Adi TUTa gaye hoMge to usakI sAra samAla karegA-rogI kI davAI karegA, aura ghar3e Ananda ke sAtha use ahicchatrA nagarI meM pahu~cA degA / isa prakAra kI isa ghoSaNA ko tuma loga do tIna bAra karanA / aura ( ghosittA mama eyamANattiya patrapiNaha ) karake phira hame pIche isakI khanara denA (taeNa te kauDuniyapurisA jAva eva vayAmI hRdi suNatu bhavato capA bhagguluggassa sAhejja dalaya, suha suheNaM ahicchatta sapAve, tikaTTu doca pi vaccapi ghoseha ) " 1 - joDA vagaranA haze tene joDA Apaze, jamavAnI sagavaDa haze nahi tene jamavAnI sagavaDa karI Apaze zakha-pAtheya-pUraka dravya vagarane haze tene za khala-pAtheya~pUraka dravya Apaze. eTale ke mAmA adhavacce bhAtu khalAsa thaI gayu haze tene ceAgya dhana Apaze mAmA adhavacce cAlatA cAlatA jo te ghoDA uparathI paDI jaze athavA page cAlatA cAlatA jo te paga lapasavAthI paDI jaze ane tethI tenA hAtha paga vagere bhAgI gayA haze te tenI te suzrUSA karaze-roganI davA karaze ane sukherI tene ahicchatrA nagarImA paheAcAuse mArIte tabhe me trayu vamata ghoSaNA ro bhane ( ghosittA mama eyamANa ttiya paccatpiNa ) ghoSaNA urIne amane amara bhA 1 ! (taraNa te koDa biyapurisA jAba eva vayAsI idi suNatu bhavato capAnayarI +

Page #158
20. " gRdAdhamasamo dharmo na bhUto na bhaviSyati / pAlayatti narAH zUrAH honA pApaNDamAzritAH // 1 // 11 statdhamaMtra thAha , ityabhisandhAya tathA cintanazIla, 'aniruddhamA nagarapaDa nirNayaDipADA' anirudradAna karakta sTanirgranyaprabhRtipApaNDasthaH taMtra'aviruddha' aniruddha' viruddha snAdapItyaviruddha =gniyavAdI krIyAvAdItyarthaH, paralokAbhyupagamAt 'viruddha' viruddha viruddha = niruddhanAdo'syAstIti-arthaM AditvAdaca dvivAdI AkriyAvAdItyarthaH paralokAnabhyupagamAt, 'yuddhabhAvaga' vRddhabhAvaH brAhmaNa, vRddhakAliko yaH thApaka saH bharatAdirAle pUrva zrAvasazvena pathAd brAhmagalabhArAt, 'raktapaDa ' raktapaTa= rikAkhadhArIpari brAjaka', 'NiggayapyabhiGa' nirgranyamabhRti = sAnuprabhRtiranyaH ko'vikapilAdi - pApaNDastho vA gRhastho vA, iti yadi epu yaH ko'pinchet tasmai khalu dhanyaH sArthavAha acchAkAya = chArahitAya chatraka dadAni=dAsyatIti bhAna', etra sarvatra vijJeyam ' aNuvAhaNassa ' anupAna he = pAdatrANarahitAya ' upAhaNAo' upAnahau dadAti, akuNDikAya = jalapAnarahitAya kuNDikA = jalapAtra dadAti / ' apatyaya 'sa' apathyadanAya zammalarahitAya ' patyayaNa ' pathyadana = zambala dadAti / 'apakkhevagassa ' aprakSepakAya, prakSepakaH = pUrtidravya, tadrahitAya madhyamArge nyUna zampalAya prakSepaka = zampalapUraka dravya dadAti / ' atarAniya ' antarA'pi caM= mArgAnarAle'pi ca ' se ' tasmai patitAya = vAhanAd pAdAdiskhalanena vA vA= zrAvaka ho, gairikavastradhArI parivrAjaka ho, nirgrantha ho, pAkhaDI ho, cAhe gRhastha ho koI bhI kyoM na ho, usake liye dhanya sArthavAha yadi vaha chatrarahita hai to chatra degA ( aNuvAhaNassa uvAraNAo dalayaha kuDiyassa kuMDiya dalayaha apatyayaNassa patyayaNa dalayai apakkhevagassa pakkheva dalayai atarA'viya se paDiyassa vA bhaggaluggasma sAhejjaM dalayai, a ( " aviruddha hAya, viruddha hAya, vRddha zrAvaka hoya, garika vastra dhArI parivrAjaka heAya, nigna tha hAya, pAkhaDI heAya ane gRhastha hAya kAI paNa kema na heAya tenA mATe jo te chatra vagaranA hoya tevAne anya sAthe vAha chatra A ze " ( aNutrANasma uvAhaNAo dalayara, akuDiyamma kuDiya dalayai apatyayaNassa patyayaNa dala yaha apakkhenagarasa pakkhena dalyA atarAniya se vA

Page #159
mAdharmAmRtapiNI TIkA a0 15 nadiphalasvarUpanirUpaNam athanA " bhaggaluggasma bhagnarugNAya bhagnAya = truTitahastapAdAdyavayAya rugNAya = rogAkrAntAya rogagrastAya vA 'sAhejja ' sAhAyyam = auSadho pacArAdi karaNarUpa dadAti tathA suggha - sukhena = suvapUrvaka ca tam mahicchatrA nagarI ' sapAve: ' samApayati = samApayiSyatItyarthaH / ' tikhu' iti kRtvA evamuccArya dvitIyamapi tRtIyamapi cAra ghoSayata, ghoSayitvA mama ' eya mANattiye' etAmAjJaptikAm-etadrUpA mamAjJA ' paccapigaha ' pratyarpayata - maduktA ghoSaNA na nivedayatetyarthaH / tataH khalu te kauTumbikapuruSAH 'tathAstusurasuNa ahicchatta sapAvei, tti kaTTu doccapi taccapi ghoseha) pada trANa (jUnA) rahita hai to jUnA (padatrANa ) degA jalapAna rahita hogA use jalapAna degA, kalevA (bhojana) rahita hai to kalevA (bhojana) degA, zampa lapAtheya pUraka dravya se rahita hai to use zampala pAtheya-bhAtA pUraka dravya .. degA, arthAt calate2 bIca mArgameM hI jisakA kalevA (bhojana) samApta ho jAvegA use usake yogya dravyapradAna karegA, mArgake madhya meM calate2 yadi vaha ghor3e se gira gayA hogA, athavA paidala calate2 yadi vaha paira phisala kara gira gayA hogA aura isa taraha se unake hAtha paira Adi TUTa gaye hoMge to usakI sAra samAla karegA- rogI kI davAI karegA, aura ghar3e Ananda ke sAtha use ahicchatrA nagarI meM pahu~cA degA / isa prakAra kI isa ghoSaNA ko tuma loga do tIna bAra karanA / aura ( ghosittA mama eyamANattiya paccapiNaha ) karake phira hame pIche isakI khapara denA (taeNa te kauDaniyapurisA jAba eva vayAmI hadi suNatu bhavato capA bhagguluggasa sAhejja dalayara, suha suheNa ahicchatta sapAve, tti kachu doca pi taccapi ghoseha ) 6 3 - 107 joDA vagaranA haze tene joDA Apaze, jamavAnI sagavaDa haze nahi tene jamavAnI sagavaDa karI Apaze rAkhana-pAtheya-pUraka dravya vagaranA haze tene zabala-pAtheya--pUraka dravya Apaze. eTale ke mAmA adhavacce bhAtu khalAsa thaI gayu haze tene ceAgya dhana Apaze mAmA adhavacce cAlatA cAlatA jo te ghoDA uparathI paDI jaze athavA page cAlatA cAlatA jo te paga lapasavAthI paDI jaze ane tethI tenA hAtha paga vagere bhAgI gayA haze te tenI te suSA karaze-roganI davA karaze ane mukherI tene ahicchatrA nagarImA paheAcAuse yA zete tame me traya vamata ghoSaNA use bhane ( ghosittA mama eyamANa tiya pacaNiha ) ghoSaNA harIne amane amara (tapaNa te koDa niyapurisA jAtra eva vyAsI idi suNatu bhavato capAnayarI

Page #160
mATAkA vya " ityuktvA campAnagaryA zRGgATakAdimarApapayeSu samAgamyayamanAdipuH-' idi ityAmantraNe tena he lokAH / zRNvantu-bhayantaH yat campAnagarI svacyA vahanaH 'caragAya jAna ' iti carakacIrikAdayo dhanyena sArthavAhana sArddhamahinA nagaroM gacchanti tebhyo dhanyaH sArthanAdanAdika sarva dAsyati, mArge ca svalitemyo rogAdigrastebhyazca auSadhopacArAdinA sAhAyya kariSyati sukhapUrvakama hicchatrA nagarIM prApayiSyati ca ityava - ghopayilA dhanyamArthavAhAya paccappiNati ' pratyarpayati = nivedayanti // sU0 2 // " nagarIvatyA vaha caragA ya jAva paccaSpiNati ) hama prakAra dhanyasA-vAha kI bAta ko una kauTumbika puruSoM ne "tathAstu" kahakara svIkara liyA aura capAnagarI meM godaka Adi mahApatha paryatake samasta mArgo meM jAkara isa prakAra kI ghoSaNA kI, he loko ! suno-jo koI capA nagarI kA nivAsI caraka Adi jana dhanya sArvavAha ke sAtha ahicchatrA nagarI ko jAnA cAhatA ho usake liye dhanyasArthavAha chatrAdi saba degA tathA jo mArga meM patita ho jAyeMge athavA rogAkrAta bana jAyeMge unakI auSadhi Adi dvArA sahAyatA bhI karegA aura isa taraha vaha unake liye sakuzala ahicchatrA nagarI meM pahuMcA degA - isa prakAra kI ghoSaNA karake una logoM ne isakI khabara dhanya sArthavAha ke pAsa bheja dI / gRhastha ke ghara niSpanna hue audanAdika khAdya vastuoM kA jo sarva prathama hissA dAnake liye pRthaka kara rakha liyA jAtA hai, usa vatthavvA bahave caragA ya jAva paccapiti ) 1 A rIte dhanya sACvAhanI AjJAne te kauTubika puruSAe svIkArI na lIdhI ane capA nagarInA zragATaka vagere mahApatheAmA jaIne A rIte teoe ghASaNA karI ke huM leAkeA ! sAmaLA, capA nagarImA rahenAra caraka, vagere game te mANasa anya sArthavAhanI sathe ahicchatrA nagarImAM ja tene dhanya sAthaeNvAha chatra vagere badhu Apaze, temaja mAOmA kaI paDI jaze athavA tA mAdA thaI jaze te dhanya sAthavAhanI tenI kharAkhara mAvajata karAvIne tenI" sahAya, karaze ane tene sakuzaLa ahicchatrA nagarImA pahAcADaze A rIte ghASaNA karIne te leAkAe dhanya sAvAhane ghASaNunu kAma purU thaI javAnI khappara ApI gRhasthane ghera taiyAra karAyelA bhAta vagere khAgha vastuone je sau pahelA dAna mATe jUdo karIne rAkhavAmA Ave che te bhAgane je bhIkha sAgIne laI,jAya che tene carika kahe che mAmA paDelA phATelA vo je

Page #161
mRNI TI0 a0 15 naMdiphalasvarUpanirUpaNam 2064 * , hisse ko jo bhikSAvRtti se le jAte hai unakA nAma varika hai / mArga meM gire hue phaTeciTe vastra ko lekara jo parinate haiM unakA noma cIrika hai / camar3e ko jo apane pahirane ke upayoga meM lAte haiM ve dharma khaDika hai / dUsare ke dvArA lAyI gaI bhikSA se jo apanA nirvAha karate haiM ve bhikSoNDa haiN| apane zarIra para jo bhasma lapeTe rahate haiM ve pAMDuraMga haiN| baila ko lekara jo dUsaroM ke gharoM se anAja mAMgate haiM ve gautama hai| dilIpa rAjA kI taraha jo gAyakI sevA karane meM lage rahate-jaya vara baiThatI hai taba ve baiThate haiM vaha khar3I hotI hai to ve bhI khar3e jAte haiM ityAdi rUpa se gocaryAnukArI jo jana hote haiM ve govratika haiN| gRhastha dharma hI zreSTha hai, isa prakAra mAna kara jo usameM raha rahate haiM ve gRhidharma cintaka hai / jaise- gRhasthAzrama ke samAna dharmana huA hai aura na Age hogA hI / jo zUravIra manuSya hote haiM ve hI ise pAlate haiM / pApaDa dharma ko pAlane vAle manuSya zUravIra nahIM haiM kintu ve to klIna- napuMsaka hai| aisI inakI mAnyatA hotI hai !. bhaviruddha zabda kA artha viruddha nahIM rahate haiM sabakA samAnarUpa se vinaya karate haiM / viruddha zabda kA artha akriyAvAdI hai / ye akriyA bAdI para ' pahere che tenu nAma cIrika che. cAmaDAne je vastra tarIke paheravAmA kAmamA le che te cama khaDita che khIjAe vaDe lAvavAmA AvelI bhikSAthI je.. peAtAnu udara pASaNa kare che te bhikSAya che. peAtAnA zarIra upara je rAkha cALe che te pADuraga che baLadane sAthe laIne jee bIjAonA gharathI anAja mAge che tee gautama kahevAya che rAjA jhilIpanI jema jee gAyanI sevA DharavAmA vyasta rahe che-jyAre gAya bese che tyAre te bese che, jyAre gAya UbhI thAya che tyAre teo pazu UbhA thaI jAya che vagere rUpamA jee greca yaunukArI jana heAya che te geAtratika kahevAya che. gRhastha dharmaja kharekhara uttama dhama' che Ama cAkkama paNe mAnIne temA datta citta rahe che te gRhidhama - ciMtaka che. jemake --gRhasthAzrama jevA dhama thayeA nathI ane AgaLa bhaviSyamA thavAnI sabhAvanA paNa nathI je zUravIra mANase hAya, che te ja A dharmanu pAlana kare che pAkhaDa dharmane pAlana karanArA mANumA zUravIrA nathI pazu teo te napuMsaka che gRhasthIonI A jAtanI mAnyatA hAya che aviruddha rAkhtane atha kriyAvAdI che kema ke ee koI paNu mANusathI viruddha AcaraNa karatA nathI tee badhAnI sAthe sarakhI rIte vinayapUrNa vyavahAra kare cheviruddha zabdanA artha akriyAvAdI che. akriyAvAdI lekeparaleAka jevI vastumAM J

Page #162
tAkA ityuktvA campAnagaryA zRgATakAdimahApathapaye samAgamya-evamayAdiSuH-'hadi' ityAmantraNe tena he lokAH / zRNvantu-mAnta'-pat campAnagarI pAstavyA mAnA 'caragAya jAra' iti carakacIrikAdayo dhanyena mAryavAhana sAdamahinyAM nagaroM gacchanti tebhyo dhanyaH sArthavAhAdika sau dAmyati, mAge ca smlitebhyo| rogAdigrastebhyazvaH auSadhopacArAdinA mAhAgya parippati, sukhapUrvakamahicchatrAMta nagarI bhApayiSyati ca, ityeya ghopayitvA dhanpamArthanAhAya 'pancappiNati', pratyarpayati-nivedanti / / sU0 // nagarIvatyamA varace gharagA ya jAva paccappiNati ) isa prakAra dhanyasA rthavAha kI bAta ko una kauDampika pumpoM ne "tathAstu" karakara syIkara liyA aura capAnagarI meM zRgoTaka Adi mahApatha payaMtake samasta mAgoM meM jAkara isa prakAra kI ghoSaNA kI, he loko ! suno-jo koI caMpA. nagarI kA nivAsI caraka Adi jana dhanya sArthavAha ke sAtha ahicchatrA nagarI ko jAnA cAhatA ho usake liye dhanyasArthavAha chatrAdi saba degA tathA jo mArga meM patita ho jAyeMge athavA rogAmAta bana jAvage unakI auSadhi Adi dvArA sahAyatA bhI karegA aura isa taraha vaha janake liye sakuzala ahicchatrA nagarI meM pahuMcA degA-isa, prakAra kI ghoSaNA karake una logoM ne isakI khabara dhanya sArthavAda ke pAsa bheja dii| gRhastha ke ghara niSpanna hue audanAdika khAdya vastuoM kA jo sarva prathama hissA dAnake liye pRthaka kara rakha liyA jAtA hai, usa vatthavyA vahave caragA ya jAba paccappiNati) A rIte ghanya sArthavAhanI AjJAne te Tu bika puruSoe svIkArI , lIdhI ane ca pa nagarInA zrATaka vagere mahApamAM jaIne A rIte teoe ghoSaNA karI ke he loke ! sAbhaLe, capA nagarImAM rahenAra caraka, vagere game te mANasa dhanya sArthavAhanI sAthe ahirachatrA nagarImA ja tene dhanya, sArthavAha chatra vagere badhu Apaze, temaja mArgamAM koI paDI jaze athavA te mATe thaI jaze te dhanya sAthavAhanI tenI barAbara mAvajata karAvIne tenI' sahAya karaze ane tene sakuzaLa ahicchatrA nagarImAM pahoMcADaze A rIte, ghoSaNA karIne te leke e dhanya sArthavAhane zeSaNanuM kAma purU thaI javAnI 8 khabara ApI gRhasthane ghera taiyAra karAyelA bhAta vagere khAdya vastuone je so pahelA dAna mATe jUde karIne rAkhavAmA Ave che te bhAgane je bhIkha mAgIne laI jAya che tene carika kahe che mArgamAM paDelA phATelA vastro je

Page #163
bhagAradharmAmRtayapiNI TI0 a0 15 naMdiphalasvarUpanirUpaNam 105 hisse ko jo bhikSA vRtti se le jAte haiM unakA nAma carika hai / mArga meM gire hue phaTeniTe vastra ko lekara jo parinate haiM unakA noma. cIrika hai| camar3e ko jo apane pahirane ke upayoga meM lAte haiM ve dharma khaDika hai / dUsare ke dvArA lAyI gaI bhikSA se jo apanA nirvAha karate haiM ve bhikSoNDa hai| apane zarIra para jo bhasma lapeTe rahate haiM ye pAMDuraga haiM / vaila ko lekara jo dUsaroM ke gharoM se anAja mAMgate haiM ve gotama hai| dilIpa rAjA kI taraha jo gAyakI sevA karane meM lage rahatehai-japa vaha paiThatI hai taba ve baiThate haiM-vaha khar3I hotI hai to ve bhI khaDe ho jAte haiM ityAdi rUpa se gocaryAnukArI jo jana hote haiM ve govratika hai| gRhastha ,dharma hI zreSTha hai, isa prakAra mAna kara jo usameM raha rahate haiM ve gRhidharma cintaka hai| jaise-gRhasthAzrama ke samAna dharma na huA hai aura na Age hogA hii| jo zUravIra manuSya rAte haiM ve hI ise pAlate haiN| pApaDa dharmako pAlane vAle manuSya zaravIra nahIM hai kintu ve to klIya-napusaka haiN| aisI inakI mAnyatA hotI hai|. aviruddha zabda kA artha viruddha nahIM rahate haiM savakA samAnarUpa se vinaya karate haiM / viruddha zabda kA artha akriyAvAdI hai / ye akriyA cAdI prpahere che tenuM nAma cIrika che cAmaDAne je vastra tarIke paheravAmAM kAmamA le che te cama khaDita che bIjAo vaDe lAvavAmAM AvelI bhikSAthI jepotAnu udara piSaNa kare che te bhikSeDa che pitAnA zarIra upara je rAkha eLe. che te pAraga che baLadane sAthe laIne jeo bIjAonA gharethI anAjA - mAge che teo gautama kahevAya che rAjA lIpanI jema jeo gAyanI sevA karavAmAM vyasta rahe che-jyAre gAya bese che tyAre teo bese che, jyAre gAya kabhI thAya che tyAre teo paNa UbhA thaI jAya che vagere rUpamAM jeo gocana , nukArI jana hoya che teo goghatika kahevAya che gRhastha dharmaja kharekhara-uttama dharma che Ama cakakasa paNe mAnIne temAM dara citta rahe che teo gRhidharmacitaka che jemake -gRhasthAzrama je dharma thayuM nathI ane AgaLa bhaviSyamAM thavAnI saMbhAvanA paNa nathI jeo zUravIra mANasa hoya che teo ja A che yamanuM pAlana kare che pAkhaDa dharmanuM pAlana karanArA mANuo zuravIro nathI pazu teo te napuMsaka che gRhasthIonI A jAtanI mAnyatA hoya che aviruddha zabdano artha kriyAvADI che kema ke e kaI paNa mANasathI viruddha AcaraNa karatA nathI teo badhAnI sAthe sarakhI rIte vinayapUrNa vyavahAra kare che viruddha zabdano artha akriyAvAdI che akiyAvAdI lekoparaloka jevI vastune

Page #164
airat tyuktvA campAnagIM zRgATakAdimahApathapayeSu samAgatya-pramAdipu -'haTi' tyAmantraNe tena he lokAH / zRNvantu-mapanta:-yat campAnagarI pAsvavyA bahanA caragAya jAyA' iti-carakacIriphAdayo dhanyena gArthavAhana sAdamahinchAM nagarI gacchanti tebhyo dhanyaH sArthaha trAdika sau dAsyati, mArge ca spalitebhyo rogAdigrastebhyazca auSadhopacArAdinA mAhAgya parippati, sukhapUrvakamAhicchatrA nagarI mApayiSyati ca, ityeva ghopayitvA dhanpamArthAhAya 'pancappiNati' pratyarpayati-nivedanti // suu02|| nagarIvatthavyA varave caragA ya jAva paracappiNati ) hama prakAra dhanyasArthavAha kI yAta ko una kauTumyika purupoM ne "tathAstu" kahakara svIkara liyA aura capAnagarI meM zRMgoTaka Adi mahApadha paryatake samasta mArgo meM jAkara isa prakAra kI ghopaNo kI, he loko ! suno-jo koI capA, nagarI kA nivAsI caraka Adi jana dhanya sArthagAha ke sAtha ahicchatrA nagarI ko jAnA cAhatA ho usake liye dhanyasArthavAha chatrAdi saba degA tathA jo mArga meM patita ho jAyeMge athavA rogAkrAnta bana jAvage unakI auSadhi Adi dvArA sahAyatA bhI karegA aura isa taraha vaha unake liye sakuzala ahicchannA nagarI meM pahuMcA degA-isa prakAra kI ghoSaNA karake una logoM ne isakI khabara dhanya sArthavAha ke pAsa bheja dii| gRhastha ke ghara niSpanna hue audanAdika khAdya vastuoM kA jo sarva prathama hissA dAnake liye pRthaka kara rakha liyA jAtA hai, usa catthavvA bahave caragA ya jAva paccappiAta ) A rIte dhanya sArthavAhanI AjJAne te kaTa bika purue svIkArI na lIdhI ane capA nagarInA zrATaka vagere mahApathamAM jaIne A rIte teoe cheSaNa karI ke he leke sAbhaLe, capA nagarImAM rahenAra caraka, vagere game, te mANasa dhanya sArthavAhanI sAthe ahicchatrA nagarImAM ja tene dhanya, sArthavAha chatra vagere badhu Apaze, temaja mArgamAM koI paDI jaze athavA te mA thaI jaze te dhanya sAtha vAhanI tenI barAbara mAvajata karAvIne tenI sahAya, karaze ane tene saMkuzaLa ahi-chatrA nagarImAM pahoMcADaze A rIte, ghoSaNA karIne te lokee dhanya sArthavAhane gheSaNanu kAma purU thaI javAnI - khabara ApI gRhasthane ghera taiyAra karAyelA bhAta vagere khAdya vastuone je so pahelA dAna mATe jude karIne rAkhavAmA Ave che te bhAgane je bhIkha mAgIne laI jAya che tene caki kahe che mArgamAM paDelA phATelA, vastro je

Page #165
bhanagAradharmAmRtayapiNI TokA a0 15 nadiphalasvarUpanirUpaNam jaNavaya majjha majheNaM jeNeva dasamgaM teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA sagaDIsAgaDa moyAvei moyAvittA sasthaNivesa karei karittA koDaviyapurise sadAvei sadAvittA eva kyAsI-tubheNe devaannuppiyaa| mama satthanivasasi mahayA mahayA sadeNaM ugghAsemANA 2 eva vayaha-evaM khalu devANuppiyA / imIse AgamiyAe chinnAvAyAe dIhamadAe aDavIe bahumajjhadesabhAe vahave gaMdiphalA nAma rukkhA pannattA kiNhA jAva pattiyA puphiyA phaliyA hariyagarerijamANA sirIe aIva aIva uvasobhemANA ciTTati maNuNNA banneNaM jAva maNunnA phAseNaM maNunnA chAyAe, ta jo NaM devANuppiyA / tesi nadiphalANa mUlANi vA kada0 taya0 patta0 puppha0 phala0 vIyANi vA hariyANi vA AhArei chAyAe vA vIsamai tasraNaM AvAe bhaddae bhavai tao pacchA pariNamamANA2 akAle ceva jIviyAo vavaroveti, taM mANaM devANuppiyA / kei tesi nadiphalANaM mUlANi vA jAva chAyAeM vA vIsamau, mA NaM se'vi akAle ceva jIviyAo vavarovijissai, tumbheNaM devANuppiyA | annesi rukkhANa mUlANiyA jAva hariyANi ya AhAreha chAyAsu vIsamahatti ghosaNaM ghoseha jAva paccappiNati, taeNa se dhapaNe satthavAhe sagaDIsAgaDa joei2 jeNeva nadiphalA rukkhA teNeva uvAgacchaI uvAgacchittA tesiM nadiphalANa adUrasAmate satthaNivesa karei karitA doccapi taccapi koDaviya parise sahAveda maTAvittA

Page #166
street mUlam tapaNaM tersi koDubiya purimANa atie eyamaI soccA Nisamma caMpAnayarI vasthavvA vahave caragA ya jAva gihatthA ya jeNeva dhaNe satthavAhe teNeva uvAgacchati tapaNaM se dhaNNe satthavAhe tesi caragANa ya jAva gihatthANa ya acchattagassa chatta' dalayai jAtra patthaya Na dalAi dalaittA eva vyAsIgacchaha NaM tubhe devANuppiyA / capAe nayarIe vahiyA aggujANaMsi mama paDivAlemANA ciTTaha, taraNaM te caragA ya jAva gihatthA ya ghaNNeNaM satthavAheNaM eva vRttA samANA jAva ciTThati, taNaM ghaNNe satyavAhe sohaNAsi tihikaraNana+khattasi viula asaNaM- 4 ubakkhaDAvei uvamkhaDAvittA mittanAi0 Amatei AmaMtittA bhoyaNaM bhoyAtrei bhoyAcittA Apucchara ApucchittA sagaDI sAgaDa joyAvei joyAvittA capAnagarIo niggacchai niggacchittA caragA ya jAva gihatthA ya saddhi ghetUNa NAivi ppaTThehiM addhAhi vasamANera suhehi vasahi pAyarAsehi aMga 110 21 loka nahIM mAnate haiM / vRddhazrAvaka - brAhmaNa- artha kA vAcaka hai| kyoMki ye pahile bharata cakravartI ke samaya meM zrAvaka the- pazcAt brAhmaNa bana gaye isaliye " vRddhakAliko yaH zrAvakaH " isa vyutpatti ke anusAra vRddhazrAvaka zabda brAhmaNa artha kA vAcI bana jAtA hai / vAkI avaziSTa zabdoM kA artha spaSTa hai | sU0 2 // vizvAsa karatA ja nathI. vRddha zrAvaka-brAhmaNu ane spaSTa kare che kema ke e pahelA bharata cakravartInA vakhate zrAvaka hatA tyAra pachI eme! brahmaNa thaI gayA eTalA mATe vRddha kAliko ya zrAvaka sa vRddha zrAtraka ' A vyutpatti mujaba vRddha zrAvaka zabda brAhmaNu arthanA vAcaka thaI jAya che bIjA zeSa zuNDAnA artha to spaSTa 04 che // sUtra "" 2 " //

Page #167
bhanagAradharmAmRta piNI TIkA ma015 nandiphalasvarUpanirUpaNam 113 niggaMthI vA jAva pavvaie pacasu kAmaguNesu sajjei sajjittA jAva aNupariyahissai jahA vA te purisA / / sU0 3 // ___TIkA-'taeNa tersi' ityAdi / tata salu tepA kITummikapuraSANAmanti ke etamaya-pUrvoktamahinutrAnagarIgamanAghopaNAspai bhAna' zrulA-karNavipayokRtya, nizamya-hAvArya campAnagarI pAmtavyA adicchavAnagarIgantukAmA bahanazvarakAzca yApana gRhasthAzya yauna dhanya sArthavAha-statraivopAganchanti / tataH khala sa dhanyaH sAryavAhastepA carakAgA ca yAvad gRhasthAnA ca mare acchatrakAya. ujadadAti yAvata payyadana-gampala dadAti, enamAnIt kathayati gaMchata khalu yUpa he devAnupriyA. 1 campAyA nagaryA pahi ' aggajANami' agryodyAne mA paDivAlemANA' pratipAlyanta =matIkSamANAstiSThata / tana' khalu te carakAca-taeNa mi ityAdi / TIkArtha-(taeNa) isake pAda (tasi koDupiyapurisANa atie eyama? soccA Nisamma capAnagarI vatyavyA vo caragAya jAva gihatthA ya jeNe dhaNNe satyavAhe teNeva uvAgacchati) una kauTumvika purupoM ke mukha se isa ghopaNArUpa artha ko sunakara aura use hRdaya meM dhAraNakara capI nagarI nivAnI aneka caraka se lekara gRhastha paryaMta manuSya jahAM dhanya sArthavAhaka'thA vahA Aye (taeNa se dhaNe satyavAhe tesiM caragANe ya jAva girasthANa acchattagasta chatta dalada jAva patthayaNa dalAi dalahattA evaM vayAsI-gacuha Na'tumbhe devANuppiyA / capAe nayarIe pAriyA a. _gujjAsi mama paDicAle 'mANA ciThUha ) isake bAda dhanya sArthavIra 'taraNa siM ' ityAdi / AI -( taruNa ) yAra pachI (tesi koDupiya purisANa atie eyamaha soccA Nisamma capAnagarI ktyavyA bahave caragIya jAra nihatthA ya jeNeSa dhaNNe satthanA teNeSa upAgacchati) te kogika puruSanA mukhathI A zeSaNarUpa athane-sAbhaLIne ane tene hRdayamAM dhAra karIne ca pa nagarInA ghaNu cakathI mADIne gaDatha sudhInA badhA mANase jyA dhanya sArthavAha hatA tyA AvyA - --- (taeNa se dhaNyo satyapAhe tesiM caragANa ya jAva gihatthANa acchattagassa __ chatta 'dalayara. nAva patthayaNa dalAha. dalahattA eva vayAmI-gacchaha Na tabbhe devANu

Page #168
mAtA eva vayAsI-tubheNaM devANupiyA -mama satyAnivataMti mahayA * mahayA sadeNaM ugghosemANA2 eva vayaha-eeNaM devANuppiyA! te maMdiphalA rukkhA kiNhA jAva maNannA chAyAe ta jo devANuppiyA eesiM NadiphalANa khANa mUlANi vA kaMda0 puppha0 taya0 patta0 phala0 jAva akAle ceva jIviyAo vavarovei, ta-mANaM tumbhe jAva dUre dUreNaM pariharamANA vIsamaha, mA *Na-akAle ceva jIviyAo vavarovissai, annasiM rukkhANa *,mUlANi ya jAva vIsamahattikaGa ghosaNaM jAva paJcappiNati, tastha raNe appegaiyA purisA dhaNNassa. satyavAhassa eyama sadarhati + pattiyaMti royati eyamaha sadahamANA3'tesiM naMdiphalANaM0 dUra reNa pariharamANAra annasi rukkhANa mUlANiya jAva vIsamati tesi NaM AvAe-no-bhaddae-bhavai, tao pacchA' pariNamamANAra 1.suharUvattAe jhuMjjA2- pariNamati, evAmeva smnnaauso| jo --amha niggaMthoniggathI vA jAvapacasukAmaguNesu no sajei no . rajjei se Na ihabhave ceva vahaNaM samaNANaM accaNijje 5 piraloe no Agacchai jAca vIivaissai, jahAnya te purisA tastha gaM appegaiyA purisA dhaNNasta satthavAhasta eyamaTTha no saddahati3 ghaNNassa eyama? asadahamANA3 jeNeva te nadiphalA- teNeva uvAgacchati-uvAgacchittA tesiA nadiphalANa mUlANi ya jAva -vIsamati tasiMNa AvAe bhadae bhavai tao pacchA pariNamamANA jAva vavarobAti, evAmeva samaNAuso / jo amana * *

Page #169
bhanagAradharmAmRta piNI TIkA ma0 19 nandiphalasvarUpanirUpaNam 113 niggaMthI vA jAva pavvaie pacasu kAmaguNesu sajjei sajjittA jAba aNupariyahissA jahA bA te purisA // sU03 // ___TImA-'tapaNa tersi' ityAdi / tata salu tepA kITurmikapumapANAmantike etamaya pUrvokta mahinchatrAnagarIgamanArthamopaNArUpa bhAra' zrutvAkarNavipayokRtya, nizamya dyAvArya campAnagarI pAstavyA adicchavAnagarIgantukAmA vahanazvarakAzca yAvada gRhasthAzca yauna dhanya sArthavAha-statraivopAganchanti / tatA khala sa dhanyaH sArthavAhastepA carakAgA ca yApad gRhasthAnA ca ma ye acchAkAya. chatra dadAti yAvat pa vadana zambala dadAti, emADhIta-kathayati ganchata khalu yUya he devAnupriyA' ! campAyA nagaryA rahi ' agujjANami' agryodyAne mAM 'paTiyAlemANA' pratipAlyanta =pratIkSamANAstiSThana / tata' khalu te carakAca -eNa mi ityAdi:TIkArtha-(taeNa) isake yAda (tasiM koDabiyapurisANa atie Nyama? soccA Nisamma capAnagarI vatyavyA vahave caragAya jAca gihatyA ya jeNeva ghaNNe satyavAhe teNeva uvAgacchani) una kauTumnika puruSoM ke mukha se isa ghopaNArUpa artha ko sunakara aura use hRdaya meM dhAraNakara capI nagarI nivAmI aneka caraka se lekara gRhastha paryaMta manuSya jahAM dhanya sArthavAhaka'thA vA Aye (taraNa se dhaNe satyavAhe tesiM gharagANa ye jAvaM girasthANa acchattagassa chatta dalada jAva patyayeNa dalAu dalahattA evaM vayAsI-gacchaha Na tumbhe devANuppiyA / capAe nayarIe yAriyA agujjAsi mama paDivAle 'mANA ciTheha) isake bAda'dhaya sArthavA 'tapaNa tesi ' ityAdi / Asttha -( taraNa ) tyAra pachI (tesi koDupiya purisANa atie eyamaha soccA Nisamma caMpAnagarIyasthavyA vahave caragIya nAva gihatyA ya jeNe dhaNe satthamAhe teNena ujAgati )- te kauTuMbika purunA mukhathI A zeSa rUpa arthane- sAbhaLIne ane tene hRdayamAM dhAraNa karIne ca pa nagarInA ghaNuM carakathI mADIne gaDablyu sudhInA badhA mANase kyA dhanya sArthavAha hatA tyA AvyA - ---- __(taeNa se dhaNe satyavAhe tesiM caragANa ya jAna gihatthANa acchattagassa chatta 'dalayara, jAva patthayaNa dalAi, dalaittA eva 'yayAmI-gacchaha Na tumbhe devANu- piyaryA capAe nayaroe vAhiyA agonnANasi mama paDiyAlemANA citaha )th

Page #170
- batAyA gharakAdayo yAvad gRhasthA dhanyena sArthavAhena-epamuktA sAnA 'jA' yAvadapanya sArthavAha pratIkSamANAnviti / tata sala dhanyaH mAzAha zobhane tithi pharaNanakSozubhadivase vipulamazanAdika caturvidhAhAram upaskArayatim-niSpAdayati upaskArya mitrajJAtisvananasambandhiparijanAna Amantrayati, bhojana mojayatikAra ne una caraka Adi se lekara gRhastha paryanta ke manuSyoM meM jisake pAsa chattA Adi nahI yA use chattA divA yArat jisa ke pAsa kalevA nahI thA usako kalevA-mArga bhojn-diyaa| pAda meM usane una sabase kahA he devAnupiyoM ! tuma yahAM se calo aura muraya udyAna meM merI pratIkSA pharate hue Thahare raho-(tapaNa te gharagAya jAva mihatyA ya dhaNNeNa satya ghAheNa eva vuttA samANA jAva ciTani, tANa ghaNNe satyavAhe mohaNasi ttihikaraNanamvattasi viula asaNa 4 uvambaDAveha, ucavaDAvitA mittanAi0 Amatei, AmattittA bhoyaNa bhoyAveDa, bhoyAyittA Apu cchai, ApucchittA sagaDIsAgaDa joyAveDa, joyavittA caMpAnagarIo niggacchaha ) isa prakAra dhanyasAryavAha ke dvArA kahe gaye ve carakAdi gRhastha paryanta samastajana vahA se calakara mukhya udyAna meM gaye-aura dhanyasArthavAha kI pratIkSA karate hue vahAM Thahara gaye / dhanyasArthavAha ne zubha tithi, karaNa, eva nakSatra meM vipula mAtrA meM azana Adi rUpa cAroM prakAra kA AhAra niSpanna krvaayaa| jaya ArAra niSpana ho tyAra pachI dhanya sArthavAhe teo caraka vagerethI mADIne gRhastha sudhInA badhA mANasemAthI jenI pAse chatrI vagere na hatI tene chatrI vagere ane jenI pAse mArga mATenuM bhejana na hatuM tene bhojana ApyuM tyAra bAda teNe badhA ne kahyuM ke he devAnupriye! tame ahIMthI mukhya udyAnamAM jAo ane tyAM mArI pratIkSA karo (taeNa te caragAya jAra gihatthAya dhaNNeNa satthanAhe Na eva vuttA samANA jAva ciTThati, taeNa dhaNNe satyavAhe sohaNasi tihikaraNanakkhatta si viula asaNa 4 uvakkhaDavei, upakkhaDAvittA mittaNAi Amatei, AmatittA bhoyaNaM bhoyAvei, bhoyAvittA Apucchai, ApucchittA sagaDIsaggaDa joyAvei, joyAvittA caMpAnagarIo niggacchada) A rIte dhanya sArthavAha vaDe AjJApita thayelA caraka gRhastha vagera badhA mANaso tyAthI mukhya uDAnamAM gayA ane anya sAtha vAhanI rAha jotA tamA tyA zayA - sApAI zubha tithi, 426), ane / puSkaLa pramANamA azana vagere rUpa cAre jAtanA AhAre *

Page #171
bhanagArapramAmRtavapiNI TIkA ma0 15 nandiphalasvarUpanirUpaNam pati, mojayitvA Apucchai ' Apanchati--videzagamanArthamAjJA prArthayati, Apu. upa-AjJA prApya zakaTIzAkTa yojayati, yojayatyA campA nagarIto nirga chati=nissarati, nirgatya carakAn yAvat gRhasthAMzca sAI gRhItvA 'nAivippagiThehi' nAtivipakRSTepu-nAtireSu yathociteSu' addhANehi' adhvasu-mArgeSu 'vasamANe 2' vasan-vasana sthAne sthAne nivAsa kurvan 'suhehiM ' zubhaiH prazastai. ' vasahipAyarAsehi' vasatiprAtarAzeH = nivAsasthAne prAtaHkAlInalaghubhojana saha agajanapadasya-agadezasya maya-madhyena yauva demaga ' dezAgya aGgadezasImA vartate tatrayopAgacchati, upAgatya zaraTIzAraTa mocayati, mocayitvA 'satyanivesa' sAyaniveza karoti, kRtvA kauTumpikapurupAn zabdayati-Adhyati zabdayitvAAya enamanAdI-" he devAnupiyAH ! yUya khalu mama sArthaniveze mahatA-mahatA zandena-uccasvareNa udghopayantA-santaH evamyakSyamANaprakAreNa badata-kathayata-- dhukA-tara usane apane mitra, jJAti Adi parijanoko Amatrita kiyaa| Amatrita karake phira una sabako usane usa caturvidha AhArako bhojana karAyA bhojana karAke phira una sabase paradeza gamana karane kI usane AjJA maaNgii| AjAprApta karake usane gADI aura gAr3oM ko junavAyA jutavA kara phira vaha capA nagarI se bAhira niklaa| carakAdi gRhastha paryanta samasta jana ko apane sAtha meM le liyA-(niggacittA caragAya jAva giratthAya saddhiM ghetaNa NAivippagiTehiM advANeNi samANera suhehiM vasahipAyarAsehi aga jaNavaya majjha majjheNa jeNeva demarga teNeva uvAgacchada, ucAgacchittA magaDIsAgaDa moyAveha moyAvittA satyaNivesa kareDa karittA koDaciyapurise saddAvei sahavittI evaM vayAsI - tumbheNa devANuppiyA ! mama satyanivesasi mayA 2 AhAre taiyAra thaI gayA tyAre teNe pitAnA mitra, jJAti vagere panjinane Amatrita karyA Ama trita karIne teNe badhAne cAre jAtanA AhAre jamADyA tyAra pachI teNe saunI pAsethI paradeza javAnI AjJA mAgI Ama teNe badhAnI pAsethI AjJA meLavIne gADI temaja gADAo jotarAvyA ane tyAra pachI te ca pa nagarI thI bahAra nIkaLe teNe ugAnamA rAha jonArA badhA caraka gRhastha vagere mANasane paNa sAthe laI lIdhA hatA (nigganchittA caragAya jAya gihatthA ya saddhiM ghettuga NAdapippagi?hiM addhArNahi vasamANe 2 suhehi vasahipAyarAse hiM aga jaNavaya majjha majjheNa jarNava desagga teNeva upAgacchada, uvAganchittA sagaDIsAgaDa moyAvei, moyAvittA mazaga - ricA kauDu viyapurise sadAvei, sadAvicA

Page #172
mAtA etra khala devAnumiyA ! 'imose' bhamyAH ' agAmiyApa' - grAmarahivApA: chinnamAyAe 'chimapAtAyAH china ApAtI = jagarAmAge yatra sA, tasyA janasaJcArarahitAyAH 'dIhamadAe' dIryAdhAyA -dI pahukAragamya! adhyAmAgoM yana sA, tasyA:-cirakAla lahanIyAyAH, etAdRzyA aTavyA bahumadhyadeza bhAge-pratimadhyabhAge, 'etya Na' atra salu pahako nadiphanAmarakSAH pranayIloka , kavitA. / kIdRzAste ? ityAha-rihA' ityAdi-kRSNA-kapNavarNA, kRSNAvamAsAatinIlatvena kRSNanchaTAsampanAH yAt-nIlAdivarNayuktA, saheNa ugdhosemANAra eva vayaha patra pala devANuppiyA! hamIse agA ...miyAe chinnAvAyAe dImAdAe ahavI yamasademabhA yAve NAdipha -lAnAma rupayA pannattA phiNA jAva pattigA,puphiyA, phaliyo hariyagareri jamANA mirIe aIvara ucasobhemANA ciTThati) nikala kara nAti vipa kRSTa-yathocita-mAgImeM ThaharatA aura vahAMraprAtaH kAlIna kalecA karatA huA vaha jahA agadeza kI sImA thI vahA para aayaa| vahAM Akara ke usane apane zakaTI zakaToM ko DhIla diyA aura DhIla karake phira apane sAthai ko ThaharA,diyA / ThaharA dene ke bAda phira usane apane kauTumbika -purUSoM ko bulAyA aura unase isa prakAra kahA-he devAnupriyoM tuma loga hamAre sArthaniveza meM baDe jora 2 se ghoSaNA karate hue aisA kaho ki he devAnupriyo ! suno jana sacAra rahita dIrdha mArga vAlI isa Age kI aTavI ke madhyabhAga meM loga kahate hai ki aneka nadIphala nAma ke * eva vayAsI.- tubbheNa devANuppiyA ! mama satya nivesasi. mahayA,,2 saddeNa ugdhosemANA 2 eva vayaha-eva khalu denANuppiyA ! imIse agAmiyAe chinnAvAyAe dIhamaddhAe, aDavIe bahumajjJadesabhAe yahave NadiphalAnAma rukkhA pannattA kiNhA jAba pattiyA, puphiyA phaliyA, hariyagarerijjamANA sirIe aIva 2 upasobhemAgA ciTThati) ! } , * tyAthI ravAnA thaIne te mArgamAM yathAkathAne najIka najIkanA sthaLa upara vizrAma karatA ane tyA savAra thatA jalapAna ( nAsta ) vagere karate te agadezanI hada upara pahelA pahocIne teNe gADI ane gADAone chI mAyA ane tyA pitAnA sArthane re rokyA pachI teNe pitAnA , kauTuMbika puruSane bolAvyA ane belAvIne teone A pramANe kahyuM ke he karavAnupriye! amArA sAthe sa nirezamAM tame leke meTethI A pramANenI zASavA karatA kahe ke he devAnupriye! sAbhaLe ! have AgaLa AvatAra " lAkha mAgavALA nirjana vanamA leke ema kahe che ke temA ghaNu nedikaLa

Page #173
agAradharmANo TIkA a0 15 nadiphalasvarUpanirUpaNam 27 ' " ' - 1 tathA-' pattiyA paMDitAlA 'puphiyA puSpitA' = puppanahulAH, 'pheliyA' phalitAH = phalanahulA hariyagarerijjamAgA' haritakarArajyamAnA harita kena= haritavarNena bhRza zobhamAnA 'sirIe triyA haritapallavAdizobhayA ' aMtI tI upazobhamAnAstiSThanti = varttante / puna kIdRzAste ityAha- manojJAvarNenaM, 'jAtra' yAvat-gena, rasena sparzena, manojJA yayA ramyaparNAdinA rampa chAyayA ca yuktA ityartha, ' ta' tat tasmAt nandibhANA saundaryAdikAraNapaizAt 'joNa ' yaH khalu he devAnupriyA ! tepA nandiphalAnA = nandiphalAbhidhAna hasANA mUlAni nAkandAni vA covA, patrANi vA, puSpANivA, phalAMni vA, bIjAni vA, haritAni vA ' AhAreDa ' AhAsyati, tepA chAyAyA vA 'vIsama ' vizrAmyati tasya khalu AvAe' ApAte = pUrva bhaNAdi samaye ' maddae vRkSa haiN| ye vRkSa kRSNa varNavAle hai aura dekhane para bhI ati harita hone ke kAraNa kRSNa hI pratIta hote haiM / patra, puSpa eva phaloM se ve yukta hai| ve rarita varNa se baDe suhAvane lagate ha / unake pallava Adi na hare 2 hai| isase una kI zobhA baDI nIrAlI banI huI hai| ("meNNA vanneNa - 4 jAva maNunnA phAseNa maNunnA prayAta, ta jo Na devANupiyA 'si nadiphalA rukavANa mUlANivA kada0 taya0 patta0 puppha0 phala0 vIryANi = va hariyANi vA AhAreha, jayAe vA vIsamaMha, tasma NaM AvAeM mahae bhuvaH, tao pacchA pariNamamANA 2 AkAle caiva jobiyAoM va varI ti) varNa, rasa, gaMdha eva sparza se ve bar3e manojJa haiM / chAyA bhI unakI yaTI manojJa hai| isa liye he devAnupriyo / jo koI Ina kI sundaratA Adi kAraNa ke vazase AkRSTa hokara ina nadiphala vRkSoM ke mUloM ko kaToM ko chAloM ko, patroM ko, phalo ko bIjoM ko athavA harita akuroM , 2 nAme vRkSo che te vRkSo kRSNa vavALA che ane khUbaja lIlA hArvAthI kRSNu vanA jevA ja lAge che patra, puSpa ane kaLAthI tee samRddha che lIlA chama hevAthI te atyaMta sudara lAge che temanA patrA vagere aSA lIlA che tethI temanI zeAbhA ekadama aneAkhI che 1 ( maNuSNA vannega 4 jAva maNunnA phAseNa maNunnA DAyAe ta jo Na devANu'piyA' tersi nadiphalANa rukkhANa mUlANi vA kadra0 taya0 paM0 pu0, phala0 vIyANi vA hariyANi vA AhAreha, chAyAe vA vImema tassa Na AvAe mahara bhava, tuma pacchA parimANA 2 aThe cetra jotriyAo varIveti) khUbaja majJa che. chAyaDA pazu temanA atyata manAtta che eTalA mATe he devAnupriye ! kAI paNa mAlusa temanI suMdaratA vagere kAraNothI AkarSAine te naLi vRkSonA mULAne, kAne chAlane pAdaDAone, puSpAne, biyAne athavA teA lIlI kUpaLAne khAze ke va, rasa, gadha ane spazathI te

Page #174
mAtAdharma yUya, khala he devAnupiyA. / mama mAnize mahatA-hatA zamana udghopasantAra eva padata-"ete khalu he dazAnupiyAH ! te imo nadiphalAmAH yadartha, pUrva padiSTam kRSNA yAt-mano jAyagA, tara yo salu he dezAnupiyAH / eteSA nandriphalAnA mANA mUlAni vA kandAni yA pupAgi vA so vA, panAgi bA, phalAni vA, yAvat-tAni mUlAndAdIni ta jIritAda vyaparopapanti, tat mA khalu yUya ' jAva' yAt-tega mUlakandAdIni mA AhArayata, mA ca taipA chApA vizrAmyata kintu tAna dara-dareNa-darata para parisaramANA' pariharanta varjayanta tIna vAra ghulAyA-bulAkara usane aisA kahA-he devAnupriyA tuma mere sAdha niveza meM jAkara jora 2 se aimI ghoSaNA karo-ki he devAnupriyo z2ina nadiphala vRkSoM ke vipatra meM parile sUcanA dI gaI hai-ve yehI kRSNa yAvata chAyA se manoja nadiphala vRkSa hai ta jo Na devaannuppiyaaN| purasiM diphalANa khANa mUlANivA kaMda purapha0 taya0 patta0 phala jAva akAle ceva jIviyAo vayagevei, ta mANa tumbhe jAra dUre dUraNa pariharamANA vIsamaha mANa akAle ceva jIviyAo varovissai, a nesi rukavANa mUlANi yajAva bIsamahatti kahada ghomaNa jAva pacca piNaMti ) isa liye he devAnupriyo / tuma loga meM se koI bhI vyakti ina nadiphalavRkSoMke nUgeko, kaMdoMko, puSpoMko, chAloMko, phaloMko nahIM khAve aura na vaha inakI chAMyAme vizrAma hI kare-nahIto vaha akAlamai hI kAla kavalina arthAt mara jAvegA ho jaavegaa| isa liye inhe bahuta dUra choDakara dUsarI jagaha tuma loga vizrAma karo isase jIvana se rahita mIrA sAthe nivezamAM jaIne meTethI tame A pramANe cheSaNa karo ke devAnupriye ! je diphaLa vRkSonA viSe pahelA tamane jANa karavAmA AvI hatI te eja kRNa temaja chAyAthI manesa lAgatA nadiphaLa vRkSo che . (ta jo Na devANuppiyA ! eesi pradiphalANa rukkhANa mUlANi vA kada guppha0 taya0 patta0 phala jAva,akAle ceva jIviyAo vavarovei ta' mANaM tumbha jAva dara dUreNa pariharamANA vImamaha,mANa akAle ceva jIviyAo vavarovissai, annesi rukkhANa mUlANi ya jAra, cIsamahatti kaTu ghosaNaM jAva paccappiNati) , eTalA mATe he devAnupriye ! tamArAmAMthI koI paNa mANasa nadiphaLa vasonA mULane, kadane, puSpane, chAlane, phaLane khAya nahi ane temanI kathAmAM paNa vimA le nahi, nahitara te akALe ja muke che eTalA manAthI bhUma 4 2 2hI visAmo zA

Page #175
managAradharmAmRtaviNI TI0 10 15 nadiphalasvarUpanirUpaNam santo'nyatra 'vIsamada ' vizrAmyata-vizrAma kuruta tena na salu yUya jIvitAd vyaparopipya ve, tathA-a yeSAM vRkSANA mUlAni ca yAvat-ndAdIni AhArayata, chAyAsa vizrAmyata" ni kRtvA paNA ghopayata, gAyat-te ghopaNA ghopayitvA dhanyasArthavAhAya tadAtA pranyarpayanti / tatrAlu sAthai apyeke purupA dhanyasya sArtha vAhasya enamarthampa padeza adadhati, pratigati-rocayanti, etamaya zraddadhAnA:zraddhAvipayikurvANAH pratiyanta rocayanta tepA nandiphalatANA mRlAdIni chAyo ca dUra -reNa dataena pariharantaH parivarjayanto'nyepA vRkSANA mUlAni ca yAvatkandAdIni AhArayanti, janyavRkSANA DAyAm ca vizrAmyanti, tepAM khalu nahIM hooge / tathA inase atirikta aura jo dUsare vRkSa haiM unake mUloM ko yAvat kandAdako ko gvAo aura unakI chAyA me vizrAma kro| isa prakAra kI ghoSaNA kara do-unhoM ne dhanya sArthavAha kI AjJAnusAra vaisA hI kiyA aura isakI use gvAra bhI de dii| (tatya Na appegaiyA parisA vagassa satyavAhassa Nyama saddati, pattiyati royati, eyamaha saddahamANADa tesi nadiphalANa. dUra dUreNa pariharamANA 2 aMnAsa ragvANa mRlANi ya jAva vIsamati) cahA sArya meM ke kitane ke manuSyoM ne dhanya sArthavAhake isa sUcanA rUpa arthako svIkAra kara liyaa| usa para zraddhA jamAI use apanI pratIti kA viSaya banAyA tathA unheM vaha bAta acchI taraha ruci kara bhI huI / isaliye isa bAta para zraddhA Adi sapana pane hA una logoM ne una nadi phala vRkSoM ke mlAdikoM kI aura unakI chAyA ko paTata dUra se choDakara anya vRkSoM ke mulAdi paNa muzkelI naDaze nahi temaja A vRkSo sivAyanA bIjA vRkSo che, temanA mULa kada vagere tame khAva ane temanA chAyaDAmA vizrAma kare teoe dhanyasArthavAhanI AjJA pramANe ja gheSaNa karIne tene khabara ApI (tattha Na appegaThayA purisA dhaNNassa satyavAhassa eyamada saddahati, pattipati, royati, eyamaTTa sadahamANAi tersi nadiphalANa dUra dareNa pariharamANA 2 annemi rukkhANa mANi ya jAva cIsamati) / tyA sa rthamAM AvelA keTalAka mANanoe dhanyasArthavAhanI sUcanA rUpa A vAtane svIkArI lIdhI ane tene zraddhAnI apekSAe pitAnA hadayamAM sthAna ApatA barobara tenI para pratIti karI lIdhI te lekene te vakhata rUcikara paNa thaI paDI A rIte zraddhAyukta thayelA te lokoe te na diphaLa lonA mRLa vagerethI ane temanI chAyAthI khUba ja dUra rahIne bIjA vRkSonI mULa temaja kara temane khAdhA tathA temanI chAyAmAM visAme lIdhe

Page #176
hAtAdharmasaet yUya khala he devAnupiyA ! mama mAnideze mahanA-mahatA zabdana udyopayantAra eva data-" ete khalu he dezAnumiyA. ! te imo nadiphalAsAH yadartha, pUrvara padiSTam kraSNA yAnat-gano chAyagA, tara yo sara he devAnupiyA. 1 eteSI nandriphalAnA ghRkSANA mUlAni kA phandAni mA pugiso vA, pAgi vA, phalAni vA, yAvat-tAni mUlAndAdIni ta jIritA "yaparopaganti, tat mA khala yUya ' jAra' yA pat-terA mukandAdIni mA AhArayata, mA ca tepA gayAsa vizrAmyata sntui tAna dara-dareNa-data para 'pariharamANA' pariharanta bajeyanta tIna bAra ghulAyA-dhulAkara usane pesA karA-he devAnupriyA! tuma mere sArtha niveza meM jAkara jora 2 se aimI ghopaNA karo-ki he devAnupriyo jina nadiphala vRkSoM ke vipatra meM pahale sUcanA dI gaI hai-ve yehI kRSNa yAvata chAyA se manoja nadi phala vRkSa hai| ta jo Na devaannuppiyaa| purasi gaMdiphalANa vakhANa mUgaNiyA kada0 puSpha0 taya0 pattaH phala jAva akole ceva jIviyAo vagevei, ta mANa tumbhe jora dUre reNa pariharamANA vIsama mANa akAle ceva jIviyAo varovistai, a nnesi sakagvANa mUlANi yajAva bIsamahatti kI ghomaNa"jAva paJca piNati ) isa liye he devAnupriyo / tuma loga meM se koI bhI vyakti ina nadiphalavRkSoke naroko, kadoMko, puSpoMko, chAloMko, phaloMko nahIM khAve aura na vaha inakI yAme vizrAma hI kare-nahIto vaha akAlameM hI kAlAvalina arthAt mara jAvegA ho jaavegaa| isa liye inhe bahuta dUra choDakara dUsarI jagaha tuma loga vizrAma karo isase jIvana se rahita mArA sAthe nivezamAM jaIne meTethI tame A pramANe paNa karo ke che devAnupriye ! je nadiphaLa vRkSonA viSe pahelA tamane jANa karavAmA AvI hatI te eja kRSNa temaja chAyAthI mane lAgatA nadiphaLa vRkSo che (ta jo Na devANuppiyA! eesi NadiphalANa rukkhANa mUlANi vA kada puppha0 taya0 pataphala jAva akAle ceva jIviyAo vavarovei ta mANa tubhe jAva dara reNa pariharamANA vImamaha,mANa akAle ceva jIviyAo vavarovissai antesi rukavANa mUlANi ya jAra bIsamahatti kaTTu ghosaNaM jAva paccappiNati) [, eTalA mATe he devAnupriye! tamArAmAMthI koI paNa mANasa ne diphaLa vRkSanA mULane, kadone, puSpane, chAlane, phaLane khAya nahi ane temanI yAmAM paNa visAmo le nahi, nahitara te akALe ja mR1che eTalA * emanAthI khUba ja dUra rahIne visAmo leze tethI ?'', ke .

Page #177
mamagAradharmAmRtaraviNI TI0 a0 15 nadiphalasvarUpanirUpaNam k , santo'nyatra 'zrIsamadda ' vizrAmyata-vizrAma kuruta tena na salu yUya jIvitAd vyaparopipyave, tathA - pApAni ca yAvat kandAdIni AhArayata, chAyA vizrAmyata" ratihatA paNa ghoSayata, gAvapaNA yoSayitvA dhanyasAnAdAya tadA prtyrpyn| tatra sArve japyeke puruSA dhanyasya sArtha vAhasya etamartham =padeza zradadhati, pratigati - rocayanti etama zraddadhAnAH zraddhAvipakurvANAgratiyanta' rocayanta tepA nandiphalakSANA mulAdIni chAya ca dUra -dUreNa dUrataena pariharantaH = parivarjayanto'nyeSA vRkSANA mUlAni ca yAvatkandAdIna AhArayanti janyavRkSANA DAyAsu ca vizrAmyanti teSAM khalu nahIM hooge / tathA inase atirikta aura jo dUsare vRkSa haiM unake mUloM ko yAvat kandAdiko ko vAo aura unakI chAyA me vizrAma kro| isa prakAra kI ghoSaNA kara do-unhoM ne dhanya sArthavAha kI AjJAnusAra vaisA hI kiyA aura isakI use gvanara bhI de dI / ( tattha paNa appeyA parisA vaNNassa satyavAhassa eyamaThTha sadahati, pattiyati royati, emaTTa saharamANAi tesi nadiphalANa0 dUra dUreNa pariharamANA 2 asi vANa lANi ya jAya vIsamati ) vahA sArtha meM ke kitane ka manuSyoM ne dhanya sArthavAhake isa sUcanA rUpa arthako svIkAra kara liyaa| usa para zraddhA jamAI use apanI pratIti kA viSaya banAyA tathA unheM vaha bAta acchI taraha ruci kara bhI huii| isaliye isa bAta para zraddhA Adi sapana bane hue una logoM ne una nadi phala vRkSoM ke mUlAdikoM hi aura antarata dUra se choDakara anya vRkSoM ke mUlAdi paNa muzkelI naDaze nahi temaja A vRkSo sivAyanA bIjA vRkSo che, temanA mULa kada vagere tame khAva ane temanA chAyaDAmAM vizrAma karI teoe dhanyasAvAtunI AjJA pramANe ja gheSaNA karIne tene khakhara ApI ( tatthaNa pegaDayA purisA dhaNjasta satyavAdassa eyama saddahati, pattiyati, royati eyama sahamANAi tersi nadiphalANa dUra dUreNa pariharamANA 2 annemiM rukkhANa mUlANi ya jAva vIsamati ) tyA mamA AvelA keTalAka mANunee dhanyasA vAhanI sUcanA rUpa A vAtane svIkArI lIdhI ane tene zraddhAnI apekSAe peAtAnA hRdayamA sthAna ApatA khAkhara tenI upara pratIti nI lIdhI te leAkAne te vata rUcikara paNa thaI paDI A rIte zraddhAyukta thayelA te leAkeAe te na phaLa vRkSonA mRLa vagerethI ane temanI dayAthI khUma ja dUra chIne khIjA vRkSonA ene khAdhA tathA temanI chAyAmA visAmeA lIdhe maak sing 10

Page #178
129 dharmakathA bhApAte-pUrvamAhArasamaya no bhadraka mAni=piziSTAdAdilAbho na bhavati kinta tataH pazcA-bhataNapriyAmAnantara pariNamyamAnAni 2 rasAdirUpeNa pariNatAni mUlaphandAdIdi zubharUpatayA-gastayA bhUyo bhUya pariNamanti / athopanaya darzayan mudharmasvAmI mAra-mAmeye 'spAdinA / 'evAmeva ' evameva anenai pUrvoktaprakAreNa he AyupAntaH zramaNAH ? yo'smAka nirgranyo kA nirmanthI yA 'jAra' yAvat-AcAryopAdhyAyAnAmanti ke muNDA bhUtvA manajitaste pAmupadezaM zraddadhAnaH san pazcana yAmaguNepu-zabdAdiviSayeSu 'nI sajjei' no koM ko yAvat kadoM ko khAyA aura unakI chAyA meM vizrAma kiyaa| (tesi Na AvAe No bhae bhayA, to pacchA pariNayamANA 2 suha rUvattAe bhujjo 2 parigamati, evAmeva samaNAuso jo amha niggayo ghA niggaMthI vA jAra pacasu kAmaguNesu no sajjeha, no rajjei, se Na ihabhave ceva yahaNa samaNANa 4 accaNijje paraloe no Agaccha, jAva vIIvayassai, jahA cA te purimA) parantu ina purupoMko unake mUlA dikoM ke khAne ke samaya viziSTa svAdAdi ko prAptirUpa bhadraka kA lAbha to nahIM huA-kintu usake bAda japa khAye hue una bhUlAdikoM kA rasAdi rUpa se pariNamana huA taba unheM pAra 2 zubha rUpa pariNamana hone se Ananda AyA aura jIvana surakSita rahA-aya sudharmAsvAmI isakA upanaya ( dRSTAta ke artha ko prakRti meM joDanA ) digvalAte hue kahate haiM ki isI taraha se he AyuSmanta zramaNo / jo hamAre nigrantha zramaNa evaM zramaNiyAjana haiM ve AcArya upAdhyAyake pAsa muDita hokara dIkSina ho jAte haiM aura unake upadeza ko zraddhA Adi kA viSayabhUta (tesiMNa AvAe No bhae bhavai, to pacchA pariNamamANA 2 suharuva tAe bhujjo 2 pariNamati, enAmeva samagAumo jo amda niggayo vA niggathI vA jAva pavasu kAmaguNesu no sajje, no rajje se Na ihamave ceA bahUNa samaNANa4 accaNijje paraloe no Agacchai, jAva vIivayasmai jahA vA te purisA) te mANasane vRkSonA mULa kada vagere khAtI vakhate savizeSa svAda vage ranI anubhUti te thaI zakI nahi paNa khAdhA pachI te mULa ka & rasa vagere rUpamAM pariNata thayA tyAre temane sukha maLyuM ane sAthe sAthe temanA jIvana paNa surakSita rahyA sudharmA svAmI have eja vAtane daSTAntanA rUpamAM spaSTa karatA kahe che ke he AyuSmata zramaze! A pramANe ja je amArA nigraMtha jamaNI, AcArya temaja upAdhyAyanI pAse muti thaIne,

Page #179
gAradharmAmRta TIkA 0 15 nadiphalapanirUpaNam 123 svajate = Asakto bhavati, 'no rajjei ' no rajyate no anurakto bhavati ma khalu iha bhavaeva bahUnA zramaNAnA zramaNInA nahUnA sAdhUnA sAdhInA madhye-arcanIya'= mAnanIyaH sana paraloke bhavAntare no Agacchati = janma na prApnoti kintu - yAvat-asminneva bhave cAturanta samArakAcAra vyatipraniSyati = ullaGghayiSyati, mokSa prApsyatItyarthaH 'jahA vA te purisA' yathA vAte puruSA:- yathA vAyena prakA reNa dhanyasArthanApadeyA tenandiphalamUlakandAdi parivarjanena tatkathanAnumArasamAcaraNazIlAH pumpAH = sArthapurupA sukhapUrvakamahicchatrA nagarIM prApsyanti tatyarthaH / atha zraddhA rahitAn varNapati- 'tattha Na' ityAdi / tatra khalu sArthe apyekenye tecit puruSAH dhanyasya sArthavAhasya etamartha nandiphalabhakSaNAdi niSedharUpa banAte hue pAtra kAma guNoM meM- zabdAdi viSayoM meM Asakta nahIM banate haiM anurakta nahIM banate haiM ve isa bhavameM hI aneka sAdhu aura sAdhviyoM ke meM mAnanIya hote hue paraloka meM janma se rahita ho jAte haiMarthAt puna unheM janma dhAraNa nahIM karanA paDatA hai / kAraNa ve isI bhava meM caturgati rUpa isa saMsAra kAntAra ko pAra karane vAle bana jAte haiM - unheM mokSa prApta ho jAyegA aise ve taiyAra ho jAte haiM / jisa prakAra dhanya sArthavAha ke upadeza para zraddhA karane se ye sArtha ke kitaneka puruSa nadi vRkSoM ke mUlakaMdAdikoM kA parihAra-tyAga karate hue aura usake kathanAnusAra apanA AcaraNa banAte hue sakuzala ahicchatrA nagarI ko prApta kara leMgeM aise bana gaye / ana jinhoMne dhanya sArthavAha ke vacanoM para zradvA nahI kI unakI kyA dazA huI isa bAta kA varNana sUtrakAra karate haiM - (tattha Na appegaDayA purimA dhaNNasma satyavAhassa eyyukta thaine pAca kAma guNeAmA zakhvAdi viSayamA-anAsakta rahe che eTale sa sAra anurakta thatA nathI, tee A bhavamA ja dhaNA sAdhue temaja sAdhvIonI vacce sanmAnanIya thatA paraleAkamAM janmarahita thaI jAya che. eTale ke pharI teonA janma teA nathI kemake teo A bhavamA ja catuti rUpa A kAttArane pAra karavA lAyaka sAmarthya meLavI le che tee mekSa meLavavA cegya thai jAya che, jema dhanyasAvAhanA upadeza upara zraddhA mUkIne sAdhanA keTalAka purUSAe nadi vRkSonA mULa kada vagerene tyajIne tenI sUcanA mujaba Aca raNu karatA ahicchatrA nagarImA paheAcI zake tevA thaI gayA have je purUSAe dhanyasAthaeNvAhanI vAta upara zraddhA mUkI nahi tenI zI hAlata thaI tenu varNana karatA sUtrAra kahe che-- (tatyaNa appegaiyA purisA dhaNgassa satyavAhasya eyamaTTha no sadahavi 3

Page #180
124 mAtAr no zradadhati no rocayanti no prtiyti| ne dhanyasya-namA avazyAnA aroca yantaH, amatiganna yora nadiphalA lAgAyopAga unti, upAgatya tapAM nandi phalAnA mUlAni 7 yAt-kandAdIni AhArayanti, tAjAyAgu navizrAmyanti tepAM khalu ApAte-pUrva phalamakSaNAdimamare bhaTaka mAnimmampAdAdilAmomabati kintu 'to pacchA' tataH padhAtU phalamasaNAyanantara pariNamyamAnA sATirUpeNa maha no mahAti 3 dhAgasma eyamaha asAmANANe te nadiphanA teNeva uvAgacchiti uvAgacitA tesi nadiphalANa mRlANi ya jAma vIsamati, tesi Na ApApa mahA bharaDa, tao pacchA pariNamamANA jAva vararoti evAmeva samaNAurage! jo amhaM niggayo vA nigagI cA jAca pancaie pacatu kAmaguNesu majjeDa, manittA jAra aNupariya hissai jahA vA te purisA) vahA para kitaneka puruSoM ne dhanyasArthavAha ke isa kathana ko ki nadiphala vRkSo ke kadamUlAdi nahIM sAnA cAhiye aura na unako AyAmeM tI vizrAma karanA cAhiye advAkI dRSTi se nahIM dekhA usa para apanI zraddhA nahIM jamAI, use apanI ruci kA pratIti kA viSaya nahIM panAyA-ye purapa- dhanyasArthavAha ke isa kathana ko azra dveya Adi mAnakara jahA para nadiphala vRkSa the- vahA gaye vahA jAkara unhoMne unake mUla kadAdi koM ko khAyA unakI chAyA meM vizrAma kiyA usa samaya unheM ghar3A Ananda AyA- svAda janya koI apUrva sukha milA -kintu jara unakA paripAka kAla AyA jaba ve khAye hue mRlakandAdi dhaNNasta eyama? asadahamANA : jeNeva te NadiphalA teNena uvAgaccha ti, uvA gracchittA tesiM nadiphalANa mUlANi ya jAra vIsamati, tesi Na AnAe bhaie, bhavai, tabhI pacchA pariNamamANA jAra varoti epAmeva samaNAuso / jo amba niggayo vA niggathI vA jAva pacaie pacamu kAmaguNesu sajjei, sajjittA jAva aNupariyahissada, jahA yA te purimA) tyA keTalAka mANasoe dhanyasArthavAhanA naviphaLa valonA kadamULo vagere khAvA joIe nahiM temaja te vRkSonI chAyAmAM paNa visAme le nahi A jAtanA kathana pratye zraddhAvAna thayA nathI, tenA upara vizvAsa mUke nahi ane pratItipUrvaka temAM pitAnI abhirUcI batAvI nahi te mANasa dhanyasArthavAhanA kathana azraddheya mAnIne jyA na diphaLa vRkSo hatA tyA gayA tyAM jaIne temaNe temanA mULa kada vagere khAdhA ane temanA chAyaDAmA visA lIdhe te samaye te temane khUba ja AnaMda prApta thaye, phaLanA svAdamAM apUrva sukha maLyuM, paNa jyAre teonI pAcana kriyA thavA mADI, eTale ke khAdhe vagere

Page #181
naMgAradharmAmRtapiNI TIkA a0 15 naMdiphalasvarUpanirUpaNama 125 , pariNAma prApnuvantaH santaH dhandAdaya yAvat tAn jIninAd vyaparopayanti / 'emeva ' ena=na prakAreNa he AyuSmanta' zramaNAH yo'smAka nirgranthoM vA nirgranthInA yAvat manajitaH sana paJcamu rAmaguNepucdrAdikAmabhogeSu svajate, rajyate - kAmabhogAsakto bhavati yAvat sa khalu bhave bahUnA rAmaNa-zramaNInA, nA zrAkAnikAnA madhye hilnIyo, nindanIya', visanIyo bhavati, paraloke ca bhavAntare cAturanta sasArakAntAram anuparyadiSyati cAturgatirasasAra eva sthAsyati na tu mokSa prApsyatItyarthaM / yena prakAreNa te=dhanyopadezamazraddadhAnAH puruSAH = sArthasthitA janA nandivRkSamUlakandAdibhakSaNena tatraiva mriyante natu ahicchanA nagarIM prApnutrantIti bhAvaH // mu03 | mUlam -- taeNa se dhaNNe satthavAhe sagaDIsAgaDa joyAvei joyA vittA jeNeva ahicchattA nayarI teNeva uvAgacchar3a uvArasAdirUpa se paNimane lage-taba ve saba apane jIvana se rahita ho gaye. - mara gaye | isI taraha he AyuSmata zramaNo / jo hamArA nirgranya va nirgrandhI sAdhvIjana nAcata pravajita hokara pacakAma guNo me - -pacaDa ndriyoM ke zabdAdi viSayoM me-Asakta bana jAtA hai-anurakta ho jAtA hai, vaha isa bhavameM aneka zramaNa zramaNiyoM ke nIca hIlanIya, niMdanIya eva khisanIya hotA hai eva vaha bhavAntara meM bhI isa caturgati rUpa sasAra kAntAra meM hI ghUmatA rahegA-mokSa prApta nahI karegA / jisa prakAra dhanya sArthavAha ke upadeza para zraddhA nahI karane vAle sArtha ke ye kitaneka puruSa nadiphala vRkSoM ke mUlAdi ke khAne se vahIM para mara gaye - ahicchatra nagarI nahIM jA sake || sU0 3 // rasa vagere rUpamA pariNata thavA lAgyA tyAre tee badhA nirjIva thaI gayA, mRtyu pAmyA A pramANe ja he AyuSmata zramaNe!! je amArA nitha sAdhue ke nigraMtha sadhie pranajIta thaIne pAca kAma guNeAmA arthAt pAce indriyAnA zAdi viSayAmA Asakta thai paDe che-eTale ke anurakta thaI jAya che, te A bhavamA ghaNA zramaNA ane ghaNI zramaNIenI vacce hIlanIya, niMdanIya, ane khasanIya hAya che ane khIjA bhavamA paNu-A catuCti rUpa sa sAra-kAtAramA ja bhramaNa karate raheze tene mekSa prApta thaze nahi dhanyasA vAhunA upadezane zraddheya na mAnanArA keTalAka mANase jema ni phaLa vRkSonA mULa vagere khAine tyAne tyAja maraNa pAmyA, ahicchatrA naga rImA. paheAcI rAkayA nahi, temaja tenI paNa sthiti thAya che sU 35

Page #182
124 prAsAghamAyAma noM zradadhati no roSayanti no prtiyti| te dhanyaspa-panamA pradhAnA aroca pantaH, apatipanta yoga nandiphalA mAmayopAgAnti, upAgatya tapA nandi phalAnA mUlAni ca yAvat-kandAdIni AhArayanita, taga lAyA na vizrAmyanti tepA sala ApAte-pUrva phalamakSaNAdimamA bhadraka mAti-bhugApAdAdilAmomAti kintu 'to panchA' tataH pazrAda=phalamabhaNAdhanantara pariNamyamAnA =rasAdirUpeNa maha no madahati 3 dhagasma eyama asAimANANeca te nadiphanA teNeva uvAgacchiti upagacitA tesi nadiphAgaNa mRlANi ya jAba vIsamati, tesi Na ApApa mahA bhaDa, tao pacchA pariNamamANA jAva karoti evAmeva samaNADage! jo amha niggayo cA niggI vA jAva pancaharA pacaplu kAmaguNesu majjeDa, manittA jAra aNupariya hissai jahA thA te purisA) vahA para kitaneka puruSoM ne dhandhasArthavAha ke isa kathana ko ki nadiphala vRkSo ke kadamUlAdi naharoM sAnA cAhiye aura na unakI zayAmeM hI vizrAma karanA cAhiye zraddhAkI dRSTise nahIM dekhA usa para apanI zraddhA nahIM jamAI, use apanI ruci kA pratIti kA viSaya nahIM panAyA-ve purupa- dhanyasArthavAha ke isa kathana ko azra ddheya Adi mAnakara jahA para nadiphala vRkSa the- vahA gaye vahA jAkara unhoMne unake mUla kadAdi koM ko sAyA unakI chAyA meM vizrAma kiyA usa samaya unheM bar3A Ananda AyA-svAda janya koI apUrva sukha milA -kintu jaba unakA paripAka kAla AyA jaba ve khAye hue mRlakandAdi dhaNNassa eyama amadahamANA 3 jeNeva te NadiphalA teNeva uvAgaccha ti, uvA gacchittA tersi nadiphalANa mUlANi ya jAra vIsamati, tesi // AnAe bhadae, bhavai, to pacchA pariNamamANA jAra varoti evAmeva samaNAuso / jo amha niggayo vA niggathI vA jAva pacaDae pacamu kAmaguNesu sajjei, sajjittA jAva aNupariyahissaDa, jahA yA te purisA) tyA keTalAka mANasoe dhanyasArthavAhanA nadiphaLa vRkSone kadamULa vagere khAvA joIe nahi temaja te vRkSonI chAyAmAM paNa visAme ke nahi A jAtanA kathana pratye zraddhAvAna thayA nathI, tenA upara vizvAsa mUke nahi ane pratItipUrvaka temA pitAnI abhirUcI batAvI nahi te mANaso dhanyasArthavAhanA kathana azraddheya mAnIne jyA na diphaLa vRkSo hatA tyA gayA tyAM jaIne temaNe temanA mana kada vagere khAdhA ane temanA chAyaDAmAM visAme lIdhe te samaye to temane khUba ja Ana da prApta thaye, phaLanA vAdamAM apUrva sukha maLyuM, paNa jyAre teonI pAcana kriyA thavA mAMDI, eTale ke khA) che vagere,

Page #183
managAradharmAmRtapiNo TIkA 20 15 nadiphalasvarUpanirUpaNama 127 TIkA-'taeNa se' ityAdi / tataH khalu ma dha yaH sAryavAha. zakaTIgAsTaM yojayati, yojayitvA yauvAdicchanA nagarI tagopAgacchati, upAganya ahiccha prAyA nagaryA pahiH agyodyAne mukhyodyAne mAryaniveza karoti, kRtvA zakaTIzAsTa mocayati / tataH khalu sa dhanya sAryavAhaH 'mahatya' mahAya-mahAmayo janaka. 'mahagdha' mahAgha mahAmUlya, 'mahariha' mAI-mahatA yogya 'rAyariha' rAjA-rAjayogya prAbhUta gRhAti, rItyA bahubhiH purupai. sAI saparita ahicchatrA nagarI ma-yama yena anumavizati, anupavizya yaaura kanaphetU gajA kopAgacchati, upAgatya 'karayala jAra vaddhAve.' karatala yApad vardhayati-kara 'taeNa se dhaNNe satyavAhe' ityaadi| TIkArtha-(taNNa) isake bAda (se ghaNNe satyavAhe) usa dhanyamArthavAhane (sagaDI sAgaDa joyAveha joyAvittA jeNeva ahirUThattA NayarI teNeva uvAgacchada) vahA se apane goDI aura gADoM ko junavAyA aura jutavA kara jarA ahicchatrA nagarI thI usa ora cala diyaa| (uvAgacintA ahicchatsAe nayarIe pahiyA agujANe sanivesa karei ) dhIre dhIre ahicchatrA nagarI meM vaha pahu~ca gyaa| vahA pahu~ca kara usane bAhara rahe hue pradhAna pagIce meM apane sArtha ko ThaharA diyaa| (karittA sagaDI sAgaDa moyAvei ) aura vahI para apanI gADI aura gADoM ko DhIla diyaa| (taraNa se dhaNNe matyavAhe mahatva 3 rAyAriha pAtuDa geNhai, gaNihattA yAhiM purisehiM sadvi saparicuDe ahicchatta nayari majjha majse Na aNuppavisaha, aNuppavisittA jeNeva kaNagakeja rAyA teNeva uvAga taeNa se dhaNNe satyavAhe ityAdi AtE-(taeNa ) tyA216 (se dhaNNe satyavAhe ) te dhanyasAtha vADe (sagaDI sAgaDaM joyAvei joyAvittA jeNe ahicchattANaparo teNeva uvaagnch| tyAthI pitAnI gADIo ane gADAone jotarAnIne je tarapha ahicchatrA nagarI tI tazA ta25 thAnA thayA (udyAganchittA ahinchattAe bhayarIe pahiyA agujjANe satthanivesa karei ) sane dhIme dhIme manichatrA nArImA pahocI gaye tyA pahecIne teNe nagarInI bahAra AvelA pradhAna udyAnamAM pAtAnA sAnA muma nAya (karittA sagaDhIsAgaDa moyAvei) bhane tyAM ja potAnI gADIo ane gADAone choDAvI nAkhyA (taeNa se dhaNNe satyAhe mahattha 3 rAyariha pAhuDa geNhai, geNDittA yahurhi purisehiM saddhi saparikhuDhe ahicchatta nayariMmA majheNa aNuppavisai, aNuppavisittA

Page #184
126 watered gacchittA ahicchattAe NayarIe bahiyA aggujjANe satyanivesaM karei karitA sagaDIsAgaDa moyAi, tapaNa se ghaNNe satthabAhe mahatthaM3 rAyarihaM pAhuDa geNhai gevhittA bahuhi purisaMhiM saddhi saMparivuDe ahicchatta nayariM majjha majjheNaM aNuSpavisadda aNuSpavisittA jeNeva kaNagakeU rAyA teNena upagacchai, uvAgacchittA 'karayala jAva vRdvAvei, vadvAnittA taM mahatya3 pAhuDa uvaNei, taeNa se kaNagakeU, rAyA haTTatuTTa0 ghaNNassa satyavAhassa taM mahattha3 jAna paDicchai paDicchittA dhaNNa satthavAha sakkArei sammANei sakkAritA sammANittA ussukka viyarai 2 paDivisajjei / taeNa se dhaNe satyanAhe bhaDaviNimayaM karei karitA paDabhaDa geNhai gevhintA suhasuheNa jeNe capAnayarI teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA bhittanAi0 abhisamannAgae biulAI mANussagAI kAmabhogAI bhujamANe viharar3a, teNa kAlena teNaM samaeNa therAgamaNaM ghaNNe satthavAhe dhamme soccA jeTTaputte kuDutre ThAvettA patraie sAmAiyamAiyAi ekkArasaagAi vahUNi vAsANi sAmaNNapariyAga pAuNai pAuNittA mAsiyAe saM0 annataresu devalopasu devattAe uvavanne mahAvidehe vAse sijjhihi jAva ataM karehii / eva khalu jaMbU / samaNeNa bhagavayA mahAvIreNa jAva sapatteNa pannarasamassa nAyajjhayaNassa ayamaTTe paNNatte timi // sU0 4 // || pannarasamaM nAyajjhayaNa samanta //

Page #185
matagAradharmAmRtavarSiNa TIkA 20 15 nadiphalasvarUpanirUpaNama 127 TIsa' taraNa se ' ityAdi / tataH khalu ma dhanyaH sArvavAha zakaTIzAsTa yojayati, yojayitvA yanAcchinA nagarI tatropAgacchati, upAgatya ahiccha zrAyAM nagaryA nahiH abhyodyAne = mukhyodyAne sArthaniveza karoti, kRtvA zakaTIzAsTa mocayati / tataH khalu sadhanya sArvavAha: ' matya' mahArtha = mahAprayo janaka. 'mahaggha' mahArgha mahAmUlya, ' mahariha ' mAI = mahatA yogya 'rAyariha ' rAjA = rAjayogya mAmRtAta TIlA bahubhiH puruSai ahicchatrA nagarI madhyama yena anuvizati, janupravizya yauna tatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya ' karayala jApa cadrAveDa' karatala yA , sArddhaM saparivRta nastu rAjA pati-kara 4 taraNa se dhaNe satyanAhe' ityAdi // TIkArtha - (taraNa) hamake nAda (se dhapaNe matyanA hai) usa dhanyamArthavAhane (sagaDI sAgara joyA joyAvittA jeNeva ahicchattA pAyarI teNeva ubAgacchadda ) vahA se apane goDI aura gADo ko junavAyA aura junavAkara jahAM ahicchatrA nagarI thI usa ora cala diyaa| (udAgacchitA ahicchattAe nagarIe bahiyA agujANe satyanivesa karei ) dhIre dhIre ahicchatrA nagarI meM vaha pahu~ca gyaa| vahA pahu~ca kara usane bAhara rahe hue pradhAna pagIce meM apane sArtha ko ThaharA diyA / ( karitA sagar3I sAgaDa moyAveha ) aura vahIM para apanI gADI aura gAr3oM ko DhIla diyA / (aNa se or satvA mahatva 3 rAyAriha pAhuDa gevhaha, tApa purise sahi saparivuDe arita nayariM majjha majjhe 'aNuSpavisaha, aNuSpavisitto jeNeva kaNagakeU rAyA teNeva uvAga Na taraNa se dhaNNe satthA ityAdi artha - (taraNa ) tyAraNAha ( se ghaNNe satyavAhe ) te dhanyasArtha vADe (sagaDI sAgaDaM joyAver3a joyAcittA jeNeva ahicchattA NaparI teNeva uvAgaccha tyAthI peAtAnI gADI ane gaDAene khetarAnIne je tarapha ahicchatrA nagarI DatI te hiyA tara ravAnA thye| ( unAgacchittA ahicchattAe nayarIe pahiyA agujANe satyanivesa karei ) ane dhIme dhIme ahichatrA nagarIbhA paheAcI ga| tyA paheAcIne teNe nagarInI bahAra AvelA pradhAna udyAnamA potAnA sArthanA suAbha nAbhyo ( karitA sagaDI sAgaDa moyAi ) ane tyA ja peAtAnI gADIe ane gADAene IMDAvI nAkhyAM (taraNa se ghaNNe satyavAhe mahattha 3 rAyariha pAhuDa gevha, gaNDittA bahu purisehiM saddhi saparipuDe ahicchata napari majjA majmeNa aNuSpavima, aNuSpavisittA

Page #186
128 MAITHI talaparigRhIta zirabhAvata sa mAnaka SATHI rAmAna jayavijayAnandena carddhagati, pabapi tanmahA mArya mAI mAgRtam upanaganibhA samIpe sthA papati / tata khalu ma nirana rAnA batAyokAvigahanyo dhanyasya sArthavAdasya tamahArya 3 yArat maa| 'pavitra' pratIni:svIkaroti, pratIpya dhanya mAsaha sattAyanimammAnati, gAya gammAnya samma usmRka' ucchulA-zulkAmApana kenApi rAjapura pezAmAsarIna grA:' ityetarUpamA zApatra pitaranindadAti vitIya ta pratirisargapati / chaha, uvAgariutcA karayala jAna pAveta, padAyittA tamattva 3 pAhuI uvaNei ) isa ke bAda usa dhanya mAtrA ne marA mAraka, mAmUlya eva mahA purupoM ke yogya mAmRta-bheTa yo mAya meM liyA, aura Tekara aneka puruSo ke sAtha 2 apiunnA nagarI meM bIca se hotA huA praviSTa huaa| nagarI meM praviSTa hokara yaha jahA kanaka vetu rAjA ye vahA gayA yahAM jAkara usane rAjA ko donoM hAra joDa kara namaskAra kiyA, aura jaya vijaya zabdo ko uccAraNa karate hue unheM badhAI dI badhAI dekara usane phira rAjA ke samakSa apanI bheTa rkhdii| (tANa se kaNagakeU rAyA 4 tuTTha0 ghaNNarasa satyavAhasta tamasya 3 jAva paDicchada paDi cchittA ghaNNa satyavAha sAkAreha sammANeDa, sakAritA sammANittA uslukka viyaraha 2 paDivisamjei) kana sakenu rAjAne rarpita eva satuSTa hokara dhanyasAyagaha kI usa mArtha sAdhaka mahAmRlya rAja yogya bheTa jeNeva vaNagakeu rAyA taNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchitA karayala jAva caddhAvei, baddhAvitA ta mahattha3 pAhaDa uvaNei) tyArapachI te dhanyasArthavAhe mahAI sAdhaka bahu kiMmatI ane mahA purU ne yogya bheTa sAthe laIne ghaNu mANunonI sAthe ahicchatrA nagarInI vaccenA bhAge ( rAjamArga) thaIne nagarImAM praviSTa thayA nagarImAM pravezIne te jayA kanakatu 2 jA hatA tyAM go tyA jaIne teNe rAjAne bane hAtha joDIne namaskAra karyA ane jaya vijaya zabda uccAraNa karatA temane vAI ApI vadhAI ApyA pachI teNe rAjAnI sAme pitAnI bheTa mUkI dIdhI (taeNa se kaNagakeU rAyA haTTa tu40 ghaNgassa satthavAhassa ta mahatva 3 jAra pddinch| paDicchittA ghaNNa satyavAha samAreda sammANei, sarakAritA sammA NittA ussukka viyara 2 paDivisajjeI) kanakaketu rAjAe harSita temaja saMtuSTa thaIne mahAI sAdhaka mahAmUlya vALI ane rAjAne mATe yogya bheTa svIkArI lIdhI svIka- * bAda

Page #187
ana gAradharmAmRtavapiNI rI0 a0 15 naMdiphalasvarUpanirUpaNam 129 tataH khalu sadhanya sArthavAhastatra 'bhaDaviNimaya ' bhANDavinimaya bhANDAnAmyANakavastUnAM vinimayam AdAnapradAnaM karoti, kRtvA 'paDibhaDa ' pratibhANDavinimayena prApta vastujAta gRhAti, gRhItvAzakaTIzAkaTe bharati bhRtvA zakaTIgAkaTa yojayati, yojayitvA sukhaM sukhena pukhapUrvaka yauna campAnagarI svanivAsasthAne tovopAgacchati, upAgatya mitrajJAtisvajanasambandhi parijanai saha abhisamannAgae' abhimamanvAgata samilito vipulAn mAnupyakAna kAmabhogAn bhujhAno niharati / ko svIkAra kara liyaa| mvIkAra karake phira unhoM ne dhanyasArthavAha kA satkAra evaM sanmAna kiyaa| satkAra manmAna karake "kisI bhI rAja purupa ko ina se kara nahIM lenA cAhiye isa prakAra kA zulka bhASa viSayaka AjJA patra" usake liye pradAna kiyA aura pradAna karake bAda meM use vahA se vidA kara diyaa| (taMeNa se dhaNe satyavAhe bhaDaviNimayaM kareha, karittA paDi maDa geNhaha, gemihattA suhaM suheNa jeNeva capA nayarI teNeva uvAgacchaDa ) isake bAda dhanyasArthavAha ne vahI raha kara apanI bhayANaka vastuoM kA vikraya kiyA aura usase prApta dravya se aura dUsarI vastuo ko kharIdA / gvarIda kara usane unheM gADI aura gADoM meM bharA bharakara unheM junavAyA aura junavAkara phira vaha vahAM se capAnagarI kI ora zepisa cala diyaa| (uvAgacchittA mittanAi0 a misamannAgae viulAi mANussagAi kAmabhogAi bhujamANe viharaha) temaNe dhanyasArthavAhano satkAra temaja sanmAna karyuM satkAra ane sanmAna karIne rAjAe "ipaNa rAjapurUSa temanI pAsethI rAjakara le nahi" te prama nI vyavasthA karatA temane puSpa mAphInu AjJApatra lakhI ApyuM tyArapachI tene tyAthI javAnI AjJA ApI .. (taeNa se dhaNNe satyavAhe bhaDaviNimaya karei, karittA paDibhaDa geNi, geNhitA suha suheNa jeNeva capAnayarI teNeva ubAgacchai ) - tyArabAda dhanyasArthavAha tyAM rahIne pitAnI kathArthaka vastuone vecI ane tenAthI je dhana maLyuM tenAthI bIjI vastuo kharIdI lIdhI vastuonI kharIda karIne teNe badhI vastuonI kharIdI karIne teNe badhI vastuone gADI temaja gADAomA bharI ane tyArapachI gADI ane gADAone jetarAvIne tyAthI cA nagarI tarapha pAcho ravAnA thaye / (AgacchitA mitnAi0 abhisamannAgae viulAi mANussagAi ,kAma mogAI zamANe vihAra

Page #188
bAtApakathA tasmin kAle tammin samaye sthapirAgamanam / panyA sArthanANe dharma bhavA maviyuddhaH san jyehapura aTumre sthApayittA mayanitA, sAmAyikAdIni pAyA mAnyadhIte / yahani varSANi bAmaNyaparyAya pAlayati, pAlayitA mAsidhyA sara khanayA ''tmAnaM juSTA paSTi maktAni anazanena ricA kAlamAme bAla kalAcapAnagarI meM Akara vaha apane mitra, jAti, gyajana, mabandhI parijanoM se milo aura vipula manuSya bhava sapAdhI phAma bhogoM ko mogane lagA (teNa kAleNa teNa mamANa therAgamaNa, dhapaNe satyavAhe dhamma sonA jeha putta kur3ave ThayettA pancahaNa, sAmAhayamAiyAi ekArasa agADa bahANa -pAsANi sAmaNNapariyAga pAuNittA mAsiyA saleraNA abhataresa devaloessu devattA ucavanne mahAvidehe vAse sijirii jAca ata pharehii / eva gvala javU ! samaNeNa bhagavayA marAvIreNaM jAva saMpaNa parasamasa nAyajjhayaNassa apamaThe paNNatta tivemi) usI kAla aura usI samaya meM vahA para sthaviroM kA Agamana huaa| dhanyasArthavAhana unase dharma kA vyAkhyAna sunA sunakara vara pratibaddha ho gayA aura prativuddha ho karake phira vaha kuTuya meM apane jyeSTha putra ko rakhakara dIkSita hokarake usane sAmAyika Adi gyAraha agAMkA adhyayana kiyaa| anaka varSoM taka zrAmaNya paryAya kA pAlana kara 1 mAla kI salekhanA se 6deg bhaktoM kA anazana dvArA chedana karake kAla avasara kAla karake deva ca pA nagarImAM AvIne te pitAnA mitra jJAti, svajana, sa badhI pajinene maLe ane vipula manuSya bhavanA kAma bhegavavA lAgyA (teNaM kAleNa teNa samapaNa therAgamaNa dhaNNe satyavAhe dhamma soccA jaTTa putta kuDane ThavettA pandhaie, sAmAiyamAjhyAi ekkArasaagAi bahaNi vAsAraNa sAmaNNapariyAga pAuNa, pAuNittA mAsiyAe salehaNAe annatare devaloesu devatAe uvapanne mahAvidehe cAse sijjhihii, nAva ata karehii / eva khalujabU! samaNeNa bhagavayA mahAvIreNa jAva sapatteNa pannarasamasa ayamahe paNNatte tti bemi) te kALe ane te samaye te nagarImA sthaviro padhAryA dhanyasArthavAhe teonA mukhathI dharmanuM vyAkhyAna sAbhaLyuM ane sAMbhaLIne tene pratibodha thayo pratibuddha thaIne teNe pitAnA kuTuMbanA vaDA tarIke pitAnA moTA putranI nImaNuka karIne dIkSA grahaNa karI dIkSA grahaNa karyA bAda teNe sAmAyika vagere agiyAra agonuM adhyayana karyuM ane ghaNA varSo sudhI zAmagya paryAyanuM pAlana karIne eka mAsanI sa lekhanAthI 60 bhaktonuM anazana vake chedana karIne vakhate

Page #189
anagAradharmAmRtapiNI Toko a0 15 nevIphalasvarUpanirUpaNam ___131 anyatareSu devalokepu 'devatAe / devatayA-devatyena upapanaH / mahAvidehe varSe setsyati yAvat-sarvaduHkhAnAmanta kariSyati / eva khalu he jambU / zramaNena bhagavatA mahAgIreNa yAvada-middhigatinAmaya sthAna sammAptena paJcadazasya jJAtAdhyayanasya ayamartha =pUrvokto bhAvaH prajJApta 'timi' ini bravImi vyAkhyA pUrvavat / 04 / iti zrI vizvavikhyAta - jagadvallabha-prasiddhavAcakapazcadazabhASAkalitalalitakalApAlApapha -parizuddhagayapavanaikagranthanirmApaka-pAdimAnamardaka zrIzAhU chatrapatikolhApurarAjapradatta 'jainazAstrAcArya ' padabhUpitakolhApurarAjaguru-pAlabrahmacAri jainAcArya jainadharmadivAkarapUjyazrI ghAsIlAlaprativiracitAyA zrI jJAtAdharmakathAgasUtrasyAnagAradharmAmR tavapiNyAkhyAyA vyAkhyAyA paJcadagamadhyayana samApta // 15 // loka meM deva kI paryAya se utpanna ho gyaa| mahAvideha kSetra se yaha siddha avasthA koprApta karegA-yAvat samasta duHkho kA anta karane vAlA hogA isa prakAra he javU ! zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne phi jo siddhagati nAma ke sthAna ko prApta karacuke haiM isa padrave jJAtAdhyayana kA yaha pUrvokta bhAva prajJapta kiyA hai| aisA maiMne unake mukha se sunA hai so yaha vaisA tumase kahA hai / / sU0 4 // zrI jainAcArya jainadharma divAkara zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAjakRta " jJAtAdharmakathAsUtra"kI anagAradharmAmRtavarpiNI vyAkhyAkA padrahavAM adhyayana samApta // 15 // kALa karIne devalenDamA devanA paryAyathI janma pAme mahAvideha kSetrathI te siddha avasthA prApta karaze yAvata badhA dukhene te anta karanAra thaze A rIte he ja bU! zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIre ke jeoe siddhigati nAmanA sthAnane meLavI lIdhu che-A padaramA jJAtAdhyayanane A pUrvokta bhAva nirU pita karyo che ke je pramANe teozrInA mukhathI sAbhaLyuM che te pramANe ja tamA bhAga 2 4yu cha // sUtra 4 // jainAcArya zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja kRta jJAtAdhyayana sUtranI anagAradharmAmRtavaviNuM vyAkhyAnuM padaranuM adhyayana samAsa 15

Page #190
mmmmdo jAtAmamekapA smin kAle tasmin maga zarirAgamanam / manyaH sArvago dharma bhayA matiyuddhaH san jyeSyaputra kuTumre sthApayitA mayanitA, sAmAyivAdIni pAzA mAnyadhIte / yahani varSANi bAmaNyaparyAya pAlayati. pAlayitA mAgityA sara khanayA ''tmAna juSTA paTi bhaktAni anaganena kiyA kAmAse bAla kalAcapAnagarI meM Akara vaha apane mitra, jAti, gyajana, mayandhI parijanoM se milo aura vipula manuSya bhaya mayandhI kAma bhogoM ko bhogane lagA (teNa phAleNaM teNa mamaNNa therAgamaNa, ghaNNe matthavAhe dhamma molA jeha putta kur3ave ThavettA pacahae, sAmAiyamAiyAi ekArama agAi bahANa ghAsANi sAmaNNapariyAga pAuNitA mAsiyA saleraNA amataresa devaloesa devattA uvavanne mahAvidehe vAse siniyariDa jAva ata pharedii / eva khalu javU ! samaNeNa bhagavayA marAvIreNaM jAva sapattaNa pannarasamasa nAyajjhayaNassa ayama paNNate ttimi) usI kAla Ara usI samaya meM vahA para sthaviroM kA Agamana huaa| dhanyamArtha vAhana unase dharma kA vyAkhyAna sunA sunakara vara prativuddha ho gayA aura pratibaddha ho karake phira vaha kuTaya meM apane jyeSTha putra ko rakhakara dIkSita hokarake usane sAmAyika Adi gyAraha agokA adhyayana kiyaa| anaka varSoM taka zrAmaNya paryAya kA pAlana kara 1mAna kI salekhanA se 60 bhaktoM kA anazana dvArA chedana karake kAla avasara kAla karake deva capA nagarImAM AvIne te potAnA mitra jJAti, svajana, sa ba dhI parijanane maLe ane vipula manuSya bhavanA kAmo bhogavavA lAgyA (teNaM kAleNa teNa samapaNa therAgamaNa dhaNNe satyavAhe dhamma socA jeha putta kuDube ThavettA pavvaie, sAmAiyamAjhyAi ekkArasaagAi vahaNi vAsANi sAmaNNapariyAga pAuNaDa, pAuNittA mAsiyAe salehaNAe annataresu devaloesu devattAe uvavanne mahAvidehe vAse sijjhihiDa, jAva ata karehii / eva khalujabU' samaNeNa bhagavayA mahAvIreNa jAva sapatteNa pannarasamasma ayamapaNNate ti bemi) te kALe ane te samaye te nagarImA sthaviro padhAryA dhanyasArthavAha teonA mukhathI dharmanuM vyAkhyAna sAbhaLyuM ane sAMbhaLIne tene pratibadha thaye pratibuddha thaIne teNe pitAnA kuTuMbanA vaDA tarIke potAnA moTA putranI nImaNuka karIne dIkSA grahaNa karI dIkSA grahaNa karyA bAda teNe sAmAyika vagere agiyAra agonuM adhyayana karyuM ane ghaNA varSo sudhI grAmaya paryAyanuM pAlana karIne eka bhAsanI sa lekhanAthI 60 bhaktonuM anazana vaDe chedana karIne vakhate /

Page #191
% 3D gatimAhavijITI0 0 16 dharmAcyanagAravaritavarNanam sukumAla jAva tesi NaM mAhaNANaM ihAo 5, vipule mANu. ssae jAva viharati / taeNa tesiM mAhaNANa annayA kayAI egayao samuvAgayANaM jAva imeyArUve miho kahAsamullAve samuppajisthA, eva khalu devANuppiyA / amhaM ime viule dhaNe jAva sAvatejje alAhi jAva AsattamAo kulavasAo pakAma dAuM pakAma bhottu pakAmaM paribhAeu ta seya khallu amhaM devANuppiyA / annamannassa gihesu kallAkalli viula asaNa pANa khAima sAimaM uvakkhaDAviu uvakDAvittA paribhuja'mANANaM viharittae, annamannassa eyama paDisuNeti parisu. NittA kallAkalliM annamannassa gihesu vipula asaNa4 uvakkhaDAvati, uvakkhaDAvittA paribhujamANA viharati, taeNaM tIse nAgasirIe mAhaNIe annayA bhoyaNavAraejAe yAvi hotthA, taeNa sA nAgasirI vipula asaNaMTa uvakkhaDeti uvakkhaDittA'egaM mahaMsAlaiya tittAlAuya bahusabhArasaMjuttaM NehAvagADha uvakkhaDei uvakkhaDittA ega viduya karayalasi -AsAei AsAittA ta khAraM kaDuyaM akkhana abhojja visaMmbhUya jANittA evaM vayAsI-dhiratthu Na mama nAgasirIe ahannAe apunnAe dUbhagAe dUbhagasattAe dUbhagaNivoliyAe jIeNaM mae'sAlaie bahusaMbhArasabhie nehAvagADhe -uvakkhaDie, suvahudabakkhae, nehakkhae ya kae, taM jaiNaM mama jAuyAoM jANissati to NaM mama khisissati ta jAva .: tAva samajAuyAo NAjANaMti tAva mama seya eyaM sAla.

Page #192
9. || atha poDazAdhyayanaM prArabhyate // ukta paJcadazAdhyayanam, tanayo'narthasya kAraNamityupadiSTam iha moDeM zAdhyayane tu tadviSayanidAnamanarthasya mUla mAtItyucyate, ityeva sambanvena saH mAptasyAsyAdhyayanasya prathama sUtramAha- jaNa bhate !' ityAdi / - * mUlam - jai NaM bhate / samaNeNa bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM jAva sapatteNa pannarasamassa nAyajjhayaNassa ayamaTTe paNNatte solasamasta NaM bhate NAyajjhayaNassa NaM samaNeNa bhagavayA mahAvIreNa jAva saMpatteNaM ke aDDe paNNatte ?, evaM khalu jabU I teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNa capA nAmaM nayarI hotthA, tIseNaM capAe nayarIe bahiyA uttarapurasthi me disibhAe subhUmibhAMge ujjANe hotthA, tattha NaM caMpA nayarIe tao mAhaNA bhAyaro parivasaMti, taM jahA- some somadatte somabhUI, aDDA jAva aparibhUyA riuvveya jAva supariniDiyA, tesi Na mAhaNANaM tao bhAriyAo hotthA, ta jahA nAgasirI bhUyasirI jaMkkhasirI solahavA adhyana prAraMbha pandrahavA adhyana samApta ho cukA - aba solahavA adhyana prAraMbha hotA hai / drahave ana meM viparyasaMgha 'anartha kA kAraNa kahA gayA 'hai-apa solahave adhyana ' meM 'viSaya' nidAna 'anartha kA kAraNa hotA hai 'yaha spaSTa kiyA jAyegA / isa saMbandha se AyA huA isa adhyayana kA yaha prathama sUtra hai'' jaNa 'bhate / " ityAdi / sALanu adhyayana prArabha paMdaramuM "adhyayana purU thAya che have sALakhu adhyayana prAra bha thAya che padaramA adhyayanamAM viSayaMsa gane anatha nu kAraNu khatAvavAmA Avyu che have sALamAM adhyayanamA viSaya-nidAna ananu kAraNa hAya che, A vAta spaSTa karavAmA Avaze. A viSayane lagatu A adhyayananu paheluM sUtra A che - iNa bhave ityAdi-f", -

Page #193
135 bhanagAradharmAmRNi TokA tha0 16 dharmarucyanagAracaritavarNanam zrIsvAmI kathayati -' eva khalu janU' ityAdi / eva khalu he jammUH ! tasmin kAle tasmin samaye campA nAma nagarI AsIt, tasyAH khalu campAyA nagaryA caruittarapArastye digbhAge subhUmibhAganAmamudyAnamAsIt, tatra khala campAyA nagaryAM trayo brAhmaNA bhrAtaraH paricasanti tad yathA - (1) soma, (2) somadatta, (3) somabhUtiH, te kiMbhUtAH - AdAnavanta' yAnad - aparibhUtA., tathA-' riubveya jAna ' kagveda-yajurvedamAmavedAtharvavedeSu sAhogaGgeSu supari niSTitA / teSA khalu brAhmaNAnA tisromAryAM Asan, tad yathA - (1) nAgazrIH, solahave jAtAyana kA ha bhadaMta ? unhI zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrane ki jo siddhi gati nAmaka sthAna ko prApta ho cuke haiM kyA bhAva artha pratipAdita kiyA hai ? isa prakAra ke jaMtra svAmI ke praznakA uttara dete hue 'sudharmAsvAmI unase kahate haiM ki abU ' (teNaM kAleNa tega samaeNa capA nAma nagarI hotyA, toseNa capAe vahiyA uttarapurastvime dinibhAe su bhUmibhAge ujjANe, hotyA, tatya Na capAe nayarIe tao mAhaNA bhAya rA parivasati ) usa kAla aura usa samaya me capA nomakI nagarI thI / usa capA ke bAhira IzAna koNa me subhUmi bhAga nAma kA udyAna thA / usI capA nagarI meM tIna brAhmaNa bhAi rahate the ( ta jahA ) unake nAma ye haiM - (some somadatta somabhUI) soma, somadatta, aura momabhUti ( t aDDA jAva aparibhUyA ) ye sana dhana dhAnyAdi sapanna evaM jana mAnya (riveya, jAva supariniTTiyA ) ye sabake saba Rgveda Adi cAroM vedoM mahAvIre-ke jeo siddhigati meLavI cUkayA che-sALamA jJAtAyananA zA a nirUpita karyAM che ? A rIte ja bU svAmInA praznane sAbhaLIne sudharmo svAmI temane uttara ApatA kahe che ke he jammU 1 ( teNa kAlena teNa samaeNa capA nAma nayarI hotthA, tIseNa capAe after uttarapuratthi me disibhAe sabhUmibhAge ujjANe, hotthA tattha Na nagarIe tao mANA bhAyarA parivamati ) te kALe ane te samaye cA nAme nagarI hatI te ca aa nagarInI bahAra izAna koNamA subhUmibhAga nAme udyAna hatu te capAnagarImA traNa prAkSa lAo rahetA hatA ( tajahA ) temanA nAma thA prabhAai he - ( some somadatte sobhUmaI ) soma, somahatta, ane somabhUti ( aDDhA jAva aparibhUyA ) te tu dhanadhAnya vagerethI sapanna tebhana namAnya hunA ( riubveya, jAna supariniTTiyA ) tethe naye bhAbhUha mere yAre dezanA bhArA jJAtA ItA tesi seA Na tabho bhAriyAo hotyA ta jahA - nAgasirI, bhUyasirI

Page #194
Pemaram jAtAmA iyaM tittAlAu ya bahusaMbhAraNehakayaM egate govettae anna sAlaiyaM maharAlAuyaM jAva nehAvagADhaM uvaksaDettae, evaM saMpehei saMpehittA ta sAlaiya jAva gonei, anna sAlaiyaM mahurAlAuyaM uvarakhaDei, tesiM mAhaNANaM vhAyANaM jAva suhAsaNavaragayANa taM vipulaM asaNaM4 parivaseha, taeNaM te mAhaNA jimiyabhuttuttarAgayA samANA AyaMtA corasA paramasuibhUyA sakammasapauttA jAyA yAvi hotyA, taeNa tAo mAhaNoo pahAyAo jAva vibhUsiyAo ta vipula asaNaM 4 AhAreti AhArittA jeNeva sayAi2 gehAi teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA sakammatapauttAo jAyAo // 20 // TokA-zrIjambUsvAmI zrIsudharmasvAmina pRcchati-yadi khalu he bhadanta - he bhagavan zramapona bhagavatA mahAvIreNa yAvat siddhigatinAma ya sthAna samAptena paJcadazasya ayam-uktarUpa., arthaH prajJaptaH, poDazasya khalu jJAtAdhyayanasya zramaNena bhagavatA mahAnIreNa yAvat siddhigavinAmadheya sthAna samAptena ko'yaH prajJaptaH, * TIkArtha-(jaiNa bhate / samaNeNa bhagavayA marAvIreNa jAva sapatteNa pannarasamassa nAyajjhayaNassa ayama? papaNatte solasamassa Na bhate? NAya jjhayaNassaNa samaNeNa bhagavayA mahAvIreNa jAva sAttaNa ke adve paNNatta? evaM khalu janU ?) zrI javU svAmI sudharmAsvAmI se pUchate haiM ki bhadata / zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrane jo ki sidvi gati nAmaka sthAnako prApta ho cuke haiM pandrahaveM jJAnAdhyayanakA yaha pUrvoktarUpase artha nirUpita kiyA hai to sAtha-( jaiNa bhate ! samaNeNa bhagavayA mahAvIreNa nAva sapatteNe panarasa. masta nAyajjhayaNassa ayamaDhe paNNatte solasamassaNa "bhate ! NAyajjhayaNassa Na samaNeNa bhagavayA mahAvIreNa jAca sapateNa ke aTe paNgatte ? eva gvalu jabU!) zrI ja bU svAmI sudharmA svAmIne pUche che ke he bhadata! zramaNa bhaga 'vAna mahAvIre ke-jeo siddhigati nAmaka sthAna meLavI cukayA che-1daramAM jJAAdhyayanane A pUrvokta rUpe artha nirUpita karyo che te te,

Page #195
137 ana gAraghAmRtapariNI N0 a016 dharmarucyanagAracaritavarNanam makAma dAtu, makAma bhoktu makAma paribhAjayitum tataH = tasmAt zreya = zreyaskara khalu asmAka he devAnumiyA ! anyonyasya = parasparasya gRheSu 'kalAfalliM' kalyAphalya pratidivasa vipula = Thulam , azana pAna khAdya svAyaM 'uvakhaDAu ' upaskAryaparibhujAnAnAM vihartum / anyonyasya parasparasya etamartha te trayo bhrAtaro brAhmaNAH matizrRNvanti-svIkurvanti pratizrutya 'kallAralliM' ghasAo paphAma dAu pAma bhottu pakAma paribhAeu-ta seya khalu amha devANuppiyA / annamannassa gihesu kahAkalli viula amaNa pANa sAima sAhama uvaksaDAviu) he devAnupriyo / apane pAsa vipulamAtrA meM, gaNima, dharima, meya, eva paricche yarUpa cAroM prakAra kA dhana hai, yAvat padmarAga AdirUpa svApatya bhI haiM, kanaka,suvarNa,ratna,maNimauktika Adi saba kucha hai-aura vaha itanA adhika hai ki sAta pIDhI taka bhI yadi khUba dAna diyA jAve, paiTha 2 khUba khAyA jAve-aura usakA hissA bhAga bhI kara diyA jAve-to bhI vaha samApta nahI ho sakatA hai| isaliye hama logoM ko ucita hai ki hama loga prati dina eka dUsare ke ghara para azana, pAna, vAdya eva svAdyarUpa caturvidha AhAra vipula mAtrA meM banavAve aura (ucarakhaDAvittA paribhujamANANa viharittae ) ghanavA kara usa kA bhojana kare / ( annama namsa eyama paDikhaNeti ) isa prakAra kA Apasa kA vicAra unhoMne eka dUsare kA svIkAra kara liyaa| jAra AsattamAbho kulyamoo pakAma dAu parAma bhotta pakAma paribhAeu ta seya gvallu amha devANuppiyA ! annamAnasma gihesu kallAmalliM viula asaNa pANa khAima sAima uvAbaDAviu) he devAnupriyeApaNI pAse puSkaLa pramANamAM gaNima, dharima, meya, ane pariva rUpa cAre jAtanu dhana che yAvat pArAga vagere rUpa svApatya paNuM che kanaka suvarNa, ratna, maNi, metI, vagere badhu che-ane je kaI che te eTaluM badhuM che ke sAta peDhI sudhI paNa je puSkaLa pramANamAM dAna karavAmAM Ave chatA te khUTaze nahi ethI amane e gya lAge che ke ame badhA dararoja ekabIjAne ghera azana, pAna, khAdya ane svAdarUpa cAra jAtanA maalaa| putaNa prabhAmA manApApI mane ( svAsahAvicA paribhujamANANa viharitara) nAvIna. tabhI ( annamannassa eyamaTTha pamsuiNe ji) mArIta badhAe ekamata thaIne vAta svIkArI lIdhI

Page #196
136 mAtAdharmakathA (2) bhUtazrI, (3) yakSazrIzra, tAH kiM bhUtAH - sukumArapANipAdA, gAvana - sarvAGga sundaryaH tepA khalu mAmagAnAmiSTAH kamanIyAH, vipulAna mAnuSyakAna yAt kAmabhogAn bhuJjAnA viharanti / tataH khalu teSA brAhmaNAnAmanyadA yadAnidekataH samupAgatAnA yAvat aba metadrUpa. = vada yamANasvarUpa', mitha = paraspara, kathAmamulApa:- pAvalApaH samudrapa dhata eva khalu he devAnumiyA: / asmAkamida vipUla pana gaNimagharimameyaparicchedya bhedAncaturnidha yAvat ' sAvatejje ' svApateya - padmarAgAdispa nA, aba yAvatpadoSya-vana suvarNaratnAdika tathA mauktikAdipha carithate, kiMbhUta vRdi tyAha-'alAhi ' paryApta=paripUrNa yAtrat - AsaptamAt kulavazAt = saptamavAparyanta ke acche jAnakAra the / ( tesiNa mAhaNANa tabho bhAriyAo tyA-ta jahA - nAgasirI, bhUyasirI, jasasirI, sukumAla jAva tersi Na mAraNA ihAo 5 nipule mA0 jAva viharati ) ina tIno brAhmaNoM kI tIna striyA thI / unake nAma ye haiM | nAga zrI, bhUna zrI, aura yakSa zrI, ye saba sukumAra karacaraNavAlI thI yAvat sarvAGga sundara thiiN| ye tInoM brAhmaNa inake sAtha manuSyabhava sabandhI kAma bhAgoM ko bhogate hue Anada se rahate the / (taraNa tesi mAhaNANa annayA kamAI egaya o samuvAgayANa jAya hameyArUve miho kahAsamullAve samuppajitthA ) eka dina kI bAta hai ki jaba ye tIno bhAI eka jagaha baiThe the taba -inakA paraspara meM isa prakAra kA vicAra calA - ( eva khalu devANupiyA | amha ime viule dhaNe jAva sAvatejje alAhijAva AsattamAo kula hue jakkhasirI, sukumAra jAtra tesiNa mAddaNANa iTThAo5 vipule mA0 jAva viharati ) A traNe brAhmaNeAne traNa strIe! hatI temanA nAme A pramANe che nAgazrI, bhUtazrI, ane yakSazrI teo traNe sukemaLa hAtha ane pagavALI hatI ane badhA age temanA sudara hatA traNe brAhmaNeA temanI sAthe manuSya bhavanA kAmalege! bhagavatA sukhethI rahetA hatA ( taeNa tersi mAhaNANa annayA kayAI egayao samutrAgayANa jAna imeyArUve miTTI kAsamulAve samuppajjitthA ) eka divasanI vata che ke teo traNe bhAI eka sthAne beThA hatA tyAre te paraspara A jAtanA vicAra karavA lAgyA ke -khala denAzupiyA | ahaM ime viNeA +

Page #197
taparNanam 135. bhogAradharmAmRtathapiNI TI0 10.6 dharmarucyanamAracaritavarNanam AsvAdayati, nasvAya tat kSAra kaTukamassAyamabhojya vipabhUta jJAkhA evamavAdItU-- dhiMgastu mA nAgazriyamaranyAmapuNyA durbhagA 'dubhAsattAra' durbhagasatvA durbhaga-niSphala sattva-bala yasyAH sA vA vyapariSamAminyarthaH 'dRbhagaNipolie ' durbhaganimba gulikA nimnaphalikA, tadvad durbhagA tAjanairanAdaraNIyAmityarthaH, jana dvitIyArthe paSThI mAkRtatvAt , 'jIe' yayA khalu mayA zAradika bahusabhAradravyasabhRta snehAra(jvarasaDittA ega biddhaya karayalasi AsAeTa) jaba vaha taiyAra zAka ho cukA-taba usane usameM se eka mindu mAtra zApha apanI hathelI para rakhA aura phira use cabA-(AsAittA ta khAra kaDaya aksaja abhoja visambhUya jANittA eva cayAmI-ghiratyu Na mama nAgasirIe ahannAe, apunAe dura magAe dubhagamattA dubhagaNiyoliyAe jIeNAmae sAlaie pahusabhArasamirA netAvagAde uvarakhaDie) cakhakara use jJAta huA ki yaha zApha to carana gvArA hai, pahuta adhika kaDuA hai| khAne ke yogya nahI hai bhojana meM lene ke lAyaka nahIM hai, yaha to vipa jaisA hai esA jAnakara usane mana hI mana vicAra kiyA usa vicAra me usane kahA-mujha nAgazrI ko dhikAra hai, meM adhanyA aura apunnyaahaiN| jano kadArA odara pAne yogya nahIM hai| mere isa pala ko pAra 2 dhikkAra za-merA yaha pala bilakula niSphala he mene jo isa zAka ke banAne meM itanA udyama kiyA hai vaha merA sarvathA niSphala gyaa| jisa prakAra nIma u52 hI taratu nu (upasaDitA ega biduya karayala si AsAei ) jyAre zAka taiyAra thaI gayuM tyAre teNe temAthI phakta eka TIpA jeTalu zAka pitAnIhatheLI upara laIne cAkhyuM (AsAdattA ta khAra kaDDaya akhajja abhojja visanbhUryaM jANittA eva payAsI-dhiratthu Na mama nAgasirIe ahannAe, apunnAe, durabhagAe' bhegasattAe bhagaNipoliyAe jIeNa mae sAlaie bahusabhArasabhie nehAvagADhe uvakkhaDie) cAkhavAthI tene lAgyuM ke A zAka to khUba ja khArU che, khUba ja kaDavuM che, khAvAlAyaka nathI, bhejanamAM kAma lAge tevuM nathI, A te jhera jevuM che Ama jANIne teNe pitAnA manamAM ja vicAra karyo ane vicAra karatA teNe pitAnI jAtane ja A pramANe kahyuM ke-ane-nAgathIne-dhikkAra che, hu kharekhara adhanyA temaja apuNyA zu hu leke dvArA Adara meLavavA lAyaka nathI mArA A baLane vAravAra dhikkAra che, mArA A baLa sAva nakAmu che zAka taiyAra karavAmAM jeTale me zrama karyo che te badhuM nakAmo gayo jema lIma

Page #198
mAtAdharmakathA Le yA anyA pharasAkalyaM = mavidinasam anyonyarayamanAdirumupaskArayanti / upa kArya parijAnA viharanti / tataH sa tasyA nAgathiyo kadAcidanyasmin samaye 'bhoSaNazaraNa' bhImanavAraka =bhojayitu niyamita bhojanavAraka jAta:- samAyAtathApyabhAva, tataH satru sA nAgazrI: triputramanaM pAna khAdya snAyamupaskaroti-niSpAdayati, upaskRtya eka mahat' sAlA ' sAracita-sAreNa rasena cita yukta gaDhA zAradika zarahatumara' vicAlAu ' vikkAlApuka= nimnAdivat tiktarasayuktatumbIphala, sabhArasayukta = humi anekavidhaiH samAradravyaiH zAkAdau svAdagandharizepArtha TizumethikAjIra kAdIni vyAghAradravyANi nikSiSyante, tairmizrita, 'hAnagADha' sneAgatAdilAvi tam (yuktam) ' ukakhaDe ' upaskaroti, upaskRtyeka vinduka paravale samAdAya ( paDiNittA kallA kali annamannassa gihesu ciula amaNa 4 uvakkha DAveti ) svIkAra karake aba ve eka dUsare ke ghara para vipula mAtrA meM nippanna hue azanAdirUpa caturvidha AhAra ko khAne pIne lge| (taraNa tIse nAgasirIe mAraNIya annayA bhoSaNavArae jAe yAvi hotyA) kisI eka dina nAgazrI brAhmaNI kI bhojana ghanAne kI bArI AI (taraNa sA nAgasirI viula asaNa 4 uksaDeMti ) mo usa dina usane vipula mAtrA me cAro prakAra kA AhAra banAyA (ubavaDitA ega mara sAlaiya ticAlAua bahasabhArasajutta rAvagADha ubakkhaDe) AhAra banAkara phira usane zaradaRtu meM utpanna huI athavA rasa se sarasa banI huI tiktarasatubI kA zAka banAyA aura usameM svAda evaM sudhi ke nimitta hIga, maithI, jIre Adi kA vadhAra diyaa| use khUba adhika ghRta meM chokA thA isaliye ghRta usake Upara taira rahA thA / ( paDiNittA kallA kali annamanassa gidesu viula asaNa 4 uvakkhaDAveMti ) svIkArIne tee ekakhIjAne ghera puSkaLa pramANumA azanapAna vagere cAra jAtanA AhArIne khAvA-pIvA lAgyA ( varaNa vIse nAgasirIe mAhaNIe annayA bhoyaNavArae jAe yAvi hotthA ) kAI eka divase nAgazrI brAhmaNIne leAjana taiyAra karavAnA vArA AvyA ( taeNa sA nAgasiri ciula asaNa 4 svakaDe ti ) teSu te hivase puSpuNa pramANamA cAre jAtanA AhArA manAvyA (avakkhaDitA ega maha sAlaiya tittAlAua bahusaMbhAra sajutta AhAra batAvIne teNe zarad RtumA utpanna thayelI sarasa thayelI tiktarasavALI tukhInuM zAka banAvyu ane sudhInA mATe hIMga, methI, jIrU vagerenA vaghAra dvIdhe /t hAvagADha upakhaDe i) athavAtA rasathI temA svAda ane te

Page #199
anagAradharmAmRtayapiNI TI0 ma0.6 dharmarucyanagAracaritavarNanam AsvAdayati, nasvAya tat kSAra kaTuphamassAyamabhojya vipabhUta jJAtA evamavAdItU-- dhigastu mA nAgazriyamapanyAmapuNyA durbhagA 'dubhAsattAe' durbhagasatlA durbhaga-niSphala sattva-ghala yasyAH sA tA vyarthaparizramAminyarthaH 'dRmagaNinolie' durbhaganimbagulikA nimpaphalikA, tadvad durbhagA tA-janairanAdaraNIyAmityardha, jana dvitIyArthe paSThI prAkRtatvAt , 'jIe' yayA khalu mayA zAradika bahusabhAradravyasabhRta snehAva(jvaskhaTittA ega biMduya karayalasi AsAeDa) jaba vaha taiyAra zAka ho cukA-taba usane usameM se eka mindu mAtra zAka apanI hathelI para rakhA aura phira use cakhA-(AsAittA ta khora kaDaya akkhajja abhojaH visanbhUya jANittA eva vayAsI-dhiratyu Na mama nAgasirIe ahanAe, apunAe dura bhagAe dubhagasattArAdubhagaNiyoliyAe jIeNa mae sAlaie' ghanasabhArasamie nehAvagADhe uvarakhaDie) cakhakara use jJAta huA ki yaha zAka to bana pArA hai, bahuta adhika kaDuA hai| khAne ke yogya nahI hai bhojana meM lene ke lAyaka nahIM hai, yaha to viSa jaisA hai aisA jAnakara usane mana hI mana vicAra kiyA usa vicAra me usane kahA-muza nAgazrI ko dhikkAra hai, me adhanyA aura apupayA hai| janoM ke dvArA odara pAne yogya nahIM huuN| mere ima bala ko pAra 2 dhikkAra ho-merA yaha pala bilakula niSphala hai maine jo isa zAka ke banAne meM itanA udyama kiyA hai vaha merA sarvathA niSphala gyaa| jisa prakAra nImaH 752 ghI taratu tu (assaDitA ega piduya karayala si AsAei) nyAre zAka taiyAra thaI gayuM tyAre teNe temAthI phakta eka TIpA jeTaluM zAka pitAnI hatheLI upara laIne cAkhyuM (AsAittA ta khAraM kaDDaya akhajja abhogna visambhUya jANittA eva vayAsI-dhiratyu Na mama nAgasirIe ahannAe, apunAe, dUrabhagAe' bhagasattAe bhagaNivoliyAe jIeNa mae sAlaie bahusabhArasabhie nehAvagADhe upakkhaDie) cAkhavAthI tene lAgyuM ke A zAka te khUba ja khArU che, khUba ja kaDavuM: che, khAvAlAyaka nathI, bhajanamAM kAma lAge tevuM nathI, A te jhera jevuM cheAma jANIne teNe pitAnA manamAM ja vicAra karyo ane vicAra karatA teNe pitAnI jAtane ja A pramANe kahyuM ke-ane-nAgazrIne-dhikkAra che, huM kharekhara adhanyA temaja apuyA chu huM loke dvArA Adara meLavavA lAyaka nathI mArA A baLane vAravAra dhikkAra che, mArU A baLa sAva nakAmu che zAka taiyAra - . . me zrama karyo che te badha nakAmo gayo jema lIma

Page #200
150 naamttngkthaa gADhamupaskRta, tena murAdagyAyaH-hinIra kAdivAnAzA, snehasayA-ghRtAdi kSayazcakRtaH, tat-tasmAt yadi khau maga 'gAuyAbho' yAnAH, devaramAryAH zAsyanti, 'toNa' tarhi khalu mama 'khisismati' siniyanti-nindA kopa ca kariSyanti, tat-tasmAt yAunamama yAtakA na jAnanti, tAnmama zreyaH-ucita etat zAradika tiktAlApuka pahugamArasnehakatam ekAnte 'govettae 'gopayitum , anyat zAradika madhurAlAyuka madhuratummIphala yAt snehAyagAramupaskartam / evaM kI niyaulI phisI manuSya kI dRSTi meM Adara pAne yogya nahIM hotI hai usI prakAra meM bhI jano mArA anAdaraNIya panI hai| jo mane zarada kAlika athavA sarasa isa tuyI phala kA hiDgu, jIrakAdi dravyoM se yukta aura ghRtAdi se yukta zAka panAnA hai (surahadayarasa, nehakkhae ya kae) isa ke panAne meM maiMne vyartha hI parata se hiDgu jIre methI Adi dravya kA aura ghRta kA vinAza kiyA hai| (ta jahaNa mama jAuyAoM jANissati, to, Na mama sisissati) isa pAta ko yadi merI devarAnI jAne gI to ve mere Upara gussA hogI aura mero nidA kregii| (ta jAva tAca mama jAuyAo Na jANati tAva mama seya eya sAlaiyaM tittA lAgya bahusabhAraNeha kaya egate govettae) isaliye mujhe aya yahI ucita hai ki meM isa zAradika tiktolA ke zAka ko jo yahata sabhAra eva ghRta DAlakara banAyA haiM kisI ekAnta sthAna meM chupAkara rakha dUM aura DAnI lIMboLI mANasonI sAme Adara meLavavA gya gaNAtI nathI te pramANe hu pay mANase dvArA Adara prApta karavA lAyaka rahI nathI eTale ke huM lokenI sAme anAdaraNIya thaI gaI che ke zarada kAlika athavA sarasa bInA phaLanu hIMga, jIrU vagere dravyethI yukta ane ghI vagerethI yukta zAka manAvyu cha (subahu vvakkha e nehaksa e ya kae) sane taiyAra 42vAmA meM vyartha hIMga, jIrU, methI vagere temaja ghI vagere vastuone durvyaya karyo che (ta jaiNa mama jAuyAo jaNissa ti, to mama khisissa ti) va bhAza derANIne A vAtanI jANa thaze te teo cokkasa mArA upara gusse thaze ane mArI nidA karaze (ta jAva tAva mama jAuyAo Na jANati tAva mama seya eya sAlaiya vittIlAuya vahu sabhAraNehakaya egate govettae) ethI atyAre mane e ja cogya lAge che ke A zAradika tikate lAbu ( kaDavI tabaDI) nA zAka ne-ke je khUba ja sarasa ghI nAkhIne vaghAravAmAM AvyuM che-eka tarapha chupAvIne mUkI dauM ane tenI jagyAe vAva

Page #201
managAradharmAmRtarvApaNI TI0 a0 16 dharmapacyanagAracaritavarNanam 4 sapekSate-vicArayati, saprekSya tat zAradika yAvad tiktAlAyuka gopayati-kacit samAcchAdya dharati anyat zAradika madhurAlAjumamupaskarotirandhayati zezArA dibhiH saMskaroti / tepA bAmaNAnAM yAvat mukhAsanavaragatAnA ninanijAmane. mukhopaviSTAnA tad vipulamazana pAna sAdha svAdha parivepayati-nepA bhojanAvasare bhojanapAne dadAtItyarthaH / tataH khalu te brahmANAH 'jimiyabhuttuttaragayA' jimitausake ra ganapara (anna sAlaya mahurAlAuya jAva nehAvagADha uvakkha Dettae) dUsarI zAradika madhura tuMpar3I kA zAka hIga, jIre aura methI kA baghAra lagAkara ghRta meM tairatA huA dhanAnU (eva sapehei, sapehittA ta sAlai ya jAva gopei anna sAlai maharAlAuya uvagvaDei tesiM mahaNANa pAyANa jAva suhAsanavaragayANa ta vipula asaNa 4 parive seha) aisA usane vicAra kiyA-vicAra karake usa zAradika kaDadhI tupaTI ke bahuta sabhAra eba ghRta yukta zApha ekAnta meM chupAkara rakha diyA-aura dUsarI zAradika madhura tuMbaDI- kA zAka hIMga jIre Ara methI kA vaghAra lagAkara ghRta meM tairatA huA banA liyaa| inane meM ve tIno brAhmaNa snAna Adi se nipaTa kara bhojana zAlA me Akara apane 2 Asana para zAti ke sAtha baiTha gye| unake baiThate hI usane unheM azana AdirUpa cAro prakAra kA AhAra yAlo me paromA (taeNa ta mANA jimiya bhuttuttarAgayA samANA AyatA, cokkhA parama suimahurAlAuya jAva nehAvagADha upaksaDettae) bhI za6 bhIhI tUmaDInu ghI upara tarI rahyuM che evuM zAka hIMga, jIrU ane methImA vadhArIne banAuM _(eva sapehei, sapehitA ta sAlAi ya jAca govei, anna sAlaiya mahurAlA. upa uvarakhaDei, tesiM mAhaNANaM vhAyANaM jAya suhAsanavaragarANa ta vipula asaNa 4 parivesei) A jAtano teNe vicAra karyo, vicAra karIne te zAka kaDavI khUba DInA sarama ghImAM vaghArelA zAkane eka tarapha chUpAvIne mUkI dIdhuM ane bIjI zAradika mIThI sukhaDI-dUdhInu hIga, jIrU ane methIne vaghAra karIne upara ghI taratuM zAka banAvyuM eTalAmAM te teo traNe brAhmaNe nAna vagerethI paravArIne bhojanazALAmAM AvIne potapotAnA Asana upara zAtithI besI gayA temane besatA ja teNe teone azana vagere rU5 cAre jAtane AhAra thALImAM pIra

Page #202
gAdamupaskRta, tena gupadraggAmA-hiNIdinA kSayakAH , tat-tasmAt yadi sau maga 'gAupAbho' yA zAsyanti, 'toga' tarhi sa maga 'sisismati ' vigiyA kariSyanti, tat-tasmAt gAramaga gArakA na jAnanita, tAga etat zAradika tiktAlApuka pagamArasnehakanam ekAno 'gopeta anyat zAradika madhugalAvuka madhuratamyIphala yApan sohAgATamuna kI nivaulI kisI manuSya kI dRSTi meM Adara pAne yogya hai usI prakAra meM bhI jano dhArA anAdaraNIra panI hai| jo kAlika athavA sarasa isa tuyI phala kA rigu, jIrakAdi yukta aura ghRtAdi se yukta zAka panAga hai (supaTadAyarasa, ya ke| isa ke yanAne meM mane vyartha hI bahuta se hiDgu jIre ra dravya kA aura ghRta kA vinAza kiyA hai / (ta jahaNa mama : jANissati, to, Na mama sisissati) isa pAta ko yadi merI jAne gI to ve mere Upara gussA hogI aura mero niMdA karegI tAva mama jAuyAo Na jANati tAva mama seyaM eya sAlaira lAuya bahusabhAraNeha kaya egate govettae) isaliye mujhe aya ya hai ki maiM isa zAradika titolA ke zAka ko jo yahuta sa ghRta DAlakara ghanAyA haiM kisI ekAnta sthAna me chupAkara ra DAnI lIMboLI mANasanI sAme Adara meLavavA yogya gaNatI nathI hu paNa mANase dvArA Adara prApta karavA lAyaka rahI nathI e lekenI sAme anAdaraNIya thaI gaI chu ke zara8 kAlika a tuMbIne phaLanu hIMga, jIrU vagere dravyathI yukta ane ghI vagerethI manApyu cha (subahu davvaksa e nehaksa e ya kae ) me taiyAra vyartha hIMga, jIrU, methI vagera temaja ghI vagere vastuone du(t jaiNa mama jAuyAo jaNisa ti, to Na mama sisirasa ti) derAne A vAtanI jANa thaze te teo kesa mArA upara gusse mArI niMdA karaze (ta jAva tAva mama jAuyAo Na jANati tAva mama seya era titolAuya bahu sabhAraNehakaya egate govelae) ethI atyAre mane e ja yogya lAge che ke A zAradika ti (kaDavI ta baDI) nA zAka ne-ke je khUba ja sarasa ghI nAkhIne 0 AvyuM che-eka tarapha chupAvIne mUkI dauM ane tenI jagya

Page #203
managAradharmAmRtarvApaNI rI0 a0 16 dharmapacyanagAravaritavarNanam sametate-vicArayati, saprekSya tat zAradika yAda tiktAlAvuka gopayati kacit samAcchAdya dharati janyada zAradika madhurAlAsamupaskarotimratyayati zezArA dibhiH saMskaroti / tepA bApaNAnAM yAvada mugyAsanavaraMgatAnA nijaninAmanesugvopaviSTAnA tad pipulamazana pAna sAdha svAdha pariveSayati-nepA bhoganAvasare bhoganapAne dadAtItyarthaH / tataH khalu te vramANAH 'jimiyamuttuttaragayA jimitausake ra rAnapara (anna sAlalya mahurAlAuya jAba neharAvagADha avazkha uttae) dUsarI zAradika madhura tupar3I kA zAka hIMga, jIre aura maiMthI kA vadhAra lagAkara ghRta meM tairatA huA banAnU (eka sapeheda, saritA ta sAlai ya jAva gopeDa anna sAlaira maharAlADaya uvagbaDeha tesiM mahaNANa pAyANa jAva suhAsanavaragayANa ta vipula asaNa 4 parive saha ) aisA usane vicAra kiyA-vicAra karake usa zAradika kauyoM kupaTA ka yata sabhAra evaM ghRta yukta zAka ekAnta meM chupAkara rakha diyA aura dUsarI zAradika madhura tuMbaDI - kA zAka hIMga jIre bhAra meyI kA vadhAra lagAkara chata meM tairatA huA canA liyaa| inane meM patAnA brAhmaNa mnAna Adi se nipaTa kara bhojana zAlA meM Akara apane 2 Asana para zAti ke sAtha baiTha gye| unake baiThate hI usane unheM azana AdirUpa cAro prakAra kA AhAra yAlA meM paromA (taeNa ta mAraNA jimiya bhuttattarAgayA samANA AyatA, cokkhA parama sui mahurAlAuya jApa nehAvagA asaDettae) bhI zA ibhIhI tU che upara tarI rahyuM che evuM zAka hIMga, jIrU ane methImA vadhArIne banAu (eca sapehei, sapehitA ta sAlAi ya jAva govei, annaM sAladaya mahurAlAupa urakkhaDei, tesiM mAhaNANaM hAyANe jAva suhAsanavaragANa ta vipula asaNa 4 pariveseDa) A jAtane teNe vicAra karyo, vicAra karIne te zAradika kaDavI khUba DAnA sarama ghImAM vaghArelA zAkane eka tarapha chUpAvIne mUkI dIdhuM ane bIjI zAradika mIThI tuMbaDI-dUdhInu hIMga, jIruM ane methIne vaghAra karIne upara thI taratuM zAka banAvyuM eTalAmAM te teo traNe brAhmaNe nAna vagerethI paravArIne bhejanazALAmA AvIne potapotAnA Asana upara zAtithI besI gayA temane besatAM ja teNe teone azana vagere rUpa cAra jAtane AhAra

Page #204
tva maathaay'gaay' gADhamupaskRta, tena murAdanyA:-dinIrAdipanAzaH, snehasayAmghRtAdi kSayazcakRtaH, tat-tasmAt yadi khau mA 'jAuyAbho' yAnA, devaramAryAH jJAsyanti, 'toNa' tarhi khalu mA khisisamatisiniyanti-nindA kopa va kariSyanti, tat-tasmAt yAragama yAtakA na jAnanti, tAvanmama zreyaH-ucita etat zAradika tiktAlAvuka humamArasnehakatam ekAnte 'govaitae 'gopayitum , anyat zAradika madhurAlAghupha madhuratambIphala yApat snehApagAdamupaspatam / eva kI niyaulI kisI manuSya kI dRSTi meM Adara pAne yogya nahIM hotI hai usI prakAra meM bhI janoM dvArA anAdaraNIya panI hai| jo mane zarada kAlika athavA sarasa isa tuyI phala kA rigu, jIrakAdi dravyoM se yukta aura ghRtAdi se yukta zAka panAyA hai ( su cavaNa, nehakkhae ya kapa) isa ke banAne meM mane vyartha hI paTata se hiDgu jIre methI Adi dravya kA aura ghRta kA vinAza kiyA hai / (ta jahaNa mama jAuyAmA jANissati, to, Na mama sisissati) isa pAta ko yadi merI devarAnI jAnegI to ve mere Upara gussA hogI aura mero nido kregii| (ta jAva tAca mama jAuyAo Na jANati tAca mama seya eya sAlaiya tittA lAuya pahusabhAraNeha kaya egate govettae) isaliye mujhe aba yahIucita hai ki meM isa zAradika tiktolA ke zAka ko jo pachata sabhAra evaM dhuta DAlakara banAyA hai kisI ekAnta sthAna meM chupAkara rakha dUM aura DAnI lIMboLI mANasenI sAme Adara meLavavA gya gaNAtI nathI te pramANe paNa mANase dvArA Adara prApta karavA lAyaka rahI nathI eTale ke huM kenI sAme anAdaraNIya thaI gaI chu e zara kAlika athavA sarasa CbInA phaLanu hIMga, jIrU vagere drothI yukta ane ghI vagerethI yukta zAka manAyucha ( subahu davvaksa e nehaksa e ya kae) mene teyAra 42vAmA meM vyartha hIMga, jIrU, methI vagere temaja ghI vagere vastuone durvyaya karyo che (ta jaiNa mama jAuyAo jaNisa ti, to mama khisimsa ti) ne bhaa| derANIne A vAtanI jANa thaze te teo cokkasa mArA upara gusse thaze ane mArI niMdA karaze (ta jAva tAva mama jAuyAo Na jANati tAva mama seya eya sAlaiya vittolAuya bahu sabhAraNehakaya egate govettae) ethI atyAre mane e ja yogya lAge che ke A zAradika tikalAbu ( kaDavI tabaDI) nA zAka ne-ke je khUba ja sarasa ghI nAkhIne vaghAravAmAM AvyuM che-eka tarapha chupAvIne mUkI dauM ane tenI jagyAe te jANa

Page #205
mAdharmApapaNI TI0 40 16 medhyan gAracaritavarNanam ujANe teNeva uvAgacchati 2 ahApaDirUvaM jAva viharati, parisA nigyA, dhammo kahio, parisA paDigayA, taraNaM tesiM dhammaghosANaM therANaM aMtevAsI dhammaruI nAma aNagAre orAle jAva teulesse mAsaM mAseNaM khamamANe viharai, tapaNaM se dhammaruI aNagAre mAsakhamaNapAraNagaMsi paDhamAe porisAe sajjhAya karei vIyAe porisIe eva jahA goyamasAmI taheva uggAhei uggAhittA taheva dhammaghose theraM Apucchai jAva capAe nayarIe uccanIyamajjhimakulAI jAva aDamANe jeNeva nAgasirIe mAhaNIe gihe teNeva aNupaviTThe, taraNa sA nAgasirI mAhaNI dhammaruI ejamANa pAsai pAsittA tassa sAlaiyassa bahusaMbhArasaMbhiyasta NehAvagADhassa vittakaDuyarasa paTTaNaTTayAe haTTatuTThA uTTAe uhe uTTittA jeNeva bhattavare teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA ta sAlaiya tittakaDuya ca bahusaMbhArasaMbhiya hAvagADha dhammaruissa aNagArasta paTiggahasi savvameva nisirai, tapaNaM se dhammaruI aNagAre ahApajattamitikaTTu NAgasirIe mAhaNIe gihAo paDinikkhamai paDinikkhamittA capAe nayarIe majjha majjheNaM paDinikkhamai jeNeva subhUmibhAge ujjANe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA dhammaghosassa adUrasAmate annapANa paDile paDilehittA annapANa karayalasi paDida meDa, taraNaM te dhammaghosA therA sAlaiyassaM jAva nehAnagAvassa gaveNaM 143

Page #206
bhuktottaragatAH bhojanAnantaraM rahirAganA: mantaH 'mAyanA' AtA: tanulakAH ' cokkhA ' cokhAmasAlitahamnamavAra paramapibhUtAH 'sammasapauttA' svakarmasamayuktA-svasvakAryasalagnA nAnApyaman / tataH sanu tAH brAmaNyaH snAtA yAvat khAlakAravibhUpitAstad vipulamazana pAna khAe svAyam AhAra yanti AhArakunti bhuJjate sma / Aitya, yauna samAni sAni gRhANiAvAsabhavanAni taugopAga-unti, upAgasya sarmama prayuktA jAvA // sU0 1 / / mUlam-teNa kAleNaM teNaM samapaNaM dhammaghosA nAma therA jAva bahuparivArA jeNeva caMpA nAma nayarI jeNe subhUmibhAge bhUyA sakammasapauttA jAyA gAvi tyA) Ara jaya parosA jA cukA taya una sapane use sAyA pIyA-aura sA pIkara jara ye nipaTa cuke tara unhoMne phullA Adi kara apane muMha kA prakSAlana kiyA aura hAtho ko sAphakara ve apane,2 kArya meM laga gye| (taNNa tAo mAi. NIo pahocAo jAva vibhUsiyAo ta vipula asaNa 4 AhAre ti| AhArittA jeNeva sayAi-2 gehAi teNeva uvAgacchati uvAgacchittA samma sapauttAo jAyAo) isake bAda una bramaNiyoMne jo ki pahile se hI snAna kara cukI thI aura apane.2 zarIra ko sundara veSa bhUSA se susajjita kiye hue thI, usa vipula azanAdirUpa catuvidha AhAra ko khAyA-aura khAkara ke phira ve apane 2 cAsabhavanoM meM calI gaI-vahA jAkara apane 2 ve saba kAmameM laga gaI / / stra 1 // (taeNa, te mAhaNA nimiya bhuttuttarAgayA samANA AyatA, cokkhA paramamA bhUyA saphammasapauttA jAyA yAti hotthA) AhAra jyAre pIrasAI gaye tyAre teo traNe jamyA ane jamI para vArIne kogaLA vagere karIne hAtha me sApha karyA ane hAtha me sApha karIne teo traNe pitatAnA kAmamA paravAI gayA (taeNa tAo mAhaNIo vhAyAo jAba vibhUsiyAo ta vipula asaNa4AhAritA jeNeva sayAi2 gehAi teNepa uvAgacchati, uvAgacchittA sakammasapauttAo jAyAo) - tyArabAda te prANIoe-kejeoe pahelA snAna karIne pitAnA zArIrane suMdara vastrothI zaNagAryuM hatu-te puSkaLa pramANamAM banAvavAmAM Avele , ezana vagere rUpa cAra jAta AhAre karyo AhArathI paravArIne teo pitApitAnA vAsabhavanamAM jatI rahI ane tyA jaIne teo sarve tipitAnA kAma paravAI gaI sU01

Page #207
- - managAradhAma tapariNI 200 ROI cyAgAracaritadhAnam ujANe teNeva uvAgacchati 2 ahApaDirUvaM jAva viharati, parisA niggayA, dhammo kahio, parisA paDigayA, taeNa tesiM dhammaghosANa therANaM aMtevAsI dhammaraI nAma aNagAre orAle jAva teulesse mAsaM mAseNa khamamANe viharai, taeNaM se dhammasI aNagAre mAsakhamaNapAraNagaMsi paDhamAe porisaei sajjhAya karei vIyAe porisIe eva jahA goyamasA. mI taheva uggAhei uggAhittA taheba dhammaghose theraM Apucchai jAva caMpAe nayarIe uccanIyamajjhimakulAiM jAva aDamANe jaNeva nAgasirIe mAhaNIe gihe teNeva aNupaviTe, taeNa sA nAgasirI mAhaNI dhammaruI ejjamANa pAsai pAsittA tassa sAlaiyasta vahusaMbhArasabhiyassa hAvagADhassa tittakaDuyassa paTThavaNaTTayAe hadvatuTThA uTTAe uTTei udvittA jeNeva bhattaghare teNeva uvAgacchaI, uvAgacchittA ta sAlaiya titta kaDuya ca bahusaMbhArasaMbhiya hAvagADha dhammaruissa aNagArassa paDiggahasi savvameva nisirai, taeNa se dhammaI aNagAre ahApajattamitikaTu NAgasirIe mAhIe gihAo paDinikkhamai paDinikkhamittA capAe nayarIe majjha maJjheNaM paDinikkhamai jeNeva subhUmibhAge ujjANe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA dhammaghosassa adUrasAmate annapANa paDilehei paDilehitA annapANa karayalasi paDidameDa, taeNaM te dhammaghosA therA sAlaiyarasa jIva' nehAnagADhassa gadheNa

Page #208
1942 - - - - - muktomAgatAH bhojanAna taraM hiMgagatA' : 'Aga' Anara tanulakA 'cokkhA ' cosammAninA ' paramapibhUtAH gAmmamapauttA' svarmasamayuktA pasArAgnA mAyamAra tAsalu tAH prAlayaH snAtA yAvat khAlakAragibhUpitAmnada pipulamagana pAna pAra snAyam AhAra yatti AhArAnti bhujate sma / Aitya, gaura yAni sAni gRhANika AvAsabhAnAni rAyopAga unti, upAgatya pArmasa prayuktA jAtA // sU0 1 / / mUlam-teNaM kAleNa teNaM samapaNa dhammaghosA nAma therA jAva bahuparivArA jeNeva capA nAma nayarI jeNena subhUmibhAge bhUyA sakammasapauttA jAgA mAvi tyA) Arora jaya parosA jA cukA-taba una sabane use pAyA pIyA-aura pApIkara jara ye nipaTa cuke tara unhoMne phullA Adi para apane muMha kA prakSAlana kiyA aura hAthoM ko sAphakara ve apane 2 kArya meM laga gye| (tapaNa tAmo mAha NIo pahorAo jAra vibhUsiyAo ta vipula asaNa 4 AhAre ti| AhArittA jeNeva sayAi-2 gaharAI teNena uvAgacchati ucAgacchitsA sakarama sapauttAo jAyAo) isake bAda una bramaNiyoMne jo ki pahile se hI snAna kara cukI thI aura apane.ra zarIra ko sundara veSa bhUpA se susajita kiye hue thI, usAvipula azanAdirUpa catuvidha AhAra ko khAyA-aura khAkara ke phira ve apane 2 vAsabhavanI meM calI gaI-vahA jAkara apane 2 ve saba kAmameM laga gaI // sUtra 1 // (taeNa te mAhaNA, jimiya bhuttuttarAgayA samANA AyatA, cokkhA paramamA bhUyA saphammasapauttA,jAyA yAni hotthA) AhAra jyAre pIrasAI gayo tyAre teo traNe jamyA ane jamI para vArane kogaLA vagere karIne hAtha me sApha karyo ane hAtha meM sApha karIne teo traNe pitatAnA kAmamAM parovAI gayA (taeNa tAbho mAhaNIo pahAyAo jAva nibhUsiyAo ta vipula asaNaM4AhArittA jeNeva sayAi2 gehAi,teNeva uvAgacchati, uvAgacchittA sammasapauttAo jAyAbho) tyArabAda te brAhmaNIe-ke jeoe pahelA snAna karIne pitAnA zArIrane sudara vastrothI zaNagAryuM hatu-te puSkaLa pramANamAM banAvavAmA Avela ezana vagere rUpa cAra jAtane AhAra karyo AhArathI paravArIne teo pitAnA vAsabhavanamAM jatI rahI ane tyAM jaIne teo sarve patatAnA sAmAM parovAI gaI sU01

Page #209
anagArAmatapariNI 20 HOTE #yagAracaritavarNanam ujjANe teNeva uvAgacchati 2 ahApaDirUvaM jAva viharati, parisA niggayA, dhammo kahio, parisA paDigA, taeNaM tesiM dhammaghosANaM therANaM aMtevAsI dhammaruI nAma aNagAre orAle jAva teulesse mAsaM mAseNaM khamamANe viharai, taeNaM se dhammarUI aNagAre mAsakhamaNapAraNagaMsi paDhamAe porisaei sajjhAya karei vIyAe porisIe eva jahA goyamasA. mI taheva uggAhei uggAhittA taheva dhammaghose thera Apucchai jAva capAe nayarIe uccanIyamajjhimakulAiM jAva aDamANe jaNeva nAgasirIe mAhaNIe gihe teNeva aNupaviTe, taeNa sA nAgasirI mAhaNI dhammaruI ejjamANa pAsai pAsittA tassa sAlaiyasta bahusaMbhArasaMbhiyassa hAvagADhassa tittakaDuyassa paTThavaNaTTayAe hatuTThA uTTAe uThei udvittA jeNeva bhattavare teNeva uvAgacchada, uvAgacchittA ta sAlaiya tittakaDuya ca bahusabhArasabhiyaM NehAvagADha dhammaruIssa aNagArassa paTiggahasi sabvameva nisiraDa, taeNaM se dhammaI aNagAre ahApajattamitikaTTaNAgasirIe mAhIe gihAo paDinikkhamai paDinikkhamittAcapAe nayarIe majjha majjheNaM paDinikkhamai jeNeva subhUmibhAge ujjANe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA dhammaghosassa adUrasAmate annapANaM paDilehei paDilehitA annapANa karayalasi paDidar3a, taeNaM te dhammaghosA therA sAlaiyA~sa jAva nehApagADhassa gadheNa

Page #210
tApameNyA abhibhUyA samANA tao sAlaiyAo jAva nehAvagADhAo ega biMdurNa gahAya karayalAsi AmApai / tittagaM sAraM kaDuya akhajjaM abhojjaM visabhUyaM jANitA dhammasi aNagAraM evaM kyAsI-jaiNaM tumaM devANupiyA! eca sAlaiya jAva nehAvagADha AhAresi to gaM tuma akAle ceva jIviyAo vavarovijjasi, ta mA NaM tumaM devANuppiyA ! imaM sAlaiyaM jAva AhArehi, mA NaM tuma akAle ceva jIviyAo vavarovijjehi, ta gaccha NaM tuma devANuppiyA! imaM sAlaiyaM egaMtamaNAvAe accitte thaDile pariSvehi paridRvittA anna phAsuya esaNijja asaNaMpANa khAimaM sAimaM paDigahitA AhAra AhArehi // sU0 2 // TIkA-'teNa kAleNa' ityAdi / tasmin kAle tasmin samaye dharmaghoSA nAma sthaviga yAvat-bahuparimArA.-pahusAdhuparivAreNa sahitA yara campA nAma nagarI, yauva subhUmibhAgamudyAna tovopAgacchanti, atra 'dharmaghopA' iti bahuvacanamAdarArtha prayuktam , upAgatya yathA pratirUpa yAvan-avagahamavagRhya sa yamena teNa kAleNa teNa samaeNa iyadi // TIkArya-( teNa kAleNa teNa samaeNa) usa kAla aura usa samaya meM (dhamma bosA nAma therA jAva pahaparivArA jeNeva capA nAma nayarI jeNeva subhUmibhAge ujjANe teNeya uvAgacchada, uvAgAcchittA ahApaDirUva jAva viharati-parimA niggayA, dhammo kahio parisA paDigayA-taeNa tesiM dhammaghosANa therANa atevAptI dhammarUI nAma aNagAre orAle ( te Na kAleNa teNa samaeNaM ) ityAdi / E -( teNa kAleNa teNa samaeNa) a Ne mane ta sabhaye (dhammaghopsA nAma yerA jAra vahuparivArA jeNera capA nAma nayarI jeNeca subhUmimAge ujANe teNeva uvAgancha, uvAgacchitA ahApaDirUva jApa viharati parisA niggayA, dhammo kahio, parisApaDigayA, vaeNa tersisa therANa

Page #211
anAradharmAmRtavatI TI0 10 16 dharma rucyanagAracaritavarNanam 245 tapasA''tmAna bhAvayanto viharati Asatesma / pariSad nirgatA dhargaH kathita dharmakathA kavitA pariSat pratigatA dharmakathA zravaNAnantara pratinivRttA / tataH khalu teSA dhamaghoSANA sthavirANAmantevAsI dhamarucina mAnagAraH udAraH pradhAno yAda sakSiptavipulatejolezyaH savitA zarIrAnta sakocitA, vipulA aneka yojana mamitakSetra sthita studahanasamardhA, tejolezyA viziSTatapojanyalabdhivizeSo yena saH jAva usse mAsa mAseNa khamamANe viharai) dharma ghoSa nAmake sthavira yAvat aneka parivAra se yukta zekara jahA capA nagarI, ora usame jahAM vaha subhUmibhAga nAma kA umyAna thA vahAM Aye / vahA Akara ke unhoM nevaroM Thaharane ke liye apane karapAnusAra AjJA mAMgI bAda me ve vahA sayama aura tapa se AtmAko bhAvita karate hue Thahara gaye / capAnagarI ke samasta jana unako car3hanA eva dharmakathA sunAne ke liye vahA~ Aye / unhoMne caritra rUpa dharmakA upadeza diyA / upadeza zravaNa kara pariSada apane 2 sthAna para pIche gii| isake anantara ina dharmopa sthavira ke atevAsI jinakA nAma dharmahaci anAgAra yA baDe udAra prakRti ke the ziSTa averoM ko kiyA karate the- usake ma mAtra se inheM tejolezyA kI prApti ho gaI thI aura vaha tejolezyA inhoMne apane zarIra ke bhItara for trataii isa tejovA kA yaha svabhAva hotA hai ki jaba vaha zarIra me vAhira nikalatI hai to aneka yojana pramita kSetra meM rahI vastuo ko makara detI hai / nAsa kSapaNa kI upavAsa rUpa tapasyA aMtevAsI dhammarUI nAma aNagAre orAle jAva teulesse mAsa mAseNa samamANa viharai dharmAMdyAya nAmanA sthavira pAtAnA ghaNA parivArAnI sAthe jyA cA nagI ane temA paNu jyA te subhUmibhAga nAme CdyAna hatu tyA AvyA tyA AvIne teNe tyA rokAvAnI potAnA AcAra mujaba AjJA mAgI tyAra chI te tyA petAnA AtmAne tapa ane sa yamathI bhAvita karatA rahevA lAgyA. capA nagarInA badhA leAke temanA vadana temaja dharmothA zravaNu mATe tyA AnyA. tezrIe zrutacAritra rUpa dharmanA upadeza ApyA upadeza sAbhaLIne leka pAtapAtAnA nivAsa sthAne jatA rahyA tyArapachI dharma pa thivaranA tevAsI-jemanu nAma dharmaci anagAra hatu, jee khUba ja udAra prakRtinA hatA, viziSTa tapasyA karatA rahetA hatA jenA prabhAvanI emaNe teelezyA meLavI hatI ane teolesyAne temaNe peAtAnA zarIramA ja sakAcI rAkhI hatI. A teMtta-lezyAnA prabhAva A jAtanA haiya che ke jyAre te zarIrya bahAra nIkaLe che tyAre dhaNA cArjanA sudhInA kSetrampa mUkelI vastuone rama karI nAkhe che.mAsakSapaNunI upavAsa rUpa tapasyAthI te 3 22.

Page #212
zrAnAdharmakathA abhibhUyA samANA tao sAlaiyAo jAva nehAvagADhAo egaM biMdurNa gahAya karayalasi AsAei / tittagaM sAra kaDuyaM akhajjaM abhojjaM nisabhUyaM jANittA dhammarui aNagAra evaM vayAsI - jaiNaM tumaM devANupiyA ! eva sAlakSya jAva nehAvagADha AhAresi to NaM tumaM akAle cena jIviyAo vavarovijjasi, taM mA Na tuma devANuppiyA ! imaM sAlaiya jAva AhArehi, mANaM tumaM akAle ceva jIviyAo vatrarovijjehi ta gaccha NaM tuma devANuppiyA ! ima sAlaiya egaMtamaNAvAe accitte thaDile parivehi parivittA anna phAsuya esaNijja asaNaMpANa khAima sAima paDigahittA AhAraM AhArehi // sU0 2 // 144 TIkA- ' teNa kAlena ' ityAdi / tasmin kAle tasmin samaye dharmaghoSA nAma sthavirA yAvat parivArA. - bahusAdhuparivAreNa sahitA yenaiva campA nAma nagarI, yatraiva subhUmibhAgamudyAna vomopAgacchanti, atra 'dharmayopA' iti bahu cacanamAdarArthaM prayuktam, upAgatya yathA pratirUpa yAvat - avagahamavagRhya sa yamena teNa kAlena teNa samaeNa ityadi // TIkArtha-( teNa kAlena teNa samaraNa) usa kAla aura usa samaya meM (dhamma aisA nAma therA jAva bahuparivArA jeNeva capA nAma nayarI jeNeva subhUmibhAge ujjANe teNeva uvAgaccha, uvAgAcchittA ahApaDirUva jAva viharati-parisA niggayA, dhammo kahio parisA paDigayA-taraNa tersi dhammaghosANa therANa atevAsI ghammaruI nAma aNagAre orAle ( te Na kAlena teNa samaeNa ) ityAdi / TIartha - ( teNa kAlena veNa samaeNa ) te aje bhane te samaye ( dhammaghosA nAma dherA jAna bahuparivArA jeNena capA nAma bhUmibhAge ujjANe teNena AgacchA, unAgacchittA ahApaDi parisA niggayA, dhammo kahio, parisApaDiyA, paNa tersi nayarI jeNeba jAna viharati rANa - *

Page #213
13 vArapaNI TI0 a0 16 dharmadhyanagAracaritavarNanam yAvat-pAyA nagaryAmuJcanIcamadhyamakulAni yAvadaTan yacaiva nAgazriyA brAhmaNyAM niSTaH / + tataH khalu sA nAgazrI brAhmaNI dharmarucimanagAram ejamAnam - Agacchanta 'pazyati, dRSTvA tasya ' sAlaiyassa ' zAradikasya tiktakaTukasya = tikta dukatumna kasya nahusa bhArasa bhRtasya snehAvagADhasya ' paTTaNaTTayAe ' prasthApanArtha = pariSThA'panArtha pratuSTA 'uTTAe' utyayA utthAna kiyanA uttiSThati, utthAya yauva bhaktagRha tatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya tad zAradika tiktakaTukatumbaka vahumabhArasabhRta snehanagaDa dharmaruveranagArasya 'paDiggahasi ' patadagrahe - pAtre, sarvameva 'nisira ' jisa prakAra gautama svAno zrI mahAvIra svAmI se pUchakara AhAra lene ke liye jAte the usI prakAra inhone varmaghoSa sthavira se AhAra lAne 'ke liye AjJA mAgI / AjJA prAptakara ye caMpAnagarI meM ucca nIca evaM madhyamakulo me bhramaNa karate hue jahA~ nAgazrI brAhmaNI kA ghara thA vahAM gaye / nAgazrI brAhmaNI ne inheM jyotI Ate hue dekhA (pAsittA tassa sAlaiyassa vaha sabhArasabhivassa hAvagADhasta tittakaDuyasta paDavaNa pAe ha tuTThA uDAe uTThei uTThittA jeNeva bhaktavare teNeva uvAgacchai ) tyohIM yaha bahumAra sabhRta eva snehAvagADha usakaDavI tunaDIkA AhAra dene ke liye utthAna kiyA dvArA-uThI- arthAt apane meM rahI huI uThane kI zakti se uThI aura hRSTa tuSTa honI huI jahAM bhojana - gRha thA vahA gai | ( uvAgacchittA taM sAlaiyatita kaDuya ca bahusabhAra sabhiya NehAgAI myasta aNagArassa paDiggarasiM satyameva nisirai ) vahAM svAmIne pUchIne AhAra lAvavA mATe nIkaLatA hatA temaja teee paNa AhAra lAvavA mATe dhama gheSa sthaviranI pAse AjJA mAgI AjJA meLavIne teo ca pA nabImAM uccanIca ane madhyama kuLamA bhramaNa karatA jyA nAgazrI brAhmInu ghara hatu tyA gayA nAgazrI bra ANIe teone AvatA jaeNyA " ("pAmittA tasma sAlaiyassa bahutabhArasabhiyasta hAnAgAsta titakaDuyasta paTTaNaTTayAe haTTanudrA uDAe uTThe, udvittA jeNeva bhattadhare teNeva uvagaccha ) 'tyAre tarata ja sarasa vadhArelA ghI taranA kaDavI tukhaDIneA AhAra ApavA mATe utthAna kriyA vaDe UbhI thaI eTale ke peAtAnAmA rahevI UbhA thavAnI tAkAtathI te UbhI laI ane hRSTa temaja tuSTa thatI jyAAAjanazALA hatI tyA gaI ( nAgacchittA va sAlaiya tiktakuMDaya ca bahumabhArasabhiya dAvagAva bha mma yassa aNagArasta paDiggahasiM sannameva nitirai )

Page #214
- - - - - - maakhaa tayA, mAsa-triMzadorAprAtmaka kAla mAsena-mAsa paNana mAgopAsarUpatapaH parmaNA 'khamamANe'kSapayana-yApayan viharati / nataH bala ma dharmacinigAro mAsakSapaNapAraNa ke prathamAyA paumAyA jAye' pANyAya mUtrapAThapa karoti, dvitIyAyA paurupyA dhyAnam bAcintanarUpa dhyAyani-karoni, para yayA gautama svAmI, tathaiva gautamasvAmI pana tRtIyapaurapA bhAjanasANipamArjanati, mamArya bhAjanAni 'uggAhei' ahAti, nATapa yatraya dharmaghorasthApita nopAgauti, upAgatya tathaiva zrImahAvIrasvAmIna gautamasyAmipadeza dharmaghoSa sthaviramApati, se,ye apane trizata ahorAtrAtmaka kAla ko usa samaya vyatIta kara rahe the / arthAt eka mahIne kI tapasyA inhoMne usa samaya kara rakhe the(taeNa se dhammami aNagAre mAsayamaNapAraNagasi paDhamAe porisIe sajjhAya karei yIyArA porisIe eva jahA goyamasAmI taheva uggAhe, ugamAhitAtaheva dhammaghosa thera Apucchaha, jAra capApa nayarI ucca nIya majjhimalAi jAva adamANe jeNe nAgasirIe mAraNIya giha teNeva aNupaviTe, taNNa sA nAgasirI mAraNI dhamma eujamANa pAsai) ye dharmaruci anagAra mAsakSapaNa kI pAraNA ke dinaprathama pauruSI meM sUtrapATha rUpa svA yAya, dvitIya paurapI meM sUtrArtha cinnana spa dhyAna aura tRtIya paurupI meM gautama svAmI kI taraha vastrapAtroM kA pramArjana krte| isa taraha inhone tRtIya paurupI meM rakha pAtro kA pramAjena kara apane patroM ko uThAyA aura uThakara ye dharmaghopa sthavira ke pAsa gye| pitAnA trizat ahiratrAtmaka kALIne te samaye pasAra karI rahyA hatA-eTale ke teo te samaye eka mAsanI tapasyA karI rahyA hatA (taeNa se dhammarUi aNagAre mAsakhamaNapAraNagasi paDhamAe porisIe sa jjhAya karei, vIyAe porIsae eva jahA goyamasAmo taheva uggAheDa, uggAhittA taheva dhammaghosa thera Apucchai, jAva capAe nayarIe uccanIya majjhimakulAi jAva aDamANe jeNeva nAgasirIe mAhaNIe gihe teNeva aNupanihe, taraNa sA sAgasirI mAhaNI dhammai ejjamANa pAsai) dharmaci anagAra gautama svAmInI jema prathama pauruSImAM sapaDa rUpa svAdhyAya, dvitIya pakSamAM sUvA citana rU5 dhyAna ane tRtIya pagamAM vastra ane pAtranu pramArjana karatA hatA, mAsakSapaNanA pitAnA pAraNAnA divase paNa teoe tRtIya pauruSomAM vastra-pitAnuM pramArjana karIne potAnA pAtrAne lIdhA ane laIne teo dharmaghoSa sthaviranI pAse - gautama

Page #215

Page #216
-- - - - - | maathaay' sthA, mAsa-triMzadorAtrAtmaka phAla mAsena gAsapaNena mAmopacAsarUpatapa: parmaNA 'khamamANe 'kSapayansyArayan hirati / tataH sa ma dharmaruciranagAro mAsakSapaNapAraNake prathamAyA paumAyA 'rAjA'pAdhyAya mutrapAThapa karoti, dvitIyAyA paurupyA dhyAnam svArthacintanarUpa yAyani-kAroni, para yayA gautamasvAmI, tathaiva gautamasvAmI ta unIyapImAyA mAnAkhANipamArjavati, pramA bhAjanAni 'uggAheha' apagRhAti, jayapa yo dharmaghopasyavinopAganchati, upAgatya tathaiva zrImahAvIrasvAmIna gautamasyamideva dharmoSa sthapiramApati, se ye apane viMzata arorAnAtmaka phAla ko uma samaya vyatIta kara rahe the / arthAt eka mahIne kI tapasyA inhoMne usa samaya kara rakhe the(taeNa se dhammamai aNagAre mAsapamaNapAraNagasi paDhamA porisAe sajjhAya karei pIyAe porisIe eva jatA goyamasAmI taheva ugAhe, ugagAhittA taheva dhammaghosa thera Apuccha, jAra capAe nayarI ucca nIya majjhimakulAi jAca aDamANe jeNe nAgasirI mAraNIya giha teNeca aNupavitu, taNNa sA nAgasirI mAraNI dhammasi ejjamANa pAsai) ye dharmaruci anagAra mAsakSapaNa kI pAraNA ke dinapra ma pauruSI meM sUtrapATha rUpa svA"yAya, dvitIya paurapI meM sUtrArtha cintana rUpa dhyAna aura tRtIya paurupI me gautama svAmI kI taraha vanapAtro za pramArjana karate / isa taraha inhoMne tRtIya paurupI meM rakha pAtro kA pramArjana kara apane patroM ko uThAyA aura uThakara ye dharmaghopa sthavira ke pAma gye| pitAnA viMzat aherAtrAtmaka kALane te samaye pasAra karI rahyA hatA-eTale ke teo te samaye eka mAsanI tapasyA karI rahyA hatA (taeNa se dhammarUi aNagAre mAsakhamaNapAraNagasi paDhamAe porisIe sa jjhAya karei, bIyAe porIsae eva jahA goyamasAmo taheva uggAhei, uggAhittA taheca dhammaghosa thera Apucchai, jAva capAe nayarIe ucanIya majjhimakulAi jAva aDamANe jeNeva nAgasirIe mAhaNIe gihe teNeva aNupaniTe, taraNa sA nAgamirI mAhaNI dhammarUi ejjamANa pAsai) dharmaruci anagAra gautama svAmInI jema prathama pauruSImA pAka rUpa svAdhyAya, dvitIya pasvImA svArtha ciMtana rUpa dhyAna ane tRtIya parImAM vastra ane pAnuM pramArjana karatA hatA, mAsa 5NunA pitAnA pANInA divase paNa teoe tRtIya pAma vastra-pitAnuM pramArjana karIne pitAnA pAtrane lIdhA ane laIne teo dhama ghoSa sthaviranI pAse che jema gautama

Page #217
mAtAgo To0 a0 16 dharmarudhyanagAravaritavarzanam rucimanagAramevamavadan yadi sala sa he dezonupriya / etad zAradikaM yAvatviktaruTukatumka yArat snehAragAham jAhArayasi AhAra karipyasi, tarhi khalu lamakAle eva jIvitAd vyaparopipyase' etadazanena maraNamavazya prApsyasItyartha / vat-tasmAt mA khalu tvaM he dezAnupriya '! etad zAradikaM yAvadAhAgga, mA khalu nikala kara capAnagarI ke bIco bIcase hokara cala diye so jahA subhUmibhAga nAma kA uyAna thA vahA A gaye | vA Akara ve apane A cArya dharmaghopa sthavira ke pAsa Aye vahA Akara unhoMne bhikSAmeM prApta huA AsAra batAyA aura batAne ke pAda usa zAradika kaDavI turaDI ke yAvat snehAvagADa zAka kI gadha se abhibhUta hote hue una dharmaghoSa AcArya ne usa zAradika yArat snehAragADha zApha meM se eka pindu mAtra ko apane hAtha kI hathelI para rakha kara cakhA (littaga khAra kaDuya akhajja abhojja visabhyaM jANittA dhammasDa aNagAra eva vayAsI iNa tuma devaannupiyaa| eya sAlaiya jAva ne hAvagAha AhAremi to Na tuma akole ceva jIviyAo vavarovijjasi ) canvate hI " yaha tikta haiM kSAra se yukta hai kaTuka hai akhAdya eva abhojja hai tathA vipabhUta hai" aisA jAnara dharmaruci anagAra se unhoMne aimA kahA he devAnu priya ! yadi tuma zAradika kaDavI tu baDI ke paha sabhAra sabhRta evaM snehAragADha ima zAka kA AhAra karoge-to nizcaya se vinA mRtyu ke nIkaLIne ca5 nagarInI vaccenA mArgathI pasAra thatA nA sumibhAga nAme ughAna hatuM tyA AvyA tyA AvIne teo pitAnA AcArya dharmaghoSa viranI pAse AvyA ane tyAM AvIne temaNe bhikSAmAM prApta thayelA AhArane batAvyo ane batAvIne te zAradika kaDavI tU baDInA sarasa vaghArelA thI taratA zAkanI suvAsathI abhibhUta thatA te dharmaghoSa AcAryo te zAradika sarasa vaghArelA ghI taratA zAkane haveLI upara mUkIne cAkhyuM (tattaga khAra kaDuya Avajja abhojna trisabhUya jANittA dhammarUi agagAra eva payAsI-jaiNa tuma devANuppiyA ! eya sAlaiya jAca nehAnagADha AhAresi to tuma akAle ceva jIviyAo vavarovijjasi) cAkhatA ja "A tikata che, khArU che, kaDavuM che, akhAdya temaja a nya che tathA vidhabhUta che " Avu jANIne dharmaci anagArane teoe A pramANe kahyuM ke he devAnupriya! je tame zAradika kaDavI khUbaDIne sarasa vadhA relA vItaratA zAkane AhAra karaze te cokkasa tame kamote marI jaze.

Page #218
14. zAtAyAta niejati-pariSThApayati / tataH ga nagAra' 'Apanara' yathA paryAptam-udarapUrtaye pUrNametad iti kanyA iti manasi vimAnya, nAgazriyA prAmagyA gRhAt pratiniSkAmati-nirgati pratinidhampa pampAyAnagaryA mapama aina prati niSkAmyati pratini kamya yIna mubhUmibhAgApAna namaitropAga uti, upAgatya dharma ghopasya syavirasya 'adarasAmante nAtidare nAtimamIpe, manapAna paDilehe prati lekhayati matileraya ganapAna garatale pAtra mlA mtidrshyti| natAsalu te dharmopAH sthavirAstasya zAradikasya viktAgumbAmya yArat snehAragAdamya gAvenA'mi bhUtAsantastasmAcchAradikAd yApad snehAragADhAdeka vinduka gRhItvA karatale kRtvA AsvAdayati / tiktaka kSAra paTukam agvAdyamabhojya vipabhUta jAvA dharmajAkara usane utta zAradika kahayI tupaDI kA yA sabhAra sabhRta eva snehAvagADha zAka dharmaraci anAgAra ke pAtra meM sapa kA sara DAla diyA (taeNa sedhammarui aNagAre ahApajjattamittikahahu NAgasirIe mAhaNIe gihAo paDinikkhamai ) isake pAda ve dharmaruci anagAra " yaha udara pUrti ke liye paryApta hai" aisA mana meM samajha kara nAgazrI brAhmaNI ke ghara se bAhara nikale paDisrAimittA capAe nayarIe majjha majheNa paDinikkhamai, jeNeca subhUmibhAge ujjANe - teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgachitto dhammaghosassa adurasAmate annapoNa paDilehei, paDile hittA apaNapANa karayalali pandisei, taNNa se dhammaghosA yerA tassa sAlaissa jAva nehAvagADhasta gadheNa abhibhUyA samANA tAo sAla iyAo jAva nehAvagADhAo ega biMduga gahAya karayalasi AsAei) - tyAM jaIne teNe te zAradika kaDavI tu baDInuM khUba ja sarasa rIte vaghA relu temaja ghI taratu zAka laI AvI ane tyArapachI dharmaci anagAranA pAtramAM badhu nAkhI dIdhu (taeNa dhammarUI aNagAre ahApajjattamitti kTu NAgasirIe mahiNIe gihAo paDinikkhamaI) tyArapachI te dharmaruci anagAra che A udara piSaNa mATe paryApta che" evuM jANIne nAgazrI brAhmaNanA gherathI bahAra nIkaLyA (paDinivakhamittA capAe nayarIe maljha majjheNa paDinikkhamai, jeNeva subhUmi bhAge ujjANe-teNeva uvAgancha, AgacchittA dhammaghosassa adarasAmate anna pANa paDilehei, paDilehitA aNNapANa karayalasi paDidasai, taeNa se dhamma* ghosAyerA tassa sAlaissa jAba nehAvagADhassa gadheNaM abhibhUyA samANA tao sAlaiyAo jAva nehAvagAdAbho ega biMduga gahAya

Page #219
managarapanAhagI TI0 10 16 dharmarudhyanagAracaritamAnam rucimanagAramevamavadan yadi salu va he devonupriya / etad gAradika yAvattiktamTukatumnaka yArat snehAragAham pAhArayasi AhAra pharipyasi, tarhi khalu lamakAle eva jIvitAd vyaparopiSyase' etadazanena maraNamavazya prAptyasItyartha / vat-smAt mA khala tva he devAnupriya ! etad zAradikaM yAvadAhAgga, mA khalu nikala kara capAnagarI ke bIco bIcase hokara cala diye so jahA subhUmibhAga nAma kA udyAna thA vahA A gye| vahA Akara ve apane AcAra dharmopa sthavira ke pAsa Aye vahA Akara unhoMne bhikSAmeM prApta huA AhAra ghatAyA aura batAne ke bAda usa zAradika kaDI tupaDI ke yArat snehAyagADha zAka kI gadha se abhibhUta hote hue una dharmaghoSa AcArya ne usa zAradika yAt snehAvagADha zApha me se eka cindu mAtra ko apane hAtha kI hathelI para rakha kara cakhA (tittaga khAra kAya akhajja abhojja visabhUya jANittA dhammaraha aNagAra eva vayAsI -iNa tuma devaannupiyaa| eya sAlaiya jAra ne rAvagAha AhAremi to Na tuma aphole ceva jIviyAo vavarovijjasi ) cagyate hI " yaha tikta haiM kSAra se yukta hai kaTuka hai agvAdya eva abhojja hai tathA vipabhUta hai" aisA jAnara dharmaruci anagAra se unhoMne aimA kahA he devAnu priya ! yadi tuma zAradika kaDavI tu ghaDI ke yaha sabhAra sabhRta evaM snehAvagADha isa zAka kA AhAra karoge to nizcaya se vinA mRtyu ke nIkaLIne ca pa nagarInI vaccenA mArgathI pasAra thatA jA sumibhAga nAme ughAna hatu tyA AvyA tyA AvIne teo pitAnA AcArya dhamAla viranI pAse AvyA ane tyAM AvIne temaNe bhikSAmAM prApta thayelA AhArane batAvyuM ane batAvIne te zAradika kaDavI tu baDInA sarasa vaghArelA ghI taratA zAkanI suvAsathI abhibhUta thatA te dharma AcArye te zArIrika sarasa vaghArelA ghI taratA zAkane hatheLI upara mUkIne cAkhyuM (tattaga khAra kaDDaya Avajja abhoja visabhUya jANicA dhammarui agagAraM evaM vayAsI-jaiNa tuma devANuppiyA ! eya sAlaiya jAna nehAnagADha AhAresi to tuma akAle ceva jIviyAo vavarovijjasi) cAkhatA ja "A tikata che, khAsa che, kaDavuM che, akhAdya temaja anya che tathA viSabhUta che" AvuM jANune dhamaruci anagArane teoe A pramANe kahyuM ke he devAnupriya che je tame zAradika kaDavI khUbaDInA sarasa vaghA * AhAra karaze te cokkasa tame kamete marI jaze,

Page #220
sAkAraera jIritAd vyaparopamA nigarAnAmA gancha khala vaM 'he denAnumiya / ida zAradika 'egatamaNA ' zante'nApAte-ekAntenirjanasthAne, anApAte-ApAta.-jIndriyAdimANinAM sayogamnanite, abhinejIvarahite, sthaNDile bhUmI paritohi paridhApaga, paridhAppAnyat prAmukamepaNIya dvAcatvAriMzadoparahita, zuddham arAnapAnakhAdhasvAyam matirakA maahaarmaahaary|02|| mUlam-taeNaM se dhammaruI aNagAre dhammaghAmeNa thereNaM evaM vutte samANe dhammaghosassa therassa aMtiyAo paDiniksaMmai, paDinikkhamittA subhUmibhAgAoujjANAo adUrasAmate thaDilla marajAogeta mA Na tu devaannupiyaa| imaM sAlaiya jAraAhArehi moNa tuma akAle cera jIviyAo cayarovijahi ta gacchaNa tuma devANupiyA ! hama sArAiyaM gaganamaNAvA accitte ghaDi paDihavehi .parihavitto annaM phAra esaNijja asaNa pANa gbAima sAima paDi gAhettA AhAra Arehi) imaliye he devAnupriya ! tuma zAradika kaeNDavI tubaDI ke zApha kisI ekAnta sthAnameM ki jahA DondriyAdi prANiyoMko sacaraNa naho-aura jo acitta ho aisI bhUmi para pariSThApanA kara aao| aura pariSTApanA karake phira prAmuka epaMNIya -42-dopo se rahita zuddha azana, pAna khAdya svAdha rUpa durmare AhAra ko lekara bhojana kara lo|| suu02|| (ta mANaM tuma devANupiyA ! ima sAlaiya jAva AhArehimANa tuma akAla veva jIviyAo varovijahi ta gADaNa tuma devANupiyA / ima sAlaya ega tamegAvAe acitte yaDile 'paDiTarehi, paridvapittA'bhana phABya emaNijja asaNe pANa khAimeM sAima paDiMgAhitA ohAra AhArehi ) ethI he devAnupriyA tame A zAradika tabaDanA zAkane khAze nahi tethI akALe tamaoNrU maraNa paNa thaze nahi mATe he devAnupriya! tame A A zAradika kaDavI khUbaDInA zAkanI koIpaNa ekAta-nirjana sthAnamAM ke anya dirniyAdi prANIonuM sacaraNa heya nahi ane je acitta heya evI bhUmi upara paridhAna karI Avo ane paripakaryA bAda prAsuka eSaNIya 42 *rAvAthI 3kSita zuddha'mana, pAna, mAdha-alu 35 jAne AIRP pIte HER bhaya 30 // 2 //

Page #221
bhanagAradharmAmRtayapiNI TIkA0 410 16 dharudhyangAracaritavarNanam 15 // paDilehei, paDilehitA tao sAlAiyAo, ega- viduga gahei gahittA thaMDilaMsi nisiraha to gaM. tassa sAlaiyassa tittakDuyasrA vahunehAvagADhassa gaMdheNa vahUNi pipIligAsahassANi pAubhUyAi jA jahA ya NaM pivIlikA AhArei sA tahA akAle ceva jIviyAo vavarovijjai taeNaM tassa dhammaruissa aNagArassa imeyArUve ajjhathie 5 jAva tAva imassa sAlaiyasta jAba egami vidurgami pakkhittami aNegAiM pipIliyAsahassAI vavarovijati taM jai NaM aha eya sAlaiya thaDilasi savva nisirAmi taeNaM bahUNa pANANaM 4 vahakAraNaM bhavissai, ta seya khalu mameya sAlaiya jAvagADha sayameva AhArettae, mama caiva eeNaM sarIreNaM NijAuttikaTTha eva saMpehei sapehitA muhapottiya paDilehei, paDilehittA sasIsovariyaM kA pamajjei2 taM sAlaiya titakaDuyaM bahunehAvagADha bilamiva pannagabhUnaNaM appANeNaM saba sarIrakoTasi pakkhivai, taeNaM tassa dhammaruissa ta sAlaya jAva nehAvagADha AhAriyasla samANasta muhattatareNa pariNamamANasi sarIragaMsi veyaNApAunbhUyA ujjalAjAva durahiyAsA, taeNa se dhammarucI aNagAre athAme avale avIrie apurisakAraparakame AdhAraNijjamitikaTu AyArabhaDaga egaMte Thavei ThavittA thaDilla paDilehei, paTilahittA dabhasathAragaM saMthArei sathArittA davbhasaMthAraMga durUhai, durUhitA purasthAbhimuhe sapaliyakanisanne karayalapariggahiya eva vayAsI-namo'tthu

Page #222
meyA "vAkAlaera jIvinAd pyaparopyAyamA vigata / sanmAd gaccha khalutaM 'he denAnupiya / ida zAradika 'egatamaNA' pAyAnte'nApAte ekAntenirjanasthAne, anApAte-bhApAta:-dvIndriyAdimANinAM sayogastadvanite, adhina'jIparahite, svaNDile bhUmau 'paridvahi pariSTApaga, pariSTApyAnyat prArakarmapaNIyadvAcavAriMzadoparahita, zudam-azanapAnakhAghassAyam matira aahaarmaahaaryaamuu02|| mUlam-taeNa se dhammaruI aNagAre dhammaghoseNa thereNa evaM vutte samANe dhammaghosassa therassa atiyAo paDinikkhamaI, paDinikkhamittA subhUmibhAgAoujjANAo adUrasAmate thaDilla marajAnoge-( ta mA Na tumeM devANuppiyA / ima'sAlaya jAva AhArahi mANa tuma akAle cera jIciyAo vayarovijahi ta gaThaNa tuma 'devANupiyA | ima sAlaiya egatamaNAvA accitte ghaDi paDihavedika -pariTThavitto anna phAsuya esaNijja asaNa pANa vADama mAima paDi gAhettA AhAra AhArahi) imaliye he devAnapriya! tuna zAradika kaMDacI tupaDI ke zAka kisI ekAnta sthAnameM ki jarA dondriyAdi "prANiyoko sacaraNa nahIM-aura jo acitta ho aisI bhUmi para pari 'SThApanA kara aao| aura pariSThApanA karake phira mAssuka epaNIya 4 42 -dopo se rahita zuddha azana, pAna-khAdya sthAMdya rUpa dumare AhAra ko lekara bhojana kara lo // sU0 2 // (ta mANaM tuma devANuppiyA ! ima sAlaiya jAva AhArehi mANa tuma akAla veva jIviyAo pavarovijahi ta gacchaNa tuma devANuppiyA ima sAlaiya ega. tamaMgovAe acitte yaDile paDiTTharohi, paridvapittA'anaphAsupa emaNijja asaNa pANa khAima sAima paDiMgAhittA AhAra AhArehi) ethI he devAnupriya ! tame A zaradika tuMbaDIne zAkane khAze nahi "tethI akALe tamAMrU maraNa paNa thaze nahi mATe he devAnupriya! tame A zAradika kaDavI tu baDInA zAkanI keIpaNa ekAta-nirjana sthAnamAM ke jyA dvittiyAdi prANIonu sacaraNa hoya nahi ane je acitta hoya evI bhUmi upara pariNApanA karI ane paripana karyA bAda prAsuka eSaNIya jara dethI rahita zuddha athana, pAna, khAdya-raMvadhi rUpa bIje AhAra javI te mAsAra akSaya |. // 2 // 2 //

Page #223
mamagAradharmAmRtaSiNI TI0 a0 16 dharma rucyanagAracaritanirUpaNam 153 tiktakaTakasya tumnasya bahusamArasabhRvasya snehAyagADhasya gandhena bahUni pipIlikAsahasrANi mAdurbhUtAni, yA yathA ca 'Na' ta-gAradikasya tiktakaTaka tumbakasya vinduka pipIlikA Aharati, sA tathA aphAle eva "jIviyAno vavarovijjai' jIvitAd vyaparopyate-mANebhyo viyujyate 'mriyate' ityarthaH, tataH gyala-pipI likAvirAdhanamavalokya dharmaruceranagArasyAyametadrUpA vakSyamANasvarUpaH AdhyA mikA-5 yAtmagataH cintitaH smaraNarUpaH, mArthita: abhilAparUpaH, kalpitA phlpanArUpaH, manogatA antaH prakAzitaH sakalpo vicAraH samudapadhata yadi tAvadasya zAradikasya yAvat-tikta tumbakasya ekasmin rinduke makSipte sati, anekAni pipIlikAsahasrANi 'vavaparovijjati' vyaparopyante-mANebhyo viyujyate mriyante / ssa pahanehAyaDADhassa gadheNa paTTaNi pipIligAsahassANi pAunbhUyAi jA jahAyaNa pipIlikA AhAre sAtahA akAle ceva jIviyao vavaro vijjai) aura Akara ke unhoMne subhUmibhAga udyAna se na atidUra aura na ati samIpa bhUmi kI pratilekhanA kii| pratilekhanA karake phira unhoMne usa zAradika-tiktakaTu-tubaDI ke zAka meM se eka vindumAtra zAsa liyA-aura lekara use bhUmi para DAla diyaa| to itane meM hI zAradika tiktakaDavI tuyaDI ke usa yahusnehAcagADha zAka kI gadha se vahA hajAroM kIDiyA ekahI ekatrita ho gaI / unameM se jisa kIDIne jisa samaya use khAyA yaha kIDI usI samaya vahAM mara gaI / (taeNaM tassa ghammaruiyassa aNagArassa imeyAkhve ajjhathie 5-jaha tAva ima sa sAlaiyassa jAya egami vindumi pakkhittami aNegAi pipIliyA sahassANi pAunbhUyAi jA jAyaNa pipIlikA AhArei sA tadA akAle veva nIriyAo vavarovijjai) ane AvIne temaNe amibhAga udyAnathI vadhAre dUra paNa nahi ane vadhAre najIka paNa nahi evA sthAne bhUminI pratilekhanA karI pratilekhanA karIne teoe te zAradika-tikata kaDavI tu baDInA rAkamAthI eka TIpa jeTaluM zAka lIdhu ane laIne te bhUmibhAga upara nAkhI dIdhuM nAkhatAnI sAthe ja tyA zAradika tikata-kaDavI tuMbaDInA ghI taratA zAkanI suvAsathI hajAre kIDIe ekaThI thaI gaI emAMthI je je kIDIe te zAkane khAdhuM hatuM te te tarataja tyA marI gaI taeNa tassa dhammaradayassa aNagArase imeyArave ajjhathie 5 jai tAva ima. ssa sALagA yA "mi vidugami parikhatammi aNegAi pipIliyA sahassAha

Page #224
masAdharmapAla NaM arahatANa jAra saMpattANaM, Namo'tyu paM dhammaghosANaM therANe mama dhammAyariyANa dhammovaesagANaM, pusvipiNaM mae dhamma. ghosANaM therANa atie savve pANAiyAe paJcarasAe jAvajIvAe jAya pariggahe, iyANipi Na aha tesiM ceva bhagavaMtANa aMtiyaM savva pANAivAi paccarasAmi jAva pariggaha paccAsAmi jAvajIvAe, jahA saMdao jAva carimehiM ussAsehi vosirAmitikaTu AloiyapaDivate samAhipatte kAlagae // sU0 3 // ____TIkA-tana khalu sa dharmaruciranagAro dharmayopeNa sthavireNaivamukta. san dharma ghopasya sthavirasyAntikA-samIpAt pratinijhAmati, pratinirabhya subhUmibhAgo dyAnAd adarasAmante-nAnidare nAtIsamIpe sthaNDila matilepayati, pratilekhya tata smAd zAradikAt niktarudut tumnamAdeka rinduka gRhAti, holA sthaNDile bhUmo 'niAsarai ' nisajati pariThApayati / tataH khalu tasya zaradikasya taeNa se dhammaruI aNagAre i yAdi / __TIkArtha-(taeNa) isake bAda ( se dhammaraI aNagAre dhammaghose Na thereNa eva kutte samANe dhammaghosassa therassa aniyAopaTiniyamai) ve dharma ruci anagAra dharma ghopa se isa prakAra kahe jAne para parnaghopa ke pAsa se cale Aye (paDinikagvamittA subhUmibhAgAo ujANAoM adara sAmate thaDila paDileheha,paDilehitAnaosAlaiyAo ega biMduga gaheta, garittA thaDalasi nisiraha, to Na tassa sAlaiyassa titta baDuyaH ta eNa se dhammarUI aNagAre ityAdi tha-( ta eNa) tyA2pachI ( se dhammaI aNagAre dhammaghosega thereNa eva vutte samANe dhammaghosassa therassa atiyAo paDinirakhamai ) te dharmaruci anagAra dhamaSanI A vAta sAMbhaLIne temanI pAsethI AvatA rahyA (paDiniskhamittA mubhUmibhAgAo ujjANAo adUrasAmate vaDila paDile. heDa, paDilehitA to sAlajhyAo ega biMduga gahei, gahittA thaDilami nisaraha, to Na tasma sAlaiyassa titakaDuyassa vahunehAragADhassa gadheNa pinIligA

Page #225
anagAradharmAmRtavANI TI0 10 16 dharma rucyanagAracaritanirUpaNam (153 tiktakadukasya tumbakasya yahusamArasaMbhRvasya snehAvagADhasya gandhena vahUni pipIlikAsahasrANi mAdurbhUtAni, yA yathA ca 'Na' ta-zAradikasya tiktakaTuka tumbakasya vindukaM pipIlikA Aharavi, so tathA akAle eva "jIviyAo vavarovijjai' jIvitAd vyaparopyatemANebhyo viyujyate mriyate' ityarthaH, tataH khallu-pipI likAvirAdhanamavalokya dharmaruceranagArasyAyametadrUpa vakSyamANasvarUpaH AdhyA mikA-5 AtmagataH cintitaH smaraNarUpaH, mAryitaH abhilAparUpaH, kalpitA kalpanArUpA, manogatA antaH prakAzitaH sakalpo vicAraH samudapadhata yadi tAvadasya zAradikasya yAvat-tikta tumbakasya ekasmin pinduke prakSipte sati, anekAni pipIlikAsahasrANi 'vavaparovijjati' vyaparopyante-mANebhyo viyujyate mriyante / ssa pahanehAyaDADhassa gadheNa paTTaNi pipIligAsahassANi pAunbhUyAi jA jahAyaNa pipIlikA AhAreha sAtahA akAle ceva jIviyao vavaro vijjai) aura Akara ke unhoMne subhUmibhAga udyAna se na atidUra aura na ati samIpa bhUmi kI pratilekhanA kii| pratilekhanA karake phira 'unhoMne usa zAradika-tiktakaTu-tupaDI ke zAka meM se eka vindumAtra zoka liyA aura lekara use bhUmi para DAla diyaa| to itane meM hI zAradika tiktakaDavI tuyaDI ke usa yahusnehAvagADha zApha kI gadha se vahA hajAroM kIDiyA ekaTThI-ekatrita ho gaI / unameM se jisa kIr3Ine jisa samaya use khAyA vaha kIDI usI samaya vahAM mara gaI / (taeNa tassa ghammaruiyassa aNagArassa imeyAruve ajjhathie 5-jaha tAva imarasa sAlaiyassa jAva egami vinduma pakkhitami aNegAi pipIliyA sahassANi pAunbhUyAi jA jahAyaNa pitrIlikA AhAre sA tahA akAle gheva jIriyAo vavarovijjA) ane AvIne temaNe subamibhAga udyAnathI vadhAre dUra paNa nahi ane vadhAre najIka paNa nahi evA sthAne bhUminI pratilekhanA karI pratilekhanA karIne teoe te zAradika-tikata kaDavI tuMbaDInA zAkamAthI eka TIpA jeTaluM zAka lIdhu ane laIne te bhUmibhAga upara nAkhI dIdhuM nAkhatAnI sAthe ja tyA zAradika tikta-kaDavI tuMbaDIne ghI taratA zAkanI suvAsathI hajAro kIDIo ekaThI thaI gaI temAMthI je je kIDIe te zAkane khAdhuM hatuM te te tarataja tyA marI gaI taeNa tassa dhammamaiyassa aNagArase imeyArUce ajjhatyie 5 jai tAva imassa sAlaiyamma jAva egami viMdugami pakkhivammi aNegAi pipIliyA saMhassAha

Page #226
- sada-tasmAd yadi khalvahameta gAradika paMDilaMsi' spaNDi-bhUmau sarva 'nisirAmi' nirAjAmi-pariThApayAmi, 'toNa' tarhi khalu yahAM mANAnApANAH santyepAmiti prANA:mANapantastepA, uyAbhUtAnA jIvAnA tat-tasmAd zreyA zreyaskaraM khalu mamedaM zAradipha tiktaruTukAlAghukaM yArada-snehAvagATa svarameva AhArayitu-bhovatum , mamera 'eNNa' etena-tiktanumyakAbAreNa ' sarIrena' zarIra khala 'NijjAu' niryAta-nirganu nazyatu 'ti' iti kRtvA iti manasi nidhAya parambhanena prakAreNa saprekSatenpunaH punarvicAreNa zarIraniryANa kA 'sahassAI vavarovijjati, ta jahaNaM aha epa sAlaiya ghaDalasi sandha 'nisirAmi taeNa paSThuNa pANANa 4 yA kAraNa bhavissaha ta seya skhala mameya sAlaiya jAca gADha sayameva AhAresae) isa tara pipIlikAoM kI virAdhanA ,dekhakara dharmarUci anagAra ko isa prakAra AdhyAtmika yAvat manogata sakalpa-vicAra huA-yahA sapharapake cintita, prAdhita, kalpita ina tIna vizeSaNoM ko grahaNa kara ne ke nimitta satra meM 5 kA aka diyA hai / japa isa zAradika tikta kaDadhI tuvaDI kI zAka kI 'eka vindu mAtra jamIna para DAlane para aneka pipIlikA sarasra prANI se viyukta ho jAtI haiM to mai jaba isa zAradika tikta kaTavI tuSI ke zAkako pUrerUpameM jamIna para pariSThApita kara dU~gA to aneka praNiyoM? ke vaha virAdhanA kA kAraNa hogA isaliye mujhe ucita hai ki meM hI isa zAradika tikta kaDavI tubaDI ke isa paTuta masAledAra eva snehA ghagADha bahuta ghRtase yukta zAka ko svaya AhAra kara jaauuN| (mama cava eeNa sarIreNa NijjAuttikaTu evaM sapehei sapehittA muhapottiya 2 vavarovijjati, ta jaiNa aha eya sAlaiya thaDalasi savvaM nisirAmi taerNa bahuNe pANANa4vaha kAraNaM bhavissai ta seya khalu mameya sAlaiya jAva gADha sayameva AhArattae A pramANe kIDIonI virAdhanA jeIne dharmaruci anagArane A jAtanI AdhyAtmika yAvatuM mane gata sakata5-vicAra-udubha ahIM saka5nA citita, prAthita, kalpita A traNe vizeSaNenA grahaNa mATe sUtramAM 5 ne aka Apa vAmAM AvyuM che-ke jyAre A zAradika tikta kaDavI khUbaDInA zAkanA phakta eka TIpAne pRthvI upara nAkhavAthI ghaNI kIDIo hajAro prANethI viyukata thaI jAya che tyAre hu zAradika kaDavI tu baDInA badhA zAkane pRthvI upara nAkhIza tyAre te aneka prANIo 4 nI virAdhanAnu kAraNa thaze ethI mane eja cagya lAge che ke huM A zAradika tikata kaDavI tU baDInA A sarasa masAlAvALA ane ghI taratA zAkane pote ja khAI jAuM, *

Page #227
managAradharmAmRtaSiNo TI0 ma0 16 dharmaracyanagAracaritavarNanam nicinute / saprekSpa- muhapottiya ' mukhapottikA sadorakamukhastrikA rajoharaNaM ca matilekhayati, pratilekhya 'sasIsorariya' sazIpoparika-caraNatalAd mastakoparimAgaryanta kAya-zarIra, 'pamajjeha' pramArjayati, pramAjyaM tad zAradika tiktakaTuka bahusamArasabhRta snehAvagADha vilamiva pannagabhUtena AtmanA sarve zarIrakoSThake udare bhakSipati mukhasya pArzvadvayasparzarahitamAhArayatItyarthaH / tataH khalu tasya dharmarucestad paDileheDa, paDilehitA sasIsovariya kAya pamajjeha pamajittA taM sAlakSya tittakaDaya vahunehAvagADha bilamica pannagabhUeNa appANeNa sarva sarIrakosi pakkhivai) merA hI zarIra isa tikta kaTu tubaDI ke ArAra se nAza hove isa prakAra unhoMne apane manameM cAra 2 socA socakara apane zarIra ke niryANa karane kA unhoMne nizcaya kara liyaa| nizcaya karane ke anantara sadoraka mukhavastrikA eva rajoharaNa inakI unhone pratilekhanA karake phira ve caraNa tala se lekara mastakoparibhAga paryanta taka ke samasma apane zarIra kI pramArjanA karake unhoMne usa zAradika tikta kaDapI tuyaDI ke bahuta masAlA se yukta eva snehAvagADha bahuta ghI se yukta samasta zAka kA AhAra kara liyA-jisa prakAra sape jaya yila meM praviSTa hotA hai taya bila ke donoM parzvabhAgoM ko sarI nahIM karatA huA usameM sIdhA praviSTa ho jAtA hai-usI taraha vaha zAka rUpa sarpa bhI mukha rUpa pila ke donoM pArzvabhAgoM ko sparza nahIM karatA huA sIdhA gale se hokara peTa meM calA gayA / (taeNaM tarasa (mama ceva eeNa sarIreNa NijjAutti kaTu eva sapehei, sapehitA muhapottiya 2 paDilehei, paDilehitA sasisovariya kAya pamajjei pamajjittA ta sAlaiya tittADDaya vahunehAvagADha vilamiva panagabhUeNa appANeNaM saba sarIra kohasi pakkhivaI) mArU zarIra ja A tikata kaDavI tu baDInA AhArathI naSTa thAya A rIte teNe pitAnA manamAM vAraMvAra vicAra karyo vicArIne pitAnA zarIrane naSTa karavAne temaNe makkama vicAra karyA bAda teNe saderaka mukhavastrikA ane raharaNanI temaNe pratilekhana karI pratilekhanA karIne temaNe paganA taLiyAthI mAMDIne mastaka sudhInA pitAnA AkhA zarIranI pramArjanA karI tyAre temaNe te zAradika tikata kaDavI tuMbaDInA sarasa masAlAvALA ane upara ghI taratA badhA rAkane AhAra karI lIdhe jevI rIte sApa jayAre daramAM praveze che tyAre daranA bane pArzvabhAgane sparza karyA vagara temAM sIdhe praviNa thaI jAya che temaja te zAka rUpI sApa paNa mukha rUpI dara ane pAzvabhAgane sparyA vagara sIdhuM gaLAmAM thaine peTamAM jatuM rahyuM.

Page #228
yat tasmAd yadi satyameta gAradika 'Dilasi' sthaNDile bhUmau sarva 'nisirAmi' niyanAmi-parichApayAmi, toNaM' hi pala pahanA prANAnAmANAH santyepAmiti mANA-mANapantasyepA, vayAbhUtAnAM jIvAnAM tantasmAda zreyA zreyaskara khalu mamedaM zAradika tiktATukAlApura yApada-snehAvagAha sapA meva AhArayitu-bhovatam , mamera 'paNNa' etena-tiktanumpakAhAreNa sarIrena' zarIra khalu 'NijjAu' niryAta-nirganu nazyatu 'ti' iti kRtvA iti manasi nidhAya evam bhanena prakAreNa sapresate-puna' punarvicAreNa zarIranirmANa garnu sahassAI cavarovijjati, ta jANaM ahaM paya sAlaya dhaMdalasi sandha 'nisirAmi taeNa paSThuNa pANANa 4 ghara kAraNa bhavissA ta seya skhala mameya sAlaiya jAva gADha sayameva AhArerA) isa taraha pipIlikAoM ' kI virAdhanA dekhakara dharmarUci anagAra ko isa prakAra AdhyArimaka yAvat manogata sakalpa-vicAra huA-yahA sapharapake cintita, prAthita, kalpita ina tIna vizeSaNoM ko grahaNa kara ne ke nimitta sUtra meM 5 kA aka diyA hai / jaya isa zAradika tikta kaDavI tucaDI kI zAka kI * eka bindu mAtra jamIna para DAlane para aneka pipIlikA sarasra prANA se viyukta ho jAtI haiM to maiM jaya isa zAradika tikta kaTavI tuSI ke zAkako pUrerUpameM jamIna para pariSThApita kara daMgA to aneka praNiyo ke vaha virAdhanA kA kAraNa hogA isaliye mujhe ucita hai ki meM hI isa zAradika tikta kaDavI tubaDI ke isa yaSTuta masAledAra eva snehA khagoDha bahuta dhRtase yukta zAka ko svaya AhAra kara jAU~ / (mama cava eeNa sarIreNa NijjAuttikaTu evaM sapehei sapehittA muhapottiya 2 vavarovijjati, ta jaiNa aha eya sAlaiya thaDalasi savva nisirAmi taerNa bahuNa pANANa4vaha kAraNaM bhavissai ta seyakhalu mameya sAlaiya jAva gADhaM sayameva AhArattae A pramANe kIDIonI virAdhanA ane dharmaruci anagArane A jAtanA AdhyAtmika yAvata manogata sakalpa-vicAra-udabhavya ahIM sa kalpanA ciMtita, prArthita, kalpita A traNe vizeSaNanA grahaNa mATe sUtramAM 5 ne aka apa vAmA AvyuM che ke jyAre A zAradika tikata kaDavI khUbaDInA zAkanA phata eka TIpAne pRthvI upara nAkhavAthI ghaNI kIDIo hajAro prANethI viyukata thaI jAya che tyAre hu zAradika kaDavI tu baDInA badhA zAkane pRthvI upara nAkhIza tyAre te aneka prANIo 4 nI virAdhanAnuM kAraNa thaze ethI mane eja cogya lAge che ke huM A zAradika tikta kaDavI (baDInA A sarasa masAlAvALA ane ghI taratA zAkane pote ja khAI jAuM, 1

Page #229
TIkA na0 16 dharmadecyAgAra ritavarNanam 157 mityarkaH, ekAnte yati sAnA saDaka tAra bhUmi prati devaryAta, pratilekhya darmana svAraka 'sadhAreDa' sastRNAti=tRta jgeni sastIrya, darbhasastAraka dUrIini=nArodati, dUsya paurastya mimusa pUrvadibhimukha', 'mapaliyaMkamanne' panipaNApAsanamanivi rAlapariTaDIta gojivahasta tadvaya malA evAgamakAreNa nArItvamAyuktavAn, 66 namosyuga aghANa jAtra sapattANa, - ---- 9 + - - NamotyuNa dhammaprasANa cerANa mama vammAyariyANammotramayANa " namo'stu sa yo samaya namostu kha dharmapoSebhyaH svanirebhyo mama cArthebhyo namo ke ya., pUrvamapi vINApi khalu yA ghoSA sthavirANAmantike sarva bhAgAnipAta matyArapAto yAvajjIva 'yAvat parigrahaH' atra yAvac udena sanI mRpAvAda sarvamadattAdAna mA~ maithuna ca pratyAkhyAtam, tathA parva parigraha pratyArAta / idAnImapi rAha tepAmeva bhagavatAmantikena prANAnipAtaM pratyAsyAmi yA t pariha prArayAmi yAva pratilekhanA kI pratilekhanA karake phira unake Upara unhone darNasastAraka ko pAkara phira ve usapara baiThakara phira pUrvadizA kI aura sukhakara paryaGkAna se usa para virAjamAna ho gaye virAjamAna hokara unhoMne apane dono hAthoM ko jor3A ora mastaka para usakI ajali kara isa prakAra apane mana hI mana ve kahane lage( namotthUNa aritANa jAva sarattANa, NamotthuNa vammaghosANa therANa mama dhammAyariyANamovaNAgAga punipi Na gae vammayosANa therANa ati savye pANAyAma paccatvAra jAvajIvara jAna pariggahe iyANi pi ah tesicena bhagavatANa atiya savva pANAivAna paJcakkhAmi jAva bhADaDane-vastra pAtra vagerene ekAMnamA mUkI dIdhA mUkayA bAda teoe sastA raka bhUminI pratilekhanA karI pratilekhanA karIne tenI upara temaNe da sastA raka karyo daJastAraka pAtharIne te tenI upara besIne pR-dizA taraph mukha karIne pa nAsanayA tenI upara virAjamAna thaI gayA virAjamAna thaIne teoe peAtAnA mane hAtheAne teDayA ane temanI ajalI banAvIne mastaka upara mUkI ane peAtAnA manamA ja kahevA lAgyA ( namotyu Na jaritANa jAna sapattANa NamotthuNa dhammaghosANa verANa mama dhammAyAriyANa dhammo esagANa pupi pi Na mae dhammaghosAna therANa jatie save paccakhAe jAna jIvAe jAtra parigga, iyANi pi aha vesi caiva 5

Page #230
madand zAradipha yAvat-snehAragADham AhArigasya dhuktatA, so muntireNa pariNamyamAne AhAre pariNAma mApte sati zarIre vedanA mAdurbhavA, sAkIzI ? tyAraujjvalA tIvA, yArara 'duhiyAsA' duradhyAsArabhisA-amanyaH / tataH khalla sa dharmaruciranagAro 'syAmA, TInaparAkamA, aralA manopalarahitaH bIye itotsAhaH apurupakAraparAkramaH,-puruSArthadInaH, 'apAraNijjamitikA adhAra NIyamiti katyA-dhArayitumacarapamida garimitimanami ricArya 'bhApAramaDaga' AcArabhANDakam-AcAgaya AcArapAnArya mANDakamANDopakaraNaM patrapAtrAdika dhammamaissa ta sAlaya jAva nehAvagAha AhAriyama mamANassa muhUtta tareNa pariNamamANasi sarIragaMmi peyaNA pAumbhUyA ujalo jAva durahiyAsA-taraNa se dhammamaI aNagAre athAme apale avIrie apurisa phbhAraparakame adhAragijjamitti kaTu apArabhaDaga pagate Thaveha, Thavi tA yaDilla paDilehei, paDilerittA dAbhasadhAraga sathArei, savArisA danbhatathAraga, duruhaha, duruhitA puratvAbhimuhe saraliyakanisanne kara yala pariggahiya evaM cayAsI) zAka una dharmamaci anagAra ke peTa meM pahuMcate hI eka muharta ke bAda jaya vaha pacane lagA taya unake zarIra meM ujjvala yAvat duradhidhyAsa vedanA prakaTa huii| isa se ve dharmavi anagAra parAkrama se hona, manopala se vihina, hatotsAha hokara puru pArtha rahita yana gye| yaha zarIra aba dhAraNa karane se azakya ho rahA hai aisA jaya unhoMne pratIta hone lagA taya unhoMne apane AcArabhAMDaka pavidha AcAra pAlane ke liye jo- vastra-pAcAdika ye unako -ekAnta meM rakha diyA-ragvakara phira unhoM ne sastAraphabhUmi kA (taeNa tassa dhammamaissa ta sAlaiya jAva nehAvagADha AhAriyassa samA jassa muhuttatareNa pariNamamANasi sarIragasi veyaNA pAunbhUyA ujjalA jAva durahiyAsA-taeNa se dhammarUI aNagAre athAme, apale avIrie apurisakArapara kkame adhAraNijjamitti kaTu AyAramaDaga egate Thavei, ThavittA thaDilla paDi lehei, paDilehittA dubhasathAraga sathArei, sathAricA damasathAraga duruhai, duruhityA purasthAbhimuhe sapaliyakanisanne karayalapariggahiya eca cayAsI ) zAka te dharmarucinA peTamAM pahoMcatA ja eka muhUrta pachI jyAre tenuM pAcana zarU thayu tyAre temanA zarIramAM ujavala yAvat durabhidhyAsa vedanA thavA mAMDI tethI te dharmaruci anugAra parAkrama vagara, manobaLa vagara haoNtsAhI thaIne puruSArtha vagara banI gayA have A zarIra TakavuM azakaya thaI paDayuM che evI jyAre teone pratIti thavA lAgI tyAre temaNe pe ' AcAra,

Page #231
managArapApiNo TIkA 10 16 dharmaracyAgAracaritavarNanam 157 mityarthaH, ekAnte sApayati, sthAparityA sadirAlA bhUmiM prativaryAta, pratilekhya dargama svAraka sa thAreDa ' sastRNAti mAtRta nageni sastIrya, darbhasastAraka duroTanimArohati, dakhya pauraratyAbhimukha -pUrva digabhimugyaH, 'sapaliyaMphanimanne ' sapalyA nipaNApamAmanasaniviTa', rAlapaniIta-mojivahasta taladvaya mAke'tali kalA eva samAgapramAga jAtIvantama myuktavAn , __ " namo'tyuNa agatANa nAva sapattANa,__-mo'tyuNa dhanmayosANa gaga mama yamAyariyANa pammovaesayANa " namo'stu salu naiyo bhagavadagyo gAn gamAptamya, namostu khalu dharmaghopebhyaH sthavirebhyA mama prAcArya yo mopaDegakenya, pUrvamapi dI rAhaNAkAle'pi khalu mayA dharmaghonAgA sthanirANAmanti ke sarva bhAgAtipAta pratyAcAto pApajjIva 'yAvat parigrahaH' ana yAvacchandena-sano mRgapAda sarvamadattAdAna ma maithuna ca matyArayAtam , tathA-matra parigraha pratyAra pAtaH / idAnImapi sada naha tapAmena bhagatratAmanti ka pa prAmAnipAna pratyAyAmi yA ta parigaha mAyAmi yAca pratilekhanA kI pratilebanA karake phira usake apara unhone darNasastAraka ko vijayA-pigAtara phira ve usapara baiThakara tira pUrvadizA kI aura musakara paryazAmana se usa para virAjamAna ho gaye virAjamAna hokara unhoMne apane dono hAyo ko jor3A ora mastaka para usakI ajali rakha kara ina prakAra apane mana hI mana de karane lage(namotyuNa arihatANa jAva sapattANa, jasotdhuNa dhammaghosANa therANa mama yammAyariyANa pammovAgAga pudhipi Na gae pacolANa therANa bhatie sande pANAiyAe paccaratrApa jArajI jAra pariggahe cyANi pi aha tesiceta bhagavatANa atiya samaya pANADavAparacakkhAmi jAva bhADa-vastra pAtra vagerene ekAMtamAM mUkI dIdhA mUkyA bAda teoe sastA raka bhUminI pratilekhanA karI pratilekhanA karIne tenI upara temaNe darbha sastA raka karyo darbhanastAka pAtharIne teo tenI upara besIne pUrva dizA tarapha sukha karIne paryakAsanathI tenI upara virAjamAna thaI gayA virAjamAna thaIne teoe pitAnA bane hAthane jeDayA ane temanI A jalI banAvIne mastaka upara mUkI ane pitAnA manamAM ja kahevA lAgyA (namotyu Na jarihatANa jAva gapattANa NamotthuNa dhammaghosANa rANa mama dhammAyAriyANa dhammovaesagANa pubdhi pi Na mae dhammaposANa thegaNa atie sande pANAivAe paccaravAe jAna jIpAe jAva pariggahe, iyANi pi aha tesiM ceva

Page #232
jjoya, yathA-sandA bhandApana yApacArama-rasAmaH, 'nosirAmitika' vyutmajAmi-zarIra paritpanAmi' iti kathA 'bhAropa paTigate' Alocitapati phAntaHpUrvakata yastI zArajAva tadAlAcita, punarakaraNamatijhayA manikAntaM yena ta tathAbhUtaH samAdhimApta: AtmasamAdhiyuktaH kAlagatAmaraNa prApta // 3 // mUlam-taeNa te dhammagholA therA dhammaruI aNagAraM ciraM gaya jANittA samaNe niggathe sadAti sadAyittA eva vayAsI pariggara paccasvAmi jAna jIpAe jahA padao jAracarimeri ussA sehiM cosirAmitti kahaha Alohaya pahiste samAhipate kAlagae) yAvan midvigati nAmaka sthAna ko prApta hue arihana bhagato ke lipa merA namaskAra ho-dharmopadezaka mere dharmAcArya zrI dharmopasthavira ke liye merI namaskAra ho maiMne pahile dIkSA grahaNa ke samaya una dharma goSa sthavira ke samIpa mamasta prANAtipAta, samasta mRpAvAda, samasta ada ttAdAna, samasta maithuna tathA samasta parigraha jIvana paryanta pratyAkhyAna kara diyA hai| aba bhI maiM unhIM bhagavato ke samakSa samasta prANAtipAta yAvat samasta parigraha kA yAvajjIra pratyakhyAta karatA huuN| yAvat antima zvosotaka skandakakI taraha isa zarIrakA parityAga karatA huuN| isa prakAra mana hI mana kara kara ve dharmarUci anAgAra Alocita prati krAnta panakara AsmasamAdhimeM tallIna hote hue maraNa prApta huve sU0 bhagavatANa atiya savya pAgAijhAya paccakkhAmi jAva pariggaDa paccakkhAmi jAna jIvAe jahA khadao jAva carimehiM ussAsehi vomirAmitti kaTu AloiyapaDikkate samAhipatte kAlagae ) cAvat siddhagati meLavelA arihaMta bhagavateinA mATe mArA namaskAra che dharmopadezaka mArA dharmAcArya zrI dharmaghoSa sthaviranA mATe mArA namaskAra che pahelA dIkSA grahaNa karatI vakhate me te dharmaghoSa sthaviranI pAse samasta prANa tipAta, samasta mRSAvAda, samasta adattAdAne samasta maithune tathA samasta parigrahanuM pratyAkhyAna karyuM hatuM atyAre paNa te ja bhagavatenI sAme samasta prANAtipAta yAvat samasta parigrahanu yAjajIva pratyAkhyAna karU chu jIvananA chellA zvAsa sudhI adakanI jema A zarIrane tyAga karU chu A rIte pitAnA manamAM ja kahIne te dharma-ruci anagAra Acita pratikAta thaIne "mAmasamAdhimA tIna yatA bha25 pAbhyA // sUtra "3" "

Page #233
3- D anagAradhAmRtaSiNI TIkA a0 66 dharmaracyanagAracaritavarNanama 159 -eva khalu devANuppiyA | dhammaraI aNagAre mAsakhamaNapAraNagaMsi sAlaiyassa jAvagADhassANAsaraNaTTayAe bahiyA niggae ciragae ta gacchaha NaM tumbhe devANuppiyA / dhammaruissa aNagArassa saccao samaMtA maggaNagavesaNaM kareha, taeNaM te samaNA niggaMthA jAva paDisuNeti, paDisuNittA dhammaghosANaM therANaM aMtiyAo paDinikkhamati, paDinikkhamittA dhammaruissa aNagArassa savvao samatA maggaNagavesaNaM karemANA jeNeva thaMDillaM teNeva uvAgacchati uvAgacchittA dhammaruissa aNagArassa sarIragaM nippANaM niccejhaiM jIva vippajaDhaM pAsaMti pAsittA hA hA ahoakajjamitikaDu dhammaruissa aNagArassa pariniccANavattiya kAussaga kareti karittA ghammaruissa AyArabhaDaga geNhati geNhittA jeNeva dhammaghosA therA teNeva uvAgacchati uvAgacchittA gamaNAgamaNaM paDikkamati paDikkamittA eva vayAsI-eva khallu amhe tubha atiyAopaDinisvamAmora subhUmibhAgassa ujjANassa pariperateNa dhammaruissa aNagArassa savva jAva karamANe jeNeva thaDille teNeva uvA02 jAva iha havvamAgayA, ta kAlagae NaM bhate / dhammaruI aNagAre ime se AyArabhaDae, taeNaM te dhammaghosA therA puThavagae uvaoga gacchati gacchittA samaNe niggathe niggathIoyasadAveti sadAvittA eva vayAsI -eva khalu ajo ! mama atevAsI dhammarucI nAma aNagAre

Page #234
158 #medented jIva, yathA-skandakaH = kandAvan gAramengeH 'no mirAmitika' putsRjAmi=zarIra parityanAmi' iti kRtvA 'bhAropa paDhikane' Alocitaprati phAntaH pUrvakRta yadatI rAva vadAlAcita, punarakaraNamatitayA pratikrAntaM yena sa tathAbhUtaH samAdhimApta = AtmasamAdhiyuktaH kAlagataH maraNa prApta // 503|| mUlam - taeNa te dhammaghosA therA dhammaruiM aNagAraM cira gaya jANittA samaNe niggaMdhe sahAveti sadAvittA eva vayAsI pariggara paccAmi jAna jIvA jahA padao jAna parimehi ussA sehiM sirAmitti kaTTa Aloya padikkate samAhipate kAlagae ) yAvat sidvigati nAmaka sthAna ko prApta hue arihana bhagavAno ke liye merA namaskAra ho dharmopadezaka mere dharmAcArya zrI dharma yopasthavira ke liye merI namaskAra ho maiMne pahile dIkSA grahaNa ke samaya una dharmagoSa sthavira ke samIpa mamasta prANAtipAta, samasta mRpAvAda, samasta ada tAdAna, samasta maithuna tathA samasta parigraha jIvana paryanta pratyAkhyAna kara diyA hai / aba bhI maiM unhIM bhagavato ke samakSa samasta prANAtipAta yAvat samasta parigraha kA yAvajjIna pratyakhyAta karatA hU~ / yAvat antima zvAsota skandakakI taraha isa zarIrakA parityAga karatA hU~ / isa prakAra mana hI mana kaha kara ve dharmarUci anAgAra Alocita prati krAnta vanakara AtmasamAdhimeM tallIna hote hue maraNa prApta huve ||sU03 || bhagavatANa atiya sana pAgAijhAya paccakkhAmi jAtra pariggaha paccakkhAmi jAna jIvAe jahA khaio jAba carimehiM usAsehi vomirAmitti kaTTu AloiyapaDikkate samAhipatte kAlagae ) yAvat siddhagati meLavelA arihaMta bhagavatAnA mATe mArA namaskAra che dharmopadezaka mArA dharmAcAya zrI dharmAMdyApa sthaviranA mATe mArA namaskAra che pahelA dIkSA grahaNa karatI vakhate me te dharmagheSa sthaviranI pAse samarata prANu! tipAtA, samasta mRSAvAdo, samasta adattAdAnA samasta maithunA tathA samasta parigrahAnu pratyAkhyAna karyuM hatuM. atyAre paNa te ja bhagavatAnI sAme samasta prANAtipAta yAvat samasta parigrahanu yAtrIva pratyAkhyAna karU chu nanA chellA zvAsa sudhI spandanI jema A zarIranA tyAga karU chu peAtAnA manamAM ja kahIne te dhama-ruci anagAra AleAcita pratikAta thaine "AtmasamAdhimA tattvIna thatA maraNu pAmyA // sUtra 3 jIva A rIte 66 79 11

Page #235
agAradharmAmRtavadiNo TokA bha0 16 dharmarucyanagAracaritavarNanam 161 zabdayitnA, eca = vakSyamANaprakAreNa, javAdipuH uktavantaH eva sala he denAnupiyAH ! dharmaruciranagAro mAsakSamaNapAraNa ke zAradikasya tikta dustumbakasya yAvat - snehAvagADhasya 'NisiraNaTTayAe ' nisRjanArthaM pahirnirgatazciragataH tasmin gate sati bahutaraH rAlo vyatIta ityarthaH / tat-vasmAd gacchata khalu yUyaM he devAnupriyAH ! dharmaruceranagArasya sarvata' samantAd mArgaNagavepaNa = samyaganveSaNa kuruta / tata khalu te zramaNA nirgranyA yAvat praviSyanti=tathA kariSyAmItyuktvA tAmAjJAM svIkurvanti, pratizrutya dharmaghoSANAM svanigaNAmantikAt pratiniSkrAmanti, pratini bayAsI eva salu devANuppiyA ! vammaraI aNagAre mAsakhamaNapAraNa gati sAhasa jAva gADhassa NimiraNahapAe cahiyA niggae-ciragae, ta gaccharaNa tumbhe devANuppiyA ! dhammaruiyassa aNagAssa savvao samatA gavesaNa kareha ) bhramaNa nirgrantho ko bulAyA | bulAkara unone aisA kahA - he devAnupriyo ! dharmaruci anagAra Ana mAsakhanaNa kI pAraNA ke dina zAradika tikta kavI tunaDI kA yahu sabhAra sabhRta zAka ki jisake Upara ghRta taira rahA yA lAye the - maine use pariSThApana ke liye unheM AjJA diyA so ve use pariSTApana karane ke liye yahAM se bAhira cale gaye gaye unheM bahuta dera ho gaI ve abhItaka nahI Aye isaliye he devAnupriyo / tuma loga jAo aura varmaruci anogAra kI sana tarapha cAroM dizAoM me mArgaNA eva gaveSaNA karo / ( naraNa te samaNA nigavA jAva paDisuNeti, paDi suNittA dhammaghosaNa ( samaNe niggathe sadAdeti sadAvittA ena kyAsI eNna khalu devANupiyA 1 dhammakhaI jaNagAra mAmakhamaNapAraNagasi sAlaiyassa jAna gAhassa NisiraNaTTayAe cahiyA niggayAe-ciragae, ta gacchada Na tubhe devANupiyA | dhammaruisma aNugArassa sanao samatA maggaNagavesatha kareha ) 1 zramaNa ni thAne lAvvA ekalAvIne temane A pramANe kahyuM-je huM devAnupriyA ! dharmaci anagAra Aje mAsa khamaNunI pANAnA divase zAra dika tikata kaDavI tUbaDInu sarasa vadhArelu upara ghI taratuM nAka AhAra mATe lALyA hatA teone mai pratiSThApAnanI AjJA ApI che, tee parikSApana mATe ahIMthI mahAra gayA che teone khahAra gayAne bahu ja vakhata thayA che, hajI tee AvyA nathI ethI he devAnupriyA / tame leke jAo ane dhaci anagAranI ceAmera rANA temaja gaveSaNA karaoN (taraNa te samaNA niggathA jAna paTiguNeti, parisuNittA dhammaghosANa kA 21 '

Page #236
pagaibhadae jApa giNIpa mAna mAneNaM agirigvatteNa tavo phammeNa jAva nAgasirIpa mAhaNIe gihe azupatiha, tapaNe so nAgasirI mAhaNI jAya nisIraDa, taraNa se dhammaraI aNagAre ahApajattamitirahu jAya kAla aNanagnamANe vi. harati, se Na dhammaruI aNagAre rahaNi vAsANi sAmannapariyAga pAuNittA AloiyapaDikate samAhipatte kAlamAse kAla kivA utha sonmajAya sabasi mahAmANe deva. tAe unabanne, tasya ajahaNNamaNukAMseNaM tetIla sAgarovamAi TiI pannatA, tatya dhammaruisani devamsa tettIsaM sAgarobasAi ThiI paNNatA se Na dhamnaI deva tAo devalogAo jAya mahAvidehe bAme sijjhihiDa ta vitthuNaM ajjo / NAgalirIe mAhaNIe adhannAe apunnAe jApa Ni boliyAe jAe Na tahArUve sAha dhammaruI aNagAre mAsakhamaNapAraNagami sAlaieNa jApa gADheNa akAle ceva jIviyAo vavarovie / sU0 4 // TokA-'taeNaM ta' ityAdi / tataH khalu-ittazca te dharmaghoSA sthavirA dharmaracimanagAra cira gata kATanA gata jJAtvA zramaNAn nigranthAn zabdayati, taraNa te bhammaghosA yerA ityAdi // TIkArya-(laeNa ) isake bAda (te dhamnaghosA therA) una-dharmaghoSa sthavirane( samma agAra ) dharmaci anagAra ko (ciragaya jANittA) bahuta dera ke gaye hue jAnakara (namaNe niggathe sadAveMti, sahAvittA eva tapaNa te dhammaghomA therA ityAni TI-(taNNa) syAmA (a dhammosA thero) a mA5 nyavire (dhamma rui aNagAra ) mayi manamAne (cira gaya jANittA) maI 5tathI mahAra gayelA jANIne

Page #237
anagAradharmAmRtapiNo rokA 0 16 dharmarucyanagAracaritavarNanam zabdayitvA, eva-vakSyamA prakAreNa, nAdipuH uktavantaH, eva khalu he devAnupiyAH / dharmaruciranagAro mAsakSapaNapAraNake zAradikasya tiktakadustumbakasya yAvat-snehAragADhasya 'NisiraNaTThayAe ' nisRjanArtha pahinirgatazviragataH tsmin|' gate sati bahutara sAlo vyatIta ityarthaH / tat-tasmAd gacchata khalu yUya he devAnumiyA: ! dharmaruceranagArasya sarvata samantAd mArgaNagavepaNa-samyaganyepaNa kuruta / / tata khalu te amaNA niryanyA yAvat pratizRNvanti tathA kariSyAmItyuktvA tAmAjJA svIkurvanti, pratizrutya dharmopANAM spapirANAmantikAt pratiniSkAmanti, pratini vadyAsI-eva gdalu devANuppiA ! camnaraI aNagAre mAsakhamaNapAraNa gasi sAlayassa jAva gADhamsa NimiraNayAe pahiyA niggae-ciragae, ta gaccara Na tumbhe devANuppiyA ! dhammaruiyasta aNagAssa savvao samatA gavesaNa kareha ) zramaNa nigrenyo ko bulAyA / vulAkara unoMne aisA kahA-he devAnupriyo ! dharmaruci anagAra Ana mAmakhanaNa kI pAraNA ke dina zAradika tikta paDavI turaTI kA yahu samAra sabhRta zAka ki jisake Upara ghRta tara rahA yA lAye the-maine use pariSThApana ke liye unheM AjJA diyA mo ve use pariSTApana karane ke liye yahAM se pAhira cale gaye-naye unheM bahuta dera ho gaI-ve abhItaka nahIM Aye isaliye he devAnupriyo / tuma loga jAo aura dharmaraci __ anogAra kI sara tarapha cAro dizAo me mArgaNA eca gavepaNA kro| (naeNa te samaNA ni gathA jAva paDisuNeti, paDi suNittA dhammaghosANa (samaNe niggathe sadAti sadAyittA era vayAsI-era khalu devANuppiyA! dhammarUI jaNagAra mAmakhamaNapAraNagami sAlaiyasta jAra gADhassa NisiraNayAe pahiyA niggayAe-ciragae, ta gancha Na tumbhe devANupiyA / dhammadasma aNagArassa sapano samatA maggaNagosaga kareha ) zramaNa nirca zone bolAvavA bolAvIne temane A pramANe kahyuM- he devAnupriyo ! dharmaci anagAra Aje mA khamaNanI pANInA divase zAra dika tikata kaDavI khUbaDInuM sarasa vaghArelu upara ghI taratuM gAka AhAra mATe lAvyA hatA teone me pratiSThA pAnanI AjJA ApI che, teo paribApana mATe ahIMthI bahAra gayA che teone bahAra gayAne bahu ja vakhata thayo che, hajI teo AvyA nathI evI he devAnupriyo ! tame lero jAo ane dharmaci anagAnI comera mArgaNa temaja veSaNa karo (tapaNa te samaNA niggathA jAra paDimaNeti, paDimuNittA dhammaghosANa prA 21

Page #238
pagaibhadA jAba viNIpa mAma mAleNa aNimiyatteNaM tayo. phammeNaM jAva nAgasirI mAhaNIe giha aNapabihe, taraNe so nAgasirI mAhaNI jAra nitIgDa, naraNa se dhammaI aNagAre ahApajattamitiphaTa jAra kAla aNakaramANe vi. harati, se Na dhamma aNagAre yahaNi sANi sAmannapa. riyAga pAuNittA AloiyapaDita samAhipatte kAlamAse kAla phitrA usAmajAva sanasiha mahAtimANe deva. tAe unabanne, tatya | ajANamaNukAMseNa tetIla sAgarovamAi TiI pannatA, tasya dhammaruTasati devassa tettIsaM sAgaroksAi ThiI papaNattA se Na dhammadaM deva tAo devalogAo nAva gahAvideha bAse sijjhihii ta vitthuNaM ajjo / jAgasirIe mAhaNIe adhanAe apunAe jAna Ni coliyAe jAe Na tahArUve sAha dhammaruI aNagAre mAsakhamaNapAraNAmi sAlaieNa jAna gADheNa akAle ceva jIviyAo vavarovie / / sU0 4 // Toza- taraNa te' ityAdi / tataH khalu-itazca te dharmaghopA sthavirA dharmaracimangAra cira gata bahAlano gata jJAtvA amaNAna nigranthAn za dayati, taeNa te gammamosA yerA ityAdi // TIkArya-(taeNa) isake bAda (te dhamnayosA therA) una-dharmaghopa sthavirane( bammana aNAra ) dharmaruci anagAra ko (cirAya jANittA) bahuta dera ke gaye jAnavara (mamaNe niggathe sahAveMti, sahAvittA eva tapaNa te dhammaghomA therA ityAdi sAtha-(tapaNa) tyA2mA ( dhammosA dhero) te 55 syavire (dhamma rui aNagAra ) bhani sana-2 (cira gaya jANittA) tathA bahAra gayelA jANIne /

Page #239
amagAradhAmRtapiNI To0 a0 16 dharmaracyanagAracaritavarNanam itikRtvA-itikheda kRtvA dharmaruceranagArasya 'parinibvANavattiya ' parinirvANamatyayika parinirvANa maraNaM tatra yanmRtazarIrasya pariSThApana tadapi parinirvANameva tadeva pratyayoheturyasya sa parinirvANapratyayikA ta tathA, mRtapariSThApananimittakamisyarthaH kAyotsarga kurvanti, kanvA dharmaruceranagArasyA''cArabhANDakaM vastrapAtrAdika gRhanti gRhItvA yatraiva dharmaghopAH sthavirAstatraivopAgacchanti,upAgatya gamanAgamanam iryApadhiko pratikAmanti, pratikAmyaivamavAdiSuH eva khalu he svAmin / vaya yuSmAkamantikAt pratiniSkAmAmA pratinirgatA, pratiniSkramya subhUmibhAgasyodyAnasya isa prakAra kahakara unhoMne vahIM para mRta zarIra ko vosarAne rUpa kAyo. sarga kiyA / ( karittA0 uvAgaccha0 ) kAyotsarga karake phira unhoMne una dharmaci anAgAra ke AcAra mADako ko vastra pAtrAdikoM ko uThA liyA-uThAkara ve jahA gharmaghoSa sthavira the-vahA Aye ( uvAgacchittA gamaNAgamaNa paDikkamati, paDikkamittA eva vayAsI-eva khalu amhetuma atiyAo paDi nikkhamAmo 2 subhUmimAgassa ujjANassa pariperateNa dhammaruhassa agagArasta savya jAva karemANe jeNeva yaDille teNeva ucA0 2 jAva iha habamAgayA, taM kAlagaNa bhatte ! cammaI aNagAre ime se AyArabhaDae-taeNaM te dhammaghosA therA pundhagae uvaoga gacchati gacchittA samage niggaMthe niggayoo ya sadAve ti-sadAvittA eva kyAsI) Akara ke unhoMne IyAMpathika pratikramaNa kiyaa| pratikranaga karake phira isa prakAra ve kahane lage he svAmin ! hama loga Apake pAsa se yahA se gaye-aura jAkara sumibhAga udyAna kI cAroM rIte kahIne temaNe tyAja mRta zarIrane vasarAvA rUpa kAyotsarga karyo (kArattA0 uvAgaccha0) ayAsa uzana tamAme dhamakAya bhAnagArA mAyAra bhADakAne temaja vastrone laI lIdhA ane laIne jyA dharmaghoSa sthavira hatA tyA AvyA (uvAgacchittA gamagAgamaga paDikkamati, paDikkamittA eva vayAso-eva khalu amhe tumma aviyAo paDinisvanAmo 2 mubhUmibhAgasta ujmANassa pariperategaM dhammaruissa agagArasta saba jAva karemANe jeNetra thaDille teNena uvA0 jAva iha hana-mAgayA ta kAlagaraNaM mate ! dhammaruI aNagAre ime se AyArabhaMDae taraNa ta dhammaposA therA pudhagae upabhoga gacchati gacchitA samaNe nigAye niggayIo ya sadAveti-sadA vittA evaM vayAso) tyAM AvIne temaNe Ipathika pratikramaNa karyuM pratikramaNa karIne teo A pramANe kahevA lAgyA ke he svAmin ! ame leke ahIMthI ApanI pAsethI gayA ane jaIne subhabhibhAga udyAnanI cemara pharatA pharatA dharmaruci

Page #240
162 mAtAdharmakayAtra kamya dharmaruceranagArasya sarvata samanvAda gAgaMNagayepaNaM kuryanto yasya= sthalaM dharmaruceranagArasya phAlkaraNasthAna kauropAgacchanti, upAgatya dharmakaranagArasya zarIraka ' nippANa' nimmANa = mANarahita, ' ninceTa ' nizreSTa = peTArahitaM ' jayavippajaTa ' jItra vipataJjIrahIna pazyanti dRSTvA hA hA! aho ! iti khede, 'arujjaM' akAryam aniSTa jAta dharmarucinagArI mRtaH, 'viruddha' gherANa atidhAo paTiniksamati, paTinikyamitA dhammaka issaaNagAhassa savvAo samatA maggaNagavekSaNa kare mANA jeNeva thaMDilla teNeva ucAgacchati, udyAgacchittA dhammamaissa aNagArasma sarIraga niSpANa nicce jIvaviSpajaDha pAsati, pAsitA zahA akajjamiti kaTTu dhammaruissa aNagArassa pari nivvANavattiya kAusmagga-kareM ti ) una nirgrantha zramaNoM ne apane dharmAcArya kI isa AjJA ko yAvat svIkAra kara liyA / aura svIkAra karake phira ve dharmaghoSa sthavira ke pAsa se nikale nikala kara unhoMne dharmaruci anAgAra kI cAroM dizAomeM saba prakAra se mArgaNA gaveSaNA kii| isa taraha mArgaNa gaveSaNA karate hue jahAM vaha sthaNDila thA - dharmaruci anAgAra kI mRtyu hone kA sthAna thAvahAM Aye vahAM Akara ke unhoMne dharmaruSi anagora ke zarIra ko prANarahita, ceSTo rahita aura jIva rahita dekhaa| dekhakara ke sarasA unake mukha se hAya hAya yaha kheda sUcaka zabda nikala par3A ve kahane lage yaha vaDA aniSTa huA-jo dharmarUci anAgAra kA dehAvasAna ho gayA / rANa atiyAo paDinikkhamati, paDinikkhamittA dhaNmaruissa aNagArassa sanna o samatA maggaNagavesaNa karemANA jeNeva thaDilla teNena uvAgacchati uvAgacchittA dhammaruhassa aNagArassa, sarIraMga nippANaM nicceTTha jIva vippajaDha pAsati, pAsitA dAhA akajjamitti vaTu dhammaruissa aNagArasta parinivvANa vattiya kAu rasagga kareMti ) te nitha zramaNeAe peAtAnA dharmAMcAnI AjJAne svIkArI lIdhI ane svIkArIne te dhamaghAya sthaviranI pAsethI nIkaLIne dhama ruci anagAranI badhI rIte cAmara mAgaNA temaja gaveSaNA karavA lAgyA A rIte mAgaNu gaveSaNa karatA jyA te sthali hatu dhama ruci anagAranA mRtyunu sthAna hatuM tyA AvyA tyA AvIne teoe dhama ruci anagAranA zarIrane niSThANu nizceSTa ane nirjIva joyu A dRzya jotAnI hAya 1 hAya! nA kheda sUcaka zabdo nIkaLI paDayA mA bahu ja khATu thayu che dhama rUci anagAranuM sAthe ja teenA mukhathI te 4 kahevA lAgyA P yu

Page #241
mamagAradharmAmRtapiNI TI0 a0 16 dharmaravyanagAracaritavarNanam 163 itikRtvA - itikheda kRtvA dharmaruceranagArasya ' parinivvANavattiya parinirvANapratyayikaM = parinirvANa maraNa tatra yanmRtazarIrasya pariSThApana tadapi parinirvANameva tadeva pratyayo heturyasya sa parinirvANapratyayikaH ta tathA, mRtapariSThApananimittakamisparthaH kAyotsarge kurvanti kRtvA dharmaruceranagArasyA''cArabhANDaka - vastra pAtrAdikaM gRhanti, gRhItvA yanaiva dharmaghoSAH sthabirAstanaivopAgacchanti, upAgatya gamanAgamanam = iryApathika pratikrAmanti pratikrAmyaivamavAdipuH eva khalu he svAmin / vaya yuSmAkamantikAt pratiniSkrAmAmaH = prati nirgatA, pratiniSkramya subhUmibhAgasyodyAnasya isa prakAra kahakara unhoMne vahI para mRta zarIra ko vosarAne rUpa kAyo kiyA / (karitA 0 uyAgaccha0 ) kAyotsarga karake phira unhoMne una dharmamaci anAgAra ke AcAra bhADako ko vastra pAtrAdikoM ko uThA liyA-uThAkara ve jahAM dharmaghoSa sthavira ye vahA Aye ( uvAgacchittA gamaNAgamaNa paDikkamati, paDikkamittA eva vayAsI- eva khalu amhetumbha atiyAo paDi nikkhamAmo 2 subhUmibhAgassa ujjANassa pariperateNa dhammaruhassa agagArasta savva jAva karemANe jeNeva vaDille teNeva uvA0 2 jAva iha ha. tramAgayA, taM kAlagaNaM bhatte ! dhammaruI aNagAre ime se AdhArabhaDae taeNa te dhammaghosA therA puvvagae uvaoga gacchati gacchattA samaje niggathe niggayoo ya sadAveti-sadAvittA eva vayAsI) Akara ke unhoMne Ipithika pratikramaNa kiyA / pratikramaNa karake phira isa prakAra ve kahane lage he svAmin | hama loga Apake pAsa se yahA se gaye aura jAkara bhUmibhAga udyAna kI cAroM - , rIte kahIne temaNe tyAja mRta zarIrane vAsarAvA rUpa kAyaeNtsaga karyAM (kAratA uvAgaccha0 ) ayotsarga urIne tethe dharmaruthi anagAranA AyAra bhADakAne temaja vastrone laIlIdhA ane laIne yA dharma gheSa sthavira hatA tyA AvyA ( uvAgacchittA gamagAgamaga paDikkamati, paDikkamittA eva vayAsI - eva khalu amhe tumaM aviyAo paDinikkhanAmo 2 subhUmibhAgassa ujjANassa pariperatega dhammarusta agagArassa saca jAna karemANe jeNe thaDille teNena uvA0 jAva iha havva-mAgayAta kAlagaNaM bhaMte ! dhammaruI aNagAre ise AyA bhaMDae aNaM ta dhammabosA yerA putragae upayoga gacchavi gacchatA samaNe nigthe niggayoo ya sadArvevi - sadAvittA evaM kyAsI ) tyA AvIne temaNe IrSyA pathika pratikramaNa karyuM pratikramaNa karIne te A pramANe kahevA lAgyA ke hai svAmin ! ame loko ahIMthI ApanI pAsethI gayA ane jaIne subhUmibhAga udyAnanI cAmara pharatA pharatA dharuci

Page #242
dhAmAdharmakacAila 162 kamya dharmaruceranagArasya sarvata samanvAda mAgaMNagaveSaNaM kurvanto yatre stha sthalaM dharmaruceranagArasya phAlkaraNasthAna sauropAgacchanti upAgatya dharmakara'nagArasya zarIraka ' nippANa' niSmANa=mANarahitaM, ' ninceTa ' nizreSTa = veSTArahitaM ' jayanipajada 'jIra rityakta= jIvaddIna pazyanti, dRSTrA hA ! hA ! aho ! iti khede, 'arujjaM' akAryam aniSTa jAta yadadharmaru cinagArI mRtaH, 'viruddha gherANa atiyAo pariniyamati, paTinikyamittA dhammarudassaaNagArassa savvAo samatA maggaNagavemaNa kare mANA jeNeva thaMDilla teNeva uvAgacchati, uvAgacchitA dhammaruhassa aNagArasma sarIraga niSpANa nicce jIvavippajaDha pAsati, pAsitA hA hA akajjamiti kaTTu dhammaruissa aNagArasma pari nivvANavattiya kAussaggaM kare ti ) una nirgrantha zramaNoM ne apane dharmAcArya kI isa AjJA ko yAvat svIkAra kara liyA / aura svIkAra karake phira ve dharmaghoSa sthavira ke pAsa se nikale nikala kara unhoMne dharmaruci anAgAra kI cAroM dizAoMmeM saba prakAra se mArgaNA gaveSaNA kii| isa taraha mArgaNa gaveSaNA karate hue jahAM vaha sthaNDila thA - dharmaruci anAgAra kI mRtyu hone kA sthAna thAvahA Aye vahA Akara ke unhoMne dharmaruci anagora ke zarIra ko prANarahita, ceSTA rahita aura jIva rahita dekhaa| dekhakara ke sarasA unake mukha se hAya hAya yaha kheda sUcaka zabda nikala par3A ve kahane lage yaha vaDA aniSTa huA-jo dharmarUci anAgAra kA dehAvasAna ho gayA / rANa atiyAo paDinikkhamati, paDinikkhamittA dhaNmaruissa aNagArassa sanna o samatA maggaNagavesaNa karemANA jeNeva thaDilla teNena upAgacchati uvAgacchittA dhammaruhassa aNagArassa, sarIraMga niSpANa nicce jIva vippajaDha pAsa vi, pAsittA hAhA arujjamitti kaTTu dhammaruissa aNagArassa parinivvANavattiya kAu sagga kareMti ) te nitha zramaNeAe peAtAnA dharmAcAya nI AjJAne svIkArI lIdhI ane svIkArIne te dhamaghASa sthaviranI pAsethI nIkaLIne dhama ruci anagAranI adhI rIte cAmera mAgaNuA temaja gaveSaNA karavA lAgyA A rIte mANu gaveSaNa karatA jyA te sthaDila hatudharuci anagAranA mRtyunu sthAna hatuM tyA AvyA tyA AvIne teoe dhamaruci anagAranA zarIrane niSprANa nizceSTa ane nirjIva joyu A dRzya jetAnI sAthe ja teonA sukhathI hAya 1 hAya ! nA kheda sUcaka zabdo nIkaLI paDayA mA bahu ja khaiTu thayu che-dhama ruci anagAranu teo kahevA lAgyA J PAIN TBALL

Page #243

Page #244
shaamaaey' pariperateNa' pariparyantena ca paribhramanto dharmaganagArasya ' sabajAra' sarvataH samantAda mArgaNagarepaNa to yAra sthApiTala tatropAgAmA, upAgaspa yAvad iha evyamAgatAH gaphAragAH bala he gadAdharmaviranagAraH, imAni se 'vasya, bhAcArabhAupAni / tataH sa te dharmaroSA stharAi: 'punagae' / pUrvagateSTipAdAntargatamutAdhikAra vizeSa upayoga ganti lagapanti kA dharmarucirAhAramAnetu nagaryo gatastadA yasya rahe gata ? penedamAhAradatta ' mityAdi jJAtu svakIyopayoga nayantItyartha , gatyA-samIyopayoga lagapinA, amaNAn nirgranyAn nindhIkSa zandayati, zabdayitvA enamavADhI-para khalu ha AryAH / mamAntenAsI-ziSyaH, dharmacinImA'nagAraH 'pagamae' matibhiyAprakRtyA dizAo meM phirate 2 dharmaraci anagAra kI sarva prakAra se mArgaNa, gave paNA karane lge| mArgaNA, gavepa gA karate hue hama loga phira usa sthAna para pahuMce jahA dharmamaci anagAra kA zara pahA huo thA vahA se abhI 2 hama loga Arahe hai / he bhadata! ve dharmamaci anagAra kAlagata ho gaye hai-ye unake AcAra bhANTaka basna pAtra haiN| isa ke bAda una dharmaghopa sthavira ne dRSTi yAda ke atargata anAdhikAra vizepa meM apanA upayoga lagAyA-to unhe yaha jJAta ho gayA ki jara dharmaruci AhAra lene ke liye nagarI meM gaye to ve kisake ghara gaye, kisa ne yaha AhAra unheM diyA ityAdi / apane upayoga se isa bAta ko jAnakara unhAna nirgrantha zramaNoM aura nimra dha amaNiyoM ko bulAyA aura bulAkara unase aisA kahA-(eva khalu ajo mama atevAsI, dhammarUI, NAma anagAranI badhI rIte mArgaNa gaveSaNa karavA lAgyA mArga temaja gave paNa karatA ame loke te jagyAe pahocyA jyA dhamaruci anagaranu maDadu paDyuM hatu ame leke atyAre tyAthI ja AvI rahyA chIe he bharata! te dharmaruci anagAra maraNa pAmyA che teozrInA A AcAra bhADa vastrAtre che. tyArapachI te dharmaghoSa sthavire daSTivAdanA atargata zatAdhikAra vizeSamAM pitAno upayoga lagAvyo temAthI teone A vAtanI jANa thaI ke jyAre dharmaruci AhAra lAvavA mATe nagarImAM gayA hatA, tyAre teo konA ghera gayA hatA, A AhAra temane koNe Ape te vagere pitAnA upagathI A badhI vigata jANuM. temaNe nigraMtha zramaNe ane nijha tha zramaNane patAnI pAse belAvI ane bolAvIne temane A pramANe kahyuM ke (eva khala ajjo mama atevAsI, dhammalaI pAma aNagAre /

Page #245
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 ma0 16 dharmacyanagAracaritavarNanam 165 svabhAvena bhadrAH zAntaH, yAvad yAvat karaNAdida draSTavyam - pagaha unasate, paga - paNu koimANamAyAlohe, miumadavasapaNe, AlINe, bhaddae, iti / prakRtyupazAnta', prakRti pratanukrodhamAnamAyA lobhaH, mRdu mArdavasapannaH, AlInaH bhadraH, iti / vinItaH 'mAma mAseNa' mAsa vyApya mAsena mAmakSapaNanAmakena, anikSiptena = antarahitena, avizrAntanetyarthaH tapa karmagA vicaran pAraNakadine yAvatnAgazriyA brAhmaNyA gRhamanupaviSTaH tatastadanantara sA nAgazrI brAhmaNI yAvatzAradikaM tikkAlAbuka 'nisirai ' nissRjati=pAtre nikSipatisma / tataH dharmaruci aNagAre paga bhadda jAva viNIe mAsa mAseNa aNigvitteNa tavokameNa jAva nAgasirIe mAhaNI gihe aNupaviTTe taeNa so nAgamirI mAraNI jAva nisIrai, taraNa se dhammaruI aNagAre azapajJattamitti kaTTu jAva kola aNavakakhemANe viharaDa, seNa dhammaruI aNagAre caNi vAsANi sAmannapariyAga pauNittA AloiyapaDikkate samAhi patte kAlamAse kAla kiyA uDDha sohamma jAva savvasiddhe mahAvimANe devatA vanne ThiI paNNattA ) Aryo ! suno bAta esI hai mere ante vAsI ziSya- dharmaruci anagAra svabhAva se hI bhadra pariNAmI the / yAvat zabda se isa pATha kA yahA sagraha huA hai " pagaha ucasate pagai pagaNu koramANamAyA lohe maumadavasapaNe AloNe bhaddae " / ye avizrAnta atara rahita - mAsa mAmakhamaNa pAraNA karate the / Aja unake pAraNA kA dina thA - so gocarIke liye bhramaNa karate hue ye nAgazrI brAhmaNIke ghara piNI mAsa mAseNa aNikkhiteNa tavo kammeNa jAtra nAgasirIe mAhaNIe gihe aNupaviTTe taNa sA nAgasiri mAhaNI jAva nisIraha, taraNaM se dhammaI aNagAre ahApajjamitti kahu jAva kAla aNavakakhemANe viharai, seNaM dhammarUI aNagAre bahUNi vAsANi sAmannapariyAga paDaNittA aloiyapaDikkate samAhipatte kAlamAse kAlaM kicA uDU sohamma jAva savvasiddhe mahAvimANe devattAe unabanne ThiI paNpattA) AryAM! sAbhaLe, vAta evI che ke sArA atevAsI ziSya-dhama ruci anagAra svabhAvathI ja bhadra pariNAmI hatA yAvatA zabdathI ahIM A pAThanA sathahu thye| che-" pagai utrasate" (pagaipayaNu ko hamANamAyAlohe miumarava sapaNe AliNe maddae ) tethe avizrAta atara rahita - ( niratara ) bhAsa abhaya karatA rahetA hatA Aje temane pAraNAneA divasa hatA, te AhAra mATe bhramaNu karatA nAgazrI qhAhmaNInA ghera gayA hatA. brAhmaNIe cAradika tikata 1

Page #246
batAyA ranagAro yadhAparyAsamitikRtvA dhAnita pUrNamiti makA yAvat-kAlam 'atraNarukhemANe' ananakATnamANaH viharati, sa palu dharmaruciranagAge pani varSANi amaNyaparyAya pAlapittA, Alocita matikA taH samAdhiprAptaH kAlamAse kAla kRlA jAI ' sohamma jAva sabaside' saudharmAdayo dvAdazadezlokAH, vata udhaM navayakAni tadupari yAnat sarvArthasiddha, mahAyimAne devatvenopapama-devamaya prAptAn / tana-tasmin sarbhisirimAne, sala 'manAgamaNuphoseNa' ajaranyAnutkRSTena jaghanyotkRSTanitena tatra hi sapA devAnAM sthitiH samAneva bhavati na tu nyUnAdhikakAlanayA ripmetimaaH| trapatrizana sAgaropamAni sthitiH mamatA, vana dharmarucerapi devasya trayastriMzat sAgarIpamAni sthitiH prAptA, sa sa dharmaruci devastasmAd devalokA-sArthasiddharimAnAd yAvad cyuta san yApada mahAvidA varSe sijjhihida' setsyati, siddhi prApsyati / tat=tasmAd digastu khalu / phuNce| yAvat usane zAradika tikta phaTave tuve kI zAka unake pAtra meM boharAyA dhanaruci anagAra ne usako sugAnivRtti ke lie paryApti mAna kara liyaa| una dharmarUci anagArane aneka varSoM taka zramaNya paryAya kA pAlana kiyA aura pAlana karake Alocita pratikAnta hokara ve samAdhi meM lIna ho gye| kAla avasara kAla karake aba ve sovana Adi 12 devaloko se Upara navaveya ko se mI Age jo sarvArthasidvi nAma kA vidhAna hai ki jisameM 33 sAgara kI sthiti hai-aura yaha sthiti jahA saya devA kI sanAna haiM usameM 33 sAgara kI sthitivAle deva hue haiN| " ajahaNNamaNujhosega" jadha nya aura utkRTa tetrIsa sAgaropama kI sthiti hai| ( se Na dhammA deve tAo devalogAo jAva mahAvidehe-vAse sijijhadiha, ta ghiratyu kaDavI khUbaDInu zAka temanA pAtramAM vaherAvya dharmaruci anagAre tene kSadhA nivRtti mATe papta jANIne tene svIkArI lIdhu te dharmaci anagAre ghaNuM varSo sudhI zrApatha paryAyanuM pAlana karyuM che ane, pAlana karIne Acita pratikAta thIne teo samAdhimAM lIna tha5 gayA che kALa samaye kALa karIne have teo saudharma vagere bAra devaleketho upara na zreyakathI paNa AgaLa je sarvArthasiddhi nAme vimAna che ke jemAM 33 sAgaranI sthiti che ane A sthiti javA badhA devonI sarakhI che, teo temAM 33 sAgaranI sthitimA 1 thA cha "ajahaNNamaNukAseNa" runya mana jaTa 33 sAgaropabhanI sthiti cha / ( seNa dhammarUI deve tAbho devalogAbho nAva mahAvidahe-cAse sijhidina,

Page #247
managAradhAmRtarvApaNI TI0 50 16 dharmarucyanagAracaritavarNanam ___ 167 AryA:! nAgazriya brAmaNImadhanyAmapuNyA yAvad durbhaga nimbAlikAm , yathAkhalla nAgazriyA grAmaNyAtathArUpa prakRtibhadratvAdiguNa yuktaH sAdhu dharmaruciranagAro mAsakSapaNapAraNake zAradikena viktAlAvukena yAvat snehAyagAdenA'kAla eva jIvitAd vyaparopitaH ||muu04|| mUlam-taeNaM te samaNA niggaMthA dhammaghosANaM therANa AMtae eyamaDheM socA Nisamma caMpAe siMghADagatiga jAva bahujaNassa evamAikkhaMti-dhiratthu NaM devANuppiyA / nAgasirIe mAhaNIe jAva NivoliyAe jAe NaM tahArUve sAha sAharUve sAlaieNaM jIviyAo vavarovei, tae NaM tesiM samaNANa atie eyama socA Nisamma vahujaNo annamannassa evamAikkhai eva bhAsai Na abo / nAgasirIe mANIe adhannAe, apunAe, jAva NiyoliyAe jAe NaM tahArUve sAha dhammaruI aNagAre mAsakhamaNapAraNagasi sAla hae NaM jAva gADheNa akAle ceva jIviyAo vavarovie) ve dharmaruci deva isa devaloka se cavakara yAvat mAvideha kSetra se siddhiko prApta kareMge Aryo / adhanya, apuNya yAvat durbhaga nimyagulikA jaisI anAdaraNIya usa nAgezrI brAhmaNI ko dhikkAra ho-ki jisane tathArUpa, prakRti bhadrasvAdi guNoM se sapanna sodhu dharmaruci anagAra ko mAsakhamaNa ke poraNA ke dina zAdika tikta kaDavI tupI kA zAka yAvat snehAvagADha snAkara diyA-ki jisase ve akAla meM maraNa ko prApta hue|| tU. 4 // ta ghiratthuNa ajjo ! nAgasirIe mAhaNIe apanAe, apunnAe, jAva Nivoli yAe jAe Na tahArUve sAhU dhammarUI aNagAre mAsakhamaNayAraNagasi sAlaieNa jAva gADheNa akAle ceva jIviyAo barovie) te dharmaruci deva te devalethI cavIne cAvatuM mahAvideha kSetrathI siddhine meLavaze che A ! adhanya, apuNya, yAvata dubhaga niMbagulikA jevI anAdaraNIya te nAgazrI brAhmaNIne dhikkAra che ke jeNe tathArUpa, prakRti bhadratva vagere guNovALA sAdhu dharmaruci anagArane mAsa khamaNanA pAraNAnA divase zAradika tikata kaDavI tuMbaDInuM zAka-ke je sarasa vaghAreluM, jenI upara ghI taratuM 4d- yu, nadI me tesAnu bha25 yamu. // sUna "" !

Page #248
168 jAgA dhiratthu NaM nAgasirIya mAhaNIe jApa jIriyAo vavazetrie, taerNa te mAhaNA caMpAe nayarIe bahujaNassa aMtie eyama soccA nisamma AsustA jAna misimisemANA jeNena nAgasirI mAhaNI teNeva uvAgacchaMti unagacchitA NAgasirI mAhaNI eva vayAsI - haM bho / nAgamirI / apatthiya patthiya duraMta patalakkhaNe hINapuNNacAudase dhirasthu NaM tatra adhannApa apunnApa jAva niMboliyAe jAvA tumaM tahArU sAhU sAhUrUce mAsakhamaNapAraNasi sAlaieNaM jAva vabarovie, uccAvayAhiM akosaNAhi akkoseMti uccAvayAhiM usaNAhi uddhaseMti uccAvayAhi NivbhatthaNAhi Nivbhatyati uccAvayAhi NicchoDaNAhi nicchoDeMti tajjeti tAleMti tajjettA tAlettA sayAo gihAo nijchubhaMti, taeNa sA nAgasirI sayAo gihAo nicchUDhA samANI caMpAe nagarIe sighADagatiyacaukkacaccara caummuha0 bahujaNeNaM hIlinamANI khisijamANI niMdijamANI garahijamANI tajjijjamANI paJcahinamANI dhikkArijamANI thukkArijamANI katthai ThANaM vA nilaya vA alabhamANI2 daDikhaDanivasaNA khaDamalayakhaDaghaDa gahatthagayA phuTahaDAhaDasIsA macchiyAcaDagareNa annijjamAnamaggA geha geheNaM deha baliyAe vitta kappemANI viharai, taeNa tIse nAgasirIe mAhaNIe tambhavati cetra solasa royAyakA pAunbhUyA, ta jahA - sAse kAse jANisUlaM jAva koDhe, taeNa sA nAgamirI mAhaNI

Page #249
managAradharmAmRtaSiNI sI0 ma016 dharmaracyanagAracaritavarNanam solasahi royAyakehi AbhibhyA samANI aTTaduhaddavasahA kAlamAse kAla kiccA chaThThIe puDhavIe ukkoseNaM bAvIsasAgarovamaTTiiesu neraesu neraiyattAe uvavannA // sU0 5 // ____TIkA-'taeNa te ' ityAdi / tataH khalu te zramaNAH nirgranthA dharmaghoSANAM sthavirANAmantike etamartha zrutvA nizamya campAyAM zRzATaka-yAvanmahApatheSu bahujanasya evamAravyAnti dhigastu khalu he devAnupriyAH ! nAgazriya brAmaNI yAvada dubhaMganimmagulikAm , yayA khalu tathArUpaH sAdhuH sAdhurUpo dharmaruciranagAraH mAra; dikena yAyattiktAlAvukena jIvitA vypropitH| tataH khalu tepAzramaNAnAmantike 'taeNa te samaNA niggaMdhA ' ityAdi // TIkArtha-(taeNa) imake yAda (te samaNA niggathA dhammaghosA therANa aMtieeyama socA nisamma capAe siMghADagatiga jAva bahujaNassa eva mAikkhati-dhiratthuNaM devANuppiyA! nAgasirIe jAva NivAliyAe jAeNa tahArave sAha sAdasve sAlaieNa jIviyAo cavarovei) una zramaNa nirgranthoMne dharmaghopa sthavira ke mukha se isa samAcAra ko sunakara aura usakA hRdaya meM vicAra kara capAnagarI meM zRgATaka yAvat mahApatho meM pahajanoM se aisA kahA he devAnupriyo ! brAhmaNI nAgazrI ko dhikkAra hai yAvat nimya kI nigolI jaisI anAdaraNIya hai ki jisane tathA rUpa sAdhu-sAdhurUpa dharmaruci anagAra ko zAradika yAvat kaDave tumne kA zAka dekara jIvana se rahita kara diyA hai / (taeNaM tesi samaNANa aM. 'taeNa te samaNA nigga thA ' ityAdi, ___TA (taeNa) tyA2mA (te samaNA nirAthA dhammaghosA therANa atie eyamaha socA nisamma capAe siMghADagatiga jAva bahujaNAssa eva mAinakhati-dhiratyuNa devANuppiyA! nArA sirIe mAhaNIe jAva NivoliyAe jAe Na tahArUve' sAhU sAhUrUve sAlaieNa jIviyAo vayasevei) te zramaNa nithAe dhagazeSa sthaviranA mukhathI A vAta sAMbhaLIne ane tene hRdayamAM dhAraNa karIne apAnagarImAM zrATeka mahApA vageremAM ghaNuM mANasone A pramANe kahyuM ke he devAnupriye ! brAhmaNI nAgathIne dhikkAra che ane te lImaDAnI lI boLAnI jema anAdanIya che kemake teNe tathArUpa sAdhu sAdhu rUpa dhama rUci anagArane zAradika kaDavI tabaDInuM zAka ApIne mArI nAkhyA che

Page #250
- etama zrutvA nizamya pahujano'nyonyaspa-paramparaga mAgyAti-patra mArate eva mazApayati, eva marUpayati dhigastu pala nAgabhiyA grAmaNyA, payA dharmagaviramagAra zAradikena yApana jIvitA paparopitaH / tataH gyalu te prAmaNA pAyA nagayA bahujanaspAntike etamaya zutvA nigrampa, AzubhatAbhI kropAriza yAvat misamisanta =krodhAnaThena prajvalata ,paranAgazrIvartAmaNI tIvIpAganchanti, tie eyamaha socA parajaNe annamasassa evamAurakhA, evaM bhAsA ghiratyuNaM nAgasirIe mAraNIe jAya jIviyAo vavarovie, taNaM he mAhaNa caMpAe nayarIe pahujaNassa atiNa epama soccA nisamma AsurattA jAva misimisemANA jeNeya nAgasirI mAraNI teNeva uvAga chati) una zramaNajanoM ke musa se isa samAcAra ko sunakara aura pase hRdaya meM dhAraNa karake aneka manuSya Apama meM isa prakAra kahane lage gholane lage prajJopanA karane lage prarUpaNA karane lage ki brAhmaNI nAgazrI ko dhikAra hai jisane dharmaruci anagAra ko zAradika-tikta kaDave tuMve ke zAka se jIvana rahita karadiyA hai / isa prakAra una brAhmaNoM ne tathA soma, somadatta, somabhUti Adi ne jaya capAnagarI meM aneka manuSyoM ke mukha se isa bAta ko sunA-to ve sunakara aura use apane 2 hRdaya meM dhAraNa kara ikadama krodha se tama tamA uThe aura yAvat krodhAnala se jalate hue jahA nAgazrI brAhmaNI thI vahA Aye(taeNaM tesiM samaNANaM atie eyamaha socA yahujaNe annamannassa evamAi kkhai, eva bhAsai dhiratyuNa nAgasirIe mAhaNIe jAca jIviyAo vavarovie, taeNa te mAhaNA capAe nayarIe bahujaNassa atie eyabhaTTa socA nisamma Asu rattA jAva misimisemANA jeNeva nAgasirI mAhaNI teNeva uvAgacchati) te zramaNa lokeAnA mukhathI A samAcAra sAbhaLIne ane tene hRdayamAM dhAraNa karIne ghaNu mANase ekabIjAnI sAthe A rIte vAtacIta karavA lAgyA, prajJApanA karavA lAgyA, prarUpaNa karavA lAgyA ke brAhmaNI nAgazrIne dhikkAra che jeNe dharmaci anagArane zAradika-tikata kaDavI tU baDInA zAkathI mArI nAkhyA A rIte te brAhmaNee eTale ke sAma, somadatta ane somabhUtie tyAre capA nagarInA aneka mANasonA mukhathI A vAta sAMbhaLI tyAre teo sAMbhaLIne ane tene hRdayamAM dhAraNa karIne ekadama dhAviSTa thaI gayA ane kAyarUpI agnimA saLagatA jyAM nAgazrI brAhmaNI hatI tyA AvyA.

Page #251
- mamagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI dI0 2016 dharmarucyanagAracaritavarNanam --171 , upAntya nAgayi brAhmaNImenamavAdipuH uktavantaH, ha bho ! nAgazrIH / amArthita prArthike ! maraNAmitrApiNi / durantamAntalakSaNe ! hInapuNyacAturdarzike / dhigastu khalu tatra aghanyAyAH apuNyAyAH yAvad - durbhaganimbagulikAyAH atra dvitIyAyeM SaSThI AtvAt, yayA khalu tvayA tathArUpaH sAdhu sAghurUpo dharmaruciranagAro mAsakSapaNapAraNa ke zAradikena tiktAlAnukena yApad vyaparopitaH, 'uccAvayAhiM ' uccAvacAbhiH=uccanIcAbhiH ' akosaNAhi ' AkrozanAbhiH = nindAvacaiH nIcA silamityAdibhirvacanaiH ' akkosati ' Akrozanti-phaTakArayanti uccAvacAbhiH uddhaM sanAbhi' duSkulotpannA'sityAdivacanaiH, ' useMti' uddhasayanti = kulAdi( uvAgacchittA NAgasirI mAhaNoM eva vayAmI) ha bho ! nAgasirI ! apatthiyapatthiya duratapatalakkhaNe, hINa puNNacAuddase ghiratyuNa tava adhabhAe apanAe jovaNi polivAe jAe Na tume tahArUve sAha sAharUve mAsa khamaNavAraNasi sAlaieNa jAva vavarovie uccAvaNyAhiM akkosaNAhi akosati uddha seti) vahA Akara nhoMne nAgazrI brAhmaNI se kahA arIo nAgazrI ! arI aprArthita prArthake he durantaprAnta lakSaNe / o hIna pUNya cAturdazi ke | tujha apuNya adhanyA ko dhikkAra ho ! tU durbhaga nimnagulikA jaisI anAdaraNIya hai jo tUne mAsakhamaNa ke pariNA ke dina gharapara AhAra lene ke nimitta Aye hue tathA rUpa sAghurUpa dharmaruci anagAra ko zAradika tikta kaDave tuMne kA zAka dekara jIvana se rahita kara diyA hai| tU baDI nIca hai ityAdi rUpa U~ca nIca Akroza nindA - vacanoM se unhoM ne use phaTakArA tU nIca khAnadAna kI ( uvAgacchittA NAgasirIM mAhaNIM eva vyAsI-ha bho ! nAgasirI / apatthi ya patthiya duratapavalakkhaNe, hInapuNNacAuda se ghiratthu Na tava apanAe apunnAe jAtra givoliyAe jAe Na tume tahArUve sAhU sAhUrUve mAsakhamaNapAraNaMsi sAlaieNa jAna vavarovie uccAvayAhiM akkosaNAhiM akkosati uddhase ti) tyA AvIne temaNe nAgazrI brAhmaNIne kahyu ke ke suI e nAgazrI ! aprArthita prAthake ! he durata prAta lakSaNe ! e hInapuNya cAturdazike! tArA jevI pApaNI adhanyAne dhikakAra che tu duMga nikhagulikA (hiMmALI jevI anAdaraNIya che. kemake teNe mAsa-khamaNunA pAraNAnA divase ghera AhAra levA mATe AvelA tathArUpa sAdhu sAdhurUpa dharuci anagArane zAradika tikata kaDavI tu.baDInu zAka ApIne mArI nAkhyA che tu sAva nIca che, Ama paNA uca-nIca AkroSa-nidAnA vacaneAthI teoe tene phIkArI tu nIce

Page #252
172 gauravAtpAtayanti, ugAnAminimansanAmi TATTInaH 'Nimarayati' nimansayanti, ucAracAmi* ginoraNAha' nikoTanAmiH asmad gRhAmI nissara ityAdi bane 'nicchoTeMvi ' nijITayani gRAdityAgamayotA danena bhISayanti, ' tajjeti' tarjayanti 'sAmpasi pApe ityAdivAzyaramulI pradarzanapUrvaka tADanamaya madarzayanti, sAti' tAu~ganti capeTAdimiH, nayitvA tADayitvA, svAda hA nimaMti' nitipanti = pahini -sArayanti / tatastadanantara sA nAgazrIH myAda gRhAra 'nirAThA samANA' nisiptAmavIna saritAsaMtI,campApA nagardA bATaka trikacanuparnetaracaturmupamahApayapayeSu yatra yatra hai isa taraha kI UMcI nIcI ghANiyoM se use bhalI dhurAM kahA kulAdi ke gaurava se use patita kii| (ucApayAriNimatyaNAriNinmatyati uccAvayAhiM NicchoDaNAhiM nicchodatti, tajjeMti, tAlati, tajjetA tAttA sayAo gihA nicchubhani) U~ce nIce kaThora vacanoM se usakA tiraskAra kiyaa| bhale pure pacano se use DaravAyA-hamAre ghara se tU bAhira nikaleM jA ityAdi bhayotpAdaka zabdoM se use bhaya dikhalAyA / o pApinI! tUje mAlUma paDa jAyagA, ityAdi vAkyoM se - agulI dikhA 2 kara use mArane ko bhaya dikhalAyA aura capeTA-yappara Adi se use pITA bhI / aura pITapATa kara useM unhoMne phira apane ghara se bAhira nikAla diyaa| (taeNaM sA nAMgasirI sayAo gihAo nicchUDA samANI caMpA nagarIe siMghADagatigacaukkacaMcaracaummuha khAnadAnanI che, A jAtanA ucA nIcA vacanothI teNe beTa kharI sabhaLAvI keLa vagerenA gauravathI teNe patitA kahyuM (uccaviyAhi NimesthaNAhi Nibhatthati, uccAvayAhiM NicchoDaNAhi nicho ti, tajjeti, toleMti tajjettoM tAlettA sayAo gihAo nicchubhati ) ucA nIcA vacanathI tene tiraskAra karyo, beTA kharA vacanethI tene bIvaDAvI "amArA gharathI tu bahAra nIkaLI jA" vagere bhatpAdaka vacanathI teNIne bIka batAvI "e pApaNI! tane mA batAvavI daIzuM ?' vagere vica nathI sAmI AgaLI karIne tene mArI nAkhavAnI bIka batAvavA lAgyA ane ipaDa lAphA vagerethI tene mAra paNa mA, mArapITa karIne teoe tene pitAnA gherathI bahAra kADhI mUkI (taeNa sA nAgasirI sayAo gihAo nicchUDA samANI capAe nagarIe siMghADagatigacakkacaccaracaummuha0 bahujaNeNa /

Page #253
dharmAmRtapiNI TIkA a0 16 dharmarucyanagAraca riparNanam 173 gacchati tatra tatra sarvana bahujanena ' hIlijjagApI' DhIlyamAnA- jAtyAdyadghATana, 'khisijja mANI' risyamAnA - parokSamsanena, 'niMdijjamANI' nindyamAnAtaparokSam ' gara hijjamANI ' gamAnA- tatsamakSametra 'vajjijamANI' varjyamAnAamulacAlanena bhayamutpAdanamAnA 'pannahijja mANI ' mavyayamAnA yaSTyAditADanena 'parijmANI 'niyamANA 'rijmANI' yuktiyamANA kutrApi bahujaNeNa hIlijmANI khisijjanANI niddijjamANI, garahijjamANI, tajjijjamAnI, paJcahijja mANI, vidyArijamANI, dhukkArijjamAMNI, kAha ThANa vA nilaya vA alamamANI 2 daDi khaDA niyamaNA khaMDa khaDamallaya seMDa khaMDa prathA phuDAra mIsA macyAugaraiNaM abhijJjamA gaggA geTa gereNa deha liyAe vittika pemANI vihara) apane ghara se bAhara nikala kara vaha nAgazrI capAnagarI ke gATaka, trika, catuSka, catvara caturmukha mahApaya Adi mArgo para jA 2 gaI, va 2 sarvatra aneka jano ne usakI " yaha nIcajAti kI hai " ityAdirUpa se hIlanA kI / sana ke sana usapara bahuta hodhita hue sane usakI parokSa meM niMdA kii| sAmane sabane use malA burA kahA / agulI saMcAlana pUrvaka use mArane pITane kA bhaya digvayA / kinhIM 2 ne use Mast Adise mArA pITA bhii| aneko use dhikkaaraa| kitane ka janoM ne use dekhakara usapara thUka bhI diyaa| isa taraha kI paristhiti niMdijjamANI, garahijjamANI, vajjijjamANI pavyahijjamANI, nikkArijjamANI, thukkarijmANI, katthas ThANa vA nilaya vA abhamANI 2 daDikhaDA niva saNA khaDamallaya khaDa khaDa ghagahatthagayA phuDAiDasIsAmacchiyAcaugareNaM abhijJamANamaMgA geha geheNaM deha oiyAe vitti kappemANI vies ) JAtAnA gherathI bahAra nIkaLIne te nA zrI ca pA nagarInA zRgATaka, trika, catu, cazva, caturmukha, mahApatha vagere mArgo upara jyA gaI tyA tyA madhe ghaNA mAsAe tenI "A nIca jAtanI che" vagere vacaneAthI hIlanA karI adhA mANunsa tenI upara khUbaja sse thayA tenI gera hAja rImA lekee tenI mukha niMdA karI, tenI sAme tene khadhAe kharI khATI sabhaLAvI, AgaLI cI dhI cI dhIne tenI sAthe mArapITa karavAnI bIka khatAvavA lAgyA kaI phAie teA tene lAkaDI vagerenA pheMTo paNa mAryo, ghaNA ee tene TikArI, keTalAka mANuseAe tene joine tenI upara cUkI kIjuM.

Page #254
174 sthAnaM ga nivAsAdha nimya pA-manparAzAmArthasthAnam , anamamAnA 28mA pnupatI 2, 'daDhIkhaDanisagA' daNDiyaSTaniyamanA-Di-kanamanmAna jIvanA, tasya saNDa, tadA nipasana-paridhAna yaspAH sA tayA, 'khaTamallaparakhaDapaDagAraka gayA' khaNDagallapha-saNDapaTaradastagatAmAyaNTamarala miha zarAbaNDa sarapaTa kara pAnAyeM ghaTarakhaNDa, tad daya hastagata yaspA sA tathA, 'iTADAisIsA' sphuTivAr3AinazIpa-sphuTita sphuTitapheza 'DAharum ' bAyartha zIrSa ziro yasyAH sA tathA, rikIrNakezavatItyartha macchimAvaDagareNa abhijjamANamaggA' mAlikA caTakareNa anvIyamAnamArgA makSikAsamUhena anugamyamAnamArgA zarIravanAdInA marinavAn makSikAstatpRSThato dhAratItyarthaH geha geheNa deha baliyAe' gRha yoga dehapalikayA pratigRha dehanidihetoH udarapUrvayamevetyartha:-tti ' phApemAgI' phalapyamAnA-kurvANA satI viharati / tatastadanantara khala vasyA nAgazriyA prANyA svasmin bhave eva poDaza rogAtahAH mAdabhUtA, tadyathA-(1) zvAsaH, (2) kAsa , (3) jvaraH, 'jAyaDhe ' yAvat-kuSTham , (4) dAha , (5) kukSizUlam , (1) kA sAmanA karatI huI vaha kahIM para bhI baiThane ke liye sthAna ko, aura Thaharaneke liye-vizrAma karaneke liye-jagaha bhI ko nahI prApta karatI phare hue jIrNa vastra ke Tukar3e ko pahire hue bhikSA ke liye miTTI ke khapara ko aura pAnI ke liye phUTe ghaDe ke TukaDe ko hAtha meM liye hue idhara udhara eka ghara se dUsare ghara para udara pUrti ke liye phirane lgii| isake zira ke cAla Idhara udhara bikhare hue rahate the| zarIra aura vastrAdiko ke maile kucaile hone ke kAraNa makSikAoM kA samUha isake pIche pIche 2 bhAgatA rahatA thaa| (taeNa tIse nAgasirIe mAraNIe tambhavasi ceka solasaroyoyakA pAunbhUyA- ta jahA sAse kAse joNisUle, jAva AvI paristhitine mukAbale karatI koI paNa sthAne besavAnI ke rokAvAnI ke vizrAma karavAnI jagyA te meLavI zakI nahi, ane chevaTe phATelA jUnA vastronA kakaDAne vIMTALIne bhikSAnA mATe mATInu khappara ane pANInA mATe phaTI mATalInA kakaDAne hAthamAM laIne peTa bharavA mATe Amatema eka gherathI bIje ghera bhamavA lAgI tenA mAthAnA vALe Ama tema asta vyasta rahetA hatA, zarIra ane vastro vagere melA hovAne lIdhe mAkhIonA TeLeTeLA tenI pAchaLa pAchaLa bhamatA rahetA hatA (taeNa tIse nAgasirIe mAhaNIe tambhavasi cera solasaroyAyaMkA pAra adhyA-ta jahA sAse kAse joNisle, jAva koDhe taeNa sA

Page #255
bhanagAradharmAmRtaSiNI TIkA 10 16 dharma rucyanagAracaritavarNanama 175 bhagandara , (7) arzaH, (8) yonizUlam , (9) dRSTizUlam , (10) mUrdhazUlam , (11) aruciH, (12) akSivedanA, (13) karNavedanA, (14) kaNDa , (15) jalodaram , (16) kuSTham / tatastadanantara sA nAgazrI brAmaNI poDazabhI rogAtakarabhibhUtAsatI AtaMduHkhAvazA zArIrikamAnasikaduHkhanuktA kAlamAse kAlaM kRtvA paThayA pRthivyAm 'ukoseNa ' utkRSTatA, dvAviMzati sAgaropamasthitikepu nara keSu-narakAvAsepu nArakatvena upapannA-utpannA // sU05 / / mUlam-sA NaM tao'NataraMsi uvvadvittAmacchesu uvavannA, tattha NaM sasthavajjhA dAhavakkaMtIe kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA ahe sattamIe puDhavIe ukkosAe tettIsa sAgarovamaTTiI esu neraiesu uvavannA, sA NaM tato'NaMtaraM ubaThittA doccapi koDhe taeNa sA nAgasirI mAriNI, solasahiM royAyakehiM abhibhUyA samANI aduhavasahA kAlamAse kAla kiccA chaDIe puDhavIe ukkose Na yAvIsasAgarovamahiiepsu naraesu neraiyattAe ughavannA) usa nAgazrI bAhmaNI ko usI bhava meM ye solaha rogAtaka prakaTa ho gaye-(1) zvAsa (2) kAsa (3) jvara (4) dAha (5) kukSizala (6) bhagandara (7) arza (8) yonizUla (9) dRSTizala (10) mUrdhazUla (11) arUci (12) akSivadanA (13) karNavedanA (14) kaNDU (15) jalodara (16) kucha / ina 16 sAlaharogAtaMko se atyanta duHkhita huI-zArIrika eva mAnasika vya thAoM se vyathita I-vaha nAgazrI kAla avasara kArakara chaThI pRthivI meM 22 sAgara kI utkRSTa sthitivAle narakAvAsoM narayika ko paryAyasemeM utpanna huii| sU0 5 // solasahi royAyakehi abhibhUyA samANI aTa duijhamahA kAlamAse kAla kiccA chaToe puDhavIe ukkoseNa vAvIsasAgarovamahiiesu neraiyattAe uvacanA) te nAgazrI brAhaNane teja bhavamAM A seLa rogAtako prakaTa thayA (1) vAsa (2) asa (3) 452 (4) hADa (5) kSita () MIR (7) matha (8) yonisa (6) 1 (10) bhUdhazUla (11) 243thi (12) akSidanA (13) vedanA (14) karaDU (15) jalodara (16) kuka A soLa gAkethI atIva dukhI thayelI zArIrika temaja mAnasika vyathAothI vyathita thatI te nAgazrI kALa avasare kALa karIne chaThThI pRthivImA bAvIsa sAgaranI uldaka sthitivALA narakAvAmAM riyikanI paryAyathI janma pAmI ! sU 5

Page #256
176 ___pAlAmA macchesu uvavajAi, tattha diyaNa satyanimA dAhayAtIpa doccaMpi ahe sattamI puTapIpa ukkosa tejIsamAgarovamaTriIesu nerahAmu umarajaI, sANaM taostio jAva unvadvittA taccapi manchesu unnA tasya piya NaM satyayajjhA jAva kAla phiccA doncapi chaTThIpa puDhavo uskomeNaM0 tao'NaMtara unnahittA macchesu uragamu pava jahA gosAle tahAneyavva jAva rayaNappabhAo sattasu unavannA tao ujva. dvittA jAI imAi rAhayara rihANAi jAva aduttaraM ca NaM khara bAyara puDhavikAi yattAte tesu aNegasatasamsa khutto ||suu06|| TIkA-'sANa' tyaadi|saa-naago grAmagI palu tava paThayA pRthivyA anantaram AyurmapasthitikSaye gati ' uvyaTTittA' udaya-nimmatya matsyepUpamA, vana khalu matsyabhave sA 'satyamA' zastraviddhA 'dAhavAkanIe' dAivyuttA nyA-dAhotpattyA, kAThamAme kAmayA'gha mAtamyA pradivyomutkaTatastrayastriza sAgaropamasthiti kebhu' nehapunarayikepu utpannA / sA sala tata'-saptamyA: pRthivyAH ana taramuvayaM dvitIyavAramapi matsyeyUtpayane / tanApi ca khalu zakha 'sA Na tao' ityaadi| TIkArtha-(sA) vaha nAgI (to'Natarasi) usa uTThI narakakI bhanna sthiti samApta hone para ( upadvittA ) vahA se nikalI-aura nikalakara ( macchetu uvavannA tatthaNa satyavamA dAvazkatIe kAlamAse kAla phiccA ahe sattamIe puDhavI ukosA tenIsa sAgarobamahiiNDa neraiesu uvavannA, sA Na tato'Natara upadvittA doccapi manchemu uvava 'sA Na tao' ityAdi sArtha-(sA) te namazrI (ottarasi) a sii na24I lapazthiAta pUrI yA aa ( uadvittA ) tyAzI nIjI ane nAgIna (macchesu uyavanA rAttha Na satyAjjhA dAha vakatoe kAlamAse kAla kiccA ahe sattamIe puDhavIe ukzegAe tattIsa mAgaronamahiie nerahaesu uvavabhA sANa upavajaha)

Page #257
%3 ___nArAmRtadinoTI040 16 ghamaracyanagAracaritavarNanam 177 viddhA dAvyutkrAnsyA dvitIyavAramapi adhaH saptamyA pRthivyAmutkRSTatastrayastriMzatsA. garopamasthitikepu nairayikepUpapadyate, sA khalu ' taohito' tasyAH saptamyA: pRthivyAH, yAvad udvartya ' taccapi' tRtIyavAramapi matsyeSu utpannA / tatrApi ca salu zastraviddhA 'jAva kAla kincA' yApat dAhavyutkrAntyA kAlamAse kAla kRtyA dvitIyavAramapi papThyA pRthivyAmutkRSTato dvAviMzatisAgaropamasthitikeSu narake putpannA, sA salu tata =papThayAH pRthivyA anantara ' uvahitA' udvartya - nissRtya ura:parisarpapRtpannAH, tatra zavanyA dAhavyutkrAntyAmutkRSTataH saptadazasAgaropamasthitikepRtpannA / eva yathA gozaralakastathA jJAtavyam-gozAlakanadasyAjjaI) tiryazcagati meM maccha kI paryAya se utpanna ho gaI / vahAM vaha matsya ke bhava meM zastra se vidA hokara dAha kI utpatti se kAla avasara kAla kara marI so nIce saptama naraka meM 33 tetIsa sAgara kI utkRSTa sthitivAle narakAvAsa meM nairayika kI paryAya se utpanna huii| vahAM se nikalakara phira vaha matsya kI paryAya se utpanna huii| (tatva vi ya NaM satyavijjhAdAravakkatIrA doccapi ahe sattamIe pu0) vahAM vaha zastra se punaH viddha hokara dAhakI vyutkrAnti se marI aura marakara vittIyavAra bhI saptama naraka meM ( ukkoma tetIsasAgarovamaTTiiNsu negie uvava jjai ) utkRSTa-tetIsa sAgara kI sthiti lekara nairayika kI paryAya meM utpanna huii| (sA Na tao hiM to jAva uvavadvittA taccapi macchesu uva. panA, tattha vi ya NaM satvajjhA jAva kAlaM kiccA doccapi uTTIe puDhaghorA ukkose Na tao'Natara uvahittA macchesu uraesu eva jahA gosAle ti ca gatimA marachathI paryAyanI janma pAmI tyA te matsyanA bhAvamAM zastra vaDe vI dhAIne dAhathI pIDAIne kALa avasare kALa karIne maraNa pAmI ane nIce sAtamA narakamAM 33 sAgaranI utkRSTa nithativALA narakAvAsamAM nairayikanI paryAyathI janma pAmI tyAthI nIkaLIne pharI te matsyanA paryAyathI janma pAmI (tastha vi ya Na satthavijjhA dAhavakkatIe doccapi ahe sattamIe pu0) tyA te pharI zastra vaDe viddha thaIne dAhathI pIDAIne marI ane mArIne bI0 mata pazu satamA na24mA ( ukkosa tetImasAgarovamadviiesu neraie uva. pajjai) 4 33 sAgaranI sthiti bana ne.vinI paryAyamA bha pAbhI (sA Na tohiM to jAra uvyadvittA taccapi macchesu upavanA, tatva viya gaM saMsthavajjhA jAya kAla riccA doncapi chaDIe puDhanIe ukkoseNa tamo'NaMvara

Page #258
- - - - - - - - dharNanaM podhyamityaryaH, 'gArayaNapagAe gae sAmA' pArada ratnamamAyAM sama sUtpannA-ayaM mAra-ura parisarpayo ni yatya payAyo dhamapabhAyA pRthiyA muskRSTataH saptadazasAgaropamasthitikepunarapikavalpamA, to ni mRtya dvitIya pAramura parisapatpapate, taprApi pUcit kAle kalA dvitIya paramapi pananyA pRSi saMhA neyavdha jAva rayaNapabhAbho sattasu ucayA, to upadvizA Ai ImAi khaTAyara vihANA jAra aduttara paNa paravApara pucikAiyattA te tesu aNegasatasArasta khutto) vahAM se bhara sthiti mamApta hote hI yaha nikalI-niphala phara tIsarI pAra bhI matsya kI paryAya meM utpana huI / vahAM zastra viddha hokara dAha phI jyukAnti se marI mo mara kara duyArA bhI chaThI hI pRthivI meM 22 pAvIma sAgara kI utkRSTa sthiti se kara utpanna huI / vahA~ kI bhavasthiti samApta kara jaya vaha vahAM se nikalI to ura parisarpa kI paryAya meM utpanna huii| vahAM para bhI vaha zastra viddha hokara dAha kI vyutkrAnti se-utpatti se kAla avasara kAla kara dhUmaprabhA nAma kI pacama pRthivI meM nairayika kI paryAya se utpana huI / vahA sattaraha sAgara kI utkRSTa-sthiti isakI huii| gozAlaka kI taraha isakA varNana jAnanA caahiye| tAtparya isakA isa prakAra hai17 sAgara kI utkRSThasthiti vAle pacama naraka se nikala dvitIya bAra bhI vaha uraH parisarpa kI paryAya se utpanna huii| vahA se pUrva kI taraha unvadvittA macchesu uraesu etra jahA gosAle tahA neyaJca jAva rayaNappa bhAo sattasu uvavannA, to uvvadvittA jAi imAi khayaravihANADa jAva aduttara, ca Na kharavAyarapuDhavikAiyattA te tesa aNegasatasahassakhutto) tyAnI bhAvasthiti pUrI thatA ja te tyAMthI nIkaLI ane nIkaLIne trIjI vAra paNuM mAchalInA paryAyamAM janma pAmI tyA zastrathI vI bAIne tathA dAhathI pIDAIne maraNa pAmI ane te vakhate paNa chaThI pRthivImA 22 sAgaranI utkRSTa sthiti laIne utpanna thaI tyAnI bhavasthiti pUrI karIne jyAre te tyAMthI nIkaLI tyAre te ura parisarSanA paryAyamA janma pAmI tyA paNa te zastrathI vI dhAIne ane dAhathI paDAIne kALa avasare kALa karIne dhUmaprabhA nAmanI pacama pRthivImA nairayikanA paryAyathI janma pAmI tyA 17 sAgaranI utkRSTa sthiti tenI thaI gozAlakanI jema AnuM varNana jANI levuM joIe matalaba AnI A che ke 17 sAgaranI utkRSTa sthitivALA pacama narakathI nIkaLIne bIjI vakhata paNa te ura parisarpanA paryAyathI janma pAmI tyAthI paNa pahe lAnI jemaja kALa avasare kALa karIne bIjIvAra paNa A, pathivImA

Page #259
bhanagAradharmAmRtavarpiNI TIkA a0 16 dharma gacyanagAracarisavarNanam vyAmutkRSTanaH matadazasAgaropamasthitikeSu nairayikepUtpannA / tato ni smRtya tRtIyAramapi uraH matisaryapRtpadyate, atra pUrvavat kAlaM kRtvA catuyA paGkaprabhAyAM pRthivyAmutkRSTato - dazasAgaropamasthitikaipu nairayikepUtpannA, tato niHsRtya siMhapU.pavate,ganApi pUrvavat kAlaM kRtvA dvitIyavAramapi caturthA pRthivyAmutkRSTato darAmAgaropamasthitikepu nairyikepuutpnnaa| tatazcatAH pRthivyA niHsRtya dvitI. yatAramapi riheputpadyate, tatra pUrvavat kAla kRtlA tRtIyAyA bAhupramAyA pradhi vyAmutkRSTata saptamAgaropamasthitikepu nairayike pUtpannA, tato niH sRtya pakSi pUtpadyate, vana pUrvavat kAla kRtvA dvitIyavAramapi tRtIyAyA pRthivyAmuskRSTataH kAla kara dvitIyavAra bhI yaha pacama pRthivI me 17 sAgara kI utkRSTa sthitivAle narakoM meM nairayika kI paryAya se utpanna huii| vahAM kI sthiti samApta kara jara yaha vahAM se nikalI-to tIsarI bAra bhI yaha uraH parisapoM meM utpanna huI / vahA~ se pUrva kI taraha kAla kara cauthI paka prabhA pRthivI meM ki jahA 10 sAgara kI narayiko kI utkRSTa sthiti hai varza nairayika kI paryAya se utpasna huii| vahA se nikala kara yaha siMha kI paryAya meM utpanna huI / pahile kI taraha vahA se bhI mara kara ditIya bAra bhI yaha caturtha naraka meM daza sAgara kI sthiti vAle naraka meM nairapika kI paryAya se utpanna huii| caturtha naraka se nikala kara yaha duvorA bhI siMha ko paryAya se utpanna huii| vahAM se apane samaya para mara kara phira yaha cAlakA prabhA nAma kI tIsarI pRthivI meM sAta sAgara kI utkRSTa sthiti lekara naiyarika kI paryAya meM utpanna huii| vahAM se nikala kara phira yaha pakSiyoM ke kula me utpanna huI / yahA se mara kara 10 sAgaranI utkRSTa sthitivALA naramA nirayikanA paryAyathI janma pAmI tyAnI sthiti pUrI karIne jyAre te tyAthI nIkaLI te trIjI vAra paNa te ura parisarSamAM utpanna thaI tyAthI pahelAnI jema kALa karIne cothI paka prabhA pRthivImA-ke jyAM dazasAgaranI nirayinI utkRSTa sthiti che, tyA naira yikanI paryAyathI utpanna thaI, tyAthI nIkaLIne te siMhanA paryAyathI janma pAmI pahelAnI jema tyAthI paNa maraNa pAmIne bIjIvAra paNa caturthI narakamA daza sAgaranI sthitivALA narakamAM rayikanA paryAyathI janma pAmI caturtha nathI nIkaLIne te pharI siMhanA paryAyathI utpanna thaI tyAthI maraNa pAmIne pharI te vAlukAprabhA nAmanI trIjI pRthivImA sAta sAgaranI utkRSTa sthiti laIne jora yikanI paryAyamA janma pAmI, tyAthI nIkaLIne te pharI te pakSIonA kuLamAM

Page #260
180 wmaware saptasAgaropamasthitikeSu nerapinnA / tatasvanIyAyAH pRthivyAni mRtya dvitIyAmapi pakSiyate, tatrApi pUrvA dvitIyAyA pRthivyAM zarkarama gAyAmutkRSTata khrisAgaropamasthitikeSu nairathire pUtpannA / tato nissRtya sarIpetpadyate, tatrApi zamrabhyAdAnyA kAmAse kAla kalA dvitIyavAramapi dvitIyAyAM pRthivyAkRSTatakhigAgaropamasthitikeSu nairathikepUtpannA | vo dvitIyAyAH pRthivyAH ni satya dvitIyAmapi sadyate, tatrApi pUrvavat phAla kRtvA mathamAyA pRthivyA glabhASAzukRSTata ekamAgaropamasthitikeSu narayikepUtpannA, tato niH gratya tiSu tato niH satyAsatyate, tato niH phira yaha punaH tIsare naraka meM sAta sAgara kI utkRSTa sthiti vAle ra yikoM meM nairayika kI paryAya se utpanna huI / yahA se nikala kara punaH yaha pakSiyo ke phula meM utpanna huii| yahAM se mara kara phira yaha dUsarI pRthivI jo zarkarA prabhA hai aura jisake narakAvAsoM meM tIna sAgara kI utkRSTa sthiti hai vahAM nairayiko kI paryAya se utanI sthiti lekara u spanna huii| vaha se nikala kara sarIsRpoM meM yaha dAha kI vyutkrAnti se marI to mara kara dvitIya bAra bhI dvitIya pRthivI ke narakAvAsoM meM tIna sAgara kI utkRSTa sthiti lekara utpanna huI / dvitIya pRthivI se nikala kara dubArA yaha sarIsRpa meM utpanna huI / vahA se apane samaya para mara kara ratnaprabhA nAmakI prathama pRthivI meM utkRSTa eka sAgara kI sthiti vAle narakAvAsoM meM nairadhika kI paryAya se utpanna huii| jahAM kI bhavasthiti samApta hone para yaha vahA se nikalakara sajI jIvo meM vahAM janma pArmI tyAthI maraNa pAmIne pharI te trIjA narakamA sAta sAgaranI utkRSTa sthitivALA nairayikAmA nairiyananA paryAyathI utpanna thaI tyAthI nIka LIne karI te pakSIonA kuLamA utpanna thaI tyAthI maraNu pAmIne pharI te khIcha pRthivI je zarkarAmabhA che ane jenA narakAvAsAmA traNa sAgaranI utkRSTa sthiti che tyA nairayikAnA paryAyathI teTalI ja sthiti laIne janma pAmI tyAthI nIkaLIne sarIsRpAmA te utpanna thaI tyA zastrathI vI dhAIne tathA dAhathI pIDAIne maraNu pAmI ane tyArapachI khIjIvAra paNa zrIjI pRthivInA narakA vAsemA traNa sAgara jeTalI utkRSTa sthiti laIne utpanna thaI bIjI pRthvithI nIkaLIne khIjIvAra te sarIsRpamA utpanna thaI tyAthI yathA samaya maraNa pAmIne ratnaprabhA nAmanI prathama pRthvimA utkRSTa eka sAgaranI sthitivALA narakA vAsAmA jaiyikanA paryAyatI utpanna thaI tyAnI bhavasthiti pUrI karIne te tyAthI nIkaLIne suzI-vAmA, tyAthI paNa maraNu pAmIne

Page #261
sagaramAmRtapiNo TIkA 20 16 dharmarudhanagAracaritavarNanam 185 sRtya dvitIyamAramapi prathamAyA pRthivyA palyopamasyA'sara yeyabhAgasthitikeSu nairayikepu nairayikatayotpannA' iti / . 'tao upaSTittA' tata udvayaM-ratnaprabhAto niH sRtya yAni imAni 'khahayararihANAi ' khacaravidhAnAni carmapakSyAdIni bhavanti teSu, yAvat jayottara ca khalu yAnImAni kharavAdarapRthivI kAyikaridhAnAni teSu kharasAdarapRthivImAyikatayA'nekazatasahasrakRtvaH samutpannA / / sU06 // mUlam-sA NaM tao'NaMtaraM ubaTTittA iheba jaMbUdove dIve bhArahevAse caMpAe nayarIe sAgaradattasla satthavAhassa bhahAe bhAriyAe kucchisi dAriyattAe paccAyAyA taeNaM sA bhaddA sasthavAhI NavaNhaM mAsANaM0 dAriyaM payAyA sukumAlakomaliya gayatAluyasasANa, tIse dAriyAe nivvattavArasAhiyAe ammApiyaro imaM eyArUvaM gonna guNanipphanna nAmadhenaM kAti-jamhA NaM amhaM esA dAriyA sukumAlA gayatAluyasamANA ta houNaM amheM imIse dAriyAe nAmadhejje sukumAliyA, taeNa tIse dAriyAe ammApiyaro nAmadhejjaM kareMti sUmAliyatti, taeNaM sA sUmAliyA dAriyA paMcadhAI pariggahiyA taM jahA-khIradhAIe se bhI mara kara asajI jIvoM me aura phira vahA se mara kara phira dudhArA bhI prathama prathivI meM 1 eka palya ke asakhyAta ve bhAga pramANa sthitivAle narakAvAsoM meM nairayika kI paryAya se utpanna huI / usa ratna mamA pRthivI se nikala kara phira yaha jitane ye pakSibheda haiM-carma pakSI Adi haiM-unameM aura unake bAda jo ye sara-bAdara-pRthivIkAyAdi bheda hai unameM kharathAdara pRthivIkAyikarUpase lAkhoM vAra utpanna huI ||suu06|| ane pharI tyAthI maraNa pAmIne bIjIvAra paNa pahelI pRvimAM 1 eka palyanA asa khyAtamAM bhAga pramANa sthitivALA narakAvAsamAM narayikanA paryAyathI janma pAmI te ratnaprabhA pRthvithI nIkaLIne pharI te jeTalA pakSI bheda checarma pakSI vagere che temAM ane tyArapachI khara-bAdara pRthviIkAya vagere bheda che temAM khara-Adara prakiAyikanA rUpamAM lakhe vAra janma pAmI jU, 6

Page #262

Page #263
managAradharmAmRta piNo TI0 0 16 dharmadhyagAracarita nirUpaNam Res ( ' payAyA' prajAtA = majanitavatI, kiM bhUtA dArikAmityAha - 'sukumAlakoma liya ' sukumArakomalAm- avimRdulam gajatAlukasamAnA agasyAtikomalatayA gaMjatAtulyAmityarthaH / tasyA dArikAyA 'nivyasavArasAhiyAe ' ni cadvAdazA dikAH samprAptadvAdazadinasAyA. amnApitarau mAtApitarau idametadrUpa 'goNaM' gauNaM guNebhya Agata = prApta guNa nippanna = guNabodhakaM nAmadheya kurutaH karttuM vicArayataH tathAhi yasmAt khalu asmAkamepA dArikA sukumArA gajatAlukasamAnA jAtA, tad = tasmAt bhavatu khalu asmAkamasyA dArikAyA nAmadheyaM ' sukumArikA ' iti / tataH vicArakaraNAnanvara khalu tasyA dArikAyA ammapitarau nAmadheya kurutaH 'sukumArikA' iti / taja khalu sA sukumArikA dArikA paJcadhAnIparigRhItApaJcasaMkhyakAbhi rghAtrIbhiH= upamAtRbhiH surakSitA jAtA, tad yathA=tAsA paJcAnAM dhAnINA nAmAni darzayati ' khIradhAIe jAna girakadara ' iti / kSIradhAtryA stanyavAhike garbha ke nau mAsa tathA sADhe sAta dina rAta pUrNarUpa se vyatIta ho cuke taya usane putrIko janma diyA / yaha putrI atyanta komala agabAlI thI isI liye gajakA tAlu bhoga jisa prakAra mRdula hotA hai yaha vaisI hI komala thI / jaba yaha 12 ghAraha dina kI ho cukI-tapa isa ke mAtApitAne isakA 'yathA nAma tathA guNa' isa kahAvata ke anusAra guNoM ko lekara nAma saskAra karane kA vicAra kiyA / vicAra karane ke bAda unhoMne isa khyAla se ki yaha hamArI putrI atyanta sukumAra aura gaja tAlukA ke jaisI mRdula hai ataH isakA nAma sukumArikA rahe (taeNa tIse dAriyAe ammA piyaro nAmadhejja kareti samAliyatti ) usa kanyA kA nAma sukumArikA rakha diyA (taeNa sA sukumAriyadAriyA bhadrA sAthaeNvAhInA garbhanA nava mAsa ane sADhA sAta divasa rAta pUrA thai cUkayA tyAre teNe putrIne janma ApyA A putrI atIva maLAgI hatI hAthInA tALavAnA bhAga jevA sukemaLa hAya che, te tevIja kAmaLa hatI jyAre te bAra divasanI thaI gaI tyAre tenA mAtApitAe jevuM nAma tevA guNavALI e kahevata mujaba guNNAnA AdhAre tenA nAma saskAra karavAne vicAra karyAM vicAra karyA bAda teee peAtAnI putrInI sukeAmaLa dRSTi samakSa rAkhIne eTale ke teoe A pramANe vicArIne ke A mArI putrI hAthInA tALavA jevI sukAmaLa che mATe enu nAma sukumArI rAkhIe (taeNa tIse dAriyAe ammAniyaro nAmadhejja kareMti samAliyati ) te kanyAnu nAma sukumArI rAkhyu

Page #264
182 Brekene jAtra girikaMdaramAlINA ina papakalyA nivvANa nivvAghAyaMsi jAya parivai, tapaNaM mA sUmAliyA dAriyA ummudhacAlabhASA jAva ruveNa ya jovaNeNa ya lAvaNNeNa ya ukkiTTA ukkaDa sarIrA jAyA yAvi hatthA || sU0 7 // TIkA- ' sA Na tao ' ityAdi / sApa nAgazrI. vatana taram udvartya jambUdvIpe dIpe bhArate varSe campAyA nagarthI sAgaradattasya sArthavAdasya bhadrAyA bhAryAyAH kukSau ' pacAyAyA ' pratyAyAtA garbhasamAgatA / tataH kha mA mahA sArthavAhI navasu mAseSu bahumatipUrveNu aSTameSu rAtrindiveSu vyatikrAnteSu satsu dAriko 1 sANa taotara' ityAdi / TokArtha - (sA Na taosNatara ucaTTittA) isake bAda vaha nAgazrI khara pRthvI kAyikA se nikala kara ( iheba janadIve doghe bhArahe vAse capAe nayarIe sAgaradattassa satyavAhassa bhaddAe bhAriyA kucchisidArittAe praccAyAyA ) isI jabUdIpa nAma ke dvIpa meM sthita bhAratavarSa nAmake kSetra meM vartamAna capAnagarI meM sAgaradatta seTha kI dharmapatnI- bhadrA kI kukSi meM putrIrUpa se avatarI (taeNa sA bhaddA satyavAhI navagraha mAsANa dAriya payAsA sukumAlakomaliya gayanAluyasamANa tIse dAriyAe nivvanta vArisAhiyAe ammApiyaro hama eyArUva gonnaM guNaniSpanna nAma ghejja kareti, jamhANa amha esA dAriyA sukumAlA gayatAluya samANA ta houNa amha imIle dAriyAe nAmadhejje sukumAliyA ) bhadrA sArtha 'sA Na tao'naMtara uvaTTittA' ityAdi - artha - (sANa tao'Natara ubadvittA) tyArapachI te nAgazrI bhara pRthviA visthI nINIne (ihetra jabUddIve dIve bhArahe vAse capAe nayarIe sAgarada tasa satthavAharU bhaddAe bhAriyAe kucchisi dAriyA paccAyAyA ) e ja ja mUThThIpa nAmanA dvIpamA AvelA bhAratavarSa nAmanA kSetramA vidhanAna ca pAnagarImA sAgaradatta zeThanI dhama patnI bhadrAnA udaramA putrI rUpamA avatarI (taeNa sA bhaddA satyavAhI navanda mAsANa0 dAriya payAyA sukumAlakoma liya gayatAlayasamANa tIse dAriyAe nivvattavArisAhiyAe ammApiyaro ime eyArUva gonna guNaniphanna - nAmadhejja kareMti, jamhANa amha esA dAriyA - mAlA gayatAluyasamANA'ta houNa amda imI se dAriyAe A

Page #265
magAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 ma0_16 sukumArikAcaritavarNanam .. bhavaI to NaM ahaM sAgarassa dAragassa sUmAliyaM dalayAmitaeNaM se jiNadatte satthavAhe sAgaradatteNaM satthavAheNaM evaM vutte samANe jeNeva sae gihe teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA sAgaradAragaM sadAvei sadAvittA evaM vayAsI-evaM khala puttA | sAgaradatte satthavAhe mama evaM vayAsI evaM khalu devANuppiyA / sUmAliyA | dAriyA mama egA egajAyA iTTA ta ceva taM jai Na sAgaradArae mama gharajAmAue bhavai tA daleyAmi, taeNa se sAgarae dArae jiNadatteNaM satthavAheNaM evaM vutte samANe tusiNIe, taeNa jiNadatte satthavAhe annayA kayAI sohaNasi tihikaraNadivasaNakhattamuhattasi viule asaMNapANakhAimasAimaM uvakkhaDAvittA mittaNAi0 Amatei jAva sammANittI sAgaraM dAragaM pahAyaM jAva savvAlaMkAravibhUsiya karei, karitI purisasahassavAhiNiM sIyaM durUhAvei, durUhAvittA mittaNAi jAva saparivuDe savviDDIe sAo gihAo niggacchada, niggacchittA caMpAnayari majhamajheNa jeNeva sAgaradattassa gihe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA sIyAo paccoruhAvei, paccoruhAvittA sAgaragaM dAragaM sAgaradattasta sattha0 uvaNei, tarpaNa sauMgaradatte satthavAhe vipula asaNapANakhAimasAima uvakkhaDAvei uvakkhaDavittA jAva saMmmANettA sAgaragaM dAraMga sUmAliyAe dAriyAe saddhiM paTTaya durUhAvei durUhAvittA seyApIehi kalasehiM majjAvei majjAvittA aggihoma karAvei karovittA sAgara dArayaM sUmAliyAe dAriyAeM pANiM giNhAvei // suu08|| AAP

Page #266
se ?, taeNaM te koDubiyapurisA jiNadatteNa satyavAheNaM evaM vuttA samANA haTTa karayala jAva evaM vayAsI-esa NaM devANupriyA ! sAgaradattassa satyavAhasta dhRyA bhadAya attayA sUmA liyA nAma dAriyA sukumAlapANipAyA jAva ukkiTThasarIrA tANaM se jiNadatte satthavAhe tersi koDupiyANa aMtie eyamada soccA jaNeva sae gihe teNeva uvAgacchaha, uvAgacchittA hApa jAva mitcanAi parikhuDe pAe. jeNeva sAgaradattassa gihe teNeSa uvAgacchai, taeNaM sAgaradatte satyavAhe jiNadattaM sasthavAI ejamANaM pAsai pAsittA AsaNAo abhuTTei abbhudvittA AsaNeNaM uvaNimatei uvaNimaMtittA AsatthaM vIsatthaM suhAsaNavaragayaM evaM vayAsI-bhaNa devANuppiyA | kimAgamANapaoyaNa 1, taeNa se jiNadatte satthavAhe sAgaradattaM sasthavAhaM evaM vayAsI-eva khalla aha devANuppiyA / tava dhUrya bhadAe attiyaM sUmAliya sAgarassa bhAriyattAe varemi, jai Na jANAha devANuppiyA / juttaM vA patta vA salAhaNijaM vAsariso vA saMjogo dijauNa sUmAliyA sAgarassa, taeNaM devANuppiyA ki dalayAmo sukka sumAliyAe?, taeNa se sAgaradatte ta jiNadatta eva vayAsI-eva khalu devANuppiyA sUmAliyA dAriyA mama egA egajAyA iTA jAva kimaga puNa pAsaNayAe ta no khallu aha icchAmi sUmAliyAe dAriyAe khaNamavi vippaogaM tajaiNa devANuppiyA! sAgaradArae mama gharajAmAue

Page #267
garimamitavarSiNI TI0 ma0_13 sukumArikAcaritavarNanam _____ bhavai to NaM ahaM sAgarassa dAragassa sUmAliyaM dalayAmitaeNa se jiNadatte satthavAhe sAgaradatteNaM satthavAheNaM evaM vutte samANe jeNeva sae gihe teNeva uvAgacchai uvogacchitto sAMgaradAragaM sahAvei sadAvittA evaM vayAsI-evaM khalla puttA / sAgaradatte satthavAhe mama evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu devaannuppiyaa| sUmAliyA / dAriyA mama egA egajAyA iTThA taM caiva ta jai NaM sAgaradArae mama gharajAmAue bhavai tA dalayAmi, taNaM se sAgarae dArae jiNadatteNaM sasthavAheNaM evaM vutte samANe tusiNoe, taeNa jiNadatte satthavAhe annayA kayAI sohaNasi tihikaraNadivasaNakhattamuhuttasi viule arsagapANakhAimasAima uvakkhaDAvittA mittaNAi0 AmaMtei jAva sammANittA sAgaraM dAragaM pahAyaM jAva savvAlaMkAravibhUsiya karei, karitI purisasahastavAhiNi sIyaM durUhAvei, durUhAvittA mittaNAi jAva saparivuDe saThivaDDIe sAo gihAo niggacchada, niggacchittA caMpAnayari majhamajheNaM jeNeva sAgaradattassa gihe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA sIyAo paccohAvei, paccoruhAvittA sAgaragaM dAragaM sAgaradattassa sastha0 uvaNei, tarpaNa sIgaradatte satthavAhe vipulaM asaNapANakhAimasAima uvakkhaDA. veI ubakkhaDavittA jAva sammANettA sA~garagaM dAraMgeM sUmAliyAMe dAriyAe saddhi paTTaya durUhAvei durUhAvittA seyApIehi kalasehiM majjAvei majjAvittA aggihoma karAvei karAvittA sAgara dArayaM mamAliyAe dAriyAe pANiM giNhAve // suu08||

Page #268
- - - - 164 Rame TIkA-'tatya Na capApa' myAdinA gau gampAyAM nagA minato nAma sArtha rAha Ayo gApada aparigata bhAgIn / tasya jinadanasya mahA mAyA bhAsot-mA phimbhUtA-samArA yA gATha mAnupAn pacaNubhavamANA' matyanubhayantI viharati / tasya sajinadaramya prabho bhaTAyA mAyAyA AmanA AjAtaH, sAgaro nAma dArakaH AgIt sa kiMmbhUtaH-hamArapANipAdaH, sabai lakSagasampanna yAvan-gurupaH / tata pala ma ninadarAmArthavAhaH ayadA kadAcita 'tatya Na capApa' itpAdi / TIkA-(tatya NaM capA nagarIe jiNadatte nAma satyavAhe o, tassa NajiNadattassa bhadA bhAriyA, mamAlA hA jAna mANussae kAma bhoe paccaNumbhavamANA biharaha) uma capA nagarI meM jinadatta nAmako eka sArthavAha raratA thA jo dhanadhAnya Adi se vizeSa paripUrNa eva jana mAnya thaa| isakI dharmapatnI kA nAma bhadrAdhA / yaha mAga sundarI thii| samasta aga aura upAga isake paDe hI sukumAra the| yaha apane patiko atyanta iSTa priya thii| pati ke sAtha manuSya bhava sampadhI kAma bhogA ko bhAgatI huI yaha Anada ke sAtha apane samaya vyatIta kiyA karatI thI (tassa Na jiNadattasta pute bhadAe bhAriyAe attae sAgarae nAma dArae sukumAle jAva surUve) bhadrA bhAryA se utpanna huA jinadatta sArthavAhake eka putra thA-jisakA nAma sAgara thaa| yaha sukumAla yAvat tatthaNa capAe ityAdidArtha-(tatthaNa capAe nayarIe jigadatte nAma satyavAhe ar3e tassaNa jiga dattassa bhadA bhAriyA, samAlA iTThA jAva mANussae kAmamoe paccaNubhavamANA viharaha) yA nagarImA lata nAme se sAvA heto to te dhana dhAnya vagerethI savizeSa sa panna temaja samAjamA pUchAte mANasa hatA tenI dharmapatnInuM nAma bhadrA hatu, te sarvAga su darI hatI tenA badhA aMgo ane upAge bahu ja sukemALa hatA, te pitAnA patine bahuja vahAlI hatI patinI sAthe manuSya bhavanA kAmo bhogavatI te sukhethI pitAne vakhata pasAra karI rahI hatI (tassaNaM jiNathattassa putte bhadAe bhAriyAe attae sAgarae nAma dArae mukumAle jAva surUve) bhadrAbhAryAthI utpanna thayele bhadrAbhAryAne eka putra hato tenuM nAma sAgara kana te sakamAra yAvata mu dara rUpavAna hatA,

Page #269
anagAradharmAmRtaSiNI TI0 a0 16 suphumArikAcaritavarNanam svakAd gRhAt pratiniSkAmati-nirgachati, pratinijhamya, sAgadattasya gRhasya 'ahasAmante 'nAtidare nAtisamIpe 'vIivayA' vyativanati gacchati, 'imacaNa' asmin samaye sukumArikA dArikA snAtA-kRtasnAnA 'ceDiyAsaghaparipur3A' ceTikAsaghaparivRtA-dAsIsamUhamadhyagatA, upari nAphAzatalake-prAsAdasyAhAlikopari 'kaNagateMdusakeNa' kanakateMdusasayena 'teMdusaya' itidezIzabdaH, suvarNamayakandukena 'kIlamAgI 2' viharati, tataH khalu sa jinadattaH sArthavAhaH mukumArikA dArikA pazyati, dRSTvA sukumArikAyA dArikAyA rUpe ca yauvane ca lAvaNye ca 'jAra vimhae' yAvat vismitA AzcaryayuktaH san kauTumnikapurupAn= AjJAkAriNa pumpAn zabdayati, zabdayitA evamavAdI-epA svala he devAnumiyA. ! kasya dArikA kiMvA nAmadheya ' se ' iti tasyA' ?, tataH khalu te acche rUpavAlA thA / (taeNaM se jiNadatte satyavAhe annayA kayAI sAo gihAo paDinikkhamaha paDinirakhamittA sAgaradattassa gihassa adUra sAmateNaM vIIcayaI ) eka dina jinadatta sArthavAha apane gharase nikalA aura nikalakara sAgaradattake gharake pAma se hokara jA rahA thaa| (ima ca Na sUmAliyA dAriyA pahAyA ceDiyAsaghaparivuDA upiAgA satalagasi kaNagatedasaeNaM kIlamANI2 viharai / isI samaya sukumArikA dArikA nahA dho kara apane prAsAda kI chata para dAsI samUhake sAtha 2 suvarNamaya kaduka (geMda ) se khela rahI thii| (tapaNa se jiNa datte satyavAhe samAliya dAriya pAsai pAsittA sUmAliyA dAriyAe khvaya 3 jAya vimhae koDavidha purise sadAveda, sahAvittA eva vayAsI esaNa devANuppiyA ! kassa dAriyA kiM vA-nAmadhejja se ? taNNa te ...taeNaM se jiNadatte satthavAhe annayA phayAI sAo gihAo paDinikkhamA pADAnakvamittA sAgaradattassa gihassa adarasAmateNa vIIvayaI) eka divase janadatta sArthavAha pitAne gherathI bahAra nIkaLe ane nIkaLIne sAgaradattanA gharanI pAse thaIne jaI rahyuM hatuM (ima ca NammAliyA dAriyA vhAyA ceDiyAsaghAribuDA upi AgAsa. talagasi kaNagatedUsaraNa kIlamANI 2 viharaha) te vakhate sakumArikA dArikA snAna karIne pitAnA mahelanI agAzI upara dAmI samUhanI sAthe suvarNamaya ka60 (daDI) ramatI hatI .(taeNa se jiNadatte satyavAhe sUmAliya dAriya pAsai pAsittA mUmAliyAe dAriyAe rUveya 3 jAya vimhae koDa niya purise sadAvei, sahAvittA eva vayAsI saNa devANappiyA ! kassa dAriyA kiM vA nAmadhejja se ' taraNa te koDa viya

Page #270
- TIkA-'tatya Na caMpAsyAmiga mammApAM nagA minAyo nAma sArtha zAha bhAyo gApada aparibhUta bhAgIn / tasya jinadattamya bhadrA mAyA~ Amoda-sA phimbhUtA-hamArA gAna mAnuSyAn pacaNumbhavamAnA' matyanubhAntI viharati / tasya gaju jinadattamya putro mAyA mArgAyA AramAAjAtaH, sAgaro nAma dArakaH bhAgIt sa phimmUta:-hamArapAgipATa, saI lakSagasampannaH yAvan-gurUpaH / tata gbala ma ninadattamAyAhaH anpadA kadAcita 'tatya NaM capANa' ityaadi| TIkArtha-(tatya Na capAe nayarI jiNadatte nAma satyavAhe aDDe tasta NajiNadattassa bhahA mAriyA, mamAlA iTTA jAra mANussA kAma bhopaccaNubhavamANA viharaha) usa capA nagarI meM jinadatta nAmako eka sArthavAha rahatA thA jo dhanadhAnya Adi se vizeSa paripUrNa eva jana mAnya thaa| isakI dharmapatnI kA nAma bhadrAthA / yA marvAga sundarI thii| samasta aga aura upAga isake paDhe hI sukumAra the| yara apane patikA atyanta iSTa priya thii| pati ke sAtha manuSya bhava sambandhI kAma bhogA ko bhogatI huI yaha Anada ke sAtha apane samaya vyatIta kiyA karatI thI (tassa NaM jiNadattassa putte bhadAe bhAriyAga attara sAgarae nAma dArae sukumAle jAva surUve) bhadrA bhAryA se utpanna huo jinadatta sArthavAhake eka putra thA-jisakA nAma sAgara thaa| yaha sukumAla yAvat tatyaNa capAe ityAdi sAtha-(tatthaNa caMpAe nayarIe jigadane nAma satyavAhe ar3e tassaNa jiga dattassa bhaddA bhAriyA, sUmAlA iTTA jAva mANussae kAmamoe paccaNunbhavamANA viharaha) yA nagarImA nahatta nAma se sAyaM vA 24tA ta dhana dhAnya vagerethI savizeSa sa panna temaja samAjamA pUchAte mANasa hatuM tenI dharmapatnInuM nAma bhadrA hatuM, te sarvAga su darI hatI tenA badhA a go ane upAze bahu ja sukemALa hatA, te pitAnA patine bahuja vahAlI hatI patinI sAthe manuSya bhavanA kAmabhego bhagavatI te sukhethI pitAne vakhata pasAra karI rahI hatI (tassaNaM jiNathattassa putte bhaddAe bhAriyAe attae sAgarae nAma dArae mukumAle jAva surUve) bhadrAbhAryAthI utpanna thayele bhadrAbhArthIne eka putra hatuM tenuM nAma sAgara hatuM te sukumAra yAt su dara rUpavAna hatA

Page #271
- - - - - - amagAradharmAmRtavANI TI0 0 16 suphumArikAcaritavarNanam vAhasteSA kauTumbikAnAmantike etamartha zrutvA yatraiva svakra gRha tatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya snAto yAvad mitrajJAtipariTatazcampAyA nagaryA madhye bhUtvA yatraiva sAgaradattasya gRha tatrayopAgacchati, tatastadanantaram sAgaradattaH sarthavAha khalu jinadatta sAryavAham ejamAnam Agacchanta pazyanti, dRSTvA''sanAduttiSThati, utthAya 'Ama geNaM upaNimaMtei ' Asanenopanimantrayati Asana upavezanAtha prArthayati, upani mannya, AsanoparyupavezanAnantaram ,Assastha-mArgazramApagamAt zrAntirahita, visvastha-vizepato vizrAntimupagataM, mukhAsanavaragata-sukhena viziSTAsanopaviSTa, te atie eyamaha soccA jeNeca sae gihe teNeva uvAgacchaha uvAgacchittA yahAe, jAva mittaNAiparighuDe caMpAe jeNeva mAgaradattassa gihe teNeva uvAgacchA, taeNaM sAgaradatte sasthavAhe jiNadatta satyavAha ejjamANaM pAsai, pAsittA AsaNAo ambhui, anbhudvittA AsaNeNaM uvaNimatei uvaNimattittA Asatya suhAsaNavaragaya eva cayAsI) jinadatta sArthavAhane una kauTumbika purupo ke mukha se japa isa artha ko sunA to sunakara vaha pahile apane ghara gayA-vahAM jA kara usane snAna kiyaa| yAvat phira vaha apane mitra, jAti Adi parijanoM ke sAdhara capAnagarI ke bIca se ho kara jahAM sAgaradatta kA ghara yA vahA pahu~cA-sAgaradattane jyoM hI apane ghara para Ate hae jinadatta sAryavAhako dekhA to vaha jaldIse apane sthAna se uThA-aura uThakara " Apa yahA paitthiye| isa prakAra unase kahane lagA jaba ve yathocita sthAna para baiTha cuke aura Asva (taeNa se niNadatte satyavAhe tesi koDa viyANa atie eyamaTTa soccAjeNeva sae gihe teNeva uvAgacchai, nAgacchittA hAe, jAva mittaNAi parikhuDe pAe. jeNeva sAgaradattassa gihe teNeva uvAgacchai, taeNa sAgaradatte satyavAhe, jiNadatta satthavAha ejjamANa pAsai, pAsittA AsaNAo anbhuTei, ambhudvittA AsaNa uvaNimatei uvaNimatittA Asatya pIsattha suhAsaNavaragaya eva vayAsI) janadatta sArthavAhe te kauTuMbika purUnA mukhathI A vAta sAbhaLIne sau pahelA teo pitAne ghera gayA tyAM pahoMcIne temaNe nAna karyuM yAvata pachI te pitAnA mitra, jJAti vagere panjinonI sAthe capA nagarInI vacce thaIne jyAM sAgaradattanuM ghara hatuM tyAM pahocyA sAgara datta jInadatta sArthavAhane pitAne ghera AvatA joIne tvarAthI te pitAnA Asana uparathI Ubho thaI gaye ane Ubhe thaine "tame ahIM bese" maina

Page #272
ho konikA jinacana sArvamuktAH-animuditAH 'kare yala jAna' karataraparigRhItaM ghira Ate dAnava mastake'Jjali kA patramA dipuH - he devAnupriyA ! epA sAgaradanasya sArthazahasya 'ghUyA ' duhitA-putrI, bhadrAyA AtmanA gRhamAriza nAma dArikA zumArapANipAdA yAda rUpeNa ca yojanena ca lAvaNyena ca utkRSTa utkaSTa zarIza / tataH khalu sa jinadataH sArva koDaviya purimA jiNavattena satyavAheNaM eva yuttAsamANA haTTa karapala jAva eva vayAsI-sarNa dezaNupiyA ! mAgaradantamma satyavArassa ghyA bhaddA atiyA samAliyA nAma dAriyA sukumAlapANipAyA jAya uki sarorA ) seTatI huI usa kumArikA dArikA ko jinadatta mAdhavAha me dekhA dekhakara ve sukumArikA dArikA ke rUpa yauvana eva lAvaNya meM Azcaryacakita ho gaye aura Azcarya se yukta hokara unhoMne kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulAyA - bulAkara ve unase isa prakAra karane lage- he devAnuM priyo ! yaha kanyA kimakI hai isakA nAma kyA hai / jinadatta sArthavAha ke dvArA pUche gaye una kauTumbika puruSoM ne harSita ho kara aura apane donoM hAtho jor3a kara baDe vinaya ke sAtha unase aisA kahA - he devAnupriyaM ! yaha putrI sAgaradatta sArthavAhakI hai / bhadrA bhAryA ko kukSi se yaha janmI hai | isakA nAma sukumArikA hai / isake kara caraNa baDe hI sukumAra haiM yAvat rUpa, yauvana eva lAvaNyase yaha sarvotkRSTa hai aura sarvAGga sundarI hai / (taeNa se jiNadatte satyavAhe tesi kauDubiyANaM puripANidattena satthAna eva kuttA samANA haTTa karayala jAva eva vayAsIesa deNuniyA | sAgaradasta satyavAssa ghUyA madAra atiyA samAliyA nAma dAriyA sukumAlapANipAyA jAtra, ukkidusarIrA ) matI sukumAra dArikAne jInadatta sAthevADe joI joIne teo sukumAra dArikAnA rUpa, yauvana ane lAvaNyamA Azcaya cakita thaI gayo ane tyAra pachI temaNe kauTuMbika purUSane khelAvyA ane khelAvIne te temane A pramANe kahevA lAgyA ke he devAnupriyA ! A kanyA keAnI che enu nAma zuM che ? jInadatta sAthaeNvAha vaDe evI rIte pUchAelA te kauTu beka purUSoe himaMta thaIne peAtAnA ane hAtha joDIne bahu vinayanI sAthe temane A pramANe kahyuM ke he devAnupriya ! sAvArha sAgaradattanI A putrI che. bhadrAbhAryAMnA udarathI AnA janma thayeA che. sukumArikA Anu nAma che enA hAthapaga khUba ja suA sudarI, maLa yAvat rUpa, yauvana ane lAvavuMnathI A sau dRSTa che 7

Page #273
managAradhAmRtaSiNo TIkA bha0 16 sukumArikAcaritavarNanam pAtra kanyA yogyo'ya matpunaH sAgara ' iti, 'salAiNijjaM vA' zlAghanIyaMprazasanIya mA 'sariso vA sajogo ' sadRzo yA saMyogaH-aya kanyAvarayo vaivAdikaH sambandhaH kulena rUpeNa guNena vA tulya iti, 'to' tarhi 'dijjau dadAtu bhAn khalu sukumArikA dArikAM sAgarAya-matputrAyetibhAvaH / tataH khalu he dezanupiya ! cUhi-kiM dama- idayAM, zulka-saMmAnArtha dravya sukumArikAyA dArikAyAH ? tataH sala sa sAgaradattaH sArthavAdasta jinadattamevamavAdI-eva khalu he devAnubhiya ! sukumArikA dArikA mamaikA ekajAtA=ekainotpannA, tayA-iSTAanukUlA, yAvat-kAntA IpsitA, priyA-pItipAtrA, manojJA-manogatA tathAkanyA ke yogya hai yaha sapandha prazasanIya hai, kanyA aura vara kA yaha vaivAhika sabandha kula spa aura guNo ke anurUpa hai to Apa apanI putrI sukumArikA ko mere putra mAgara ke liye pradAna kara dIjiye-(taeNa devANupiyA / kiM dalyAmo sukka sumAliyoe ?) he devAnupriya ! sAtha meM yaha bhI karadIjiye ki sukumArikA dArikA ke samAnArtha hama kyA dravya deve (taeNa se sAgaradatte ta jiNadatta eva vayAsIevaM gvala devANuppiyA ! sUmAliyA dAriyA mama egA, egajAyA ITThA jAva kimagapuNa pAsaNayAe ta no khalu aha icchAmi, samAliyAe dAriyANa khaNamavi cippaoga ta jaNa devANuppiyA ! sAgaradArae mama dharajAmAurA bhavai, toNa aha sAgarasta sUmAliya dalayAmi ) sAga radattae ne jinadatta se taya isa prakAra kahA-he devAnupriya ! yaha sukamArikA putrI mere yahA eka hI lar3akI hai aura yaha eka hI utpanna huI che, A sa ba dha sAre che, kanyA temaja varane A lagna saba dha kuLa rUpa ane guNene anurUpa che te tame tamArI putrI sukumArikAne mArA putra sArane bhATe mApa (eNa devANupiyA ! kiM dalyAmo supha sumAliyAe 1) hepaanupriya! sAthe sAthe e paNa amane jaNAve sukumArI dArikAnA samAnArtha ame zu dravya rUpamA ApIe ? . (tapaNa se sAgaradatte ta jiNadatta evaM kyAsI eva khalu devANuppiyA! sUmAliyA dAriyA mama egA ega jAyA iTThA bhAva phimagapuNa pAsaNayAe ta no khalu aha icchAmi mUmAliyAe dAriyAe khaNamavi vippaoga ta jaiNa devANuppiyA / sAgaradArae mama gharajAmAue bharaDa, to Na aha sAgarassa dAragassa sumAliya daLayAmi ) tyAre sAsa nattane mA prabhAra hyu 3 vAnupriya ! mA - kumArikA dArika mAre ekanI eka putrI che ane A eka ja janmI che

Page #274
192 - e neurnakalume - -- - - mAnAsama jinadatta sArthayAropa-yakSyamANapakAraNAtIla he devAnamiya! bhaNaya,kimA. gamanamayojanam kammai bhayogAya mAgato mamAna ? tataH garA jinadattaH sArSa vAda sAgaradatta gArya gahamepa-kSyamAgamakAregAmAta-eya gAu aho devAnu miya ! tara duhitara-putrI, maTAyA mAtmanAM sukumAriyAM-kumArikAnAmnI sagarasya sagaranAmajhamya matputrasya mAryAtyena 'paremi' pRNomi-pAnyAmi, yadi khalu va jAnIhi he dezAnupriya / 'julA ' yukta pAyogya pA-'etada kArya samucita bharati ' ti 'patta yA' mApta pApatana pArya pulamaryAdAmanumApta vA sthavizvastha pana cuke-taya viziSTa Asana para zAsike mAdha yaiThe hue una jinadatta sArdhavAra se usane isa prakAra pUjA-(maNa devANuppiyA! kimAgamaNapaoyaNa ) phariye devAnupriya ! yahA padhArane kA ApakA kyA prayojana hai ? kisa prayojana se Apa yahA Aye hai-kahiye-(taraNa se jiNadattasatyavAhe sAgaradatta satyavAra eva cayAsI-eva khalu aha devANuppiyA ! tava dhUya bhAga atiya sUmAliya sAgarassa mArayatAe gharemi jaDaNa jANAha devANuppiyA! jutta cA patta vA salAhaNijja yA sarisovA sajogo dijjauNa samAliyA sogarassa) jinadatta sArthavA hane sAgaradatta sArthavAhase taya isa prakAra kA he devAnupriya ! meM Apako subhadrA kI kukSise utpana huI sUmAlikA putrI ko apane putra sAgara kA bhAryA banAnA cAhatA hai| yadi Apa ise svIkAra kare ki yaha kArya yogya hai-ucita hai-kula maryAdA ke anusAra hai athavA merA putra ApakI A rIte temane kahevA lAge tyAre teo ucita sthAne besI gayA ane Asvastha vizvastha thaI cUkayA tyAre viziSTa Asana upara zAtipUrvaka beThavA ta hata sArthavAhana tethe mA prabhArI yu-(bhaNa devANuppiyA! kimogamaNa paoyaNa) devAnupriya / mtaa| sahI padhArapAnI pA71 mApana / utu che? kayA projanathI Apa ahIM AvyA che? (taeNa se jiNadatta satthavAhe sAgaradatta satyavAha eva vayAsI-eva khala aha devANuppiyA' tava dhUya bhadAe atiya samAliya sAgarassa bhAriyattAe varemi / jaiNa jANAha devANuppiyA 1 jutta vA patta vA salAhaNijja vA sariso vA sajogA dijjau Na sUmAliyA sAgarassa) janadatta sArthavAhe sAgaradana sArthavAhane tyAre A pramANe kahyuM ke huM devAnupriya! huM tamArI subhadrAnA udarathI janma pAmelI sumAlikA putrIne mArA putra sAgaranI patnI banAvavA irachu chu Apa je mArI mAgaNI kacita sama ja che, kuLa-mathI cAgya temaja mAro putra tamArI, mATe thAya

Page #275
managAradhAmRtaSiNo TIkA a0 16 sukumArikAcaritavarNanam pAtra' kanyA yogyo'ya matputraH sAgara ' iti, 'salAhaNijja vA ' zlAghanIyaMmazasanIyaM vA 'sariso vA sajogo' sahago pA saMyoga:-aya kanyAvarayo vaivA. dikaH sambandhaH kulena rUpeNa guNena vA tulya ini, 'to' tahi 'dijjau' dadAtu bhavAn khalu sukumArikA dArikAM sAgarAya-matpunAyetibhAvaH / tataH khalu he devAnupriya ! bahi-kiMdA-kiM dadyA, zulka-samAnArtha dravya sukumArikAyA dArikAyAH 1 tataH yalu sa sAgaradattaH sAryavAhasta jinadattamevamavAdI-eva khalu he devAnubhiya ! mukumArikA dArikA mamaikA ekajAtA-ephailotpannA, tayA-iSTAanukUlA, yAvada-kAntA-IpsitA, priyA-dhIvipAtrA, manojJA-manogatA tathAkanyA ke yogya hai yaha saMyandha prazasanIya hai, kanyA aura cara kA yaha vaivAhika savandha kula spa aura guNoM ke anurUpa hai to Apa apanI punnI sukumArikA ko mere putra nAgara ke liye pradAna kara dIjiye-(taeNa devANuppiyA / kiM dalayAmo sukka sumAliyoe 1) he devAnupriya ! sAya meM yaha bhI katdIjiye ki sukumArikA dArikA ke samAnArtha hama kyA dravya de (taeNa se sAgaradatte taM jiNadatta eva vayAsIeva khalu devANuppiyA! sUmAliyA dAriyA mama egA, egajAyA ITThA jAva kimagapUNa pAsaNayAe ta no khalu aha icchAmi, samAliyAe dAriyAe khaNamavi vippaogaM ta jaNaM devANuppiyA ! sAgaradArae mama gharajAmAue bhavaI, to Na aha sAgarasta sUmAliya dalayAmi) sAga radattae ne jinadatta se taba isa prakAra kahA-he devAnupriya ! yaha sukuramArikA putrI mere yA eka hI lar3akI hai aura yaha eka hI utpanna huI che, A saba dha sAre che, kanyA temaja varane A lagna sabadha kuLa rUpa ane guNene anurUpa che te tame tamArI putrI sukumArikAne mArA putra sAgarane bhATe mApa (taeNa devANuppiyA! kiM dalyAmo suka sumAliyAe 1) - nupriya ! sAthe sAthe e paNa amane jaNAve ke sukumArI dArikAnA samA nArthe ame zu dravya rUpamAM ApIe ? / (taeNa se sAgaradace ta jiNavatta eva vayAsI eva khalu devANuppiyA ! sUmA palayA dAriyA mama egA ega jAyA iTTA jAba kimagapuNa pAsaNayAe ta no khala aha icchAmi sUmAliyAe dAriyAe khaNamavi pippaoga ta jaiNa devANuppiyA ! sAgaradArae mama dharajAmAue bharada, to " aha sAgarassa dAragassa sumAliya dalayAmi ) tyAre mAgata hattana mA prabhAra pAnupriya ! mA - kumArikA dArikA mATe ekanI eka putrI che ane A eka ja janmI che

Page #276
sAdhakA 1 C } manomA - matasaH sthAnabhUtA ki pahanA umbarapani 'lumbarapuSpakenApi 'itirat zrAripayatyena sA damA, vimA ! puna-darzanaviSayatayA, ta tasmAd no khela ahamicchAmi sukumAriyAyA dArikAyAH kSaNamapi viprayoga = viyogam, tattasmAda yadi sada he devAnupriya ! mAgAvAso mama 'gharajAmA upa gRdAmAkagRhavAsIjAmAtA mapati 'koNa' vardi kha bhadda sAgarAya dArakAya kumAri dadAmi / yataH khanda se jinadattaH sAgarAH sAgaradana anantara ar at svayaM gRpAgacchati, upAgasya samaradAra= svaputra zabdayati, zandayitvA paramazadIda para khala he putra / sagAradattaH sArva mama mati, sambandhasAmAnye paSThI evaM vadhyamANaprakAreNa avAdIvaeva khalu he devAnumiya ! sukumArikA dArikA mamekA eka jAtA iSTA ' ta ceda' hai| yaha mere liye ISTa yAvat manoma hai-kAnta hai, priya hai aura manoza hai / anukUla hone se iSTa, Ipsita hone se kAnta prItipAtra hone se fararathed vAlI hone se manojJa eva mana kA sthAna bhUta hone se manojJa hai / jyAdA kyA kahU~ yaha to hameM bahuvara puSpa ke samAna darzana durlabha thI -sunane kI to bAta hI kyaa| ata' maiM ise denA nahIM cAhatA hU~ / kAraNa isa sukumArikA dArikA ke binA maiM eka kSaNa bhI nahI raha sakatA hU~ isalie he devAnupriya | sAgara yadi gharajamAI pana kara rahanA cAheM to maiM unheM yaha apanI sukumArikA putrI de sakatA hU~ / (taraNa se jidatte savAha sAgaradanteNa satyavAheNa evaM yutte samANe jeNeva sae gihe teNeva uvAgacchadda uvAgacchittA sAgaradAraga sahAve, sadAvittA eva vayAsI - eva glu puttA | sAgaradante satthavAhe mama eva A mane RSTa yAt maneAma che-eTale chata che, priya che, ane bhanAma che anukULa hAvA badala iSTa, ipsita haiAvAthI thAta, prItipAtra hovA badala priya ane manane game evI hovAthI manejJa tathA mananA Azraya hAvAthI manAma che vadhAre zu kahu ! A te amane dukha puSpanI jema darzIna-durlabha hatI sAbhaLavAnI to vAta ja zI karavI! ethI Ane hu ApavA IcchatA nathI kAraNa ke enA vagare hu kSajIvAra paNa rahI zakatA nathI eTalA mATe he devA supriya ! sAgara jo ghara jamAI thaIne mArI pAse rahevA IcchatA hAya te hu A mArI sukumArIkA putrI temane ApI zake tema chu (taraNa se jiNadatte satyavAhe sAgaradate NaM satpavAheNa eva kutte samANe jeNevaM sara gihe teNeva upAgacchacha, uvAgacchittA sAgaradAraga sadAveha, saddAvittA eva vayAmI - eva khalu puttA 1 sAgaradatte satthavAhe mama (

Page #277
bhanagAradharmAmRtaSiNI TIkA a0 16 sukumArikAparitadharNanam 195 tadeva-pUrvoktavarNanamevAnayodhya yAvat-tasmAd no khalyahamicchAmi sukumArikAyA dArikAyAH kSaNamapi viprayoga, tat-tasmAd yadi khalu sAgaradArako mama 'gharajAmAue ' gRhajAmAtRkA: gRhavAsI jAmAtAbhavati, tarhi dadAmi / tataH khalu ta sAgarako dArako jinadattena tArtha cAhenaivamuktaH tan tUSNIkA maunAvalambI san satiSThate / vayAsI-eva khalu devANupiyo |suumaaliyaa dAriyA mama ego egajAyA iTA ta ceva jaDaNa sAgaradArarA mama gharajamAue bhavaha tA dalayAmi) isa prakAra sAgaradatta sAryavahake kahe jAne para jinadatta sArthavAha jahA apanA ghara thA vahA~ AyA-vahAM Akara usane apane sAgara putra ko bulAyA / yulA kara phira usase usane aisA kahA-he putra-sAgaradatta sArthavAha ne mujhase aisA kahA hai ki ApakA putra sAgara yadi mere ghara jamAI yana kara rahanA cAheM to maiM apanI sukumArikA unheM de sakatA hai| unakA gharajamAI banAne kA kAraNa yaha hai ki yaha sukumArikA putra putrI usake eka hI putrI hai-aura eka hI utpanna huI haiM / yaha use bahuta hI adhika iSTa yAvat manoma hai| isa taraha sogaradatta kA kahA huA samasta kayana jinadatta ne apane putra sAgara ko sunA diyaa| isaliye vaha usakA eka kSaNa bhI viyoga sahana nahIM kara sakatA hai / ataH vaha devANuppiyA ! mUmAliyA dAriyA mama egA egajAyA iTThA ta ceva jaiNa sAgaradArae mama gharajamAue bhanai tA dalayAmi ) ' A rIte jInadatta sArthavAha temanI A vAta sAMbhaLIne te nadatta sArthavAha tyA pitAnuM ghara hatu tyA AvyA. tyAM AvIne teNe potAnA sAgaraputrane chelA bolAvIne teNe tene A pramANe kahyuM ke he putra! sAgaradatta sArthavAhe mane A pramANe kahyu che ke tamAre putra sAgara je mAre ghara jamAI rahevA kabUla hoya te huM mArI putrI sukumArikA temane ApavA taiyAra chu teo tamane ghara jamAI banAvavA eTalA mATe Icche che ke sukumArika dArikA temanI ekanI eka putrI che te temane atIva ISTa yAvata manama che A rIte sAgaradatta je kaI kahyuM hatuM te badhuM temaNe potAnA putra sAgara AgaLa rajU karyuM ane chevaTe kahyuM ke eTalA mATe ja te eka kSaNa paNa pitAnI putrIne viga sahI zakatuM nathI tamane te A kAraNathI ja ghara jamAI banAvavA irache che

Page #278
Itu manomA = matasaH sthAnabhUtA, kiMbahUnA udayambarapuSyaM kenApi m' ivirat zraNayitsAmA vina darzanaviSayatayA, da tasmAd no khalu ahamicchAmi sukumAriyAyA dArikAyAH kSaNamapi viprayorga= viyogam, tad = tasmAdyadi rAla he devAnumiya | sAgaradArako mama 'gharajAmA ue ' gRhajAmAtRkA gRhAsInAmAnA mayati 'yoNa' vardi sandra ahaM sAgarAya dArakAya sukumArikA dadAmi / yataH khandra se jinadattaH sArthavAhaH sAgaradatena sArthavAhenaiva mukta san yaya saru gRha tatratropAgacchati, upAgatya sagaradArasvaputra zabdayati, zandayilA paramazadIda patra khala he putra / sagAradataH sArva bAMdI mamamA mati, 'sambandhasAmAnye paSThI' eva pakSyamANamakAreNa avAdIda eva khalu he devAnumiya ! sukumArikA dArikA mamekA eka jAtA ipTA ' ta cena' hai| yaha mere liye ISTa yAvata manoma hai-kAnta hai, priya hai aura manoja hai / anukUla hone se iSTa, Ipsita hone se kAnta prItipAtra hone se for arat rucane vAlI hone se manojJa eva mana kA sthAna bhUta hone se manojJa hai / jyAdA kyA kahU~ yaha to hameM uduyara puSpa ke samAna darzana durlabha thI -sunane kI to bAta hI kyaa| ata' maiM ise denA nahIM cAhatA hU~ / kAraNa isa sukumArikA dArikA ke binA maiM eka kSaNa bhI nahI raha sakatA hU~ isalie he devAnupriya | sAgara yadi gharajamAI bana kara rahanA cAheM to maiM unheM yaha apanI sukumArikA putrI de sakatA hU~ / (taeNa se jinadante satyavAhi sAgaradatteNa satthavAheNaM evaM butte samANe jeNeva sae gihe teNeva udyAgacchai ucAgacchittA sAgaradAraga sahAve, vitta eva vAsI eva khalu puttA ! sAgaradatte satyavAhe mama eva A mane iSTa yAvat manAma che eTale ke kAta che, priya che, ane maneAma che anukULa haTavA khadala ISTa, ipsita hAvAthI kAta, prItipAtra hAvA khadala priya ane manane game evI hAvAthI maneAjJa tathA mananA Azraya hovAthI manAma che vadhAre zu kahu ! A te amane dukhara puSpanI jema darzIna-durlabha hatI sAbhaLavAnI tA vAta ja zI karavI! ethI ane hu ApavA IcchatA nathI kAraNa ke enA vagara hu kSaNavAra paNa rahI zakatA nathI eTalA mATe he devA nupriya ! sAgara jo ghara jamAI thaIne mArI pAse rahevA IcchatA hAya teA hu A mArI sukumArIkA putrI temane ApI zake tema chu - (taeNa se jiNadatte satyavAhe sAgaradatte Na satyavAde Na eva kutte samANe jeNeva sara gihe teNeva uvAgaccha, uvAgacchittA sAgaradAraga sahAveha, saddAvittA eva vayAmI - eva khalu puttA ! sAgaradatte satyavAhe mama eka kAryakamAtra

Page #279
bhanagAradharmAmRtapiNI TIkA bha016 suphumArikAparitapaNanam tadeva-pUrvoktavarNaname pAnayodhya yApada-tasmAd no khalyahamicchAmi sukumArikAyA dArikAyAH kSaNamapi viprayoga, vat-tasmAd yadi khalu sAgaradArako mama 'gharajAmAue ' gRhajAmAtRkA gRhavAsI jAmAtAbhavati, tarhi dadAmi / tataH khalu ta sAgarako dArako jinadattena tAryavAhenaivamuktaH tana tUSNIkA maunAvalambI san satiSThate / vayAsI-eva khalu devANuppiyo sUmAliyA dAriyA mama egA egajAyA iTTA ta ceva jaiNa sAgaradArae mama gharajamAu bhavai tA dalayAmi ) isa prakAra sAgaradatta sAryavahake kahe jAne para jinadatta sArthavAha jahA apanA ghara thA vahAM AyA-vahAM Akara usane apane sAgera putra ko bulAyA / culA kara phira usase usane aisA kahA-he putra-sAgaradatta sArthavAha ne mujhase aisA kahA hai ki ApakA putra sAgara yadi mere ghara jamAI ghana kara rahanA cAheM to meM apanI sukumArikA unheM de sakatA hai| unakA gharajamAI banAne kA kAraNa yaha hai ki yaha sukumArikA putra putrI usake eka hI putrI hai-aura eka hI utpanna huI haiN| yaha use bahuta hI adhika iSTa yAvat manoma hai| isa taraha sogaradatta kA kahA huA samasta kayana jinadatta ne apane putra sAgara ko sunA diyaa| isaliye vaha usakA eka kSaNa bhI viyoga sahana nahIM kara sakatA hai| ataH vaha devANupiyA ! sUmAliyA dAriyA mama egA egajAyA iTThA ta ceva jaiNaM sAgaradArae mama gharajamAue bhapai tA dala yAmi) A rIte jInadatta sArthavAha temanI A vAta sAMbhaLIne te jInadatta sArthavAha tyA pitAnuM ghara hatu tyAM AvyA. tyAM AvIne teNe pitAnA sAgaraputrane belA bolAvIne teNe tene A pramANe kahyuM ke he putra! sAgaradana sArthavAhe mane A pramANe kahyu che ke tamAre putra sAgara je mAre ghara jamAI rahevA kabUla hoya te huM mArI putrI sukumArikA temane ApavA taiyAra chu teo tamane ghara jamAI banAvavA eTalA mATe Icche che ke sukamArika dArikA temanI ekanI eka putrI che te temane atIva ISTa yAvatuM manema che A rIte sAgaradane je kaI kahyuM hatuM te badhu temaNe potAnA putra sAgara AgaLa rajU karyuM ane chevaTe kahyuM ke eTalA mATe ja te eka kSaNa paNu potAnI putrIne viga sahI zakatuM nathI tamane te A kAraNathI ja ghara

Page #280
194 kAmAka 1 manomA = matasaH syAnabhUtA ki yahUnA udagrayugyamiya dumbarapuSpa ram' ivirat zraraNaviSayatvena sA durmabhA, vimA | punardarzanaviSayatayA, tasmAd no khaMtu aMdhamicchAmi yuddhamAriyA dArikAyAH kSaNamapi viprayorga= viyogam, tat tasmAdyadi sala he devAnumiya | sAgaradArako mama 'gharajAmA ue ' gRhajAmAtRkaH=gRhavAsIjAmAtA bhavati 'tona' vardila aha sAgarAya dArakAya sukumArikA dadAmi / tataH khalu se jinadattaH sArthavAhaH sAgaradana sArthavAhane mukta san yaya svaka gRha vayopAgacchati, upAgasya sagaradAra svaputra zabdayati, zandayitvA paramAdIvara khala he putra / sagAradataH sArya mAho mamaM mAM mavi 'sambandhamAmAnye paSThI eva vakSyamANaprakAreNa avAdIteva khalu de deAnumiya! sukumArikA dArikA mamekA epha jAtA upTA' ta ceva' hai / yaha mere liye ISTa yAvata manoma hai-kAnta hai, miya hai aura manojJa hai| anukUla hone se iSTa, Ipsita hone se kAnta prItipAtra hone se for arat rucane vAlI hone se manojJa eva mana kA sthAna bhUta hone se manojJa hai / jyAdA kyA kahU~ yaha to hameM uduyara puSpa ke samAna darzana durlabha thI- sunane kI to bAta hI kyaa| ataH maiM ise denA nahIM cAhatA hU~ / kAraNa isa sukumArikA dvArikA ke vinA maiM eka kSaNa bhI nahI raha sakatA hU~ isalie he devAnupriya | sAgara yadi gharajamAI bana kara rahanA cAheM to maiM unheM yaha apanI sukumArikA putrI de sakatA hU~ / ( taNa se jidante satvAhe sAgaradanteNa satyavAheNaM evaM butte samANe jeNeva sae gihe teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA sAgaradAraga sahAve, saddAvittA eva vayAsI - eva khalu puttA ! sAgaradante satvA mama eva A mane iSTa yAvatu maneAma che-eTale ke kAta che, priya che, ane maneAma che anukULa hovA badala iSTa, ipsita heAvAthI kAta, prItipAtra hAvA khadala priya ane manane game evI hovAthI maneAjJa tathA mananA Azraya hAvAthI manema che vadhAre zu hu! A te amane urdu bara puSpanI jema dana du"bha hatI sAbhaLavAnI te vAta ja zI karavI! ethI Ane hu ApavA IcchatA nathI kAraNa ke enA vagara huM kSaNavAra paNa rahI zakatA nathI eTalA mATe he devA supriya ! sAgara jo ghara jamAI thaIne mArI pAse rahevA IcchatA hAya te hu A mArI sukumArIkA putrI temane ApI zakuM tema chu (taeNa se jidatte satyavAhe sAgaradate Na satyavAde Na eva butte samANe jeNeva sae gihe teNeva uvAgacchaha, uvAgacchittA sAgaradAraga sahAveha, saddAvittA eva vayAmI - eva khalu puttA 1 sAgaradatte satthavAde mama 11 ' - kenApi

Page #281
asAra mRta piNo TokA a0 16 sukumArikAcaritavarNanam 197 sammAnayati samAnya sAgara dAraka snAta yAvat sarmAlaGkAravibhUpita kArayati, kArayitvA pumpasahasravAhinIM zivikAM dUrohayati-Arohayati, dUrohya mitrajJAti svajana-sampandhibhiryAvat paritaH saddharthA saphalavibhavena strakAd gRhAd nirga: cchati, nirgatya campAyA nagaryA ma yamayena madhye bhUnA yatraiva sAgaradattasya gRha tatrayopAgacchati, upAgatya zivikAtaH 'paJcoruhAyeI' pratyavarohayati, sAgaradArakaM svaputra pratyavatArayati, pratyavarodha sAgaraka dAraka sAgaradattasya sArthavAhasya upa nayati-mamIpamAnayati / tataH khalu sAgaradattaH sArthavAdo vipulamazana pAna khA svAdya-caturvidhamAhAram upaskArayati=nippADhayati, upaskArya yAvat = mitrAdisahita jinadattamAmantrya bhojayitvA, satkRtya, samAnayati, samAnya sAgaraka dAraka sukumArikayA dorikAyA sArtha 'paTTaya' pahaka 'durUhAveDa ' darohayati-Arohayati, duruhya zvetapIta : savakA vastrAdika se satkAra kiyA satkAra karake phira unakA svAgata yacAnAdiko dvArA sanmAna kiyA- / sanmAna kara ke bAda meM usane apane sAgaraputrako snAna karAyA- / snAna karAkara usane use samasta alakAro se vibhUpita karAyA / vibhRpita karAkara bAda meM usane use puruSa sahasravAhinI ziyikA para caDhAyA caDhAkara mitra, jJAti, svajana savadhiyo ko sAtha lekara phira vaha sakala vibhavake anusAra apane ghara se nikalA -nikalakara capAnagarI ke bIco bIca se hotA huA sAgaradatta kA jahAM ghara thA vahA~ pahu~cA / ( uvAgacchittA sIyAo paccoruhAvei, paccoruhAvittA sAgaraga dAraga sAgaradattassa sattha0 uvaNeDa, taeNa, sAgaradatte satyavAhe vipula asaNapANa khAima sAima uvakkhaDAvei, uvakkhaDAkttiA jAva sammANettA sAgaraga dAraga sUmAliyAe dAriyAe saddhi paya DIne badhAne vastro vagere ApIne satkAra karyo, satkAra karIne teNe temanuM svAgata vacane vaDe sanmAna karyuM sanmAna karyA bAda teNe potAnA sAgara putrane snAna karAvyuM snAna karAvIne teNe tene badhA avakArothI zaNagAryo, zaNagArIne teNe tene purUSa-sahastravAhinI pAlakhImAM besADaye tyArapachI mitra, jJAti, svajana sa ba dhIone sAthe laIne te pitAnA sa pUrNa vaibhavanI sAthe potAnA gherathI nIkaLyo-nIkaLIne ca pa nagarInI vacce thaIne te jyA sAgaradattanuM ghara hatuM tyAM pahoce (uvAgacchittA sIyAo paccoruhAvei, paccoruhAvicA sAgaraga dAraga sA. garadattassa satya0 uvaNei, taeNa, sAgaradatte satyavAhe vipulaasaNapANakhAima sAima uvakkhaDAveda, uvakkhaDAvittA jAva sammAcA sAgaraga dAraga sUmAliyAe

Page #282
tavaH salu nina nArtha yAhI yA padAni bhomane bhUmakAraka tithikaraNanakSagagurataM pipulamAna gAya mAyamupapArayati, nipAdayavi, upaskArya mitrazAtiprabhRtinAmantrayati, mAmalA 'jAra mAmANe ' gAyat sammA nayati bhojayati, bhojayitA mAdimi makaroti, makasya svAgatAnanAdinA tumheM gharajamAI panAnA pAranA / (tapaNaM se mAgaraNa dAraNa jiNadatte Na satyavAheNaM panuttemamANe tumiNI mandira, tANaM jiNadatte satya cAhe annayA phayAi sohaNasi tihikaraNadighamaNagattamuhattasi viula asaNa pAna pAima mAhama umapahAve, uvampadAyittA mittaNAha.Amateha, jAra mammANittA mAgara dAraga hAya jAva mavyA lakAravibhUsiya kareha, pharitA pugmimarasma pAriNi sIya durUhAveha, durUhAvittAmittaNAha jAya saparicuDhe sambiddhI sAo gihAo nigga cchai nigacittA capA nayariM mama mazeNa jeNe mAgaradattassa gire teNeva uvAgacchada) jinadatta mAgAha ke dvArA isa prakAra karA jAne para vaha sogara dAraka cupacApa raha gayA umane kucha bhI uttara nahIM diyaa| eka dina jinadatta ne zubha, tidhi pharaNa, divasa nakSatra muhartameM vipula mAtrA meM azana, pAna, gvAdya aura svAdharUpa caturvidha AhAra banavAyA -dhanavAkara usane apane mitra jJAti AdigndhuoM ko Amatrita kiyA Amatrita karake phira usane una sabako bhojanakarAyA-bhojana karAkara (taeNaM se sAgarae dArae jiNadatte Na satyavAhe Na eva vutte samANe tusi NIe saciTai, taeNa niNadatte satyavAhe annayA kayAi sohaNasi tihikaraNadiva saNakhattamuhUttasi, viula asaNapAna khAima sAima uvakkhaDAvei, uvakkhaDAvittA mittaNAI Amatei, jAva sammANittA sAgara dAraga hAya jAva sabAlakAravibhU siyaM karei, karittA purisasahasmavAhiNi sIya durUhAveI, durUhAvittA mittaNAi jAva saparivuDa sabbiDDIe sAo gihAo niggacchai, niggacchittA capA nayAra majjha majjheNa jeNeca sAgaradattassa gihe teNeca uvAgacchai) jInadatta sArthavAha vaDe A pramANe kahevAyele sAgara putra ekadama cUpa thaIne besI ja rahyo teNe kaI paNa jAtane javAba Ape nahi eka divasa nadatte zubhatithi, karaNa, divasa, nakSatra muhUrtamAM puSkaLa pramANamAM azana, pAna, khAdya ane svAda rUpa cAra jAtane AhAra banAvaDAvya banAvaDAvIne teNe pitAnA mitra, jJAti vagere sa ba dhIone AmaMtrita karyA Amatrita karIne teNe te badhA AvelA sa ba dhIone jamADayA jamA

Page #283
- - -- mamagAradhAmRtAvaNI TI0 10 16 supumArikAcaritavarNanam 199 mUlam-taeNa sAgaradArae sUmAliyAe dAriyAe ima eyArUvaM pANiphAsa paDisaMvedei se jahA nAmae asipattei vA jAva mummurei vA etto aNiTutarAe ceva0 pANiphAsaM paDisaMvedei, taeNaM se sAgarae akAmae avasavvase muhatamittaM saciTui, taeNaM se sAgaradatta saMsthavAhe sAgarassa dAragarasa ammApiyaro mittaNAi0 viuleNa asaNapANakhAimasAimaM pupphavastha jAva sammANettA paDivisajjai, taeNaM sAgarae dArae sUmAliyAe saddhijeNeva vAsaghare teNeva uvAgagacchai uvAgacchittA sUmAliyAe dAriyAe saddhi taligaMsi nivajjai, tarpaNa se sAgarae dAriyAe sUmAliyAe dAriyAe imaM eyArUva agaphAsa paDisavedei, se jahA nAmae asipattei vA jAva amaNAmayarAga ceva agaphAsa paccaNubhavamANe viharai, taeNaM se sAgarae agaphAsa asahamANe avasavvase muhattamittaM saciTui,taeNa se sAgaradArae sUmAliyaM dAriyaM suhapasuttaM jANittA sUmAliyAe dAriyAe pAsAu uddei, udvittA jeNeva sae sayaNijje teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA sayaNIryAsa nivajjai, taeNaM sUmAliyA dAriyA tao muhuttatararasa paDibuddhA samANI paivvayA paimaNurattA patiM pAse apassamANI talimAu uddei, udvittA jeNeva se sayaNijje teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittI sAgarassa pAse evajjai, taeNa se sAMgaradArae sUmAliyAe dAriyAe

Page #284
- 158 rAjatasauvarNa phalaza = paripUrNaTemanagati - gnapati, mauyitayA amihotraM phArayati, kArayitvA mAga bAramagurumArikAyA dAritAyA pANi praadhyti8|| duruhAveha, durUpAyittA seyopIhiM phalasehiM majjAra, majjAvittA aggihoma pharoha, pharAyittA sAgara dAraya mamAlipA dAriyAe pANi giNhAvei ) vahA pahu~cakara usane apane putra sAgara ko pAlAvI se nIce utArA aura utArakara sAgaradasa sArthayAra ke pAsa use lebhaayaa| sAga radatta sArthavAra ne bhI padilese ho pipulamAtrA meM azana, pAna, svAtha, eva svAyarUpa caturvidha AhAra tayAra karayAliyo thA mo umase mitrAdi sahita jinadatta sArthavAha ko Anada ke mAya pilAyA pilAkara sabakA satkAra kiyA sanmAna kiyA / satkAra sanmAna karane ke bAda phira sAgaradattane sAgara dAraka ko apanI putrI sukumArikA ke sAtha eka padaka para baiThAyA-yaiThAkara suvarNa cAMdI ke kalazoMse unakA abhiSeka pharAyA abhipeka ho jAne ke pAda agnihoma karAyA 'agnihoma jaba ho cukA taya sAgaradattane apanI putrI sukumArikA kA sAgara ke rAtha meM hastamilApa kiyA-arthAt lagna kara diyA / / suu08|| dAriyAe saddhi paTTaya, durUhAvei, durUhAvittA seyApIehi kalasehi mjjaave| majjAvittA aggihoma karAvei, pharASittA sAgaradAraya bhUmAligAe dAriyAe pANi giNhAvei) tyA pahoMcIne teNe pitAnA putra sAgarane pAlakhImAthI nIce utAryA ane utArIne sAgaradatta sArthavAhanI pAse laI gaye sAgaradatta sArthavA paNa pahelethI ja puSkaLa pramANamAM azana, pAna, khAdya ane padya rUpa cAra jAtane AhAra taiyAra karAvIne rAkhyuM hatuM teNe mitra vagere konI sAthe janadatta sArthavAhane AnadanI sAthe jamADayA ane tyArapachI teNe saune atkAra temaja sanmAna karyuM satkAra ane sanmAna karyA bAda sAgaradatte sAgara dArakane pitAnI putrI sukumArikAnI sAthe eka paTTaka upara besADe besADIne sonA-cAdInA kaLazathI temane abhiSeka karAvaDAvye abhiSekanuM kAma pUruM thayA bAda teNe agnihAma karAvye agninI vidhi pUrI thaI gaI tyAre sAgarane potAnI putrI sukumArikAne sAgaranI sAthe hastameLApa karAvI dIdhe , eTale ke lagna karAvI dIdhA | sU 8

Page #285
mamagAra dharmAmRtAvaNI TI0 10 16 ra pumArikAcaritavarNanam 19 mUlam-taeNa sAgaradArae sUmAliyAe dAriyAe ima eyArUvaM pANiphAsa paDisaMvedei se jahA nAmae asipattei vA jAva mummurei vA etto aNiTutarAe ceva0 pANiphAsa paDisaMvedei, taeNaM se sAgarae akAmae avasavvase muhatamittaM saciTThaI, taeNaM se sAgaradatte saMsthavAhe sAgarassa dAragassa ammApiyaro mittaNAi0 viuleNa asaNapANakhAimasAimaM pupphavattha jAva sammANettA paDivisajjai, taeNaM sAgarae dArae sUmAliyAe saddhiM jeNeva vAsaghare teNeva uvAgagacchai uvAgacchittA sUmAliyAe dAriyAe saddhi taligaMsi nivajjai, tarpaNa se sAgarae dAriyAe sUmAliyAe dAriyAe imaM eyArUva aMgaphAsaM paDisavedei, se jahA nAmae asipattei vA jAva amaNAmayarAga ceva agaphAsa paccaNubhavamANe viharai, taeNaM se lAgarae agaphAsa asahamANe avasavvase muhuttamittaM saciTai,taeNa se sAgaradArae sUmAliya dAriya suhapasuttaM jANittA sUmAliyAe dAriyAe pAsAu uTTei, udvittA jeNeva sae sayaNijje teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA sayaNIyasi nivajjai, taeNaM sUmAliyA dAriyA tao muhuttatarassa paDivuddhA samANI paivvayA pai. maNurattA pati pAse apassamANI talimAu uTTei, udvittA jeNeva se sayaNijje teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA sAgarassa pAse Nuvajjai, taeNa se sAgaradArae sUmAliyAedAriyAe

Page #286
200 duccapi imaM eyAra aMgaphAsaM paDisaMha jAra akAmae avasavvase muhattamittaM saMcidrA, tapaNaM sesAgaradArapasUmA liyaM dAriyaM suhapamuttaM jANittAsayaNijjAo uDeDa udvitA vAsagharassa dAra vihADei vihADittA mArAmukke viva kAe, jAmeva disi pAunbhUe tAmeva disi paDigae // suu09|| TIkA-'vaeNaM' ityAdi / tataH gyala sAgaradArasaH mugumArisAyA dAri kAyA imametapakSyamANamakAra pANimparI-pharampa pratisadayati anubhavati, kIdRzaH sa parasparza' iti saSTAntamA:-' se nahAnAmae' ityAdi / tad yathA nAmarammyayA TAntam-pRSTAnta pradarzayati-'asipattedavA' ityAdi / masi patramiti pA=asipatra-khanaH, yathA khAdhArAyAH sparzaH sohamazasyastadvada suka mArikA dArikAyAH karasparza pratisavedyata iti bhAraH / 'Apa mugmure i vA.' yAvat murmureti yA atra yAvat karaNAdida yobhyam-'karapatei vA surapatteDa vA 'taeNa sAgaradArae ' ityAdi / TIkArtha-(taeNa) isake bAda-arthAt sAgaradArakane jaya hastamilApa kiyA tapa (sAgaradAraNa) usa sAgara ko (samAliyA dAriyANa) sukumArikAdArikAkA (pAgipAsa) vaha hastakA sparza (ima eyArUpa poDasava deha ) isa prakAra se ragA (se jahAnAmA asipatteDa yA jAva mummura ivA, etto aNitarAe ceva0 pANiphAsa paDisavedei) jaise vaha asipatra talavAra kA sparza ho yAvat agni kaNamizrita bhasma kAspaza ho / yahA yAvat zabdase "kara patteha" vA khura patteivA, kalama cIriyA 'taeNa sAgaradArae' ityAdi TIkArtha-(M) tyArapachI eTale ke sAgaradArake jyAre hastameLApa karyo tyAra (sAgaradArae) te sAmane (sUmAliyAe dAriyAe) sumAra hAzimA (pANi pAsa) saayn| 25 (imaeyA sva paDisavedei) mA prabhArI sAya 3 (se jahA nAmae asi pattei vA jAva ammarei vA, etto aNidvattarAe cava pANiphAsa paDisavedei) jANe te asipatra-taravArane sparza na hoya, yAvat agnika7 mizrita bhamane sparza na hoya ahIM yAvata" zabdathI (karapattei vA khurapattei vA, kalabacIriyApattei vA satti,. . .

Page #287
mamagAradharmAmRtAMSaNI rI0ma0 16 sukumAriphAcaritavarNanam 201 palaMghacIriyApatteha vA sattiaggei vA kotaggei vA tomaraggei vA bhiMDimAlaggei vA sUcikalAvaei yA vicchuyaDakeDa vA kavikanTrai vA igAlei vA mummurei vA accIi vA jAleDa vA AlAei pA suddhAgaNIi vA bhaveyAsvesiyA ?, no iNaDhe samahe, karapatramiti vA kSurapatramiti vA kadamvacIrikApatramiti vA zaktyagramiti vA kuntAgramiti vA tomarAgramiti vA bhindipAlayanamiti vA visdaza iti vA phapikacchuriti vA aGgAra iti vA murmura iti vA aciriti vA jvAleti vA, alAtamiti vAzuddhAgniriti yA bhavedetadrUpa -syAt 1, nAyamarthaH samartha, iti / tatra karapatraka krakacaM 'karavat ' iti prasiddha kSurapanam' ustarA' iti prasiddham , kadampacI. rikApatram-padampacIrikA-tRNavizepa , amyA agrabhAgo'titIkSNo bhavati tasya patra, gaktiA zastravizepaH-nizula vA tasyA agrabhAgaH sva kuntaH 'bhAlA' iti masiddha zastravizeSaH, tadagrabhAgaH, tomaraH bAga vizeSastadagrabhAga', mindipAlA zastravizeSaH sUcIkalApa sUcIsamUhastasyAgrabhAgaH, vRzcikadazA-vRzcika kaNTakA, kapikacchuH-kharcakArI banaspativizeSaH, aGgArasa-yAlArahito'gni , murmura' agnipatteha vA, satti aggeDavA kotaggeivA tomaraggei vA, bhiDimAlagge cA sUcikalAvaeDavA vicchuya DakeDa vA kavi kacchUiyA igAlei vA mummurei vo accoi vA jAlei vA AlAi vA suddhAgaNIha vA bhaveyArU veSiyA ? no iNaTe sama?) kara patra-kara vata, sura patra-ustarA kadampacIrikA patra churiyA ghAsa-jisakA agrabhAga adhika tIkSNa hoto hai zakti-agra -zakti-vizUla athavA Ayudhavizepa kA agrabhAga kuntAgra bhAle kI nopha tomarAgra-vANa kI anI bhindipAla-zastra vizepa-kA agrabhAgasUcI kalApakA agrabhAga-bicchu kA Daka kapikacchu-kareca-jisake sparza honepara khujalI AtI hai-jvAlA rahita agni, murmura-agnikamizrita tomaraggei vA, bhiDimAlagge vA sUcikalAvaeDa yA picchuya Dakei vA, vikacchui vA igAlei vA, mummurei vA accoi vA jAlei vA, AlAi vA suddhAgaNIi yA bhaveyArUve siyA ? no iNadve samaDhe) karapatra-karavata, surapatra - astro, kada bacarikA patra-zurikA ke jene agrabhAga ekadama tIrNa hoya che, zakita-agra-zakita, -trizULa athavA Ayudha vizeSane agrabhAga, kutAgra-bhAlAnI aNI, marAtIranI aNa, tridivAlavizeSane agrabhAga, sUcakalApane agrabhAga, vana Dakha, kavichu-kavacajenA sparzathI khajavALa Ave che, javALA rahita agni, murmara-aziNa mizrita bharama, aciM-lAkaDAothI saLagatI vALA, javALA-lAkaDA vagaranI

Page #288
200 mAnAcA duccapi imaM eA aMgakAsa paDisanedeDa jAna akAmae avasavvase muhuttamittaM saMdhiTTa, taeNa mesAgaradArae sUmAliyaM dAriyaM suhapamuttaM jANittA sayaNijjAoM uTThedda uTTisA vAsagharassa dAra rihAi bihADittA mArAmukke vikAe jAmeva disiM pAucbhUpu tAmeva disi paDigae // sU09 // TIsa - 'varNa' ityAdi / tataH khalu sAgaradArakaH zuddhamAriyA dAri kAyA imameva pa=kSyamANamAra pANimparamparza pravisapedayati = anubhavati, pIdRzaH sa parasparzaH ivi rArAntamAha:-' se jahAnAmae ' ityAdi / tad yathA nAmam=yathA SSTAntam dRSTAnta darzayati-'asipatte ityAdi / asi patramiti vA = asipatra - khaGgaH, yathA khAdhArAyAH sparzaH sohamazayastadvat muku mAriyA dArikAyAH parasparza pratisaMvedyata iti bhAvaH / ' jAna mugmure vA0 yAvat murmureti yA=bhana yAvat karaNAdida vobhyam parapaceDa yA surapatte vA 3 2 'taeNa sAgaradArae ' ityAdi / TIkArtha - (taraNa) isake bAda arthAt sAgaradArakane jaba hasta milApa kiyA taba ( sAgaradAraNa) usa sAgara ko (mAliyA dAriyA) sukumArikAdArikAkA (pAgipAsa) vaha hastakA sparza (hama eyAruva paDisane dei ) isa prakAra se lagA ( se jahA nAma asipattei vA jAna mummureivA, eto atirAe ceva0 pANiphAsa paDisavedeha ) jaise vaha asipatra talavAra kA sparza ho yAvat agni kaNamizrita bhasma kA svarNa ho / yahA yAvat zabdase " kara patte " vA khura patteiyA, kalana cIriyA 'taeNa sAgaradArae' ityAdi TIkA (tana) tyArapachI eTale ke sAgaradArake jyAre hastameLApa karyAM tyAre ( sAgaradArae) te sAgarane ( sUmAliyAe dAriyAe ) sukumAra hArino ( pANi pAsa ) te hAthanA sparza ( imaeyA rUpa paDisavedei ) yA pramANe sAgyo ( se jahA nAmae asi patte vA jAva mummure vA, eto aNiTThattarAe caiva pANiphAsa paDisavede ) jANe te asipatra-taravAra ne! sparzI na hAya, yAvat agnikaNu mizrita bhasmanA sparza na heAya ahIM yAvata 'zahathI ( karapate vA khurapatei vA, kalavacIriyApattei vA satti vA. kavagge

Page #289
manatAracarmAmRtadigI TI0 a0 16 sukumArikAritavarNanam rijanAtha tripunAzanapAnakhAyasvAyena puSpagandhamAlyAlaGkAreNa satkaroti samAnayati satkRtya samAnya pratinisarjayati = prasthApayati / tataH khalu sAgarako dArakaH sukumArikayA sArdhaM yauna vAsagRha - zayanagRhaM tatraivopAgacchati uvAgatya sukumArikayA dArikayA sAre 'talimasi' talime dezIyo'yazabdaH talpe - zayanIye 'nivaDa' niSIdati / tataH khalu sa sAgaradArakaH sukumArikAyA dArikAyA imametadUpamagara pazu prativedayati tad yathAnAmaka tat pratisavedana daSTAntopanyA sapUrvaka pradarzyate - asipatra thA yA amanomataramena sukumArikAyA agasparza ammApi mittaNAi0 viuTeNa asaNa pANakhAhama mAima puphphavattha jAva sammANettA paDivisajjati ) ataH vaha sAgara usameM abhilApA se rahita bana gayA / phira bhI vahA vivaza hokara vaha kucha samaya taka ThaharA rhaa| sAgaradatta sArthavAha ne sAgara dAraka ke mAtApitA kA tathA usake mitra, jJAti svajana, sabandhI parijano kA vipula azana, pAna, khAdya aura svAyarUpa caturvidha AhAra se erne puppa vastra, gandha, mAlA tathA alakAra se khUpa satkAra kiyA-sammAna kiyA / satkAra sanmAna karake phira usane sabako apane yahAM se vidA kara diyA / ( taraNaM sAgarae dArae samAlipAe saddhi jeNeva vAsagihe teNeca uvAgacchaha upAgacchatA mAnivAe dAriyAe sadvi taligasi nivajjaha, taNa se sAgarae dArae sUmAliyAe dAriyAe ima eyAsva agaphAsa paDisavede se jarAnAma asi pattezvA jAva amaNAmaparAgaceca agaphAsa garadatte satyA sAgarassa dAragassa ammApiyaro mittaNAi0 viuleNa amaNa pANa khAima sAima puSkarattha jAva sammANetA paDivi sajjati ) eTalA mATe te sAgara tenA abhivAAthI rahita munI gayA chatAe te tyA lAcAra thaIne thADA vakhata sudhI rAye sAgaradatta sAOvANe sAgara dArakanA mAtApitAne temaja tenA mitra, jJAti, svajana, sakhI paraMjanAne vipula azana, pAna, khAdya ane svAda rUpa cAra jAtanA AhArathI ane puSpa vajra, gadha, mALA temaja alakArAvI ahu satkAra ane sanmAna karyuM satyAra temaja sanmAna karIne teNe saune pAtAne tyAthI vidAya karyA (taeNa sAgarae dArae sUmAliyAe saddhiM jeNeva vAsagihe teNeva uvAgaccha nAgacchitA sUmAliyAe dAriyAe sadvi taligasi nijjara, varNa se sAgarae dAra mAliyA dAriyAe hama eyArUna agaphAsa paDimavede se jahA nAmae -sapanA-jAna anagAmaparAga caitra avakAsa paccamamANe viharaitapUrNa

Page #290
Cot zrAzAbhamekavAda paNamizritabhasma ani = indhana viSayA pArA, jApA samU=muddhAmA / asipatrAdi-zuddhaparyantAnA sparza iya sukumariyAyAH paramparzo gayeyam nAgama samarthayaSTatamamUra karasparza sAmya mAtuM na samarthaH naH utpAda 'bhanetra etaramA asipAdInA sparzadaniSTataraka, apAntatasa patra = atyantamaru manIya era, amiyataraka eya= matiH gajamavaNya amanojJataravizeyena mano vikRtikAragaNya amanomatarapaparabhavinayena manaH marimembhUrta pANisparza sukumArikAdArikAyAH paramparza pratipedayati = anubhAvi / 1 tata khalu sa sAgaradArakaH akAmaka: = nirabhilApaH 'asanyase' apasvavaza:= 'apagatasthAtantryaH vivazaH san muhUrtamAna = svokakAla satiSThate ( tataH khalu sa sAgaradattaH sArthavAha sAgaramya dArarasya amnApitarau mizA visvajanasambandhipa bhasma arci - indhana pratipad jvAlA, jvAlA- indhana se rahita jvAlA - alAta-ulmuka zuddhAgni- rohapiNDasya agni / ina asipatra se lekara zuddhaagni paryanta padArthoM kA sparza jaisA hotA hai vaisA hI sukumArikA ke kara kA sparza ho sakatA thA parantu yahA yaha artha samarthita nahIM hai -arthAt usake sukumArikA ke kara sparza meM ina iSTAntoM ke sparza kI samAnatA nahI mila sakatI hai kyoM ki vaha sparza to inake sparza se bhI adhika aniSTatara hIthA, akAntataraka hI thA- atyanta akmanIya thA, apriya tarakahI thA - atyanta duHkhajanaka hI thA, amanojJataraka hI thA - atyanta mano vikRtijanaka hI thA, amanomataraka hI thA - apana 'manaH pratikUla hI thA / (aer se arate ratn avasavase muhuttamitta saciss, taeNa se sAgaradatte satthavAhe sAgarassa dAragarasa jvALA, alAta-utsuka, zuddha agni-leAhaDistha agni-ATalI vastuenu grahaNa ravu joie A asipatrathI mADIne zuddha agni sudhInA padArthonA je jAtane sparza hoya che tevA ja sukumArikAnA hAthane paNa sparza hatA paNa hakIkatamA te A vastuonI samAnatA paNa tenA tIkSNa spazanIsAthe karI zakAya tema nathI kemake tenA hAthanA spardhA te ukata vastuonA sparze karatA paNa vadhAre aniSTatara hateA, akAtataraka hatA, tIvra kamanIya hateA, amiyataraka hatA, atyaMta du khajanaka hatA, amanAmataraka hatA, khUbaja mane vikRtijanaka hatA, amanAma taraka hatA, ahu ja mana pratikULa hatA (taraNa se sAgara akAmae sabase muhatamitta sae se sA

Page #291
manAradharmAmRtadigI TI0 ma0 16 sukumArikAritavarNanam 203 rijanAMzca vipulenAzanapAnakhAyanAyena puppavastragandhamAlyAlaGkAreNa satkarovi samAnayati satkRtva samAnya prativisarjayati = prasthApayati / tataH khalu sAgarako dArakaH mukumArikayA sAdha yanai vAsagRha-zayanagRhaM tatraivopAgacchati uvAgatya sukumArikayA dAriphayA sAdha talimasi talime dezIyo'yazabdaH talpe-zayanIye 'nivajjaDa ' nipIdati / tata' khalu sa sAgaradArakA sukumArikAyA dArikAyA imametamadrUpamagasparza pratisavedayati-tad yathAnAmaka tat matisavedana daSTAntopanyAsapUrvaka pradayate-asipatra pA yAvad amanomataramena sukumArikAyA agasparza ammApiyaro mittalAi0 viuTeNa asaNa pANakhAhama sAima puphphavastha jAva sammANettA paDivisajjati ) ataH vaha sAgara usameM abhilASA se rahita bana gyaa| phira bhI vahA vivaza hokara yaha kucha samaya taka ThaharA rahA / sAgaradatta sArthavAha ne sAgara dAraka ke mAtApitA kA tathA usake mitra, jJAti svajana, saMpandhI parijanoM kA vipula azana, pAna, khAdya aura svAdyarUpa caturvidha Ahora se eva puSpa vastra, gandha, mAlA tathA alakAra se khUba satkAra kiyA-sanmAna kiyaa| satkAra sanmAna karake phira usane sapako apane yahA se vidA kara diyA / (tapaNaM sAgarae dArae sUmAliyAe saddhiM jeNeva vAsagihe teNeva uvAgacchaha uvAgachitA samAlipArA dAripAe saddhi taligasi nivajjai, taraNa se sAgarae dArae sUmAliyAe dAriyA ima eyArUva agaphAsaM paDisavedeha se jahAnAmae asi patteivA jAva amaNAmayarAgaceva agaphAsa garadatte satyavAhe sAgarassa dAragassa ammApiyaro mittaNAi0 viuleNa asaNa pANa khAima sAima puppharattha jAva sammANetA paDivi sajjati) eTalA mATe te sAgara tenA abhivASAthI rahita banI gayo chatAe te tyA lAcAra thaIne cheDA vakhata sudhI rekA sAgaradatta sArthavAhe sAgara dArakanA mAtApitAne temaja tenA mitra, jJAti, vajana, saba dhI parijanane vipula azana, pAna, khAdya ane svAdya rUpa cAra jAtanA AhArathI ane puSpa va, gadha, mALA temaja ala kArothI bahu satkAra ane sanmAna karyuM satkAra temaja sanmAna karIne teNe saune pitAne tyAMthI vidAya karyA (taeNa sAgarae dArae sUmAliyAe saddhiM jeNeva vAsagihe teNeva uvAgacchadra uvAgacchittA sUmAliyAe dAriyAe saddhi taligasi nirajjai, taeNaM se sAgarae dArae mUmAliyAe dAriyAe ima eyArUpa agaphAsa paDisa vede se jA nAmae sapane nA jAva amagAmaparAga veva gAsa paJcagumaramANe vidarai taraNaM .

Page #292
204 mapatnumAn hirati / samAgaluga sAgarAnamA prApamamaramAno'pasa bhAgA sAnakA', gana mAtra matiSThA ma mAgaradArakA sukumAriko dArikA gumvAnumAyA gumArikAgadArikAyAH pAta utiSThati, utthAya yA skamapanI kopAgati, upAgapa apanIye, "nivAra nipIdavi saritItyarthaH / tata gala sAmArikA dAmino mUrtAntare bhatighudA nAgaritA sati pavitratA paramaguragA' prayanuraktA sapati prazpanurAginI, pArthe patimapazyantI ' nalimAu salyAvazayanIyAt unipThiti, utthAya yatra paccaNubhanamANe virataNa se mAgaraNa agaphArma amaramANe aba sabase muhattamitta mapiTTaH) isake bAda mAgagdAraka sukumArikA ke sAdha jahA vAsagRha-ThAyana para-yA vahAM gayA parA jAkara vara usa saka mArikAke sAdhara ka zapyApara peTa gayApiTha jAne para usamAgaradAraka ko sukumArikA dArikAkA agasparza imarUpase pranItagA-jaise mAnA asipatra AdikA sparza ho / ina amipatra (vagako yAvat) AdikA ke sparza se bhI usakA vaha agasparza yAvat ananAmataraka hI thaa| isa 'prakAra kA usakA agasparza anubhavatA huA vaha sAgaradAraka vivaraNa yanakara vahA kucha samaya taka Thaharo bAda meM jaya usase sahana nahIM haA to / (taeNa se sAgaradArae samAliya dAriya surapayukta jANittA sUmAliyAe dariyAe pAlAu uTheha, uhittAM jeNeva sae saya Nijje teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgattiA sayaNIyasi nivajjai, taNNa samAliyA dAriyA tao mudattatarassa paDiyuddhA samANI painvayA para se sAgarae agaphAsa asahamANe avasabase muhRttamitta saciTThai) tyArapachI sAgara dAraka sukumArikAnI sAthe kyA vAsagraha-zanighara uta tyA gaye, tyAM jaIne te sukumArikAnI sAthe eka zakhyA upara besI gayA beThA bAda te sAgara dArakane sukumArikA dArikAnA agasparza evA prakAranI jaNAye ke te asipatra - taravAra vagerene sparza na hoya ! asipatra vagere karatA paNa tene aga sparza yAvata amanemataraka hato A rIte tenA aga spazane anubhava sAgara dAraka lAcAra thaIne tyAM zeDA vakhata sudhI rakA ane tyArabAda jyAre tene te sparza asahya thaI paDe tyAre (taeNa se sAgaradArae smAliya dAriya suhapamutta jANitA sUmAliyAe dAriyAe pAsAu uddei, udvittA jeNeva sae sayaNijje teNeva uvAgacchapa, A. jAnchitA sayaNIyasi nivajjai, taeNa sUmAliyA /

Page #293
managAradhAmRta papiNI TI0 bha0 16 sukumArikAcaritavarNanam 206 ' se ' tasya zayanIyaM tagopAgacchati upAgatya sAgaradArakasya pArzva ( nivajjaI) nipIdati-svapiti / tataH khalu sa sAgaradArakA sukumArikAyA dArikAyA 'duccapi ' dvitIyavAramapi imametadrUpam pUrvoktamakArasam agasparza pratisavedayati yAvad-akAmako'pasvapazo muhatamAtra satiSThati, tataH khalu sa sAgaradArakA sukumArikA dArikA mukhaprasuptA jJAtvA zayanIyAt gagyAta uttiSThati, utthAya vAsagRhasya-zayanagRhasya dvAra 'viddADeDa' ghiATayati = udghATayati vighATaya 'mArAmukke citra kAe' mArAmukta iva kApha:-mAyante mANino yasyA sA mArA maNurattA pati pAse apassamANI talimAu udvei udvittA uvAgacchaha ) vaha sAgaradAraka usa sukumArikA dArikA ko sukhase soI huI jAnakara usa sukumArikA dArikA ke pAsa se uTha baiThA-aura uThakara jahAM apanI zayyA thI vahAM calA gyaa| vahAM Akara usa para par3a gayA itane me hI eka muharta ke bAda vaha pati meM anurakta dhanI huI pativratA sukumArikA dArikA jaga gaI aura apane pAsa pati ko na dekhakara apane palaga se uTha baiThI / uThakara yaha jahA sAgaradAraka kA palaga thA vahA gii| (uvAgacchittA sAgarassa pAse Nuvajjai ) vahA jAkara vaha usake pAsa so gaI / (taeNa se sAgaradArae sumAliyAe dAriyAe duccapi ima eyArUvaM agaphAsaM paDisavedei jAva akAmae avasavvase muhatta mitta saciTTai, taeNa se sAgaradArae sUmAliya dAriya suhapasutta paDiyuddhA samANI paincayA paimaNurattA pattipAse apassamANI talimAu udvei udvittA Agajchada) te sAgara dAraka te sukumArikA dAritAne sukhethI sUtelI jANIne tenI "pAsethI uThaze, ane uThIne jyA pitAnI saccA hatI tyAM ja rahyo tyA jaIne te tenI upara paDI gaye eTalAmAM eka muhUrta pachI patimA anurakata banelI pativratA saMkamArika dArikA jAgI gaI ane pitAnI pAse pati na jetA pitAnI zayA uparathI uThI ane beThI gaI tyArapachI te uThIne jyA sAgara 6||24shlyaa tI tyA 7 (vAgachittA sAgarassa pAse Nuvajjai) sAM jaIne te tenA paDakhAmAM sUI gaI __ (taeNa se sAgaradArae sUmAliyAedAriyAe duccapi ima eyArUna aMgaphAsaM __paDisavedei jAya kAmae avasabase muhuttamitta saciTTai,taeNa se sAgaradArae samA ligariyaM muhapasutta jANivA sayagijjAo uddei,udvittA vAsayarassa dAra vihA.

Page #294
kou prayatnumAra hirati / nAgaluga sAgarAkAmyA prArgamagAmAno'pasa TRENTgA sAnakA , gA garamA ganiSThI ga ga sAgaradArakA sukumAriko dArikA gumamaguptAMgA gumArikAmA dArikAyAH pAdhana utiSThani, utthAya yauna sA apanIyaM taugopAgamati, upAga panapanI', 'ninagjA' nipIdati sthApitItyarthaH / tApalu gharamArizasa dAmino mUrtAntare pratiyuddhA-nAgaritA sati pavitratA paramaguragA' prapanugata sapati pratyanurAginI, pArthaM patimapazyantI narimAu ' tagAna zayanIgAi utiSThiti, uyAya yantra paccaNunbharamANe pira nANa se mAgagA agaphAma amaramANe aba sabase muhattamitta mapiTa) isake bAda mAgaradAraka mumArikA ka sAtha jahA vAsagRha-zayana para-pAca gayA kahA jAkara para usa suka mArikAke sAtha 7 zayyApara peTha gyaa| paTa jAne para usamAgaradAraka ko sumArikA dArikAkA agasparza imarUpase pranIta A-jase mAnA asipatra AdikA sparza ho / ina amipatra (padagako yAta) AdikA ke sparza se bhI usakA vaha agasparza yAvan amanAmataraka hI thaa| isa prakAra kA usakA agasparza anubhapatA huA vaha sAgaradAraka vivaza panakara vahA kucha samaya taka ThArI yAda meM jaya usase sahana nahA huA to / (taeNa se mAgaradAraNa sUmAliya dAriya sarapasuta jANittA sUmAliyAe dariyAe pAlAu udeDa, udvittAM jeNeva sae saya Nijje teNeva uvAgaccha, uvAgattiA sayaNIyasi nivajjai, tae samAliyA dAriyA tao mudattatarassa paDiyuddhA samANI painvayA para se sAgarae aMgaphAsa asahamANe avasanyase muhattamitta saMciTTai) tyArapachI sAgara dAraka sukumArikAnI sAthe kyA vAsagRha-zayanaghara ? tyA gayA, tyAM jaIne te sukumArikAnI sAthe eka zakhyA upara besI gayA beThA bAda te sAgara dArakane sukumArikA dAMrikAne agasparza evA prakAranI jaNAye ke te asipatra - taravAra vagerene sparza na hoya! asipatra vagere karatA paNa tene aga sparza yAvata amane mAraka hate A rIte aga spazane anubhava sAgara dAraka lAcAra thaIne tyAM thoDA vakhata su rokAye ane tyArabAda jyAre tene te sparza asahya thaI paDe tyAre (taeNa se sAgaradArae sUmAliya dAritha suhapamutta jANitA sUmAlikA hAriyAe pAsAu baDhei, uhittA jeNeva saMe samaNigje teNeva uvAgacchai, A gacchittA sayaNIyasi nivajnai, taeNa samAliyA ne

Page #295
- managAradhAmRtavANI TI0 a0 16 sukumArikAyaritavarNanam 206 se ' tasya zayanIya tagopAganchati upAgatya sAgaradArakasya pArzva ( nivajaI) nipIdati-svapiti / tataH khalu sa sAgaradArakaH sukumArikAyA dArikAyA 'ducapi ' dvitIyavAramapi imametadrUpam pUrvoktapakArasm agasparza matisavedayati yAbad-akAmako'pasvAzo muhUrtamAna satiSThati, tataH khalu sa sAgaradArakA sukumArikA dArikA sukhaprasuptA jJAtvA zayanIyAt-zagyAta uttiSThati, utyAya vAsagRhasya-zayanagRhasya dvAra 'vihADeDa' vighATayati - uddhATayati vighATaya 'mArAmukke citra kAe' mArAmukta isa kAphamAyante mANino yasyA sA mArA maNurattA pati pAse apassamANI talimAu udvei udvittA uvAgacchada) vaha sAgaradAraka usa sukumArikA dArikA ko sukhase soI huI jonakara usa sukumArikA dArikA ke pAsa se uTha baiThA-aura uThakara jahA apanI zayyA thI vahIM calA gyaa| vahA~ Akara usa para par3a gayA itane me hI eka muharta ke bAda vaha pati meM anurakta banI huI pativratA sukumArikA dArikA jaga gaI aura apane pAsa pati ko na dekhakara apane palaga se uTha yeThI / uThakara yaha jarA sAMgaradAraka kA palaga thA vahA gii| (uvAgacchittA sAgarassa pAse guvajjaha ) vahA jAkara vaha usake pAsa so gaI / (taNNa se sAgaradArae sumAliyAe dAriyAe duccapi ima eyAruva agaphAsa paDisavedei jAva akAmae avasavyase muhatta. mitta saciTThai, taeNa se sAgaradArae sUmAliya dAriya suhapasutta paDiyuddhA samANI paincayA paimaNurattA pattipAse apassamANI talimAu uThe udvittA aagjch|) te sAgara dAraka te sukumArika dArikAne sukhethI sUtelI jANIne tenI pAsethI uTha, ane uThIne jyA pitAnI zayyA hatI tyAM jato rahyo tyA jaIne te tenI upara paDI ga eTalAmAM eka muhUrta pachI patimA anurakta banelI pativratA sukumArikA dArikA jAgI gaI ane pitAnI pAse pati na jotA pitAnI zayyA uparathI uThI ane beThI gaI tyArapachI te uThIne jyAM sAgara 6124ii zayyA tI tyA 4 (vAnchittA sAgarastra pAse guvajjai) Ri jaIne te tenA paDakhAmAM sUI gaI (taeNa se sAgaradArae samAliyAe dAriyAe duccapi ima eyArUna aMgaphAsa paDisavedei jAva akAmae avasabase muhuttamica saciitaeNa se sAgaradArae sUmA liya dAriya suhapasutta nANicA sayagijjAo uddei,udvittA vAsagharassa dAra vihA

Page #296
203 - - - and rama zUnA pamyAna, tasyAko nigA kAmA - mAmA kampAdayataH niyukta piTikAko yathA gatI nirgati , pasthA para dizaH prAdurbhUtasvAgera dina matigataH // 10 // mUram-taerNasUmAliyA dAriyA tao muhattarassa paDibuddhA paivayA jAva apAsamANI mayaNinAo uTeDa sAgarassa dAriyAe sabao samatA maggaNagasaNaM karamANora vAsagha rassa dAra vihADiyaM pAsai pAsittA evaM bayAsI-gae. se jANittA sayaNijjAo uThera, uhitA vAsagharasara dAra vihADheI, vihADettA mArAmurake rikA jAmeya dimi pAUbhU tAmeva disi paDigae) sAgaradAraka ko sukumArikA dArikA kA agararAga duvA rAbhI vaisA hI pUrbhektarUpa se anumara meM AyA-ana. usake pAsa sone kI icchA na rone para bhI vara vivazahokara kura samaya taka usake pAsa sotA rahA-jara vaha acchI taraha so gaha-tama vaha use susa prasuptajA nakara usake pAsa se uTho-aura uTakara usane usa vAsa gRha ke daravAje ko kholA solakara jisa prakAra 'mArAmukta' phApha par3he vegase nikalatA hai -usI taraha yaha bhI pahuta jaldI vahA se nikalakara jisa dizA se prakaTa huA thA-usI dizA tarapha copisa calA gyaa| jisa me prANI mAre jAte haiM usakA nAma mArA-zunA- vadhasthAna hai| isa mArA se nikalA huA athavA mAranevAle purupa ke hAtha se chUTA huA-aise ye dI artha " mAramukta" isa zabda ke ho sakate hai| sU0 9 deI,vihADittAmArAmukke viva kAe jAmeva disi pAunbhUe tAmedisi paDigae) sAgara dArakane sukumArikAne bIjIvAra ane sparza paNa pahelAnI jemaja lAge eTalA mATe tenI pAse sUvAnI IcchA na hovA chatA e te vivaza thaIne DIvAra sudhI tenI pAse paDI rahyo jyAre te sArI rIte sUI gaI tyAre te tene sukhethI sUtI jANIne tenI pAsethI uTho ane uThIne teNe te vAsagRhanA bAraNAne ughADayuM ughADIne jema mArA-mukta kAgaDe jadI nIkaLI jAya che temaja te paNa bahu ja tvarAthI tyAMthI nIkaLIne je dizA taraphathI AvyuM hatuM te ja dizA tarapha pAcho jato rahyo je sthAne prANIo mArI nAkhavAmAM Ave che tenuM nAma "mArA" (vadhasthAna) che A "mArA thI ne Ama be artho "mArAmukta" zabdanA thaI zake che | satra 9 che

Page #297
207 managAradharmAmRtavaSiNI TI0 bha0,16 sukumArikAcaritavarNanam sAgare tikaTTa ohayamaNasaMkappA jAva jhiyAyai, taeNaM sA bhaddA sasthavAhI kallaM pAu0 dAsa ceDiyaM saddAvei sadAvittA evaM vayAsI-gacchaha NaM tuma devANuppie / vahuvarasta muhadhovaNiyaM uvaNehi, taeNa sA dAsaceDI bhadAe evaM vuttA samANI eyama tahatti paDisuNati, muhadhovaNiya geNhai geNhittA jeNeva vAsaghare teNeva uvAgacchada uvAgacchittA sUmAliyaM dAriyaM jAva jhiyAyamANi pAsai pAsittA evaM vayAsI - kinnaM tuma devaannuppiyaa| ohayamaNasaMkappA jAva jhiyAhisi , taeNaM sA sUmAliyA dAriyA taM dAsaceDI evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu devANuppiyA | sAgarae dArae mama suhapasuttaM jANittA mama pAsAo udvei udvittA vAsagharaduvAra avaguNai jAva paDigae taeNa tao aha muhattaMtarassa jAva vihADiyaM pAsAmi, gae Na se sAgaraettika ohayamaNa jAva jhiyAyAmi, taeNa sA dAsaceDI sUmAliyAe dAriyAe eyama? soccA jeNeva sAgaradace teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA sAgaradattassa eyama niveei, taeNaM se sAgaradatte dAsaceDIe atie eyamaTTa soccA nisamma Asurutte jeNeva jiNadattassa satthavAhassa gihe teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA jiNadattaM eva vayAsI-kiNNaM devANuppiyA | eva juttaM vA pattaM vA kulANurUtra vA kulasarisaM vA janna sAgaradArae sUmAliyaM dAriya adiTThadosa paivayaM

Page #298
208 nANA vippajahAya ihamAgao bahurhi sijaNiyAhi ya kaMTaNiyAhi ya uvAlabhai, tapaNaM jiNadatte sAgaradattassa eyama socA jeNeva sAgaraNa dArae teNe Agacchada uvAgaThittA sAgarayaM dArayaM evaM vayAsI-TTaNaputtA! tume kaya sAgaradattassa gihAo iha havyamAgate, teNaM taM gacchaha NaM tumaM puttA ! evamavi gae sAgaradattassa gihe, taNaNaM se sAgarae jiNada eva vayAsI-avi Ai aha tAo / giripaDaNaM vA tarupa DaNaM vA maruppavAyaM vA jalappavesa vA jalagappavesaM vA visabhakkhaNaM vA satthovADaNa vA vehANasa vA giddhApiTTa vA pavaja vA videsagamaNa vA anbhuvagacchinnAmi no khallU ahaM sAgaradattasta gihaMgacchijjA, taeNa se sAgaradatte satthavAhe kuDDatarie sAgarassa eyama nisAmei nisAmittA lajie vilIe viDDe jiNadattassa gihAo paDinikkhamai paDinikkhamittA jeNeva sae gihe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA sukumAliya dAriya saddAvei sadAvittA ake nivesei nivesittA eva vayAsI-kipaNa tuma puttA | sAgaraeNa dAraeNaM mukkA 1, ahaNaM tuma tassa dAhAmi jassa NaM tuma ihA jAve maNAmA bhavissasitti sUmAliya dAriya tAhi iTTAhi vaggUhi samAsAsei samAsAsittA paDivisajjei // sU0 10 // TIkA-'taeNa' ityAdi / tatAtannirgamanAnantara khalu sukumArikA vArikA tano mahAntare pratibudA jAgaritA savo pativratA yAvat patimapazyantI

Page #299
anagAradharmAmRtavapiNI TIkA a0 16 sukumArikAcaritavarNanam 209 zayanIyAt zayyAta uttiSThati, utthAna sAgarassa dArakasya sarvataH samantAd mArga NagavepaNa kurvatI2 vAsagRhasya-zayasya dvAra vivATitam udghATita pazyati, dRSTvA evamayAdIt-gataH sa sAgaratAH , iti kRpA 'ohayamaNasa kappA' apaha tamanaH sakalpA-naSTamorapA, yAvara dhyAyati ArtabhyAna karotisma / ttastadana ntara bhadrA sArthavAhI 'rala 'kalye dvitIya divase prAduH prabhAtAyAM rajanyA yAvat tejasA jvalati-dIpyamAne sUrya udite dAmaceTI-dAmapurI zabdayati, zavayitvA taeNa samAliA dAriyA' ityAdI / TIkArtha-(tarANa) usake bAda namAliza dArivA) sukumArikA dArikA (tao muhattatarassa paDibuTTA paDakyA jAva apAsamANA) eka muhUrta ke yAda jaga paDI-so unma pativratA ne kahA apane pariko japa nahIM dekhA tapa (sayaNijjAo uThei, sAgarassa dAragasla mavyAo samatA maggaNa gavesaNa karemANI 2 vAsa paramsa dAra vihoDiya pAmaDa, pAmittA eva kyAsI) palaga se uThI uThakara usane sAgara dAraka kI vahIM para saya aura ghAra 2 mArgaNa gaveSaNA kI- / jaba usane zayana gRha ke daravAje ko ubar3A huA dera |-ty use vicAra AyA ki ( gaye se sAgare tti kaTu otyamaNasakapA jAva niyAyai, tarANa sA mahAsatyavAhI kalla pAu0 dAsaceDiya samAveha ) ki sAgara cale gaye hai / isa prakAra apahatamanaHsakalpa hokara vaha vicAra meM paDa gaI, itane me bhadrA sArthavA ( taeNa sUmAliyA dAriyA ityAdi TI14-( taeNa ) tyA2mA (sUmAliyA dAriyA ) supara hAri (tao muhu tattarassa paDisuddhA paicayA jAva apAsamANI ) se mur3ata ch| jAgI gaI te pativratAe tyAM potAnA patine jyAre joyA nahi tyAre (sayaNijjAbhI uTeDa, sAgarassa dAragassa sapao samatA maggaNagavesaNa karemANI 2 vAsagharasma dAra vihADiya pAsai, pAsittA eva vayAsI) racyA uparathI UbhI thaI ane tyArapachI teNe tyAja AsapAsa mera sAgara dArakanI mArgaNa-gaveSaNa karI jyAre teNe zayanagRhanA bAraNAne ughADeluM joyuM tyAre tene vicAra AvyuM ke ( gae se sAgare tikaTUTu ohayamaNamAppA jAba jhiyApaDa, taNNaM mA __ bhadA satyavAhI kala pAu dAmaceDiya saddAve) sAgara jatA rahyA che. A rIte apahata mana sakatpavALI thaIne te

Page #300
New 200 tAmA vipajahAya ihamAgaovarahi sijjaNiyAhi ya TaNiyAhi ya ubAlabhai, tagaNaM jiNadatte sAgaradattassa eyamaha socA jeNeva sAgarae dArae teNera uvAgacchada yAgandhittA sAgarayaM dArayaM evaM vayAsI-daTTaNa puttA! tume kayaM sAgaradattassa gihAo ihaM havyamAgate, teNaM taM gacchaha NaM tumaM puttA ! evamavi gae sAgaradattassa gihe, tANaM se sAgarae jiNadattaM eva vayAsI-adhi Ai aha tAo ! giripaDaNaM vA tarupa DaNa vA maruppavAya vA jalappavesa vA jalagappavesa vA visabhakkhaNa vA satthovADaNa vA vehANasaM vA gihApiTTa yA pavaja vA videsagamaNa vA anbhuvagacchinnAmi no khallu ahaM sAgaradattassa gihaMgacchijjA, taeNa se sAgaradatte satthavAhe kuDDatarie sAgarassa eyama nisAmei nisAmittA lajie vilIe viDDe jiNadattassa gihAo paDinikkhamai paDinikkhamittA jeNeva sae gihe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA sukumAliya dAriya sadAvei sadAyittA ake nivesei nivesittA eva vayAsI-kiNaM tuma puttA ! sAgaraeNa dAraeNaM mukA 1, ahaMNaM tuma tassa dAhAmi jasta NaM tuma ihAjAva maNAmA bhavissasitti sUmAliya dAriya tAhi iTAhi vaggUhi samAsAsei samAsAsittA paDivisajjei / / sU0 10 // TIkA-taeNa ' ityAdi / tataH tannirgamanAnantara khala sukumArikA dhArikA to bahunvire prativaddhA jAgaritA sato pativratA yAvat patimapazyantI

Page #301
anagAradharmAmRtavapiNI TIkA a0 16 sukumArikAcaritavarNanam 209 zayanIyAt-gavyAta uttiSThati, utyApa sAgarassa TArakasya sarvataH samantAd mArga NagavepaNa kutI vAsagRhasya-zayAsya dvAra vivATitam udghATita pazyati, dRSTvA evamavAdIt-gataH sa sAgaranAmA, iti kRpA 'ohayamaNasampA ' pada tamanaH sakalpA-naSTamorathA, yAvara dhyAyati-Ate yAna karotisma / tatastadana ntara bhadrA sAryAlI ' malla 'kalye-dvitIyadivase prAduH prabhAtAyA~ rajanyA yAvat tejasA jvalati-dIpyamAne sUrya udite dAmaceTIkA dAmapuIM zabdayati, zabdayitvA taeNa samAliA dAriyA' ityAdI / TIkArya-(taNNa) isake bAda (mAliyA dAritA) sukumArikA dArikA (tao muhattatarassa paDivuDhA paDavayA jAya apAsamANo ) eka muhUrta ke bAda jaga par3I-so usa pativratA ne vahA apane paniko java nahI devA tapa (sayaNijjAo uSTeDa, sAgarassa dAragasa savvAo mamatA magaNa gavesaNa saremANI 2 vAsa parasma dAra viroDiya pAmaDa, pAlittA eva vayAsI) palaga se uTI uThaphara usane sAgara dAra kI vahIM para sara aura ghAra 2 mArgaNa gavepaNA kI- / jara usane zayana gRha ke daravAje ko ughar3A huA dera |-tb use vicAra AyA ki ( gaye se sAgare tti kaha oyamaNasakA jAva jhiyAyada, taeNa sA mahAsatyavAhI kalla pAu0 dAsaceDiya sahAvei ) ki sAgara cale gaye haiN| isa prakAra apahatamanaHsakalpa hokara vara vicAra meM par3a gaI, itane me bhadrA sArthavA (taeNa sUmAliyA dAriyA ityAdi TIbAya-( taraNa ) tyArA (sUmAliyA dAriyA ) supara haari| (tao muhatatarassa paDisuddhA paivayA jAva apAsamANI ) 4 bhuta pachI jAgI gaI te pativratAe tyA pitAnA patine jyAre joyA nahi tyAre __ (sayaNijjAo uThei, sAgarassa dAragassa savyao samatA maggaNagavesaNa karemANI 2 pAsagharassa dAra vihADiya pAsai, pAsittA eva vayAsI) zayA uparathI UbhI thaI ane tyArapachI teNe tyAja AsapAsa mera sAgara dAgyanI mArgaNa-gaveSaNa karI jyAre teNe zayanagRhanA bAraNAne ughADelu joyu tyAre tene vicAra Ave ke (gae se sAgare tikaTUTa ohayamaNamAppA jAba jhiyAyaDa, taNaM mA ___ bhadA satyavAhI kaha pAu dAmaceDiya sadAve) - sAgara jatA rahyA che. A rIte apahata mana sakatpavALI thaIne te

Page #302
201 vippajahAya ihamAgao barhi rivajaNiyAhi ya kaMTaNiyAhi ya ubAlabhai, tapaNaM jiNadatte sAgaradattassa eyamaha socA jeNeva sAgarae dArae teNeva upAgacchada yAganchittA sAgarayaM dAraya evaM vayAsI-dRDhaNaM puttA! tume kaya sAgaradacassa gihAo iha havyamAgate, teNaM taM gacchaha NaM tumaM pucA ! evamavi gae sAgaradattassa gihe, tapaNaM se sAgarae jiNadatta evaM vayAsI-avi Ai aha tAo! giripaDaNaM vA tarupa DaNa vA maruppavAyaM vA jalappavesaM vA jalaNappavesa vA visabhakkhaNaM vA satthovADaNa vA vehANasa vA gidvApiTa yA pavaja vA videsagamaNaM vA anbhuvagachijAmi no khallu ahaM sAgaradattasta gihaM gacchijjA, taeNa se sAgaradatte satthavAhe kuDDatarie sAgarassa eyama nisAmei nisAmittA lajie vilIe viDDe jiNadattassa gihAo paDinikkhamai paDinikkhamittA jeNeva sae gihe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA sukumAliya dAriya sadAvei sahAvittA ake nivesei nive. sittA eva vayAsI-kiNNaM tuma puttA | sAgaraeNa dAraeNaM mukkA 1, ahaMNaM tuma tassa dAhAmi jassa NaM tuma ihA jAvaM maNAmA bhavissasitti sUmAliya dAriya tAhi iTAhi vaggUhi samAsAsei samAsAsittA paDivisajjei // sU0 10 // TIkA-'taeNa' ityAdi / tataH tannirgamanAnantara khalu sukumArikA dvArikA tato muhUrvAntare pratibudrA jAgaritA sato pavitratA yAvat patimapazyantI

Page #303
anagarAdharmAmRtavANI TIkA0 a0 16 sukumArikAcaritavarNanam 211 he devAnupriye ! he mukumArike ! kiM=kutaH khalu lam pahatamanaH sakalpA yAvat dhyAyasi ?, tatastadanantara sA sukumArikA dArikA tA dAmaceTImevamayAdIta-he dezAnupriye ! eva khalu sAgarako dArako mA susapasuptA jJAtvA mama pAduttiSThati, utthAya vAsagRhadvAram ' avaguNai ' jAguNayati apANoti udghATayati, 'yAvat pratigata ' yasyAH eva dizaH mAdurbhUtastAmeva diza pratigata / tatastadanantara khalu 'to' tato muhUrtAntare'ha yAnat-pratiyuddhA satI sAgaradArakamapazyantI zayanA duttiSThAmi, utthAya tamya mArgaNagavepaNa kurvatI nAsagRhasya dvAra virATita pazyAmi gataH khalu sa sAgarakaH' iti kRtvA iti hetoraham apaThatamanaH mAlpA yAvadcitA magna dekhA-dekhakara usane usase pUchA ki he devAnupriye ! kyA kAraNa hai jo Apa apahatamana' sakalpA hokara cintA magna banI huI ho' isa dAsaceTI ke praznako sunakara usa sukumArikA ne usa se kahA-devAnupriye-suno-sAgaradAraka mujhe supa pralupta jAnakara mere pAsa se uThe aura uThakara vAsagRha ke daravAje ko golakara jahA se Aye the vahAM cale gaye hai| (tae Na tao aha muhattatarasma jAva vihADiya pAsAmi gaeNa se sAgaraNa ttika otyamANa jAva jhiyAyAmi, tae Na sA dAmaceDI sUmAliyA dAriyAe eyamaTTha moccA jeNeva sAgaradatte teNeva uyAgacchaha ) usake bAda jyohI meM jagI-to maiMne jaba sAgara dAraka ko apane pAsa nahIM TegvA-to meM zayyA se uTha baiThI-aura uThakara mene unakI yahI para sara tarapha ArgaNa gavepaNAkI usame mene vAsagRha ke daravAje ughaDA pAyA-tana meM samajha jaIne teNe sakumArikA dAritAne ciMtAmAM gamagIna joI joIne te rasa pUchayuM ke he devAnupriye ! zA kAraNathI tame apahata mana sa talapA thaIne citAmA beThA che ? dAsaceTInA praznane sAbhaLIne te sukumArikAe tene kahyuMke he devAnupriye ! sAbhaLe, sAgara dAra mane sukhethI sUtI jANIne mA pAsethI ubhA thayA ane ubhA thaIne vAsagRhanA bAraNAne ughADIne jyAthI AvyA hatA, tyAM jatA rahyA che (taeNa tao aha muhuttatarasma nAva pidADiya pAsAmi gaeNa se sAgarae tti kaTu ohayamaNa jAra jhiyAyAmi, taeNa sA dAsaceDI, mamAliyAe dAriyAe eyama soccA jeNeva sAgaradatte teNeva uvAganchaDa) - tyAra pachI jyAre huM jAgI tyAre me sAgara dAra ne mArI pAse je nahi, huM zA upara uDaoN ane beThI thaI gaI ane tyAra pachI me ahIM ja _ temanI badhe mArgaNa-gavevaNa karI me jyAre vAsagRhanA bArane ughADu joyu ke teo cAlyA gayA che A vicArathI ja huM apahata

Page #304
610 naye!' 'samI 'hopaNeri 'upanaya= mASaya | " tataH 1 , samadra patamartham = etadvacana tathA anumati matiya mumba dhAna, gRha, upAgatya kumArikAM dArikAmekAkinIyAt dhyAyatI-mArca yAna pazyati kAmanAhIne dvitIya dina prAtaH kAla hote hI dAmaputrI ko ulavA ( maddAvittA yAsI tuma dehipani uti taNa sAdAmaThI ettA samANI eTattipachi suNati muhaghoSayi geNDara, unAgacchittA, mAliya dAriya jAva jhiyAyamANi pAma, pAsitA yAmI phina tuma devagaNuppiyA ! oramaNamarupA jAna zivAhiti ? taNa mA mAliyA dAriyA ta dAsaceDIM eva vayAsI devANupiyA mAgaraNa dAraNa mama suhRpasutta jaNittA mama pAsoo uddeha, udvittA vAsagharaduvAra avagu i, jAva paDigae) bulAkara usase aisA kahA ki he devANu priya 'tUjA, aura padhUvara ke pAsa isa danta dhAvana AdirUpa mugva bhAvanikA ko le jA bhadrA ke isa kathana ko usa dAsaceTI ne " tahati " kahakara svIkAra kara liyA aura mukha dhAvanIkA ko le liyA aura lekara phira vaha jahA vAsagRha thA vahA gaI / vahA pahu~cakara usane sukumArikA dArikA koM ciMtAmA gamagIna thaI gaI eTalAmA bIjA divase savAre bhadrAsA vAhIe dAsaputrIne lAvI (sadAvittA eva vayAsI gacchada Na tuma devANuppie / bahavarasma muhadhovaNiya uvaNehi, tapUrNaM sA dAsaceDI bhaddAe enavattA samANI eyamaMDa tahatti pariNati mudhovarNiya geNes, geNhittA jeNeva vAsaghare teNetra AgacchaDa, uvAgacchittA, sumAli dAriya jAva jhiyAyamArNi pAsai pAsittA eva vayAsI - kinna tuma devAppiyA ohamaNasaRppA jAva jhiyAhisi ? taraNa sAsUmAliyA dAriyA ta dAsaveDI eva vyAsI- eva khalu devANuppiyA ! sAgarae dArae mama suhapasuta jaNittA mama pAsAo uDei, udvittA vAsagharaduvAra anaguNa, jAtra paDigae) khelAvIne tene A pramANe kahyu ke he devAnupriye ! tu varavadhUnI pAse A datadhAvana vagere mukhadhAnikA lai jA bhadrAnA A kathanane sAbhaLIne te dAsaceTIe 'taDutti " kahIne tene svIkArI lIdhu ane mukhadhAnikA ( dAtaNu ) ne laI lIdhuM ane lane nai jyAM vAmagRha hatu tyA gaI tyA 1 - jAtA 1

Page #305
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI do0 bha0 16 sukumArikAcaritavarNanam 213 vimAya tyaktA ihAgataH kathametad yukta, yat nirdoSA sukumArikA vihAya sAgaradArakoDana samAyAta iti / eva rahIbhiH 'khijjaNiyAhi ya' khedanikA mi khedapUrNAbhistathA ' sTaNiyAhi ya = sTaNiyAmiva dezIyo'ya zabdaH, rodanakriyAyuktAbhiH vAgbhiH upAlabhate = sAgaradatto jinadattasya upAlambha karotItyartha. / rAta khalu jinadattaH sArthavAha sAgaradattasya sArthavAhamyAntike etamarthaM zrutvA nibhya sAgaradAsvanaivopAgacchati, upAgatya sAgaraka dArakaM svaputrameva = vakSyamANaprakAreNa avAdIva-he putra ! tyA khalu duSThu zobhana kRtam yada-sAgadattasya sArthavAhasya gRhAdiva havyamAgataH tava = tasmAd gaccha khalu tva he putra ! evamapi yathAsthitastavaina sAgagdattasya sArthavAhasya gRham / sAgaradArako jinadattaM sArthavAhamevamavAdIta - he tAta! api nizzyena' Ai' iti vAkyAlakAre aha dAriya adisa pahacaya viSpajAya iTa mAgao bahahiM khijjaNiyAhi ya ruTTaNiyAhi ya ubAlabhai ) he devAnupriya ! kyA para bAta yogya haiathavA kulamaryAdA ke lAyaka hai, yA kula kI yogyatA ke anusAra hai| yA kula ko zobhita kare aisI hai, jo sAgaradAraka vinA kimI dopake dekhe- pativratA sukumArikA dArikA ko chor3akara yahA A gayA hai isa prakAra aneka khedapUrNa eva rodanakriyA yukta vacanoMse sAgaradattane apane sanadhI jinadattako ThapakA ulAhanA diyaa| (naNaM jiNadatte sAgaradattassa yaha soccA jeNeva sAgarae dArae teNeca vAgacchadda, uvAgacchittA sAgaraya dAraya evacayAsI duhuNa puttA tume kaya, sAgaradattassa gihAo iha huvvamAgae, teNa ta gacchat Na tuma puttA ! evamavigaNa, sAgaradattassa gihe, taraNa se mAgarae jiNadatta eva vayAsI-atri Ai aha tAo ! hai devAnupriya 1 zu A vAta vAkhI che ? kuLa maryAdAne lAyaka che ? athavA teA kuLanI ce!gyatA mujakha che ? kuLane zaiAbhAvanArI che ? ke je sAgara dAraka keI paNa jAtanA deSa joyA vagara pativratA sukumArInA dArikAne tyajIne ahIM AvI gayeA che? A rIte manane dubhAvanArA temaja gaLagaLA thane raDatA raDatA ghaNA vacanAthI sAgaratta peAtAnA vevAi jinadattane ThapakA ApyA (taraNa jinadatte sAgaradattamsa eyamaha socA jeNena sAgarae dArae teNetra uvAgacchaDa, unAgacchittA sAgaraya dAsya ena payAmI-duNa puttA tume kaya sAgaradattassa gidAo idda havyamAgae, teNa ta gaccha Na tuma puttA / evamavigae, sAgaradacassa gihe, taraNa se sAgarae jiNadatta eva vAsI - avi Ai aha

Page #306
aan e munmunmun . aunwal- Aawaamananema 212 | saagmkhaay' ArtadhyAnadhyAyAmi / tataH ba sAgareTI gumArikAgA riphAyA anti ke etamartha zrutatA, sAgara sAgara gumArikAyA pitA, tovopA gacchati, upAgalaga ta sAgaradanasamaya niyati / tatastadanantara sa sAgaradattA sAryavAho dAsaveTayAmanti ke pasarga zrutlA nizamya AzuraptAnIghra krodhAviSTaH sana yatra jinadattasya gAryavAhasya gRha saMyopAgachati, upAgatya jinadatta sArthabAimegmagAdIva-de devAnumiyAya satu paya yuktam-umina yA prApta phulamaryAdAmanuprApta nA kulAturapa-gulayogyatAvAsamA kulamaharA-kulagAmyApanna vA, yat salu sAgaro dArasaH mumArikA rikAmadIpA-nirdopA patitratA gaI ki ve cale gaye hai hama vicAra se meM aparatamanaH sArapa hokara Arta yona-citA-me par3a rahI hai| isa prakAra sukumArikA kI bAta sunakara vaha dAmaceTI bahuta soca vicAra karake vahA se sAgaradatta ke pAsa AI / ( ubAgacchitA sAgaradattassa Nyama niveNDa-taNNa se mAgaradatte dAsaceDIe atie NyamaTTa moccA nisamma Asuratta jeNeca jiNadattassa satyavAhassa gihe teNeca ucAgacchada-uvAcchittA jiNadatta eva vayAsI) vahA~ Aphara usane sagaradatta se isa bAta kA kahA- isa taraha dAsaceTI ke mugva se isa ghota ko sunakara aura usa hRdaya meM dhAraNa kara sAgaradatta bahuta adhika-yuddha huA aura uso samaya jahA jinadatta sAyacAra kA ghara thA vahA gayA / vahA jAkara usane jinadatta se isa prakAra kahA-(kiNha devANuppiyA ! eva jUtta vA patta vA kulANurUva vA kulasarisa vA janna sAgaradArae sUmoliya mana saMkalpa thaIne AtaMdayAna-ciMtA-mA paDI che A rIte samArakAnI vAta sAbhaLIne te dAsa ceTI khUbaja vicAra karIne tyAthI sAgaradattanI pAse gaI uvAgacchittA sAgaradattasya eyamaha niveeitaeNa se sAgaradatte dAsaceDAe atie eyama socA nisamma Asurutte jeNena jiNadattassa satthavAhassa giI teNe upAgacchai-mAgacchittA jiNadatta eva payAsI) tyA AvI ne teNe sAgaradattane A vAta karI A rIte dAsa ceTInA mukhathI badhI vigata sAbhaLIne ane tene hRdayamAM dhAraNa karIne sAgara datta atyata gusse thayo ane tarata ja kyA jinadatta sArthavAhanuM ghara hatu tyA game tyAM jaIne teNe jinadatta sAthe vAhane A pramANe kahyuM ke (kiNNa devANuppiyA ! eva jutta vA patta vA kulANukhtra vA kulasarisa vA janna sAgaradArae mamAlitha dariyaM adivadosa paiya vipanahAya ihamAgao vahahi khijjaNiyAhi ya rudRNiyAhi ya uvAlabhai)

Page #307
anagAradharmAmRtavapiNI TI0 10 16 sukumArikAcaritavarNanam viprahAya tyaktvA ihAgataH-kathamettad yukta, yat nirdopA sukumArikA nihAya sAgaradArako'tra samAyAta iti / eva vahIbhiH 'khijjaNiyAhi ya' khedanikAmiHkhedapUrNAbhistathA ' ruTaNiyAhi ya 'sTaNiyAbhizca dezIyo'ya zabdaH, rodanakriyAyuktAbhiH vAgbhiH upAlabhate sAgaradatto jinadattasya upAlambha karotItyarthaH / tata khalu jinadattaH sArthavAha sAgaradattasya sArthavAhasyAntike etamartha zrutvA nizabhya yauva sAgaradArakastatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya sAgaraka dAraka scaputrameva vakSyamANapakAreNa abAdIt-he putra ! tvayA khala duSTha azobhana kRtam yat-sAgaradattasya sArthavAharaya gRhAdiha havyamAgataH, tat-tasmAd gancha khalu tva he putra ! evamapi yathAsthitastathaiva sAgaradattasya sArthavAhasya gRham / sAgaradArako jinadattaM sArthavAhamevamavAdIt-he tAta ! api-nizcayena -- Ai' iti vAkyAlakAre aha dAriya adiTTadosa paivaya vippajahAya iha mAgao vahahiM khijjaNiyAhi ya ruTTaNiyAhi ya ucAlabhai ) he devAnupriya ! kyA yara bAta yogya haiathavA kulamaryAdA ke lAyaka hai, yA kula kI yogyatA ke anusAra hai yA kula ko zobhita kare aisI hai, jo sAgaradAraka vinA kisI doSake dekhe-pativratA sukumArikA dArikA ko chor3akara yahA A gayA hai isa prakAra aneka khedapUrNa eva rodanakriyA yukta vacanoMse sAgaradattane apane sabadhI jinadattako ThapakA-ulAhanA diyaa| (naeNaMjiNadatte sAgaradattassa Nyama soccA jeNeca sAgarae dArae teNeca uvAgacchada, uvAgacchittA sAgaraya dAraya evaSayAsI-duhuNa puttA tume kaya,sAgaradattassa gihAo iha vvamAgae, teNa ta gacchaha Na tuma puttA ! evamavigae, sAgaradattassa gihe, taeNa se mAgarae jiNadatta eva vayAsI-avi Ai aha tAo! he devAnupriya! zuM A vAta vAjabI che? kuLa maryAdAne lAyaka che ? athavA to kuLanI cogyatA mujaba che ? kuLane zobhAvanArI che ? ke je sAgara dAraka kaI paNa jAtanA deva joyA vagara pativratA sukumArIkA dArikAne tyajIne ahIM AvI gayo che ? A rIte manane dubhAvanArA temaja gaLagaLA thaIne raDatA raDatA ghaNA vacanathI sAgara potAnA vevAI jinadattane Thapake A (taeNa jiNadatte sAgaradattassa eyamaha socA jeNe sAgarae dArae teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA sAgaraya dAraya eva vayAsI-duTuNa puttA tume phaya sAgaradattassa gihAmo iha havyamAgae, teNa ta gacchaha Na tuma puttA ! evamavigae, sAgaradattassa gihe, taeNa se sAgarae jiNadatta eva vagAsI-avi Ai aha

Page #308
lAvaNyAsa tAyA giripatana pAna yA gappA nigaradezagamana yA jagaprapAta pAgAdhanale patana pA, calanaveza jAdagnI prAMga yA zikSaNaM vA, * satyopADaNa ' gavArapATana ga ritAraNa yA, "hANama vA' hAyasa yA pANThe pAzaragrahaNa nA, tayA-pRSTha-2I pAnaM mayA gopdA dInA kalepare mavezitasya garIrasya mAtrAmAga, cyA pravajyA II, viTaza giripaDaNa ghA tamapaNa cA manapavAyA rapayema pAraNapavesa vA visamasyaNa vA satyopAuNa yA pezAgama yA nidrApiTa vA parajja vA videsagamaNa vA anbhuvagachinAmi. no palTu ara mAgagdattasna giha gacchijjA) jinadatta sAgaradatta ke ma ulAhana rUpa aba ko suna pharake jahAM sAgaradAraka thA vahAM gagA-yAM jAkara usane mAgara dAraka se isa prakAra kahA-he putra ! yara tumane acchA nahI kiyA-jo tuma sAgaradatta ke ghara se yA itane jaradI A gye| hamaliye he vettaa| tuma jaise yahA dhaiThe ho vaise hI sAgaradatta ke ghara cale jaao| taba sAgaradArakane apane pito jinadatta se isa prakAra kahA-pitojI meM ApakI AjJA se parvata se giranA svIkAra kara sakatA hai, vRkSa se nIce par3ajAnA svIkArakara sakatA-maruprapAta-nirjalapradeza meM jAnA agIkArakara sakatA hai, agAdhajala meM kara sarasakatA haiM tathA jalatI huI agni meM praveza karanA, vipakAbhakSaNa karanA, zastra se zarIra kA tAo / giripaDaNa vA tarupaDaNaM yA maruppanAya vA jalappavesa vA jalNappavesa vA visamakkhaNa vA satthobADaNa vA vehANasa vA giddhApi havA parajja vA tridesagamaNa vA anbhuvagacchijjAmi, no khalu aha sAgaradattassa giha gacchijjA) jinadatta sAgaradattanA A ThapakAne sAMbhaLIne jyAM sAgara dAraka hato tyAM gayo ane tyA jaIne teNe sAgara dArakane A pramANe kahyuM ke he putra! tame A je kaI karyuM che, te sAruM na kahevAya tame sAgaradattanA gherathI ATalA jaladI AvatA rahyA A ThIka nathI ethI he beTA! tame atyAre jevI sthitimAM che tevI ja sthitimAM sAgaradattane ghera jatA rahe tyAre sAgara dArake pitAnA pitAne A pramANe kahyuM ke he pitAzrI ! tamArI A nAthI hu parvata uparathI nIce gabaDI paDavuM svIkArI zaku chu, vRkSa uparathI nIce paDI javuM svIkArI zaku chu, marukhapata-nirjaLa pradezamAM javuM svIkArI zaku chu, UMDA pANImAM DUbIne marI zaku chu, temaja saLagatA agnimA pravezavu, viSanuM bhakSaNa karavuM, zastranA ghAthI zarIra ne kApavuM, gaLA tA'

Page #309
anagAradharmAmRtavapiNI TI0 10 16 suphumArikAcaritavarNanama gamana vA abhyupagacchAmi svIkaromi kiMtu khalu-nizcayena mAgaradattastra sArthavAhasya gRhe naivagacchAmi / tatastadA-sa sAgaradattaH sAryavAhaH kuDayAntarita = mittivyavadhAnena sthitaH sAgarasya dArakasya etamartham-ukta pacana nizAmarati-pRNoti, nizAmya lajjita svaya, vIDitaH parataH 'riDe 'piDAdezIyo'ya zabda: svaparatolajjitaH, jinadattampa gRhAt pratiniSkAmati-nirgacchati / pratiniSkramya yatra straka gRha tagopAgacchati, upAgatya sukumArikA dArikA zabdayati, zabdapitvA aDke-utsade niveseDa 'nivegayati= upavezayati, nivezya epamapAdIta-he putrI 'kiMkena kAraNena salu ta mAga Na dArakega ' muza' muktaamytaa| vidAraNa karanA gale meM phAnI lagAkara marajAnA, gaja, uda Adi ke mRtakalevara me maiM apane Apako praviSTa karAkara usa zarIrako tayuddhi kI kalpanA se gRddha pakSiyoM dvArA makSaNa karavAnA hasana meM svIkAra kara sakatA, imI taraha dIkSAgRraNa karanA avamA videza meM calejAnA bhI svIkArakara sakatA hai-parantu maiM sAgaradatta ke gharajAnAsvIkAra nahIM kara sakatA hU~ / arthAt ye saba pUrvokta ApakI AjAra mujhe vinA kisI sakocake yA vicArake mAya hai parantu sAgaradattake gharajAnA mujhe mAnya nahIM hai / (tapaNa se sAgaradatte satyavAhe kuDatarie sogaramsa eyama ni sAmei, nisAmittAlajjie, rilIe, vi? jinadattassa gihAo paTinikvamaha paDinikkhamittA jeNevasAgihe teNeva uvAgacchaha, uvAcchitA sukumAliyaM dAriya sadAvei, sadAyittA akeniveseha, nivesittA eva vayAsI, kiNNa tuma puttA sAgaraeNa dAraeNa mukkA? aha Na tuma tassa bheravIne maravu, hAthI UTa vagerenA marelA zarIramAM praveza karI mArA zarI rane mRtabuddhinI kalpanAthI gIdha pakSIone khavaDAvavu A badhu hu svIkArI zaku tema chu, tevI ja rIte dIkSA grahaNa karavI athavA te paraderAmAM jatA rahevuM paNa huM svIkArI zakuM chuM paNa huM sAgaradattanA ghera javuM svIkAgyA taiyAra nathI eTale ke A badhI uparanI tamArI AjJAe mane kaI paNa jAtanI vicAra karyA vagara mAnya che, paNa sAgarane tyAM javu mAnya nathI (taeNa se sAgaradatte satyavAhe kuhutarie sAgarassa eyamaTTha nimAmeDa, nisAmittA lajjie, rilIe, viiDe, jinadattamma gidAo paDinikvamai, paDinikkhamittA jeNena sae gihe teNeva unAga uda, ujAganchittA sukumAliya dAriya sadAveDa, samAvitA ke nisei, nivesittA eva vayAtI miNa puttA sAgarapaNa dAraeNa

Page #310
mAnAkA tarAyA giripatana sasAnA mammapAla nirgagagamana yA jambhapAta pAagAdhanale patana pA, calAye jAyagnI maga yA pimakSagaM vA, 'satyopADaNa pAsavArapATana naga rapAyA, 'dANama vA' vaihAyasa nA yaNThe pAzA tapA-TAyaTana pana mayA goSTrA dInA kalepare mavegitasya garIrastha mArAmAga, yA pravanyA gA, vidana giripaDaNa vA tamapaNa yA manappavAya bAjArapayema yA kAlagaNavesa yA cimabhaSaNa vA satyopAuNa vA pezAgama yA nidrApiTa vA pavAja vA videsagamaNa cA abhuganTinAmi, no paTu a mAgaradattasma giha gacchijjA) jinadatta sAgaradatta ke isa ulArane rUpa artha ko suna karake jahAM sAgaradAraka thA carA gayA- vajAkara umane sAgara dAraka se isa prakAra kahA-de putra ! yara tumane acchA nahIM kiyA-jo tuma sAgaradatta ke ghara se yahA itane jaldI A gaye / imaliye he beTA! tuma jaise yahA gheTe ho vaise hI sAgaradatta ke ghara cale jAbho / tama sAgaradArakane apane pitA jinadatta se isa prakAra kahA-pitojI ! meM ApakI AjJA se parvata se giranA svIkAra kara sakatA hai, vRkSa se nIce par3ajAnA svIkArakara sakatA-maruprapAta-nirjalapradeza meM jAnA aMgIkArakara sakatA hU~, agAdhajala meM dhUmakara marasatA hU~ tathA jalatA huI agni meM praveza karanA, vipakAmakSaNa karanA, zastra se zarIra kA tAo / giripaDaNa vA tarupaDaNaM gA maruppAya vA jalappayesa vA jalaNappavesa vA pisabharagvaNa vA matthovADaNa vA behANasa vA giddhApi havA pavana vA videsagamaNa cA abhuvagacchijjAmi, no khalu aha sAgaradattassa giha gacchijjA) jinadatta sAgaradattanA A ThapakAne sAMbhaLIne jyA sAgara dAraka hatA tyA gaye ane tyAM jaIne teNe sAgara dArakane A pramANe kahyuM ke he putra! tame A je kaI karyuM che, te sAru na kahevAya tame sAgaradattanA gherathI ATalA jaldI AvatA rahyA A ThIka nathI ethI he beTA ! tame atyAre jevI sthitimAM che tevI ja sthitimAM sAgaradattane ghera jatA rahe tyAre sAgara dArake pitAnA pitAne A pramANe kahyuM ke he pitAzrI ! tamArI A jJAthI hu parvata uparathI nIce gabaDI paDavuM svIkArI zaku chu, vRkSa uparathI nIce paDI javuM svIkArI zaku chu, marukhapata-nirjaLa pradezamAM javuM svIkArI zaku chu, UMDA pANImAM DUbIne marI zaku chu, temaja saLagatA agnimA ja pravezavu, viSanuM bhakSaNa karavuM, zastranAghAthI zarIra ne kApavuM, gaLAmA

Page #311
anagAradharmAmRtavapiNI TI0 a0 16 sukumArikAcaritavarNanam jAva annijamANamagga, taeNa se sAgaradatte ko Duviyapurise sahAve sadAvittA evaM bayAsI tumbheNa devANuppiyA / eya damagapurisa viuleNa jamaNapANakhAimasAima palobhehi palobhittA hi aNupaveseha aNuSpavesittA khaDagamalaga khaDaghaDaga te egate eDeha eDittA alakAriyakamma kAreha kAritA pahAya kayavali0 jAva savvAlakAravibhUsiya kareha karitA maNuSNaM asaNapANakhAimasAima bhoyAveha bhoyAvittA mama atiya uvaNeha, taeNa koDuviyapurisA jAtra paDisurNeti paDisRNittA jeNeva se damagapurise teNeva uvA gacchada uvAgacchittA taM maga asaNa uvappalorbheti uvappalobhittA saya hi aNupavesiti aNupavesittA ta khaDagamalaga khaDagaghaDaga ca tassa damagapurisassa egate eDati, taeNa se dama tasi khaDamalagaMsi khaDaghaDagaMsi ya ete eDijja mANasi mahayAra saNa Arasai, taeNa se sAgaradatte tassa damagapuriyasa ta mahayAra Arasiyasadda soccA nisamma koDabiyapura se eva vayAsI - kiNNa devANuppiyA / esa damapurise mahayA mahayA saNa Arasai ' taeNa te koDaviyapurisA eva vayAsI-esa NaM sAmI / tasikhaDamalagama khaDaghaDagasi egate eDinamANasi mahayA mahayA sadeNa Arasai, taeNa se sAgaradatte sattha te koDuvipurisa eva vayAsI- mA Na tumbhe devANupiyA / eyasta damagassa ta 217

Page #312
maha khalu tA dAspAmi gampa para miga-bhilapitA mAnA nigA manohA manomA manogatA bhavipani gumArikAkAri gAgirizAmiyAMgmi' 'samAmAse' samAzvAsa pani gamAbhAga pImirjapani mAyApani // 10 // mUlam-tapaNa se mAgaraDhate ega mahaM damagapurisa pAsai daDisaDanivasaNasaugamalagaghaTagahatthagayaM macchiyAsahassehi dahAmi jassa Na tuma hAjAra maNAmA macimmamitti samAniya dAriya tAhi mahAhi : mamAmAseTa, mAnAsittA paDisijeDa ) varI bhitti ke pIche chupAemA nAgaradatta mAryavAra mAgara-ke una pacanI ko suna rahA thA / so sunakarake svaya yahA lajjita eA tathA dUsaroMse bhI use ghar3I zarma AI isa taga' ssa aura para se lagAtA huA vaha jina datta ke ghara se bAhara nikala gyaa| aura jAkara apane ghara phuNcaa| vahA pahu~ca kara usane apanI putrI sugamArikA dArimA ko bulAyA -gulAne para jaya para A gaI tapa use usane apanI godI meM baiThA liyA paiThAneke bAda phira usane umase pUchA bettii| mAgarane tumheM kisa kAraNa se chor3a diyA hai maiM tumheM usI ke dgA / ki jima ke liye tuma accI taraha iSTA, kAntA, priyA, manojA eva manomA hoogI, isa prakAra usane sukumArikA dArikAlo una2 iSTa vacanoM dvArA acchI taraha AzvAsana diyA-dhairya dhAyA-aura AzvAsana dekara use visarjina krdiyaa|suu010 mukkA ' aha Na tuma tassa dAhAmi jassaNa tuma iTTA jAra maNAmA bhavissasitti sumAliya dAriya tAhiM iTAhiM gRhi samAsAsei, samAsAsittA paDivisajjei ) tyA ja bhIMtanI pAchaLa chupAIne sAgaradatta sAthe vAta sAgaranI te badhI vAtane sAbhaLI rahyo hate sAbhaLI te bahuja lajijata thaye temaja bIjA ethI paNa te khUbaja lajita thayo A rIte jAte ane bIjAothI lajAto te jinadattanA gherathI bahAra nIkaLI gayA ane nIkaLIne pitAne ghera paho tyAM jaIne teNe pitAnI putrI sukumArikA dArikAne bolAvI jayAra te sukramArikA dArikA AvI gaI tyAre tene pitAnA khoLAmAM besADI lIdhI besADIne teNe tene pUchyuM che beTI! zA kAraNathI sAgare tane tyajI che? tane ha te puruSane ja ApIza ke jenA mATe tu sArI rIte ITA, kAtA priyA, maneAnA ane manomAM thaze A rIte teNe sukumAra dArikAne pitAnA ITa vaca nathI sArI rIte AzvAsana ApyuM ane tyAra pachI tene vidAya ApI - 1

Page #313
anagAradharmAmRtavapiNI TI0 ma0 16 sukumArikAcaritavarNanam 217 jAva annijamANamaggaM, taeNa se sAgaradatte koDaviyapurise sahAvei sadAvittA eva dayAsI--tumbha NaM devANuppiyA / eyaM damagapurisa viuleNa jamaNapANakhAimasAima phlobhehi palobhittA giha aNuppavameha aNuppavesittA khaDagamallaga khaDaghaDaga te egate eDeha eDittA alakAriyakamma kAreha kAritA pahAya kayavali0 jAva savvAlakAravibhRsiya kareha karittA maNuNaM asaNapANakhAimasAima bhoyAveha bhoyAvittA mama atiya uvaNeha, taeNa koDuviyapurisA jAra paDisuNeti paDisuNittA jeNeva se damagapurise teNeva uvA gacchada uvAgacchittA ta damaga asaNa uvappalobheti uvappalobhittA saya giha aNupavesiti aNuparvasittA ta khaDagamallaga khaDagaghaDaga ca tassa damagapurisassa egate eDati, taeNa se damage tasi khaDasalagaMsi khaDaghaDagaMsi ya egate eDijamANasi mahyA2 saddeNa Arasai, taeNa se sAgaradatte tassa damagapurirAsta taM mahayA2 Arasiyasadda socA nisamma koDaviyapurise eva kyAsI-kipaNaM devANuppiyA / esa damagapurise mahayA mahayA saddeNa Arasai taeNaM te koDuviyapurisA eva kyAsI-esa Na sAmI / tasikhaDamallagami khaMDaghaDagasi egate eDijamANasi mahayA mahayA sadeNa Arasai, taeNa se sAgaradatte sattha0 te koDuvidhapurisa eva kyAsI-mA Na tumbhe devANupiyA ! eyasta damagasta ta

Page #314
218 TANERAL saMDa jAva eDeTa pAse Thage jahANa patniya bhavA, te vi __ tahera Thaviti. tANaM te phoviyapurisA tassa damagarasa alaMkAgyimma kareMti karittA sayapAgasahamapAgehi tihiM abbhageMti abhaMgie sagANe surabhigadhuvyahaNeNaM gAya uvyahiti2 usiNodageNaM gadhaudageNa sItAdageNaMhANeti pamhala sukumAla gaMdhakAsAiyAe / gArAi gRhati lUhittA hamala. kkhaNaM pasADagaM parihati parihittA sambAlakAravibhUsiyaM kareMti karitA viula asaNapANakhAimasAimaM bhoyAti bhoyAvittA sAgaradattassa uvaNeti, tae pAgaradate sUmAliya dAriya pahAya jAva savvAlakAravibhUmiyaM karitA ta damagapurisa eva vyaasii-devaannuppiyaa| mama dhUyA iTTA eya NaM aha tava bhAriyattAe dalAmi bhadiyAe bhaddao bhavijAsi, taeNa se damagapurise sAgaradatassa eyamaTTa paDisugati paDisuNitA sUmAliyAe dAriyAe saddhiM vAsaghara aNupavisai aNupavisittA sUmAliyAe dAriyAe saddhi talimali nivajjai, taeNa se damagapurise sUmAliyAe ima eyArUva agaphAsa paDisavedei, sesaM jahA sAgarassa jAva sayaNijjAo abbhuDhei abbhudvittA vAsagharAo niggacchai niggacchittA khaMDamallaga khaDaghaDagaM ca gahAya mArAmukke viva kAe jAmeva disa pAunbhUe tAmeva disa paDigae, taeNa sA sUmAliyA jAva gaeNaM se damagapurise tikaDe ohayamaNa jAva jhiyAi // sU0 11 //

Page #315
, anagAradharmAmRtANI TI0 a0 16 sukumAriphAcaritavarNanam 219 TIkA-'taeNa se ' ityAdi / tatastadanantara khalu sa sAgaradatta sArthayA ho'nyadA-anyasmin kasmizcit kAle 'upi AgAsatalagasi' upari AkAzavalke mAsAdoparibhAge , suhanisaNNe ' mukhenopaviSTaH, rAjamArgamanalokamAnaH 2 tiSThati / tata khalu sa sAgaradatta eka mahAnta ' damagapurisa' dramanapuruSa 'damaga ' iti dezIyaH zabdaH daridrapurupa pazyati, kimbhUtam ? ityAha-'daDikhaMDa nivasaNa ' daNDigyaNDanivasana-daNDi-kRtasandhAna jIrNavastra tasya khaNDa tadeva niva sana paridhAnavastra yasya sa daNDikhaNDa nivasanastam, kyA-, khaDamachaga ghaDagahatthagaya' khaNDamallaghaTakahastagata saNDamallama-khaNDazarAba skuTitazarAva bhikSApAtra, tathA khaNDaghaTakazva-khaNDarUpo ghaTa' skuTitasya ghaTasya bhAgaH sa eva jalapAtra, etad dvaya istagata yasya tam, 'macchiyAmahassehiM jAva annijjamANamagga' makSikAsa isra vit anvIyamAnamA, zarIravastrAdermalinatvAt tatpRSThato makSikA Apa 'taeNa se sAgaradatte' ityaadi| TIkArtha-(taeNa se sAgaradatta)isake bAda sAgaradattane kisI eka samaya " uppi AgAsatalagasiM" apane prAsAda ke Upara sukha pUrvaka baiThI huI sthiti meM rAjamArga kA avalokana karate samaya ( ega maha damagapurisa pAsai) eka atyata daridra purUpa ko dekhA ( daDikhaDanivasaNa khaMDagama llagaghaDagahatyagaya macchiyAsahassehiM jAva anijjamANamagga) jo jIrNavastra ke jur3e hue ciyaDe ko pahine thA aura jisake hAtha meM khaDamallakathA-phuTA huA miTi ke khappara thA - tathA pAnI pIne ke liye phuTe hue ghaTa kA eka khappara yA / hajAro makkhiyA jisake pIche pIche, zarIra aura vastro ke malina hone se bhinna 2 karatI huI ur3a rahI 'taeNa se sAgaradatte' ityAdi // -(taeNa me sogaradatte) tyA2 mA sAha 35 mata (piAgA satalagasiM) pAtAnA bharanI 152 suthI mesIna sabhAganu mAinarata to tyAre tere (ega maha damagapurisa pAsai) 25 bhUNa haridra-01-52pane yA (daDikhaDa nivasaNa khaDagamallagaDagahatyagaya mancyiAsahassehiM jAva anijjamA. Namaga ) to jUnA pakhanA thIthAyI paresA tA bhane tenA sAthamA khaDamallaka hatu " eTale ke phuTI gayelA mATInA vAsaNune eka kakaDe have temaja pANI pIvA mATe kuTelI mATalInu evu khappara hatu hajAro mAkhIo tenI pAchaLa pAchaLa-zarIra ane vastronI bhalInatAne lIdhe uDI rahI hatI,

Page #316
220 tAdharma kayAsa tantItyarthaH / tataH sa ga mAgaradA mAnisamA yati, dAgitA paramAdIt he dezAnubhiyAH ! gRya ganugata mAnapurA, pipulena abha napAnasAdhAna bhalogayata malopa gAmanumogA, anumozya khaDakamalA khaNDagarAva khaNDapaTaka-mAnIyapAna se' tampa mApuragamya phAnte-pakAnta sthAne ' eDheha / nikSepayata, nikSapya alArikapharma = kaMganasadanAdika nApitAdimiH pAgyata, pAyitvA snAva utarariyarmANa yApan slingkaarthii| (tae Na se sAgaradatte kodupiyArise sahAreDa, mahAvittA evaM vayAsI-tumbhe Na devANuppiyA! paya damagapurima piuleNa amaNapANasohama sAima palomeha, parobhittA giha aNupayeseTa, aNupavesittA khaDagamallaga baDhaghaTagata gate paDhera ehitA araMkArikamma kAreha kAritA hAya karayali. jAya mancAlaphAravibhUsira pharesa karittA maNu paNa asaNapANapAhamamAhama bhoyAveha, moyovittA mama atiyauvaNeha) isake bAda sAgaradattane AjJAkArI puruSoM ko bulaayaa| gulAkara usane isa prakAra kahA devaanupriyo| tuma loga isa daridra purupako pipula azana, pAna,khAdya aura svAgrarUpa caturvidha AhArakA pralobhana do-pralobhana dekara phira ise ghara meM bhItara pharalo / jaba yaha gharake bhItara ho jAvegA taSa tumaloga isake ye khaDamalla (phaTI lagoTI) aura khaDaghaTaka isase chur3A kara kisI ekAnta-surakSita sthAna meM rakhayo / bAda meM nApita (nAI / ko bulAkara isake sundara Dhaga se pAla panavAo nakhaAdi jo var3ha raha (taeNa se sAgaradatte koDaviyapurise saddAvei, sadAyittA eva vayAsI-tumbheNa devA nupiyA!eya damagadhurisa viuleNa asaNapAgakhAimasAima palobhei,palobhittA giha anuppaveseha, aNuppavesittA khaDagamallagakhaDa dhaDagata ega te eDheha, eDittAala kArikamma kArehakArittApahAyakayaralijAba savAlakAravibhrasiya kareha karitA maNuNNa asaNapANakhAimasAima bhoyAveha, bhoyAvittA mama atiya uvaNeha) tyArapachI sAgaradatta AjJAkArI purUSane belAvyA bolAvIne temane A pramANe kahyuM- he devAnupriye ! tame loko A daridra purUSane puSkaLa pramAM mA azana,pAna, khAdya ane svAdya rUpa cAra jAtanA AhAranI lAlaca ApI lAlaca ApIne tene gharanI aMdara belAvI le tyAre te gharamAM AvI jAya tyAre tame tenI pAsenA khaDamala ane khaDaghaTaka laIne tene ekAta surakSita sthAnamAM mUkI do. tyArapachI hajAmane bolAvIne tenA sarasa rIte vALa kapAvI nAkho ane vadhI gayelA nakha vagerene kapAvI nAkhe tyAre - tene snAna

Page #317
anagAradharmAmRtayapiNI TIkA a0 16 sukumArikAca ritavarNanam " vibhUpita kuruta kRtvA ' maNuSNa ' manojJa = ruciram azanapAnakhAdyasyAdya bhojayata bhojayitvA mamAntika-samIpamupanayata / tataH khalu kauTumbikapuruSA yAvat-pratizRNvanti=' tathA'stu ' iti kRtvA tadAjJA svIkurvanti matizrutya yanaiva sadramapu rupaH=raTGkapuruSa', tanaivopAgacchati, upAgatya va dramaka rucireNa vipulenAzanAdinA pralobhayanti malobhya svaka gRhamanupravezayanti, anupravezya ta khaNDakamalaka khaNDakaghaTaka ca tasya dramakapurupasyaikAnte ' eDati ' nikSepayanti, tata khalu samaka stasmin khaNDa malla khaNDapaTakeca ekAnte eDijnamANasi' nikSepyamANe sati mahatA 2 zabdena Arasai ' Akrandati / tataH khalu sa sAgaradattastasya dramakapurupastha ta mahAnta ' Arasiyara sada ' Anandananda zrutvA nizamya kauTu haiM unheM kaTavAo | usake pazcAt ise snAna kraao| bAda me isase pazu pakSI Adiko anAdikA bhAgarUpa balikarma AdikaravAo jaba yaha likarma Adikara cuke tana tumaloga ise samasta alakAro se vibhUSita karo, vibhUSita karake phira ise manojJa azana, pAna, khAdya, eva svAdyarUpa caturvidha AhAra khilAo - khilAkara ke bAda me phira hamAre pAsa ise le Ao / (taeNa koDa biyapurisA jAva paDisurNeti, paDiNittA, jeNeva se damagapurise teNeva uvAgacchaDa, ucAga cchittA ta damaga asaNa uvappalobheti, uvappalo bhittA saya giTa aNupavesiMti aNupacisittA ta khaDamallaga khaDagaghaDaga ca tassa damapurisasa egate eDeMti, taeNa se damage tasi khaDamallagasi, khaDa ghaTagasi ya egate eDijamANasa mahayA 2 saMdeNaM Arasai, taeNa se sAgaradante tassa damagapurisasma ta mahayAra Aramiyasa6 soccA karAveA snAna karAvyA khAda tenA hAthethI pazu-pakSI vagerenA anna vagerenA bhAga ApavA rUpa alikama karAvaDAveA jyAre alikanI vidhi patI jAya tyAre tame leAkA ene khaSI jAtanA ala kArAthI zaNagAre| zaNagArIne tene maneAjJa, azana, pAna, khAdya ane svAda rUpa cAra jAtanA AhArI jamA jamADayA pachI tene amArI pAse laI Ave (taeNa koDuniyapurisA jAna paDisugati, paDiNittA jeNena se damagapurise teNeva upAgaccha nAgauitA ta damaga asaNa uppalomeMte uppalobhittA sayagiha jaNupavesiMti, aNupavisittA, ta khaDagamallaga khaDagadhaDaga ca tassa damaga purisasa egate eDeMti tapaNa se damage tasi khaumalalagasi, khaDaghaDagasi ya egate eDijmANasi mahayA 2 rAheNa ArarAi, vapUNa se sAgaradatte tassa damagapurisassa va maddayA 2 Arasiyasada socA nisamma phoDumipurise eva vayAsI)

Page #318
Retai sarees pA puruSa nipuna a 220 tantItyarthaH / tataH khaSTama sAgara zayati mAdI miyAH / napAnAdyasyAnena prayogayana maloya gRhama khaNDagarAva khaNDagraTaka=pAnIyapAna ' se ' mpa puruSasya ekAnte ekAta , sthAne ' eDee ' forpagata, nikSepya akArika = phezanasalyenAdika nApitAdibhiH phAgyata, kArayiyAsnAva rayirmANa yAvat sarvAlaGkAra H zrI / ( ta Na me sAgaradatte phoDapipurise sahAneha, mahAvitA eva vayAsI tumbheNa devANupiyA ! ya damagavurima triNaM amaNapANa sohama sAhama palomeTa, palobhittA hi aNupaseTa, aNupavemittA khaDagamallaga gaDaghaTagata gate parittA alkArikamma kAreha kAritA vhAya kAyali0 jAya manyAlphAravibhUsiya kareha karitA maNu NNa asaNapANaggrAhamasAhama bhogAveha, bhoyorittA mama aniyauvaNeha ) isake bAda sAgaradattane AjJAkArI puruSoM ko bulAyA | bulAkara usane isa prakAra kahA devAnupriyo / tuma loga isa daridra puruSako nipula azana, pAna, khAdya aura svAdyarUpa caturvidha AhArakA pralobhana do- pralobhana dekara phira ise ghara meM bhItara pharalo / jana yaha gharake bhItara ho jAvegA taba tumaloga isake ye khaDamalla ( phaTI lagoTI ) aura khaDaghaTaka isase chur3A kara kimI ekAnta-surakSita sthAna meM rakho | nAda meM nApita (nAI ) ko bulAkara isake sundara DhaMga se bAla ghanavAo nakhaAdi jo vaha rahe (taeNa se sAgaradatte ko niyapurise sahAve, sadAvittA eva vayAsI-tumeNa devA piyA / eya damagarisa viuleNa asaNapAgakhAimasAima palobhei, palobhittA giha anupaveseha, aNuSpavesittA khaDagamallaga khaDa dhaDagata ega te eDeha, eDittA ala kArikamma kAreha kAricANhAya kayanali0 jAna sancAlakAravibhUsiya kareha karitA maNuNNa asaNapANakhAimasAima bhoyAveha, bhoyAritA mama atiya uvaNeha ) tyArapachI sAgaradatta AjJAkArI purUSane khelAvyA elAvIne temane A pramANe kahyu-De he devAnupriyA ! tame leke A daradra purUSane puSkaLa pramA NumA azana,pAna, khAdya ane svAdya rUpa cAra jAtanA AhAranI lAlaca ApI lAlaca ApIne tene gharanI adara melAvI le tyAre te ghagmA AvI jAya tyAre tame tenI pAsenA khaDamala ane khaDaghaTaka laIne tene ekAta surakSita sthAnamA mUkI de tyArapachI hajAmane khelAvIne tenA sarasa rIte vALa kapAvI nAkho ane vadhI gayelA nakha vagerene kapAvI nAkhe! tyArapachI tene snAna 1

Page #319
anagAradharmAmRtayapiNI TIkA a0 16 sukumArikAcaritavarNanam 221 vibhUpita kuruta kRyA ' maNuNNa ' manoja-ruciram azanapAnakhAdyasvAdha bhojayata __ bhojayitvA mamAntika-samIpamupanayata / tataH khalu pauTummikapurupA yAvat-mati zRNvanti=' tathA'stu ' iti kRtvA tadAjJA svIkurvanti pratizrutya yatraiva sa dramakapu rupA raGkapuruSa', tanaivopAgacchati, upAgatya ta dramA rucireNa vipulenAzanAdinA malobhayanti pralobhya svaka gRhamanupravezayanti, anupravezya ta khaNDakamallaka khaNDakaghaTaka ca tasya dramakapurUpasyaikAnte ' eDati ' nikSepayanti, tata khalu sa dramakastasmin khaNDamallake khaNDa paTake va ekAnte 'eDijjamANasi' nikSepyamANe sati mahatA 2 zabdena 'Arasai ' Akrandati / tataH khalu sa sAgaradattastasya dramApuruSasva ta mahAnta ' Arasiyai sadda ' Akrandanazanda zrutvA nigamya kauTu. haiM unheM kaTavAo / usake prazcAt ise snAna kraao| bAda me isase pazu pakSI Adiko anAdikA bhAgarUpa balikarma AdikaravAo-jaba yaha palipharma Adikara cuke taya tumaloga ise samasta alaMkAro se vibhUpita karo, vibhUpita karake phira ise manoja azana, pAna, khAdya, eva svAdyarUpa caturvidha AhAra khilAo-gvilAkara ke bAda meM phira hamAre pAsa ise le aao| (taeNa koDa niyapurisA jAva paDisuNeti, paDisuNittA, jeNeva se damagapurise teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAga cchittA ta damagaM asaNa uvappalobheti, uvappalobhittA sayaM gihaM aNupavesiti aNupavisittA, ta khaDamallaga khaDagaghaDaga ca tassa damagapurisassa egate eDeMti, taNNa se damage tasi khaDamaralagasi, khaDa ghaTagasi ya egate eDijamANasi mayA 2 saddeNaM Arasai, taeNa se sAgaradatta tassa damagapurisassa ta mayA2 Aramiyasada soccA karAvo snAna karAvyA bAda tenA hAthethI pazu-pakSI vagerene ana vagerene bhAga ApavA rUpa balikarma karAvaDAve jyAre balikarmAnI vidhi patI jAya tyAre tame leke ene badhI jAtanA alakArothI zaNagAre zaNagArIne tene manejJa, aAna, pAna, khAdya ane svAdya rUpa cAra jAtanA AhAre jamADo jamADayA pachI tene amArI pAse laI Ave __ (taeNa phoDaviyapurisA jAca paDisuNeti, paDisuNittA jeNeva se damagapurise teNeva uvAgacchada uvAgaciuttA ta damaga asaNa uvappalo te uvappalobhittA sayAgeha aNupavesiti, aNupavisittA, ta khaDagamallaga khaDagadhaDaga ca tassa damagapurisassa egate eDeMti taeNa se damage tasi khaDamallagasi, khaDaghaDagasi ya egate eDijjamANasi mahayA 2 saddeNa ArasaDa, taeNa se sAgaradatte tassa damagapurisasma ta mahayA2 Arasiya sadda socA nisamma koiviyapurise eva vayAsI)

Page #320
bab pA spirupAne mArI 1 dezamiyAH nAraNena tumapuraSo mahatA 2 zabdena bhArasavinbhArandati / tataH sa te paoNpuruSAM mana-e khAminamA nikSayamANe mahatA 2 zabdena AramatimAnandI | gataH sa sa mAgagnaH sArthavAha stAn kauTumbikapuruSAn mAnnuyA ! mA salu grupa tasma nisamma phoDanapurise grAmI) isa prakAra kI una kauTumbika ne sAgaradatta seTa kI isa AjJA ko acchI taraha svIkAra liyA aura svIkArakara vahA jAkara unhoMne usa damaka ko aDAna pAna AdirUpa caturvidha AhAra se pAra 2 lubhAyA lumAkara ne use apane para taka le Aye aura ata meM apane ghara meM use praveza kraayaa| bAda meM una logoMne usa damaka puruSa ke phaTe hue miTTI ke dIpaka ke saDako, tathA phUTe hue ghar3e ke sappara ko usase lekara kisI surakSita sthAna meM rakha diyA / jaba usa damakapuruSa apane saDamallaka, phaTI lagoTI) ko aura khaDaghaTakako apane se lekara ekAnta sthAna meM rakhA jAtA huA dekhA to vaha jora jora se rone lagA usake usa ronekI AmAjako sunakara aura use apane citta meM dhAraNa kara sAgaradattane kauTumbika puruSo se isa prakAra kA - ( kior devANupiyA | emadamagapurise mahayA 2 saNaM Agsa 3 taNa te kauDa niyapurisA eva vayAsI esaNa sAmI ! tarsi khaDamallagasi khaDabaDagasi egate eDijjamANasi mahayA 2 saddeNa A jAtanI sAgaradattanI AjJAne te kauTubika purUSAe sArI rIte svIkArI lIdhI svIkAryAM Ada tee indri mANusanI pAse gayA tyA jaIne temaNe tene lAnce ane azana, pAna vagere rUpa cAra jAtanA AhAranI vAra vAra lAlaca ApI lalacAvIne tee tene ghara sudhI laI AvyA ane chevaTe tene gharamA dAkhala karI dIdhe| tyArapachI te leAkeAe te daridra mANusanI pAsethI phUTelA mATInA vAsaNanA kaTakA temaja phUTelA mATalAnA khapparane laIne surakSita sthAne mUkI dIdhu . jyAre te daridra mANase pe tAnA khaDamatlakane ane khaDaghaTane pAtAnI pAsethI chInavIne ekAta sthAnamA mRtA joyu tyAre te mATethI ghATA pADIne raDavA lAgyA tenA raDavAnA AvAjane sAbhaLIne ane tene pAtAnA cittamA dhAraNa karIne sAgaradatte kauTubika purUSone A pramANe kahyu ( kiSNa devANupiyA ! esa damagapurise mahayA 2 saNa ArasA, taraNa te koDa biyapurisA eva vayAsI esaga sAmI / tasi khaDamallagasi khaDaghaDagasi egate eDijjamAnasi mahayA 2 saNa Arasa, varaNa se /

Page #321
amagAradharmAmRtaSiNI TIkA a0 16 sukumArikAcaritavarNanam 223 dramakapuruSasya tat gvaNDamallaka gvaNDaghaTaka yAvat-ekAnte 'eDeha' nikSepayata asya parokSe mA sthApayatetyartha, sntui pAzce sthApayata, yathA khalu ' pattiya ' pratyaya vizvAmo bhAti / te'pi koTampikapurupAstayeva sthApayanti / tata khalu te kauTuArasaha, tANa se sAgaradatta matthavAhe te koDaviya purise Nva vayAsI) he devAnupriyo ! kyA kAraNa hai jo yaha damaka purupa jora 2 se ro rahA hai ' tara una kompika puruSoM ne aisA kahA ki he svAmin ! isane jyohI apane khaDamallaka ko aura ghaTakhaDa ko lekara eka ora surakSita sthAna meM rakhe jAte hue degyA vaise hI yaha baDe jorara se rone lagA hai / aisA sunakara mAgaradatta ne una kauTummika puruSo se isa prakAra katA(mANa tumbhe devANuppiyA! epasta damagasma ta paTa jAva NDeha, pAse Thaveha, jahANa pattiya bhavai, teci tahera Thati, taraNa te koDa viya purisA tassa damagA alakAriyakamma kareni, karitA sapoga sahastapAgehiM tillehiM a0bhageti, amagie samANe surabhigadhuncadRNeNa gAya uvyarTiti, 2 uriNodageNa gadhodageNa sItodageNa pahAveMti) he devAnupriyo ! tuma loga isa damaka purupa ke phUTe hue miTTI ke dIpaka ke khaDa ko aura phUTe hue ghaDe ke khappara ko isase lekara parokSa meMadRzya sthAna meM-mata ragbo kintu isa ke pAsa meM hI-samakSarakho, jisase ise apanAvizvAsa banA rahe / isa prakAra sAgaradatta kI bAta phoDa piya purise eva eva vayAsI) he devAnupriye ! zA kAraNathI A daridra mANasa moTethI ghATA pADI pADIne raDI rahyo che ? tyAre te kauTuMbika purUSoe A pramANe kahyuM ke huM vAmin ! pitAnA khaDamalaka ane khaDaghaTakane tenI pAsethI laIne bIjA surakSita sthAne laI jatA joIne A daridra mANasa moTethI raDavA lAgyo che A pramANe sAbhaLIne sAgaradane kauTuMbika purUSane A pramANe kahyuM ke_ (mANa tumme devANuppiyA ! eyassa damagassa ta khaDa jAra eDeha pAse Thaveha, jahANa pattiya bhavai, te vi tadeva Thati, taraNa te phoDuciyapurisA tassa damagasma alakAriyaphamma kareMti, karittA sayapAgasahasmapAgehiM tillehi amageti abhagie samANe surabhigadhuvvaTTaNeNa gAya uvAhiti 2 usi NodageNa gadhodgeNa sItodageNa NhAveMti ) he devAnupriye ! tame loke A daridra purUSanA phUTelA mATInA dIpakanA kaTakAne ane kUTelA ghaDAnA khapparane enI pAsethI laIne dara ekAtamAM mUkazo ----nahi paNa enI pAse ja-enI sAme ja mUkI rAkho jethI ene vizvAsa rahe

Page #322
16 nikapurapAne mAtIta dezAnupriyA pAraNena para pATamA pugyo mahatA 2 zabdena ArarAni-bhAratati ? 1 gaTane kombiApuramA ema mavadan-epa khalu I sAmiA ! tarimA ke gaDapaTa pAnte nizeSamANe mahatA 2 mAdena bhArarAtiprAnandani / ma galuga gAgadattA gAryavAha stAna kauTummiya puruSAn pAmayAna-pAnupriyA ! gA pala guNa patarasa nisamma koriyapurise para ghagAmI )sa prakAra ko una kauTumpika ne sAgaradatta seTha kI hama AjA ko agalI tara svIkAra liyA aura svIkAra kara vahA jAphara unhoMne usa damaka ko azana pAna AdirUpa caturvidha AhAra se pAra 2 mAyA lumAkara ye use apane ghara taka le Aye aura ata meM apane ghara meM use praveza kraayaa| bAda meM una logoMne usa damaka pumpa ke phaTe hue miTTI ke dIpaka ke pada ko, tathA phUTe hue ghaTe ke sappara ko usase lekara kisI surakSita sthAna meM rakha diyaa| jaba usa damakampane apane sahamAlaka.phaTI lagoTI) ko aura khaDaghaTakako apane se lekara ekAnta sthAnameM rakhA jAtA huA dekhA-tA ghara jora jorase rone lagA-usake usa rone kI AvAjako sunakara aura use apane citta meM dhAraNa kara sAgaradattane kauTumpika pumpo se isa prakAra kahA-(kiNNa devANuppiyo ! esadamagapurise mayA 2 saNa Agsai 3 taeNa te koDa piyapurisA eva vayAsI esaNa sAmI ! tAsa khaDamaralagasi khaDaDagasi egate euijjamANasi mahayA 2 saNa A jAtanI sAgaradattanI AjJAne te kITa bika poe sArI rIte vIkArI lIdhI svIkAryA bAda teo daridra mANasanI pAse gayA tyAM jaIne temaNe tene bolAvyuM ane azana, pAna vagere rUpa cAra jAtanA AhAranI vAra vAra lAlaca ApI lalacAvIne teo tene ghara sudhI laI AvyA ane chevaTe tene gharamAM dAkhala karI dIdhuM tyArapachI te lokoe te daridra mANasanI pAsethI phUTelA mATInA vAsaNane kaTake temaja phUTelA mATalAnA khapparane laIne surakSita sthAne mUkI dIdhuM jyAre te daridra mAse pitAnA khaDakane ane kha DaghaTakane pitAnI pAsethI chInavIne ekAta thAnamAM mUkatA joyu tyAre te meTethI ghATA pADIne raDavA lAgyo tenA raDavAnA avAjane sAbhaLIne ane tene pitAnA cittamAM dhAraNa karIne sAgaradatta kauTuMbika purUne A pramANe kahyuM (kiNNa devANuppiyA ! esa damagapurise mahayA 2 saddeNa Arasai, taeNa te koDupiyapurisA eva vayAsI esaNa sAmI ' tasi khaDamallagasi khaDaghaDagasi egate eDijjamANasi mahayA 2 saddeNa Arasai, taeNa se sAgaradatte satyavAhe te " .

Page #323
managaraghamRtaafgaNI TokA a0 16 sukumArikAca ritavarNanam kha rUkSayitvA 'haMsarUNa ' isalakSaNa = hasasvarUpa tadiva zukla svarUpa yasya tat, parasADarga' pahATa+ = kSaumavastra 'parirheti ' paridhApayanti paridhApya sarvAlaMkAravibhUSita kurvanti, kRpA vipulamazanapAnakhAdyasvAdya bhojayanti, bhojayitvA sAgaradattasyopanayanti / tataH khalu sAgaradattaH sukumArikA dAriza snAtA yAvatdefear ara makapuruSam eva = vakSyamANamakAreNa anAdIva-he devAnupriya ! eSA khalu mama duhitA dRSTA, etA khalu aha taca bhAryAtvena dadAmi pahADa parirheti, parihittA sancAlakAravibhUsiyaM kareMti, karitA vila asanapANasAimasAima bhoyAveni, bhoyA vitto sAgaradattasta uvarNeti ) jaba zArIrika pratyeka avayava ThIka 2 acchI taraha se poMchAjA cukA taba phira unhone reMsa cihnavAlA athavA ha~sa ke jaisA zubhrapazATaka-kSaumavala usako phiraayaa| kSaumavastra pahirAkara phira usako vipula, azana, pAna, khAdya eva svAdyarUpa caturvidha AhAra kA bhojana karAyA / bhojana karAkara phira ve umako sAgaradatta ke pAsa le gaye (taeNa sAgaradatte samAliya dAriya vhAya jAva savcAlakAra vibhU siya karitA ta damagapurisa eva vayAsI - esaNa devANupiyA ! mama dhUyA dahA eya Na jaha tava bhAriyatAe dalAmi ) sAgaradatta ne apanI sukumArikA dArikA ko snAna karAkara yAvat samasta ala kAro se vibhUSita karake uma damaka puruSa se isa prakAra kahA- he devAnupriya ' para merI lar3akI hai / aura mujhe bahuta hI adhika iSTa, priya, kAnta ( lUhittA hasalakaNapaTTa sADaga parihati, parihitA, savvAlakAravibhUsiya kare vi, karitA piula sanapANasAimasAima bhoyAveMti, bhoyAnittA, sAgaradatassa uvarNeti) jyAre zarIranA khavA agA sarasa rIte luchAI gayA tyAre teoe haeN sacitrita athavA te| hama jevu svaccha dhALu paTTarATaka -sauma vastra paherAvyu kSauma vastra paherAvIne tene tripula azana, pAna, khAdya ane svAdya rUpa cAra jAtanA AhArI jamADayA jamADayA pachI tee tene sAgaradattanI pAme lai gayA 1 1 (taeNa sAgaradatte samAliya dAriya vhAya jAna savyAlakAranibhUsiya karitA ta damagapurisa eva vayAsI-esaNa devANupiyA / mana dhyA iTTA eya Na ai tatra bhArattAe dalAmi ) mAgagdatta peAtAnI sukumArikA dArikAne snAna karAvIne yAvat badhI jAtanA alakArethI zaNagArIne te daradra mANasane A pramANe kahyu ke hai devAya 1 A mArI putrI che ane mane bahu ja ISTa, priya, kAta, nAga

Page #324
- 224 aasaamgy'e mpiApumAstApa gAmparahArapaNa mAsikAna gArapiyA zata pAka mAmaparismalahanigagi / agatiH gA garanigAhartanenasugandhipiSTona gAyana, na gamodana gItodakena snapayanti, payitvA pAlagumAgAmAyA' pa.mahamAragaraphApAyikA-pama TETmasI moragutA mA mArA gayA kAraNa raktA sATI zAmirA nayA gAtrAni lasI' T progapati, sunakara una AdezakArI puruSoM ne mAhI kinA-arthAta umake mallaka pada aura paTapara dono gohI usake mamakSa unIne gga diyaa| isake bAda una kATumpina puruSoMne usa damaka purupakA bhAlakArika karma pharavAyA / apa unakA anTI taraha alakArika pharma nippana ho cukAtara usake bAda uma damaka puruSa kezarIra kI una logoM ne zatapAka ora marana pAkavAle taila se mAliza kI mAliza karane ke pazcAt , sugandhi piSTama-sugadhitapiTI-se usake zarIra kA upaTana kiyA uma sugadhita piTI ko usake zarIra para ragar3a 2 kara malA isase jo usake zarIra para mala jamA huA yA vaha cikanAraTa ke sabandha se usa piTIdvArA nikala gyaa| jaya unake zarIra kA udartana ho cukA-tana phira una logoM ne use uSNodaka se gaMdhodaka se, eca zItodaka se snAna kraayaa| snAna karAkara bAda meM usakA zarIra (pahalasumAragadhakAsAiyAe gAyAi lahati) pakSmala-rUcAlI-mRdaromayukta-sukumAra-narama, raMgI huI TvAla se-agoDI-se-tauliyA se poNchaa| (hittA hasalakavaNa A rIte sAgaradattanI vAta sAMbhaLIne te AjJAkArI purUe te pramANe ja karyuM eTale ke tenA malakhaDa ane ghaTakhaDane tenI sAme ja mUkI dIdhA tyArapachI te kauTuMbika purUe te daridra mANasane vALa ane nakha kapAyA jyAre AkAma sarasa rIte purU thaI gayuM tyAre teoe daridra mANasanI zarIrane zatapAsa ane sahastrapAkavALA telathI mAliza karyA bAda suga lipiSTa sugaMdhita pIThI-tenA zarIre coLIne upaTana karyuM ethI tenA zarIra u5ra jeTalo mela hatuM te pIDInI snigdhatAne lIdhe sApha thaI gayo jyAre tenA zarIre pIThI coLAI gaI tyAre te lokoe tene garama pANIthI, suvAsita pANIthI ane ThaMDA pANIthI snAna karAvyuM snAna karAvyA bAda tenA zarIrane (pamhala sukumAra gadha kosAiyAe gAyAi lahati ) pakSbhasa-3 vATANA sukomaLa, narama 5gIna TuvAlathI lUchyuM

Page #325
managAradharmAmRtavapiNI TokA a0 16 sukumArikAca ritavarNanam 225 rUkSayitvA ' 3 isalvaraNa isalakSaNa = hamasvarUpa tadiva zukla svarUpa yasya tat pahADagaM pahATa+= kSaumavakha 'parirheti' paridhApayanti paridhApya sarvAlaMkAravibhUSita kurvanti kRpA vipulamazanapAnakhAdyasvAdya bhojayanti, bhojayitvA sAgaradattasyopanayanti / tataH khalu sAgaradattaH sukumArikA dArikA snAtA yAvatsarvAlaGkArabhUSitA kRtvA ta ma puruSam eva = vakSyamANaprakAreNa anAdIta - he devAnupriya ! epA khalu mama duhitA ddaSTA, etA khalu aha taca bhAryAtvena dadAmi pahADagaM parihaMti, pariritA sancAlakAravibhUsiyaM kareMti, karitA viula asanapANagAimasAima bhoyAni, bhoyAvittA sAgaradattassa uvarNeti ) jaba zArIrika pratyeka avayava ThIka 2 acchI taraha se poMchAjA cukA taba phira unhone aisa cihnavAlA athavA ha~sa ke jaisA zubhrapazATaka- kSaumavakha usako pahirAyA / kSaumavastra pahirAkara phira usako vipula, azana, pAna, khAdya eva svAdyarUpa caturvidha AhAra kA bhojana FrAyA / bhojana karAkara phira ve usako sAgaradatta ke pAsa le gaye (taeNa sAgaradante mAliya dAriya pahAya jAca savcAlakAra vibhU siya karitA ta damagapurima eva vayAsI - esaNa devANupiyA ! mama dhUA iTThI eya Na aha tava bhArimattAe dalAmi ) sAgaradatta ne apanI sukumArikA dvArikA ko snAna karAkara yAvata samasta ala kAro se vibhUSita karake usa damaka puruSa se isa prakAra kahA - he devAnupriya ' yaha merI lar3akI hai / aura mujhe bahuta hI adhika iSTa, priya, kAnta (lahittA hasanapaTTADaga pariMdeti, parihitA, savvAkAravibhUmiya kare vi karitA va asanapANasAimasAima bhoyAveMti, bhoyAnittA, sAgaradattassa uvarNeti) jyAre zarIranA avA age sarasa rIte luchAI gayA tyAre teoe huM sacitrita athavA te! hama jevu RRccha dheALu paTTarATa sauma vastra paherAvyu sauma vastra paherAvIne tene vipula agana, pAna, khAdya ane svAdya rUpa cAra jAtanA AhAra jamADayA jamADayA pachI tee tene mAgagdattanI pAne lai gayA " (taraNaM sAgaradatte mAliya dAriya vhAya jAva savyAlakAravibhUsiya karittA ta damagapurisa eva vayAsI-esaNa devANupiyA / mama dhyA ihA eya Na ara taba bhArittAe dAmi ) mAgaradatta potAnI sukumArikA dArikAne snAna karAvIne yAvat khadhI jAtanA ala kArAthI zaNagArIne te didra mANusane A pramANe kahyu ke he devAnapriya 1 A mArI putrI che zmane mane bahu ja ISTa, priya, kAta, maneAjJa

Page #326
Kinnar _MAIkayA 'bhariyApa gahikayA bhAgAriyAnAmapi bhaTato bhAgyazAlI bhaviSyasi / tataH khala samaya puruH gAgara samaya maNionijIrageti, pratizrutya sukumArika yA dAripagA sAdhaM pAsamAnapratimani, sAmAriyayAdArizyA sArya 'tarigasi' tasye gayanIya jInipITAti upazini / nata' pala madramaka purupa sukumAritAyA moktam AmtArapA aApa paTimoTara pratisavedayani-pratyanugAti zepaM yathA sAgaraspa-zepavarNana mAgastAkada godhyam , yAvat-atra yA dAdida dRzyam-gipatrAdInA spAdipyaniSTatara tadA sparza jJAcA sAgaradArapa pad dampapurapo'pi na mAriyA mubamAmA mAtrA zayanIyAdatiSThati, abhyutthAya gagahAda nirgati, nirganya sa umaTaramArTi manojJa eca manoma hai / maiM apanI ima putrI ko tumne tumArI bhAyoM ke rUpa meM pradAna karatA hai (bhariyA bhAbho bhavijami, tANa se damaga purise sAgaradattasma eyama pani02 samAriyA dAriyA sadi vAsa ghara aNupacisai, aNuparisittA samAriyAe tAriyA maddhi taliMgAsa nivajaha ) isa bhAgyazAlinI se tuma bhI bhAtazAlI pnjaaoge| damakapuspa ne sogaradatta ke isa phAyanarUpa artha ko agIkAra karaliyA, aura phira cara esa sukumArikA dArikA ke sAya cAsagRha meM praviSTa huaa| vahA jAkara vaha usa sukumArikA dArikA ke sAtha sAtha eka hA pala ga para-raiTha gayA-sogayA (tapaNa se Tamagapurise sUmAliyA ima eyArUca agaphAsa paDi savedeDa sema jahA sAgararama jAca sayaNijjAoM anbhuddei, abhihittA vAsagharAo niggacchaDa, niggacittA khaDamallaga ane manema che hu mArI A putrIne tamane tamArI pAnInA rUpamAM ApuM chuM bhadiyAe bhaddao bhapijjasi, taeNa se damagapurise sAgaradattassa eyama pahi0 2 sUmAliyAe dAriyAe saddhiM vAsaghara aNupavisai, aNupavisittA sumAliyAe dAriyAe saddhi talgisi nipajjA) A bhAgyazIlAthI tame paNa bhAgyazALI thaI jaze te daridra purUSa sAgaradattanI e vAtane svIkArI lIdhI ane tyArabAda te sukumArika dArikAnI sAthe vAsagRhamAM praviNa thaye tyAM jaIne te daridra mANasa mukumArika dAri kAnI sAthe eka ja zayA upara besI gaye (taeNa se damagapurise mUmAliyAe ima eyArUpa agaphAsa paDisavedei, sesa jahA sAgarasma jAna sayaNijjAo abbhuTTeDa, abhudvittA vAsagharAo nigga chaha niggacchittA khaDamallga vaDaghaDaga ca gahAya ma

Page #327
anagAradharmAtayarpiNI To0 0 11 sukumArikAcaritavarNanam 217 tabhikSApAna, khaNDavaTaka-sphuTita pAnIyapAtra ca gRhItvA 'mArAmurake vina kAe ' mArAmuktaina kAkaH mArA-zUnA prANipadharanAna tato muktaH niHsRtaH kAru iva, athavA - mArAd - mAraka gurumAt tadIyahastAdityartha. mukta-vicchuTita kAka iva zIghratayA yasyA eva dizaH prAdurbhUtastvAmena diza pratigataH / tataH khalu sA suku mArikA yAd - tato muntira pratibuddhA satI patimapazyantI zayanIyAduttiSThati, utthAya makapuruSasya mArgaNagavepaNa kurvANA vAsagRhasya dvAra vivAdita pazyati " saDapaDaga ca gahAya mArAmuna ke dina kAe jAmeva disa pAuvabhU tAmeva dina paDie) usa samaya usa damaka puruSa ko usa sukumArikA dArikA kA vaha pUrvokta tathA pUrvokta svarUpavAlA agasparza anubhava me AyA / zeSa varNana sAgaradArakakI taraha jAnanA cAhiye / isa taraha vaha damaka puruSa bhI asipatrAdikoM ke sparza se bhI adhika aniSTa usake agasparza ko jAna karake, sAgaradAraka kI taraha, sugca prasupta usa sukumArikA dArikA ko jAna use choDane ke liye palaga se uThA aura uThakara usa vAsa ghara se nAhira nikalA-nikalakara khaumaralaka-phUTe hue bhikSApAtra ko tathA khaDaka-phUTe hue pAnI pIne ke pAtra ko lekara vayasthAna se athavA mAraka puruSa ke hAtha se mukta hue kAkakI taraha vaha bahuta jaldI jahA se AyA thA usI ora caladiyA (taraNa sA gUmAliyA jAva gaerNa se damapurise tti kaha ozyamaNa jAva jhiyAgraha ) isake ghoDIdera bAda vaha sukumArikA dArikA jagI aura patiko apane pAsa na disa pAu bhUtAmena dina paDigae) te vakhate te indri mANasane sukumArikA dArikAnA agAnA sparA pahelA varNana karavAmA AvyA pramANenA kaThora ja lAgyA (ahIM sAgaradAraka jevuM ja varSoMna samajI javu joie) A rIte te indri mANasa paNa taravAranA paza karatA paNa vadhAre aniSTakara tene sparzI jANIne sAgara dArakanI jemaja sukhethI sUi gayelI te sukumArikA dArikAne aene, tenA tyAga karavA mATe palaga uparathI UbheA thayA ane UbheA thaIne vAsagRhanI bahAra nIkaLyo ane nIkaLIne khaTamalaka-phUTelA bhikSApAtra temaja khaDaghaka-phUTelA pANI pIvA mATenA pAtrane laIne vadhasthAnathI athavA teA mAka (hiMmaka ) purUSanA hAthathI mukta thayelA nAgaDAnI jema te varAthI jyAthI te ALyeA hatA te tarapha ja jatA rahyo (tapaNa sAsUmAliyA jAna gaeNa se damagapurise ci kaTTu ohamaNa jAna jhiyAyai ) gheADA vakhata pachI te sukumArikA dvArikA jAgI ane patine peAtAnI pAse na naiine

Page #328
221 mAnApamaMkayAha 'bhariyA' bhariyA bhAgyAmapi bhAgyavAdI bhariSyami / yataH khandrasamapuruSaH mAgasameta pratiyoriti pratizrutya mAriyA dAriyA sAta mAyadAkhiyA sArva 'tarigasi' tatye= yanIye 'nipani upa / na samaka puruSa guhamArikAyA ima= pUrvoktam ekamparam aham pamide' pratisaMvedayati matyanugara vizeSa payAsAgarasya pavana sodhyam, yAvat anAdi vyam - pAnAM sparzAdiSyaniSTatara uda sparza jhAlyA sAgaradArapadmaya puruSo'pi tA gugumA mAvA, zayanIyAdatiSThati, abhyutthAya rAmagRhAda niyati, nirgatya phuTi 4 manojJa evaM manoma hai| maiM apanI hama putrI ko tumhe tumhArI bhAryA ke rUpa meM pradAna karatA hU~ (bhariyA bhaeo bhavijjasi, taraNaM se damaga puri se sAgaradantasma maha pari02 samAliyA dAriyA sardivAsa ghara aNupacisa, aNupavisittA samAliyA riyA sahi tarigaMsi nijjai ) isa bhAgyazAlinI se tuma bhI bhAgyazAlI banajAoge / damakapuruSa ne sogaradatta ke isa kAnarUpa artha ko agIkAra kara liyA, aura phira vaha usa sukumArikA dArikA ke sAtha vAsagRha meM praviSTa huaa| vahA jAkara vaha usa sukumArikA dArikA ke sAtha sAtha eka hI palaMga para baiTha gayA- mogayA (taNaM se damagapurise sUmAliyAe ima eyAkhva agaphAsa paDi sarvedeva, sema jahA sAgararasa jAya sayaNijjAo anbhuTTe, abhuTTitA vAsagharAo niggacchara, nicchita khaDamallaga ane maneAma che huM mArI A putrIne tamane tamArI patnInA rUpamAM apuM chu bhaddiyAe bhaddao bhanijjasi, taeNa se damagapurise sAgaradattassa eyama paDi0 2 sUmAliyAe dAriyAe saddhiM vAsaghara aNuparisara, aNupavisittA sumAliyAe dAriyAe saddhi gisi nijjai ) A bhAgyazIlAthI tame paNa bhAgyazALI thaI jaze te daridra purUSa sAgaradattanI e vAtane svIkArI lIdhI ane tyArabAda te sukumArikA dvArikAnI sAthe vAsagRhamA praviSTa thayeA tyA jaIne te daridra mAsa sukumArA dAdara kAnI sAthe eka ja zayyA upara besI gayA (taeNa se damagapurise yumAliyAe ima eyArUtra jagaphAsa paDisavedei, sesa jahA sAgarassa jAna sayanijjAno janbhuTTe, amuTThittA vAsagharAo nimga cchai niraMgacchittA khaDamallga khaDaghaDagaM ca gahAya mArAmu ke ja "

Page #329
bhanagAradharmAmRtayaSiNI TI0 ma0 16 sukumArikAcaritavarNanam tejasA jvalati sUrye-udite dAsaveTI zabdayati, zabdayitvA evamavAdI-yAvata sAgaradattasyaitamaya nivedayati, atra yApaccbde na pUrvastroktavarNanamanumanyeyam , tathAvadhUvarayormukhadhAvanikAmupanayeti / evamuktAsatI dAsaceTI vAsagRhamupAgatya suku mArikAmArtadhyAna dhyAyantI pazyati, dRSTvA evamanAdIda-he devAnupriye / kiM khalu tvam apahatamana sakalpA dhyAyasi ? tataH sukumArikA tA dAsaceTImevamavA dIt-sa dramagurupo mA murAmasuptA jJAtvA mama pArzadutthAra nirgata., tatomuhUrtAntare'hamutthAya tamapazyantI ' gataH sa dramakapurupa , iti kRtvA''ta-yAna dhyAyAmi saddAvei, sahAvittA eva vayAsI jAva sAgaradattassa eyama nivedei ) sukRmArikA dArikAkI mAtA usa bhadrA ne dvitIya dina jaba prAtaH kAla ho gayA thA aura sUrya udita ho cukA yA-tara apanI dAsaceTI ko pulAyA-culAkara usase aisA kahA-yahA yAvat zabda se yaha pUrvasUtra gata varNana joDalenA cAhiye jaise, bhadrAne bulAkara usase aisA kahA ki tU vadhU aura vara ke liye yaha mukha dhone kI sAmagrI datauna Adi -lejA jana bhadrA ne usase aisA kahA tara vaha dAsaceTI vAsagRha meM gaI -aura vahAM jAkara usane sukumArikA ko ArtadhyAna karatI huI dekhA taya dekhakara usane usase aisA kahA-devAnupriye / kyA kAraNa hai jo apattamanaH saMkalpa hokara tuma Arta yAna kara rahI ho-taya sukumA rikA dArikA ne usa dAsaceTI se isa prakAra kahA-vaha damaka puruSa mujhe yahA sukha prasupta jAna choDakara calA gayA hai ! jara mai thoDI deravAda uThI to maine use apane pAsa nahIM dekhA, vAsabhavana kA dora khulA huA vittA, eva vayAsI jAva sAgaradattarasa eyama nivedei) subhArihArAnI bhAtA bhadrAe bIjA divase jyAre savAra thaI gayuM ane sUrya udaya pAme tyAre teNe dAsIne bolAvI ane bolAvIne A pramANe kahyuM-ahIM thAvata zabdathI pahelAnA sUtranI jema ja varNana samajI levuM joIe jemake bhadrAe tene bolAvIne A pramANe kahyuM ke vadhu ane varanA mukha prazAsana mATe dAtaNa vagere laI ja jyAre bhadrAe tene A pramANe kahyuM tyAre te dAsI vAsagRhamAM gaI ane tyAM jaIne teNe sukumArikA dArikAne ArtadhyAna karatI joI tyAre A pramANe tenI hAlata joIne teNe kahyuM ke he devAnupriye ! zA kAraNathI tame apahatamana saka95 thaIne ArtadhyAna karI rahyA che tyAre sukumAra dArikAe te dAmIne A pramANe kahyu-ke te daridra mANasa mane ahIM sukhethI sUtelI cheDIne jato rahyo che jyAre thoDA vakhata pachI huM jAgI tyAre me tene mArI pAse je nahi ane me vAsagRhanA bAraNAne paNa khuda

Page #330
228 bhAtAparmakaNAre dRSTvA epamAdIt ' iti kA bhAgamana gAyA yApada-AtepyAna dhyAyati / / gu0 11 // mUlam-taeNaM sA bhaddA kAla pAu0 dAsacaDi sahAvei sadAvittA evaM vayAsI jAva sAgaradattassa eyamaha nivedei, tapaNaM se sAgaradatte taheba saMbhate samANe jara vAsahare teNeva uvA gacchai uvAgacchittA sUmAliya dAriya aka nivesei nivesittA evaM vayAsI-aho Na tuma puttA! purA porANA NaM jAva pacaNubhavamANI viharasi ta mA Na tuma puttA / ohayamaNa jAva jhiyAhi tuma Na puttA mama mahANasasi vipula asaNa? jahA puhilA jAva paribhAemANI viharAhi, taeNa sA sumAliyA dAriyA eyama paDisuNei paDisuNittA mAhaNasasi vipula asaNaM jAva dalamANo viharai / / sU011 // TIkA-'taeNa sA' ityAdi / tataH khalu sA bhadrA sArthavAhI-mukumArikA dArikAyA jananI 'kalla' kalye dvitIya divase prAduH prabhAtAyA rajanyA yAvadadekhakara pala ga se uThI / uThakara usane usa damakapurupakI mArgaNA eva gaveSaNA kii| usameM usane vAsagRha ke dvAra ko sulA huA dekhaa| dekha kara usane vicArA ki vaha damaka purUSa aba calA gayA hai| aisA socakara vaha apahata mana. sakalpa hokara yAvat Ata yAna karane lgii|suu011|| 'taeNa sA bhaddA kalla ' ityAdi / TIkArtha-(taeNa) isake bAda (sA bhaddA kallaM pAu0 dAsaceDi zA uparathI UbhI thaI UbhI thaIne teNe te daridra mANasanI zodha khoLa karI teNe vicAra karyo ke te daridra mANasa te jato rahyo che A rIte vicAra karIne te apahatamana saMkalpa thaIne yAvata ArtadhyAnamAM DUbI gaI che sUtra 11 che 'tapaNa sA bhaddA kalla ' ityAdi an-(taeNa) tyA24 (sA bhaddA kalla pAu0 dAsaceDiM. . sadA

Page #331
bhanagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 bha0 16 sukumArikAcaritavarNanam 259 tejasA jvalati sUrye - udite dAsaceTIM zabdayati, zabdayitnA evamavAdIt - yAvat sAgaradattasyaitamarthaM nivedayati, atra yAnacchadena pUrvasUtroktavarNanamanumanyeyam, tathAvadhUvarayormukhadhAvanikAmupanayeti / evamuktAsatI dAsaceTI vAsagRhamupAgatya suku mArikAmArtadhyAna dhyAyantIM pazyati, dRSTvA evamanAdIva-he devAnupriye ! kiM khalu tvam apahatamana sakalpA dhyAyasi ? tataH sukumArikA tA dAsaceTIme macA dIva - samakampo mA musamaptA jhAlA mama pArzvAdutthAna nirgataH, tatomuhUrttAntare'hamutthAya tamapazyantI ' gataH sadramapuruSa iti kRtvA 'rta - yAna dhyAyAmi 1 saddA, saddAvittA eva baghAsI jAva sAgaradattassa eyamaThTha nivedei ) sukumArikA dvArikAkI mAtA usa bhadrA ne dvitIya dina jaba prAtaH kAla ho gayA thA aura sUrya udita ho cukA thAntara apanI dAsaceTI ko bulAyA - bulAkara usase aisA kahA yahAM yAvat zabda se yaha pUrvasUtra gata varNana joDalenA cAhiye jaise, bhadrAne bulAkara usase aisA kahA ki tU vadhU aura vara ke liye yaha mukha vone kI sAmagrI datauna Adi -lejA jana bhadrA ne usase aisA kahA taba vaha dAsaceTI vAsagRha meM gaI - aura vahAM jAkara usane sukumArikA ko ArtadhyAna karatI huI dekhA taba dekhakara usane usase aisA kahA -devAnupriye / kyA kAraNa hai jo apahatamanaH saMkalpa hokara tuma ArtabhyAna kara rahI ho taba sukumA rikA dArikA ne usa dAsaceTI se isa prakAra kahA- vaha dasaka puruSa mujhe pahA sukha prasupta jAna choDakara calA gayA hai / jaba mai thoDI deravAda uThI to maine use apane pAsa nahI dekhA, cAsabhavana kA dora khulA huA vittA, eva vayAsI jAva sAgaradantarasa eyamaTTha nivedei ) suThubhAri hAriAnI bhAtA bhadrAe khIjA divase jyAre savAra thaI gayu ane sUryAM ya pAmyA tyAre teNe dAsIne khelAvI ane melAvIne A pramANe kahyu-ahIM yAvat zabdathI pahelAnA sUtranI jema ja varNana samajI levu joIe jemake bhadrAe tene khelAvIne A pramANe kahyu ke vadhu ane varanA mukha prakSAsana mATe dAtaNa vagere laI jA jyAre bhadrAe tene A pramANe kahyu tyAre te dAsI vAsagRhamA gai ane tyA jaIne teNe sakumArikA dArikAne A dhyAna karatI joI tyAre A pramANe tenI hAlata joine teNe kahyu ke huM devAnupriye ! zA kAraNathI tame atimanasa kalpa thaIne Ata dhyAna karI rahyA che tyAre sukumAra dArikAe te dAsIne A pramANe kahyu-ke te daridra mANasa mane ahIM sukhethI sUtelI cheADIne jatA rahyo che jyAre cekaDA vakhata pachI jAgI tyAre meM tene mArI pAse joyA nahi ane meM vAsagRhanA bAraNAne paNa khulluM

Page #332
ta. sA dAsaceTI sAgaradArapa sArtha ga gIpamA ma nipadagatIti yojanA yopAvata pa3 gAma 'go' rAdhAnta =udignA san yI gAgagRtagopAgajati upAgalya gumAritAmAgviAma nipazyati, nivezya mATI-bho ! rANe palu hai punita 'puga' purAmayeSu 'porANANa / purAnAgatIkAlakanagAtra yAda yodhyam-'dugigANaM duppApa bAga pahA pAHIT mAga pAga panavitti desA tapa meM samajha gaI kighara yahA se gA gayA hai| isa prakAra meM cintA meM par3a rahI hai| sukumArimA komapAma ko sunakara dAmaTI ne ugI samaya yatA se vApisa Akara mAgaradatta koima pAna kI khapara dI-" isa prakAra yaha pUrNa pATha yahA lagA lenA cAhiye-(tarANa se sAgaradatta tadeva sabhate mamANe jeNeva cAmare teNeva ujagaha uvAgacchitA samAliya dAriya ake niveseDa, nimittA eva cayAsI, aroNa tuma puttA purA porANANajAra paccaNugamaramAgI viharamita mANa tuma puttA orayamaNa jAra ziyAhi-tuma Na puttA mama mahANasasi vipula asaNa4 jahApuTilA jAra paribhASamANo piharAhi) isake bAda vaha sAga radatta pahile jaisA udvignacitta hokara jahAvAsagRha yA praagyaa| yahAM jA kara usane sukumArikAdArikAko apanI goda meM baiThA liyA aura paiThAkara kahane lagA-heputri! tumane pahile bhagoM meM jo duzcIrNa duSparAkAnta, (kaThina tAIse bhogane yogya va kRta jJAnAvaraNIya Adi azubha karma upAjita joyuM tyAre mane ekasapaNe khAtrI thaI gaI ke te ahIMthI cAlyA gayA che A rIte hu ciMtAmAM paDI chu sukumArikAnI A vAta sAMbhaLIne dAsIe tarata ja sAgaradattane khabara ApI A rIte ahI pahelAno pATha jANI levuM joIe taeNa se sAgaradatte taheva samate samANe, jeNeca vAsahare teNeva uvAgacchai,uvAga iicchattA sUmAliya dAriya ake nivesei,nivesittA eva kyAsI aho Na tuma puttaa| purA porANANa jAva paccaNubhavamANI viharasi ta mANa tuma puttA ohayamaNa jAca "jhiyAhi-tuma Na puttA mama mahANasasi vipula asaNa 4 jahA pahilA jAva paribhAe mANI viharAhi) tyArapachI sAgaradatta pahelAnI jema vyAkuLa cittavALo thaIne tyAM vAsa gRha hatu tyAM AvyuM tyAM AvIne teNe sukumArika dArikAne pitAnA meLAmAM besADI lIdhI ane besADIne kahevA lAgyA ke he putra! te pahelA bhavamAM je kaI duzaNuM, duSparAkrAta ane kutajJAnAvaraNIya vagere, meM upA

Page #333
managAraca mRtayapiNI TI0 a0 16 sukumArikAcaritavarNanama " visesa ' iti dukhIrNAnA- duritAnA manojanita mRpAnAdAdikarmaNAmityarthaH, kiM bhUtAnA tepA? duSparAkrAntAnA- kAyikAnAM mANihiMsA'dattAdAnAdInA, kRtAnA prakRtisthityanubhAgama dezabhedena baddhAnA pApAnA=azubhAnA karmaNA jJAnAvaraNI yAdInA pApakam - azubha, phalaTattivizeSam, pratyanubhavantI = vedayantI viharasinna use tat= tasmAd mA khalu sva he putra ! apahRtamanaHma klpA yAnaddhyAya= ArtamAna mA kuru ityarthaH, khalu he pRtri ! mama " mahANasa si ' mahAnase - pAkzAlAyA pipulamazana pAna khAya svAdya yathA poTTilA yAvat paribhAjayantI= zramaNAdibhyaH pratibhAga kurvatI ' viharAhi ' vihara=tiSTha / tataH khalu sA sukukiye - prakRti, sthiti, anubhAga aura pradeza ke bheda se bAMdhe hai unhIM purAne azubha jJAnAvaraNIya Adi karmoM ke tuma azubha phala vizeSa ko isa samaya bhoga rahI ho / pUrva bhadoM meM jo pApa kiye he vehI yahAM " 'purANa " zabda se gRhIta hue haiN| pApa zabda yahA azubha jJAnAvaraNIya Adi karmoM kA bodhaka hai| ye azubha jJAnAvaraNIya Adi karma jIva azubha mana, vacana aura kAya kI pravRtti se janya mRpAvAda Adi kriyAo se, tathA prANihiMsA, adattAdAna Adi kukRtyoM se bAdhatA hai| bAMdhate samaya inameM prakRti, sthiti anubhAga aura pradeza vadharUpa vibhAga ho jAtA hai | adhika sthiti aura adhika anubhAga cava inameM sakleza pariNAmo se paDatA hai / isaliye he putra / tuma apatamana' sakalpa hokara yAvat ArtavyAna mata kro| tuma to merI bhojana zAlA catuAhAra taiyAra karA kara pohilA kI taraha zramaNa Adi ciMtA-ryA hatA-prakRti, sthiti, anubhAga ane pradeza khadhanA bheTathI khavyA che atyAre tu teja paheAnA azubha jJAnAvaraNIya vagere karmonA azubha phaLa vizeSane bhAgavI rahI che. pUrva bhavamA je pApa karavAmA AvyA hoya tene bhaDA purANa " zabdayI grahaNa karavAmA AvyA che ahIM pApa rAkhta azubha jJAnAvarIya vagere karmAne spaSTa kare che A badhA azubha jJAnAvaraNI vagere karmo jIna azubha-mana, vacana, ane kAyanI pravRttithI janya mRSAvAda vagere kriyAethI temaja prApDIe nI hiMsA, adattAdAna vagere kukarmothI bAdhe e bAdhatI vakhate eemA prakRti, sthiti, anubhAga ane pradeza adharUpa vibhAga thai jAya che adhika sthiti ane adhika anubhAga badha teemA sakaveza pariNAmeAthI paDe che. ethI ke putri ! tame apaDUta mana saka pa thaIne yAvat 231

Page #334
mAmAcA 250 gatIti * ' 1 tataH sA dAsapeTI sAgaradAsya sArasya samIpa yojanA yodhyaa| vata usa mAgacA 'samaye rAmApta = udvignaH san yauna parAmagRha topagati upAgatya yugAri dArima niyi nivezya evamAdIn bho | purA pUrvamatreSu he ' porANANa pugaNAnAm = atItakAla nAnA yAtumatra gAuneda bodhyam -' dunigANa duSparatAnA pAnAm pAga pharava desA tapa meM samajha gaI ki parayA se calA gayA hai / ima prakora meM cintA meM par3a rahI huuN| kumAra kI sapA ko sunakara dAmabeTI nemI samaya se vApasa Akara mAgdatta ko isa pAna kI khapara dI -" isa prakAra yaha pUrvaka pATha yaza lagA denA cAhiye - (taeNa se sAgaradatte tava sabhate samANe jeNeva bAmahare tena uvAgaccha vAgA samApi dAriya ake niveza, nivemittA eva vayAmI, ahoNa tuma puttA purA porAgANa jAna paccaNugbhamAgI viharasita mANa tuma puttA omaNa jAna zivAri-tuma NaM puttA mama mahANamasi vipula asaNa4 jahA puhilA jAna parimANamANo viharAhi) usake bAda vaha sAga radatta pahile jaisA udvigna citta hokara jahA yA sagRha yA vahA gyaa| vahA~ jA kara usane sukumArikAdArikA ko apanI goda meM baiThA liyA aura baiThAkara kahane lagA- he tri / tumane parile bhanoM meM jo duvorNa duSpArAkAnta, (kaThina tAI se bhogane yogya eva kRta jJAnAvaraNIya Adi azubha karma upArjita joyu tyAre mane cAkkasapaNe khAtrI thaI gaI ke te ahIMthI cAlye! gayA che mA rIte kr ciMtAmA paDI chu . sukumArikAnI A vAta sAbhaLIne dAsIe tarata ja sAgaradattane khabara ApI A rIte ahIM pahelAnA pATha jANI levA joI e taNa se sAgaradatte tatra samate samANe, jeNena trAsahare teNeva uvAgacchara, uvAga 'cchittA mAliya dAriya a ke nive sei, nivesittA eka vayAsI aho Na tuma puttA purA porANANaM jAva paccanbhanamANI viharasi ta mANa tuma puttA oDayamaNa jAtra jhiyAhi-tumaNa puttA mama mahANasasi vipula asaNa 4 jahA puTTilA jAba paribhASa mANI viharAhi ) 1 tyArapachI sAgaradatta pahelAnI jema vyAkuLa cittavALA thaIne jyA vAsa gRha hatuM tyA Avye tyA AvIne teNe sukumArikA dvArikAne petAnA kheALAmA besADI lIdhI ane esADIne kahevA lAgyA ke hai putra! te pahelA bhavamA je kaMI duzrINuM, duppurAkAta ane kRtajJAnAvaraNIya vagere mA~ upA

Page #335
managara TI0 a0 16 sukumArikAcaritavarNanama risesa' iti dukhINInA - duzcaritAnA manojanita mRpAnAdAdikarmaNAmityarthaH, kiM bhUtAnA tepA' duSparAkrAntAnA- kAyikAnA pANihiMsA'dattAdAnAdInA, kRtAnAM prakRtisthityanubhAgama dezabhedena baddhAnA pApAnA=azubhAnA karmaNA jJAnAvaraNIyAdInA pAparam-azubha phalavRttivizeSam pratyanubhavantI = vedayantI viharasin se tat tasmAd mA khalutva he putra ! apahatamanaHma klpA yAnad dhyAyana Arta' yAna mA kuru ityarthaH, na khalu he pRni ! mama mahANasa si ' mahAnasepAkazAlAyA vipulamazanaM pAna khAdya svAdya yathA poTTilA yAvata paribhAjayantI = zramaNAdibhyaH pravibhAga kurvatI ' viharAhi ' hira=tiSTha / tataH khalu sA suku , ? 231 kiye - prakRti, sthiti, anubhAga aura pradeza vadha ke bheda se bAMdhe hai - unhIM purAne azubha jJAnAvaraNIya Adi karmoM ke tuma azubha phala vizeSa ko isa samaya bhoga rahI ho / pUrva bhavoM meM jo pApa kiye haiM vehI yahA " dd purANa " zabda se gRhIta hue haiN| pApa zabda yahAM azubha jJAnAvaraNI Adi karmoM kA bodhaka he / ye azubha jJAnAvaraNIya Adi karma jIva azubha mana, vacana aura kAya kI pravRtti se janya mRpAvAda Adi kriyAo se, tathA prANihiMsA, adattAdAna Adi kukRtyoM se gadhatA hai | bAMdhate samaya inameM prakRti, sthiti anubhAga aura pradeza vadharUpa vibhAga ho jAtA hai| adhika sthiti aura adhika anubhoga va inameM sakleza pariNAmo se paDatA hai / isaliye he putra / tuma apahRtamanaH sakalpa hokara yAvat ArtadhyAna mata kro| tuma to merI bhojana zAlA meM AhAra taiyAra karA kara pohilA kI taraha zramaNa Adi ciMta karyAM hatA-prakRti, sthiti, anubhAga ane pradeza khadhanA bhedathI khAdhyA che atyAre tu teja pahelAnA azubha jJAnAvaNIya vagere karmonA azubha phaLa vizeSane bhagavI rahI che. pUrva bhavamA je pApa karavAmA AvyA hoya tene aDDa" purANu " zabdathI grahaNa karavAmA AvyA che ahIM pApa gabda azubha jJAnAvaraNIya vagere karmAne spaSTa kare che A badhA azubha jJAnAvaraNIya vagere karmo jIva anubha-mana, vacana, ane kAyanI pravRttithI janya mRSAvAda vagere kriyAethI temaja prAptIonI hiMsA, adattAdAna vagere kukarmothI bAdhe che bAdhatI vakhate eemA prakRti, sthiti, anubhAga ane pradeza khavarUpa vibhAga thaI jAya che adhika sthiti ane adhika anubhAga badha teemA saveza pari hyuAmethI paDe che. ethI ke putri ! tame aparyaMta mana saka pa thaIne yAvat

Page #336
232 tApa mehamAna mArikA dArikA panArtha manigotiyoraroni, marizratya mahAna meM ripuramA napAnasAya gyApa yArara 'damANI 'dadI vidaraniAsge ma || 2012 // mUlam-teNa kAleNa teNaM sanANaM gogAliyAo anAo pahussuyAo evaM jaheva teyaliNAe subdhayAo tahera sanopsa hAo taheva saMghADao jAna aNupaniTe taheva jAva sUmAliyA paDilAbhittA eva kyAsI-evaM sala anaao| aha sAgarassa aNihA jAva amaNAmA nei NaM sAgaraNa mama nAma vA jAva paribhogaM vA, jassa 2 vi ya NaM dijAmi tasta 2 piya aNiTrA jAva amaNAmA bhavAmi, tumbhe ya NaM ajAo / bahu nAyAo eva jahA puhilA jAca ubaladdhe je Na aha sAgarassa dAriyAe iTTA katA jAva bhajAmi, ajAo taheva bhaNaMti taheba sAviyA jAyA citA taheva sAgaradatta satyavAhaM Apu. cchai jAva govAliyANaM atie pavvaiyA, taeNa sA sUmAjanoM ke liye vitaraNa karatI raho (tapaNa sAsUmAliyA dAriyA eya maha paDisuNei paDisuNitA mANasasi cipula asaNa jAra dalamANI viharai ) isa taraha pitA sAgaradatta ke samajhAne para uma sukumArikA dArikA ne apane pitA ke isa kathana ko svIkAra kara ke yaha mahAnasa bhojana zAlA meM nippanna caturvidha AhAra ko zramaNAdi janoM ke liye vitaraNa bhI karane lagI // sUtra 12 // ArtadhyAna karIza nahi tu mArI bhejana zALAmAM cAra jAtanA AhAra taiyAra karAvaDAvIne pidilAnI jema zramaNa vagere jene ApatI he (taeNa sA sUmAliyA dAriyA eyamaha paDimuNeDa, paDisuNittA mahANasasi vipula asaNa jAva dalamANI viharaha) A rIte pitA sAgaradatta vaDe samajAvavAmAM AvelI te sukamAka dAri kAe pitAnA pitAnA kathanane svIkArI lIdhuM ane svIkArIne te bhejanazALAmAM taiyAra thayelA cAre jAtanA ADArAne bamaNa vagerene ApavA sa 12 -

Page #337
managAradharmAmRtaSiNI TI0 50 16 suphugArikAritaparNanam 233 liyA ajA jAyA IriyAsamiyA jAva guttavaMbhayAriNI bahahiM cautthachaTTama jAva viharai, taeNaM sA sumAliyA ajjA annayA kayAi jeNeva govAliyAo ajjAo teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA badai namasai vadittA namaMsittA evavayAsIicchAmi NaM ajjaao| tumbhehi abhaNunAyA samANI caMpAo vAhi subhUmibhAgassa ujjANasta adUrasAmaMte chaThaMchaTeNaM aNikkhitteNaM tavokammeNaM sUrAbhimuhI AyAvemANA viharittae, taeNa tAo govAliyAo ajjAo sUmAliya evaM vayAsoamhe Na ajje / samaNIo niggaMdhIo IriyAsamiyAo jAva guttavabhayAriNIo no khallu amha kappai vahiyA gAmassa jAva sapiNavesassa vA chaTTa2 jAba viharittae, kappai Na amha ato uvassayassa viiparivikhattassa saghADivaddhiyAe NaM samatala paiyAe AyAvittae, taeNaM lA sUmAliyA govAliyAe eyamaha no sahahai no pattiyai no roei eyamaDheM a03 subhUmibhAgassa ujjANasta adUrasAmatecha? chaTeNaM jAva viharai ||suu013|| TIkA-' teNa kAleNa' ityAdi / tasmin kAle tasmin samaye 'govAliyAo ajjAo' gopAlikA-gopAlikAnAmnyaH AryA:sAdhyaH, hasamuyAo' rahazrutA -tapAragAminya , evam anena prakAreNa yathaiva tetrinnaae| tetalijJAte-caturdaze tetaliputrAdhyayane varNitAH ' suncayAbho' mutA:muvratA. 'teNa kAleNa teNa mamaeNa' ityAdi // TIkArtha-(teNa kAleNa-teNa samANa) uma kAla aura usa samaya meM (govAliyAo ajAo bahussuyAo eva jaheva teyaliNAe suvvadhAo 'veNa kAleNa-teNa samaeNa ' ityAdi-- TI -(teNa kAleNa-veNa samaeNa ) te Ne mane se sabhaye (gogaThiyAbho agnAo rahussuyAo era jahera teyaliNAe mundhayAo arta

Page #338
mAtA pA mArikA dArikA enapartha manigAriporoni, manizraya mAna meM gipUramadha napAnasAya khAya yAvara 'damANI 'padatI viharati Asro ma // 012 // mUlam-teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samANaM govAliyAo ajAo bahussuyAo evaM jaheva teyariNAma suvvayAo tahera samosa DAo taheva saMghADao jAra aNupaniTe tava jAra sUmAliyA paDilAbhittA eva payAsI-evaM sala ajAo! aha sAgarassa aNihA jAva amaNAmAnecchada NaM sAgarae mama nAmaM vA jAva paribhoga vA, jassa 2 vi ya NaM dijAmi tasta 2 vi ya gaM aNiTA jAva amaNAmA bhavAmi, tumbhe ya NaM ajAo / bahunAyAo eva jahA puhilA jAva uvaladve. je NaM aha sAgarassa dAriyAe iTTA katA jAva bhavejAmi, ajjAo taheva bhaNati taheva sAviyA jAyA citA taheva sAgaradatta satthanAhaM Apucchai jAva govAliyANaM atie pavvaiyA, taeNaM sA sUmA janoM ke liye vitaraNa karatI raho (tapaNa sA sUmAliyA dAriyA eya ma paDisuNei paDissuNittA mANasasi vipula asaNa jAra daramANA viharai) isa taraha pitA sAgaradatta ke samajhAne para uma sukumArikA dArikA ne apane pitA ke isa kathana ko svIkAra kara ke yaha mahAnasa bhojana zAlA meM nippanna caturvidha AhAra ko zramaNAdi janoM ke liye vitaraNa bhI karane lgii| sUtra 12 // ArtadhyAna karIza nahi tu mArI bhajana zALAmAM cAra jAtanA AhArI taiyAra karAvaDAvIne pihilAnI jema zramaNa vagere janene ApatI he (taeNa sA sUmAliyA dAriyA eyama paDisuNei, paDisuNittA mahANasAsa vipula asaNa jAva dalamANI niharai) A rIte pitA sAgaradatta vaDe samajAvavAmAM AvelI te sukumAka dAri kAe pitAnA pitAnA kathanane svIkArI lIdhuM ane svIkArIne te bhojanazALAmAM taiyAra thayelA cAre jAnanA ADArAne zamaNa vagerene ApavA lA' sa 12

Page #339
magAradharmAmRtapiNI TI0 sa0 11 sukumAriyAcaritavarNanam 233 liyA ajjA jAyA IriyAsamiyA jAva guttabaMbhayAriNI vahUhiM cautthachaTTama jAva viharai, tapaNaM sA sUmAliyA ajA annayA kayAi jeNeva govAliyAo ajjAo teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA vaMdai namasai vadittA narmasittA evaM vayAsIicchAmi NaM ajjaao| tummehi ambhaNunnAyA samANI caMpAo cAhi subhUmibhAgassa ujjANassa adUrasAmaMte chachaTTeNaM aNikkhitteNaM tavokammeNaM sUrAbhimuhI AyAvemANA viharittae, taeNa tAo govAliyAo ajjAo sUmAliya evaM vayAsIamhe Na ajje / samaNIo niggaMthIo IriyAsamiyAo jAva guttavaMbhayAriNIo no khalu amha kappar3a vahiyA gAmassa jAva sapiNavesassa vA chara jAva viharittae, kappar3a paNa amha ato uvassassa viiparivikhattassa saMghADivaddhiyAe NaM samatala paiyAe AyAvittae, taraNaM sA sUmAliyA govAliyAe eyamaha no sadahai no pattiyai no roei eyamaTU a03 subhUmibhAgassa ujjANasla adUrasAmate chuTTa chaTTeNaM jAva viharai // suu013|| TIkA- ' teNa kAlena ' ityAdi / tasmin kAle tasmin samaye ' govAliyAo ajjAo ' gopAlimA = gopAlikAnAmnyaH AryA:=sAdhnyaH, ' hussuyAo' pahuzrutA = zrutapAragAminya evam anena prakAreNa yathaiva ' tevaliNAe ' tetalijJAte = caturdaze tetalipunAdhyayane varNitAH 'sunvayAtho' sunatAH = sutratA 1 " teNa kAlena teNa samaeNa ' ityAdi // TIkArtha- (teNa kAlena teNa samaraNa) usa kAla aura usa samaya meM (govAliyAo ajAo bahussuyAo eva jaheba teliNAra subbayAo ' seNa kAlena -veNa samaeNa ' ityAdi artha - ( teNa kANa - veNa samaeNa ) te jaNe khate te sabhaye ( gonAliyAo ajjAo nahussuyAo para jadeva teyariNAe muvrayAo

Page #340
tApaka 234 gopAlikAH yA anupa viSTa nAbhya sAdhyaH, 'gogAjI samAgatA / ' taca saMvAda traSyati gopAlAnAmAryANAmenAgRhamAriyA rahe'numariSTaH / tathai pArat kumAritA AryA anAdinA matiramya yayamANamakA reNa bhAdIt hai AryA ! sAgarasya vArasyAniSTA yAtU akAntA apriyA jamanogA amanomA mana gilu sAga rako mama nAma gonA zrotum gayA mA paribhoga ga, yatra mama nAmA'pi zrotu necchativana kA paribhogastha, bhatena sarvathA pari syakteti bhAvaH / api ca yasmai yamai ca / vijAmi dIye sapanA pradattA bhavAmi, tasya tasyApi ca khalu aniSTA yA amanomA manaH mahilA mAmi he AryAH / yUyaM na khalu 'bahUnApAnI' jAtAH jJAnAvizayayuktAH ' evaM na 1 " tava samomatAo taba sapAuo jAna aNupaciche tahena jAva samA liyA paDilabhittA epa batrAsI) gopAlikA nAmakI AryikA jo zruta pAragAminI dhIM isa prakAra se ki jisa prakAra se tetali pradhAna nAmaka caudahave abhyayana meM sunatA sAdhvI varNita huI hai-dhIM- ve usI taraha se vahA AI / inakA eka sagADA thA, yAvat sukumArikA ke ghara meM gocarI ke liye praveza kiyA / sukumArikA ne bar3I bhakti ke sAtha unheM AhAra pAnI diyA aura dekara yaha phira isa prakAra se unase kahane lagI- ( ajAo ! aha sAgarassa aNiTTA, jAva ama gAmA, necchahaNa sAgaraNa mama nAma vA jAva paribhoga vA jassa 2 vi yA dijAmi tassa - tassa viyaNa aNiTTA, jAva amaNAmA bhavAmi tunbhe yaNa ajAo ! bahunAgAo, eva jahA pahilA jAva ucaladve taba samosAo tana saghADao jAva aNupaviTTe ta jAva mAliyA paDi labhittA eva vayAsI ) gopAlikA nAme AyikA ke je zruta pAragAminI hatI tetalIpAna nAmanA caudamA adhyayananI sunatA mAthvI jevI hatI tevAM ja te paNa hatI sunnatA sAdhvInI jema ja te yAvat sukumArikAnA ghera te geAcarI mATe gai sukumArikAe khUba ja bhakti-bhAvathI temane AhArapANI Apyu ane ApIne te temane A pramANe kahevA lAgI~~ ( eva khalu ajjAo aha sAgarassa aNiTThA, jAva amaNAmA necchaNa sAgarae mama nAma vA jAva paribhoga vA jassa 2 viyaNa dijjAmi tassa vassa bi ya Na aNivA, jAna amaNAmA bhavAmi tubhe paNa "" 117

Page #341
mAdharmAmRtaviNo TI0 a0 16 sukumArikAnirupagam 235 yA pohil yAd upalabdham ayamartha: yathA tena liputrabhAryA pohilA svabha vazIkaraNopamadarzanArtha sunatA sAdhI pRcchatiruma, tathA sukumArikA dArikA gopAlakA pRSThatI, tATza cUrNayogAdinamupajJAta ? yenAha sAgaramya dArakasyeSTA kAntA yAvad bhaveya jAryAstathaiva bhaNanti yathA poTTili je nAgararasa dAragassa haTTA katA jAva bhavejjAmi, ajjAo tatra magati, taheva sAvitrA jAyA, taheva ciMtA, taheva sAgaradatta satyavAra A jAva govAliyANa anie paJcahA) he AryAoM / meM apane pati sAgara dAraka ke aniSTa noTa yAvat akAnta apriya amanojJa eva amanoma manaH pratikUla banI huI hai / ve merA nAma gotra kucha bhI sunanA nahI cAhate hai / to phira unake sAtha paribhoga karane kI to bAta hI kyA hai| mujhe to unhone sarvayA hI roDa dI hai| api ca- mere pitA mujhe jisa 2 vyakti ke liye dete ha-maiM usa 2 vyakti ke liye bhI janiSTa Adi bana jAtI hai / he Ao ! Apa to bahuzruta ha aneka zAstro kI jJAtA hai-jJAna ke atirAya se sapanna hai / isa prakAra usa sukumArikA ne poTTilA kI taraha apane pati ko vaza meM karane ke viSaya me unase upAya pUchA pohilAne apane pati tetaliputra ko vaza karane ko pahile jaise suvratA sAdhvI ke samAse upAya pUchA thA aura kahA Apako yadi koI aisA cUrNa Adi kA prayoga upalabdha ena jahA pahilA jAna unalave jega aha sAgarassa dAragassa iDA katA jAtra bhavejjAmi, ajjAo taheva bhagati, tadeva sAniyA jAyA, tadeva vitA, taba sAgaradatta satyavAda japucchara jAva govAliyANa jarie pAiyA) huM Aryoe ! mArA pati sAgadAraka mATe hu aniSTa thaI gayelI chu yAvat akAta, apriya, amaneAjJa ane amaneAma thaI cUkI chu te mArA nAma gAtra kai paNu sAbhaLavA IcchatA nathI tyAre temanI mAthe paribhega karavAnI te! vAta ja zI karavI teoe mane ekadama ja je cheDI dIdhI che ane mArA pitAe mane je je mANusane Ape che te badhA mATe paNa huM aniSTa vagere thaI jAuM chu huM Aryoe!! tame te bahuzruta che, ghaNA zAone jANeA che, jJAna sa panna che A rIte peTTiyAnI jema ja sukumArikA dAdarakAe paNa patine vazamA karavA mATenA upAyeAnI pUchaparacha karI peTTilAe peAtAnA pate tetipune vazamA karavA mATe pahelA sunanA sAvInA saghA TAthI jema uSAyeA pUchA hatA temaja teze pazu temane kahyu ke-jo evA

Page #342
- - - mAyA phayA pRSTA guyatAyAH sagaTaphasthitAH mAgatAmocana , tA gopAlikA sapATarayAH AryA ganimata so na / 'hera gAviNA nAyA' tara zrApiga nAtA=pohilya yan gumArikA dArivApi zrArikA jAtA / tatheca cintA-pohilApadeva pazAvayAgrahIta frar gumArikAyA manasi mAda bhUtA / gurumArikA sAgaradarA sArya dampapitara vayeranyayA svapati poTilA, tad ApRcchati, yAda gogAriyAnAmayika manitAndIza gupItAtI / tataH khalu sA sukumArikA AryA-sAdhI nAtA sA kinA-yAMsamitA yA gupta ho to bhI yatA dIjiye phi nimase meM apane pati sAgaradAraka ko iSTa, kAnta yAvat manoma pnjaa| goli kA ke saghADe kI ina AryAoM ne sukumArikA ko, pohilA ko subanA sAdhI kI taraha samajhAyA-vara usI tararase prAdhikA pana gaI / pohilA kI taraha isa sukumArikA ne bhI pAda meM dIkSA dene kA mana meM vicAra kiyA-1 pohilAne jisa taraha apane pati se AjJA lekara dIkSA dhAraNa kI thI-usI prakAra isa sukumArikA ne bhI apane pitA sAgaradatta se pUchakara gopAlikA AryA ke samIpa dIkSA dhAraNa kara lii| (taNNa sA sUmAliyA anlA jAyA IriyA samiyA jAra gutayabhayAriNo yahAha ghautha chahama jAva viharai, taeNa sA sUmAliyA ajA anayA kayAha jeNeva govAliyA ajAo teNeva uvAgara) isa taraha vaha sukumA rikA AryA bana gii| vaha IryAmamiti Adi kA pAlana karane lagA kaI cUrNa vagerene pravega maLI zake te paNa mane batAvI do ke jethI 8 mArA pati sAgaradArakanA mATe pharI ISTa, kAta, yAvat manema thaI jaze gopAlikA sa ghADAnI te Aryoee-mutratA-sAdhvIe jema piphrilAne sama jAvI temaja samajAvI ane chevaTe te zrAvikA banI gaI paDhilAnI jemaja te sukumArikAe paNa tyArapachI dIkSA levAne manamAM makkama vicAra karI lIdhI piTTeilAe jema potAnA patinI AjJA laIne dIkSA dhAraNa karI hatI temaja sukumArikAe paNa pitAnA pati sAgaradattane pUchIne gapAlikA AryAnI pAsethI dIkSA dhAraNa karI lIdhI (taeNa sA sUmAliyA ajjA jAyA iriyA jAva guttababhayAriNI bahUAha cauttha chaTThama jAca viharaha, taeNa sA mamAliyA ajjA annayA kayAi jeNeva govAliyAo ajjAo teNeva uvAgacchada) A rIte ? ' AryA thaI gaI, te IrthI samiti vagerenuM pAlana mahAvratanI rakSA karavA lAgI,

Page #343
menagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 16 sukumArikAca ritavarNanam 237 brahmacAriNI sA bahubhizcaturthapapThApTamabhaktairyA gat-tapa karmabhirAtmAna bhAvayantI viharatibhAmtesma / tanaH khalu sA sukumArikA AryA anyadA kadAcid yatraima gopAlikA AryAstAyopAgacchati upAgatya vandate namasyati, panditvA namasyitvA epamavAdIt he AryA ! icchAmi khalu yuSmAbhirabhyanujJAtA satI campAnagaryA vahiH subhUmibhAgasyodyAnasyAdUrasAmante = nAtidUre nAtinikaTe paSThapaNThena-papThabhaktAnantara puna paSThabhanatena ' aNikvitteNa ' anipteina =avizrAntena-antararahitena, tapa.karmaNA ' surAbhimuhI' sUryAbhimugvI ' yA vemANo ' AtApayantI-AtApanA kurnatI vihartum ' iti / tatastadanantara tA gopAlikA AryAH sukumAnikAmAryAmevamanAdipuH-he Arye ! paya skhalu amaNyo aura nau koTI brahmacarya se mahAvrata kI rakSA karane lgii| aneka caturtha, paSTha, aSTama, bhakta Adi tapasyAoM se apane Apako bhAvita bhI karane lgii| eka dina kI bAta hai ki vaha sukumArikA AryA sAdhvI-jA gopAlikA AryA virAja mAna thI vahA gaI-(uvAgacchittA vai, namasaha, vadittA namaMsittA para vayAsI, icchAmi Na a. jjAo! tumbhehiM amaNunnAyA samANI capAo vAhiM subhUmibhAgassa ujANassa adara sAmate chaTTa chaTeNa aNikkhitte NaM tavokamme Na sarA bhimuhI AyAvemANI viharittae) vahAM jAkara usane unheM vadanA kI, namaskAra kiyA' vadanA eva namaskAra kara phira vaha isaprakAra kahane lagI-he bhagata ! me Apa se AjA prApta kara capA nagarI se ghAhira subhUmibhAga nAma ke udyAna ke samIpa atararahita cha? chaTra kI tapasyA se sUryAbhimukhI hokara AtApanA karanA cAhatI haiN| (taeNa tAo govAliyAo ajAo sUmAliya evaM cayAsI-amheNa catutha, varNa, aSTama bhakta vagere tapasyAothI pitAne bhAvita paNa karavA lAgI eka divasanI vAta che ke te sukumArikA AryA sAdhvI jyA gapAlikA mAyA viramAna tI tyA 15 (upagacchittA va dai, nama sai, pa dittA, namaH sicA eya kyAsI, icchAmi Na ajjAo | tu bhehiM anbhaNunnAyA samANI ca pAo vAhiM subhUmibhAgasta ujjANarasa adUrasAmate cha? chaTeNa aNiksitteNaM vo phammeNa sUrAbhimuhI AyAvemANi viharittae) tyA Ina tara tebhane pahanAza namaskAra karyA vadana temaja namaskAra karIne teNe A pramANe kahyuM ke he bhadata ! ApanI AjJA meLavIne huM ca pa nagarImAM bahAra subhUmibhAga nAmanA udyAnanI pAse atara rahita chaThTha chaThThanI tapasyA karatA sUryAbhimukhI thaIne Raivat 421 2 chu (taeNa tAo govAliyAo agjAo sUmAliyaM

Page #344
236 kathA yA pRSTA manAyAH sapATakasthitAH sA tAmaponan nagapAlikA / gAriyA jAyA } na saghATagyA' AryA bhaNanniva zrAriza jAvA pohi cat gumArikA dAriza'pi zrAsi jAtA / caitra citA-pohilA deva padhAtvaya garI dinyA mArikAyA manami mA rbhUtA / kumArikA mAgaradana sArthavAdatira dheranyathA svapatiM pahi tad ApUti yAvadgomantamAyA gRhIta tataH khalu sA sukumArikA AryA-mAdhI jAtA sA kiM bUtAIsaminA yA gupta ho to bhI patA dIjiye ki jisase meM apane pani sAgaradAraka iSTa, kAnta yAvat manoma panajAUM / gopAlikA ke saghAr3e kI ina AryAoM ne sukumArikA ko, pohiza ko sunanA sAnI kI taraha samajhAyA- vaha usI tarahase zrAvikA pana gaI / poTilA kI taraha isa sukumArikA ne bhI pAra meM dIkSA dene kA mana meM vicAra kiyA -1 poTTilAne jisa taraha apane pati se AjJA lekara dIkSA dhAraNa kI thI usI prakAra isa sukumArikA ne bhI apane pitA sAgaradatta pUchakara gopAlikA AryA ke samIpa dIkSA dhAraNa kara lii| (taraNa sA sUmAliyA ajjA jAyA IriyA samiyA jAna guttatrabhavAriNI vahahiM 'uttha chama jAva viharaha, taeNa sA samAliNa ajjA annayA kayAi jeNeva govAliyA ajAo teNeva uvAgaccha ) isa taraha vaha sukumA rikA AryA na gaI / vaha IryAsamiti Adi kA pAlana karane lagI se kAI cUNu vagerenA prayAga maLI zake te pazu mane khatAvI do ke jethI hu mArA pati sAgaradArakanA mATe phrI iSTa, kAta, yAvata nAma thaI jAuM gapAlikA sa ghADAnI te AryoeesannatA sAdhvIe jema pATTilAne sama jAvI temaja samajAvI ane chevaTe te zrAvikA banI gai pATTilAnI jemaja te sukumArikAe paNa tyArapachI dIkSA levAnA manamA makkama vicAra karI lIdhe pATTilAe jema pAtAnA patinI AjJA laIne dIkSA dhAraNa karI hatI temaja sukumArikAe paNa pAtAnA pati sAgaradattane pUchIne gAlikA AryonI pAsethI dIkSA dhAraNa karI lIdhI (taraNa sAsUmAliyA ajjA jAyA iriyA jAna guttabhayAriNI bahU uttha chama jAva viraha, taraNa sA sUmAliyA ajjA abhayA kayAi jeNeva govAliyAo ajjAo taiNeva uvAgacchara ) A rIte sukumArikA mAryo thaI gaI, te IrSyA samiti vagerenuM lina karavA lAgI ane navakATIthI brahmaca mahAvratanI rakSA mA

Page #345
menagAradharmAmRtaviNa TI0 a0 16 sukumArikAca ritavarNanam 27 brahmacAriNI sA bahubhicaturthapaSThASTamabhaktairyAst-tapa karmabhirAtmAna bhAvayantI viharati=bhAstesma / tataH khalu sA bukumArikA AryA anyadA kadAcid yatraina gopAlakA AryAstatropAgacchati upAgatya vandate namasyati, panditvA namastviA vamanAdIt = de AryA ! icchAmi khalu yuSmAbhirabhyanujJAtA satI campAnagaryA vahiH subhUmibhAgasyodyAnasyAdUrasAmante = nAtidUre nAtinikaTe pRSThapaNThena - paSThabhaktAnantara puna paSThabhaktena ' aNikkhitteNa ' anitiptena =avizrAntena-antararahitena, tapa karmaNA ' sarAbhimuhI 'sUryAbhimukhI 'AyA vemANI ' AtApayantI - AtApanA kunaitI vihartum ' iti / tatastadanantara tA gopAlikA AryAH sukumAnikAmAryAmevamAdiSu . - he Aye ! naya khalu zramaNyo aura nau koTI brahmacarya se mahAvrata kI rakSA karane lgii| aneka caturtha, paTha, aSTama, bhakta Adi tapasyAoM se apane Apako bhAvita bhI karane lagI / eka dina kI bAta hai ki vaha sukumArikA AryA sAdhvI- jahA gopAlikA AryA virAja mAna thI vahA gaI - ( uyAgacchittA vadaha, namasaha, vadittA namasittA eka vayAsI, icchAmi paNa ajjAo ! tumehiM an maNunnAyA samANI capAo vAhi~ subhUmibhAgassa ujjANassa adUra sAmate chaTTha chaTTeNa aNikkhitte NaM tavokamme Na surA bhimuhI AyAvemANI viharitae) vahA jAkara usane unheM vadanA kI, namaskAra kiyA ! vadanA evaM namaskAra kara phira vaha isaprakAra kahane lagI- he bhakta ! me Apa se AjJA prApta kara capA nagarI se bAhira subhUmibhAga nAma ke udyAna ke samIpa atararahita chaTTa cha kI tapasyA se sUrvAbhimukhI hokara AtApanA karanA cAhatI hU~ / (taeNa tAo govA liyAo ajAo sUmAliya eva vayAsI amheNa aturtha, pa4, aSTabha bhakta vagere tapasyAthI pAtAne bhAvita paNa karavA lAgI eka divasanI vAta che ke te sukumArikA Aryo sAdhvI jyA geApAnikA bhAryA virAmAna tI tyA gAI ( AgacchittA va dai, nama sai, va dittA, namasitA epa vayAsI, icchAmi Na ajjAo ! tubhehiM abhaNunnAyA samANI ca pAo bAhi subhUmibhAgassa ujjANarasa adUrasAmate chaTTha chaTTeNa aNiksitterNa pavo kammeNa sUrAbhimuhI AyAvemANi viharittae ) tyA kAne tethe tebhane pahanA urI namaskAra karyAM vadanA temaja namankAra karIne teNe A pramANe kahyu ke huM bhadata! ApanI AjJA meLavIne hu ca pA nagarImA aDhAra subhUmibhAga nAmanA udyAnanI pAse atara rahita rlR chaThThanI tapasyA karatA sUryAbhimukhI thaine ajjAo smAliyaM 1 Icchu chu ( tapaNa vAo govAliyAo

Page #346
nadaKARN 440mmmmmore-R EAD 268 ni.pa. giridhAgAMgati ', gAriSa sma.. tasmAd no khalu TETI FM-'parimA' yati-prAmAda gA rAnivabhAd papTha pAThena 'jAra zirina pArada gita prAmAda di pada gAjInA sthitizIlagAdikAraNa mAtIti bhAra: Ifmarate salu mammAram 'nA' antaH abhyantara ' usayasa' mAzyasyagataH, zimbhUtasya 'nitipari vikhatarasa' pRviparisitamya-mityAdinA sabhA samAhAsya, 'mADipaTiyAe' savATikA pratipadApA: matipadazATikAyAH maryayA'numATinagAyA 'tparya 'samatalapaiyAe ' samatapadikApA =bhRmo samatalacyA sthApita paraNayugalAyA AyApittae' AtApayitum bhAtApanA ka manyate iti pUrvaNa mampannaH / tataH ajje ! samaNImA niggIAiriyAsAmayAmo jAra guttapamacAri NIo,no salu amma kampapariyAgAmasta jArasaviNavesamma vA cha40 jAya cirarittaNa) isa prakAra sukumArikA sAdhI kA kathana sunakara gopAriphA AryA ne usa sukumAri kA AryA se hama prakAra kahA hai AyeM ! hama loga ninya zramaNiyA hai| IrmA Adi samitiyo kA pAlana karatI haiM / aura nau koTi se namacarya kI rakSA karatI hai / isa liye hama logo ko grAma se yAvat saniveza se bAhira raha kara SaSTha SaSTha kI tapasyA karanA yAvat sUryAbhimukhI hokara AtApana yoga dhAraNa karanA kalpita nahIM hai / kAraNa-grAmAdi ke pAhirI pradeza meM sAdhviyA kA rahanA zIlabhA Adi kA nimitta pana jAtA hai| (kappar3a Na amha aMto uvassayassa viparikkhittassa saghADiddhiyAe Na samatala paI yAe AyAvitta ) hameM to yahI kalpita hai ki hama loga upAzraya ke eva kyAsI-amheNa aje ! samaNoo niggadhIoIriyA sAmiyAo jAva gutta babhacAriNIo, no khalu amha phApai bahiyA gAmarasa jAba saNNivesarasa vA cha? jAva viharittae ) mArIta subhAri sAdhvAna 4thana sAmajIne gopAtat AryAe sukumArikA AyIne A pramANe kahyuM ke Aryo ! ApaNe nigna tha zramaNIe chIe IryA vagere samitionuM pAlana karIe chIe, ane na keTithI brahmacaryanuM rakSaNa karIe chIe ethI ApaNe gAmathI thAvatuM sannivezathI bahAra rahIne paNa vaNanI tapasyA karavI yAvatu sUryAbhimukhI thaIne Atapana ga dhAraNa karavuM kavipata nathI kAraNa ke-gAma vagerethI bahAranA prada zamA sAnImAye 27 zAsana birenu nimitta 45 on cha (kappA Na aha ato uvasmayassa vipariskhittassa samAdhidiyAe Na samatalapaDyAe AyA . vicae) mApanetA pita, Apa bhIta, 1 vAra

Page #347
__ mAgAradharmAmRnaSiNI TI0 a016 suphumArikAcaritanirUpaNam 239 khalu sA mRyumArikA gopAriyAnAmAryANAmetamartha no zraddadhAti 'no paniyai' no matyeti-no vizvasiti, 'no roei ' no rocate, etamartham azradadhAnA apatyintI, arocamAnA sati smRmibhAgamya udyAnagya adarasAmante paSTha-pAThena yAvat-tapa ramaNA garyAbhimukhI bhUtvA-AtApanA kurvatI viharati / / mR0 13 // mUlam-tattha NaM caMpAe laliyA nAma goTTI parivasai, naravai diNNaviyArA ammApiiniyayanippivAsA vesavihA. rakyanikeyA nANAvihaaviNayappahANA aDDA jAva aparibhUyA, tattha Na capAe devadattA nAmaMgaNiyA hotthA sukumAlA jahA aMDaNAe, taeNaM tIse laliyAe goTTIe annayA paca goTrilagapurisA devadattAe gaNiyAe saddhiM subhUmibhAgassa ki jo bhitti Adi se saba tarapha se parikSipta hai bhItara hI apane zarIra ko zATikA se acchI taraha savRtta karatI huI aura bhUmi para donoM caraNo ko gharAra sthApita kara AtApanA ( tANa sA samAriyA govAlyiAe ema no saharaha, no pattiyai no ge| eyama a0 3 mubhUmibhAgassa ujjANassa adUrasAmate chaTha cha8Na jAva virai ) isa gopAlikA AryA kathana Upara usa sukumArikA AryA ko zraddhA nahI jamI usa para use vizvAsa nahIM AyA, vaha use kacoM nahIM / isa taraha vaha use azraddhA apratIti aura aruci kA vipaya yanAtI huI subhUmibhAga nAmaka udyAna ke pAsa paSTa paSTha kI tapasyA karatI huI vaha sUryAbhimukha hokara AtApanA karane lagI / / sU0 13 // parikSita upAzrayanI aMdara ja pitAnA zarIrane zATikA-sADInA mArI rIte DhAkIne ane bhUmi upara bane caraNane barAbara pita karIne ApanA ye (taNNa sA sUmAlyiA govAliyAe eyamaTTha no sahai no pattiyaha no roei, eyama? a0 3 subhUmibhAgAsa ujjANamsa adarasAmate du TuNa jAva viharai) gopaa1i7| mAryAnA una 652 sumA2 mAryAne paddhA 25 -8, tenA upara tene vizvAsa thayo nahi te tene gamyu paNa nahi A rIte te te kathana pratye azraddhA, apratIti ane aruci dharAvatI sabhUmibhAga nAmanA udyAnanI pAse paNa thainI tapasyA karatI sUryAbhimukhI thaIne AtApanAM karavA lAgI che sUtra 13 |

Page #348
-- - - - main maamlaa nikapaH IgiridhAgAMmamiti, gA- ripaH mma, tasmAd nI gyalu mApha ET-bariyA' pati-prAmAda yA sanivezAd papTha pAThena jAritae / yAda giga grAmAde pada para gAdhInA sthitiH zIlamATikAraNa gAtIti bhAraH pugapate palu amAm 'to' antaH abhya tara 'usAsA' upAyayaH , zimbhUnasya 'pitipari kvinassa' pRtiparikSiptasya-mityAdinAnaH samAtnasya, 'samADiradiyAe' savATikA matirAmA pratiradazATikAyAH gayA'nusATinagAbhArA 'tyaye 'samatalapaiyAe ' samatalapadikAyA bhUmo samatalAyA myApitavaraNayugalAyA AyArittae' jAtApitam bhAtApanA ratna palpate rati pUSaNa mantraH / tataH ajje ! samaNImo nigayoA IriyAsamiyAgo jAna guttaramacAri NIbho,no salu amma kappAyariyAgAmastajAramaNivesasma vA chaha jAva ciharittae) isa prakAra sukumArikA sAdhvI kA kathana sunakara gopArikA AryA ne usa sukAmAri kA AryA se uma prakAra kahA hai Arye / hama loga nirgranya zramaNiyA hai / IryA Adi samitiyoM kA pAlana karatI haiM / aura nau koTi se brahmacarya kI rakSA karatI hai / isa liye hama logo ko grAma se yAvat maniveza se thAhira raha kara paSTha SaSTha kI tapasyA karanA yAvat sUryAbhimukhI hokara AtApana yoga dhAraNa karanA kalpita nahIM hai / kAraNa-nAmAdi ke pArirI pradeza meM sAdhviyA kA rahanA zIlabhaga Adi kA nimitta pana jAtA hai / (kappai Na amha aMto upassayassa viiparikkhittassa saghADiyaddhiyAe Na samatala paI yAe AyAvittaNa ) hameM to yahI kalpita hai ki hama loga upAzraya ke eva payAsI-amheNa agje ! samaNIo niggathIoIriyA sAmiyAo jAva gutta babhavAriNIo, no khalu amha kApada bahiyA gAmarasa jAya saNNivasarasa vA cha jAva biharittae ) mA zate sudhamAsivAna thana sAjIna zAdast AryAe sukumArikA Ayane A pramANe kahyuM ke Aryo ! ApaNe nitha zramaNIe chIe IryA vagere samitionuM pAlana karIe chIe, ane nava koTithI brahAcaryanuM rakSaNa karIe chIe ethI ApaNe gAmathI thAvata sannivezathI bahAra rahIne paNa SaSanI tapasyA karavI yAt sUryAbhimukha thaI Atapana yoga dhAraNa kare kalpita nathI kAraNa ke-gAma vagerethI bahAranA prada zamA sAvImAye 2 zAsana virenu nimitta yaI cha (kappAhaNa amha ato uvassayasa vipariskhicassa sabAbinadiyAe Na samatalapaDyAe AyA vita) mAyanatAta. bhApati

Page #349
amagAradhAmRtavArSiI TIkA a0 16 sukumArikAcaritavarNanam 41 vezyAvihArakRtaniketA - vezyAgRhakRtanivAsA, tathA-' nANAvihaaviNayappahANA' nAnAvidhA'vinayapradhAnA, tayA-bhAdayA dhanadhAnyasampanA, yAvad aparibhUtA-parairanabhibhUtA, AsIt / tAralu campAyA nagayoM devadattA nAma 'gaNiyA' gaNikAnvezyA, AsIt , sA kimbhUtatyAha-mukumArapANipAdA, catuppaSTikalA. vizAradA 'jahA ADaNAe' yathA bhaNDanAte aNDanAmake tRtIye jJAtA-yayane yathA'syAvarNana tadvadiha vodhyam / tataH salu tasyA lalitAyA goThayA anyadAanyasmin kasmiMzcitsamaye, paJca 'gohilgapurisA' goSThikapurupA-maNDalIpuruSAH samAnavayaskA ityarthaH devadattayAgaNikayAmA subhUmibhAgasyodyAnasyodyAnazriya udyAnazobhA matyanubhavanto viharanti / tara khalu eko goSThikapuruSo devadattA nANAviha aviNayappArANA, anAjAya aparibhUyA) isane apanI sevAse rAjAko prasanna kara rakhA thA-lo usakI kRpA se yaha bilakula svacchada the| apane mAtA pitA Adi kuTumpI jano kI yaha paravAha nahIM kiyA karate the-unako ina puruSoM se bilakula bhaya narI thaa| vezyAoM ke ghara meM paDe rahanA-yI inakA eka kAma thii| aneka prakAra ke avinaya pradhAna rUpa anAcAroM kA sevana karanA yahI unakA kAma thaa| paise kI-dravyakI unake- pAma kamI nahI thii| koI inako kucha kaha suna nahI sakatA dhA / (tatya Na capAe devadattA nAma gaNiyA hotyA, sukumAlA, jatA aDaNAe, taraNa tIse laliyAe goTThIe annayA paca 'gohillagapurisA devadattAe gaNiyAe saddhi subhUmibhAgasa ujjA. Nassa ujjANasiri paccaNubhaSamANA viharati) usI capA nagarI meM jAva aparibhUyA) te bhI tAnI mevAthI rAjana prasanna 42sA to temanI kRpAthI te ma DaLI ekadama svaccha dapaNuM AcaratI hatI pitAnA mAtA pitA vagere kuTuMbI lo nI paNa teo darakAra karatA na hatA teone A vaDIlenI koIpaNa jAtanI bIka hatI nahi, vezyAonA ghera paDayA rahevu phakta eja emanuM eka mAtra kAma hatuM aneka prakAranA avinayapUrNa AcaraNa karavA eja teonA jIvananuM mukhya kAma hatuM dhananI teonI pAse khoTa hatI nahi keIpaNa nAgarikanI eTalI paNa tAkAta nahotI ke teo temane kaIpaNa kahe! (natya Na ca rAe de dattA nAma gaNiyA hotyA, mukumAlA, jahA ahaNAe, taraNa tIse salyiAe godrIe mannayA paca godvilgapurisA devadattA gaNiyAe sadi subhUmibhAgassa ujanAgarasa unnANasiriM paccaNu bhavamANA vihara ti) te 55

Page #350
ujANassa ujANasiriM pacaNabhaSamANA viharati, taratha Ne ege gohilagapurisa devadattaM gaNiyaM uncaMga dharai ege piTThao AyAtta dhai ege pupphapurayaM nagara ege pApa para page cAmarusse karei tapaNa mA samAliyA ajA devadattaM gaNiya tehiM paMcahi gohiSTapurisahi sama usalAI mANussagAI bhogabhogAi bhuMjamANI pAsai tapaNa tIse imeyAspesaMkappe samuppajjitthA-ahoNaMimAisthiyA purAporANArNa kammANaM jAva vihagi, taM jai Ne imassa sucariyarasa tava. niyamabhacetAsarUma mallANe phalavittivimame asthi to NaM ahamati AgamismeNaM bhAgahaNenaM imeyArUpAi urA. lAi jAva viharijjAmi ttiha niyANaM karei karitA AyAvaNabhUmio pacoruhai ||suu0 14 // TIkA-' tattha Na capAe' sAdi / tana khalu campAyA nagayAM lalitA nAmnI ' goTThI' goSTI maNDalI parivasati kiM bhUto sA goSThItyAi-'naravaidigga niyArA' narapatidattavicArA narapatinA datto vicAra. samatiryasyai sA tathA-sevA dinA santuSTAnarapaterlabdhasmatantratA, tathA - ' ammApiiniyayanippivAsA' ambApitRnikani pipAsA-mAtApinAdi nirapekSA, 'vesavihArakaya nikeyA' 'tatya Na capAe laliyA nAma ' ityAdi / TIkArya-(tatya Na capAe laliyA nAma gohI parivasai) usa capAnagarImeM 'lalitA' isa nAmakI goSThI-maDalI rahatI thI / ( narava diNNaviyArA, ammApida niyaya nippivAsA vesavihorakayanikeyA, ' tayaNa capAe laliyA nAma' ityAdi sAtha-(tatyaNa capAe laliyA noma godI parivasai) te yA nagadImA 'litA' nAme hI bhajI tI tI (naravai, diNNaviyArA ammApida niyayanispivAsA, vesavihArakayanikeyA, nANAvihaaviNayappahANA, aDDA

Page #351
anagAra niyapiNI TIkA 2066 sumArikAparitavarNanam 243 putI mAmudArAna-aSTAn bhogAn muJjAnA-purvI pazyati, tattvaraNAH mukhamA riphAyaNa jayametaraNa satyamANagrarUpaH saMglapicAraH samutpadyata-aho ! khalu ina so paga-pUrvamave 'porAgANa' purAgAnAm-purAnanAnA macitAnA karmA punarmagA pAra kattivizeSa matlanugamantI viharati tan-tasmAt kAraNAd yadi salu ko'pyasna nucaritamya taponimabrahmacayAmasya ralyANa upTaH gubharUpa , phalgRttivizeSaH asti, 'to' tarhi khalu amapi 'nAgamisseNa' jAgAminA bhanarahaNena imAn etadrUpAn udArAn bhogAn yApad bhujAnA 'vihausa para cAra bore| isa taraha se usa sumArikA AryA ne una maDalI ke pAca puruSo ke mAya usa devadantA gaNikA ko udAra manuSya bhava sapandhI kAma bhogoM ko nogate hue degyA / (taeNa tIse imeyAsve sakappe manupanjiyA-aho Na imA isyiyA purA porANANa kammANa jAba viharaha) tA uma sukunArikA AryA ko isa prakAra kA yaha vicAra utpanna A-naho ! ima strI ne pUrvabhava meM jo puNya karma kamAye haiM unhIM purAne puNya karmoM ke yArat phatti vizeSa ko yaha bhoga rahI hai / (ta jaiNa kei imasta tucariyasla nava niyamabhaceravAsasta kalANe phalavittirisese asthi to Na ahamavi AgamissaMga bhavaragahaNeNa imerArUvAi usalAi jAra vihAnAmi, tikaTU niyANa kareDa, karitA AyAbagabhUmimI paccolhai ) isaliye yadi ina pAlina tapa, niyama evaM brahmapace vratA kA koI zubharUpa phalaphrAtta vizeya hai to meM bhI AgAmI maba meM isI taraha ke udAra manu ya bhava samdhI kAma bhogoM DhaLyA A rIte te sukumAri Aryoe maMDaLInA pAce mANasanI sAthe te hepattA pAne 2 anubhyasapanA abhAga lAgavatA leyA (taeNa tIse imeyAhane sakappe samuppanjityA- aho Na imA ityiyA purA porANANa pammANa jAva viharaha) tyAre te sudhabhAra mAyAne matanA piyA CEbhavya ke ahe? A strIe pUrvabhavamA je puNyakarma karyA che temane lIdhe ja eTale ke te ja pUva bhavanA puNya-me nA yAvata phaLavizeSane A bhogavI rahI cha (ta jai Na kaii imAsa sucariyasa dara niyama ubharavAsasma kanlANe phaTa vittivisese asthi to Na ahanadi Agami se Na bharaggaDge Na ibheyArUlAi urA lAi jAva viharitAmi, ti kaTu niyANa karei, pharittA AparAva gabhUmio paccoruhaH) mA mA bhArA va mAyAmA mAvasa ta5, niyama bhane brahmacarya vratanu zubha phaLa che te huM paNa AvatA bhavamAM A jAtanA ja udAra masaba dhI kAmagone bhegavu A pramANe vicAra karIne teNe nidAna

Page #352
gaNiphAgutsa dharati para 'pibho' : 'mAna' ApAra ghAti, epha: 'pupa pUrayaM' papa-pApA nApi ' pati, para pAdo-attayAdinAzayati / - nAmasArI' nAmarasIjana pharoti / tata' glu gA gRhamArA mANA ganikA ne pAbhigA eka devadattA nAma kI eka gaNikA satI dhii| yAnAmA palAoM meM niSNAta thii| isake rAya para Adi mapI apayara parata tI adhika sukumAra the| mayUra au nAma ke tRtIya jAtAdhyayana meM umarA jaisA varNana kiyA gayA hai-dhaimA hI varNana sapA mAM jAnanA cAhiye / eka samaya kI pAta hai ki goSThI 5, rUpa kilo mamAna carasavAr3e the devadattA gaNikA ke sAtha usa subhamibhAga upAna meM Aye-Ara ghahA kI udyAna kI zobhA kA nirIkSaNa karate idhara-udhara ghUmana lage-(tastha Na ege gohilga purise devadatta gaNi uccage gharaha, ega piTTao Ayavatta dhareha, ege pupphapaya gaNDa, ge pAe ragaDa, ege ghAmasvakheva parecha, tapaNa sA samAriyA ajjA devadatta gaNiya tehi pacarhi gohillagapurisehi saddhiM ugalA mANustagAha mogabhogAi bhuja mANI pAsaha ) vahA eka usa maDalI ke puspa ne devadattA gaNikA kA apanI godI me paiThAyA, eka dUsare-maTalI ke purapa ne usake pAsa umake Upara chatto tAnA, eka tIsare purupane usake nimitta puppoM kA racanA racI, cauthe purupa ne usake donoM pairoM meM mAdara ragAtrA pAcavaM na nagarImAM devadattA nAme e gaNikA rahetI hatI te 64 kaLAomA nipuNa hatI, tenA hAtha-paga vagere badhA ane atIva sukomaLa hatA mayUrI aDa nAmanA trIjA adhyayanamA devadattAnuM jevu vAna karavAmAM AvyuM che tevuM ja varNana ahI paNa jANI levuM joIe eka divasanI vAta che ke gaNI-maDaLInA pAca mANaso ke jeo sarakhI uMmaravALA hatA-devadattA gaNikAnI sAthe te subhUmibhAga udyAnamAM gayA ane tyAnI udyAna zobhAnuM nirIkSaNa karatA Ama tabha 521 bAya (tatthaNa ege godrigapurise devadatta gaNiya ucchage dharai, ege pio Ayavatta gharei, ege pupphapUraya raei, ege pAe raei, ege cAmarakkhe va karei taeNa sA sUmAliyA aA devadatta gaNiya tahiM pacahi goTTi puri sehi saddhi urAlAi mANussagAi bhAgabhogAi bhujamANI pAsai) tyo ta bhaDa LInA eka mANase devadattA gaNikAne pitAnA khoLAmAM besADI bIjA mANase tenI upara chatrI tA, trIjA mAne tenA mATe pupa nI racanA karI, cethA mANase tenA pagamAM lAla raMga lagAbe, pAcamA mANase tenA upara cAmara

Page #353
arrant TIkAma0 16 sukumArikAnirUpaNam 245 mANIe imeyAruve ajjhatthie jAva samuppajjitthA, jayANaM aha agAravA samajhe vasAmi tayA NaM aha appavasA, jayA NaM aha muMDe bhavitA pavvaiyA tathA NaM ahaM paravasA, putri ca NaM mamaM samANIo ADhAyatira iyANi no ADhatira ta seyaM khalu mama kala pAu0 govAliyANa atiyAo paDinikkhamittA pADieka uvastaya utrasaMpajjittANa viharittae tikaTTu eva saMpei saMpehittA kaha pA0 govAliyANaM ajjANaM aMtiyAo paDinikkhamai paDinikkhamittA paDiekkaM uvassaya uvasapajji - nANaM viharai, taNaM sA sUmAliyA ajjA aNohaTTiyA anivAriyA sacchadamaI abhikkhaNa abhikkhaNaM hatthe dhovei jAva ei tattha vi ya NaM pAsatthA pAsatyavihArI osaNNA osaNNavihArI kusIlAra saMsattAra bahUNi vAsANi sAmaNNapariyAgaM pAuNai addhamAsiyAe salehaNAe tassa ThANassa aNAloiyaapaDikkaMtA kAlamAse kAla kiccA IsANe kappe aNNayarasi vimANasi devagaNiyattAe ubavaNNA, tatthegaiyANa devINaM nava palio mAI ThiI paNNattA, tattha NaM sUmAliyAe devIe nava palio mAIM ThiI pannatA // sU0 15 // TIkA -- 'taeNa sA' ityAdi / tataH khalu sA sukumArikA AryA 'sarIra ' taeNa sAsUmAliyA ajA ' ityAdi // TIkArtha - (taeNa ) isa ke bAda (sA mUmAliyAe ajjA sarIra gharasA " taeNa sAsUmAliyA ajjA' ityAdi - (taraNa) tyArapaTTI ( sA sUmAliyA ajjA sarIradhautA jAyA yAvi

Page #354
244 kamAyo rijjAmiti baTu' / virAmi pani kayA 'nigANa ' nidAna karoti, kRtvA bhAtApanabhUmitaH pratyAroti-bhAvApanA paringI // 1014 // mUlam-taeNaM sA sUmAliyA ajmA sarIrabausA jAyA yAvi hotthA, abhiSaNa abhikrasaNaMra hatthe dhovei pAe dhokeha sIsaM dhore muhaM dhoi thaNaMtagaDa dhovei karasaMtarAi dhovei gojjhatarAi dhovei jastha NaM ThANaM vA seja vA nisIhiyaM vA ceei tattha vi ya NaM puyAmeva udaeNaM anbhuskhaittA tao pacchA ThANaM vA3 ceie, taeNaM tAo govAliyAo sUmAliyaM aja eva vayAsI-eva khalu devaannuppiyaa| ajje amhe samaNIo niggaMdhIo IriyAsamiyAo jAva camaceradhAriNIo no khallu kappai amhaM sarIravAusiyAe hotae, tuma ca Na aje! sarIravAusiyA abhirakhaNaM abhikkhaNa hatthe dhovesi jAva ceesi, taM tuma NaM devANuppie / tassa ThANasta Aloehi jAva paDivajjAhi, taeNa sA sUmAliyA govAliyANa ajjANaM eyama no ADhAi no parijANai aNAdAyamA aparijANamANI viharai, taraNa tAo ajjAo sUmAliya ajjaM abhikkhaNaM abhikkhaNaM abhihIlati jAva paribhavati, abhikkhaNaM abhikkhaNa eyamaha nivAreti, taeNaM tIe sUmA liyAe samaNIhiM niggaMthIhi hIlijjamANAe jAva vArijja. ko bhogU / aisA vicAra kara usane nidAna ghadha kiyA aura karake phira vaha AtApana bhUmi se AtApanA lekara apane sthAna AgaI / / suu014|| badha karyo ane karIne te AtApana bhUmithI AtApanA laine pitAnA sthAne AvI gaI che satra 14 |

Page #355
anagArayAmApiNI TIkAma0 16 sukumArikAnikapaNam 245 mANIe imeyArave ajjhasthie jAva samuppajjitthA, jayANaM aha agAravAsamajhe vasAmi tayA NaM aha appavasA, jayA NaM ahaM muMDe bhavittA pamvaiyA tayA NaM ahaM paravasA, puvi ca NaM mama samANIo ADhAyati2 iyANi no ADhatira ta seyaM khallu mama kalla pAu0 govAliyANaM atiyAo paDiniskhamittA pADieka uvassayaM usapajjittANa viharittae tikaTu eva saMpehei saMpehittA kalaM pA0 govAliyANaM ajjANaM aMtiyAo paDinikkhamai paDiniskhamittA paDiekaM uvassaya uvasapajjitANaM viharai, taeNa sA sUmAliyA ajjA aNohaTriyA anivAriyA sacchadamaI abhikkhaNa abhikkhaNaM hatthe dhovei jAva ceei tatya vi ya NaM pAsatyA pAsatyavihArI osaNNA osaNgavihArI kusIlAra saMsattAra vaNi vAsANi sAmaNNapariyAgaM pAuNai addhamAsiyAe salehaNAe tassa ThANassa aNAloiyaapaDikaMtA kAlamAse kAla kiccA IsANe kappe aNNayarali vimANasi devagaNiyattAe ubavaNNA, tatthegaiyANaM devINaM nava paliovamAiM ThiI paNNattA, tattha NaM sUmAliyAe devIe nava paliovamAI ThiI pannattA // sU0 15 // TokA-'taeNa sA' ityAdi / tataH khalu sA sukumArikA AryA sarIra 'taeNa sA sUmAliyA anjA' ityAdi / TIkArtha-(taeNa) isa ke bAda (sA sUmAliyAe ajjA sarIra parasA 'taeNa sA sUmAliyA ajjA' ityAdi -(taraNa) tyArapachI (sA sumAliyA amjA sarIrayautA jAyA cAvi

Page #356
244 rijjAmiti pahirAmi pani kAnigANaM ' nidAna paroti, kutrA AtApanabhUmiya' pratyArodati bhAgApanA pgriii014|| mUlam-taeNa sA sUmAliyA ajjA sarIravausA jAyA yAvi hotthA, abhikkhaNa abhiksaNa2 hatthe dhovaha pAe dhovei sAMsaM dhotreDa muha dhoda dhaNaMtagaDa dhoveDa karasatarAI dhoveDa gojjhatarAi dhovei jattha Na ThANe vA seja vA nisIhiyaM vA ceei tatva viya NaM puyAmeva udaeNaM avbhuskhaintA taoM pacchA ThANaM vA3 ceie, taeNa tAo govAliyAo sUmAliya aja eva kyAsI-eva khalla devaannuppiyaa| aje amhe sama. NIo niggaMdhIo IriyAsamiyAo jAba vabharadhAriNIo no khalla kappai amhaM sarIravAusiyAe hotae, tuma ca Ne aje! sarIravAusiyA abhirakhaNa abhikkhaNaM hatthe dhovesi jAva ceesi, taM tuma Na devANuppie / tassa ThANasta Alo. ehi jAva paDivajjAhi, taeNa sA sUmAliyA govAliyANa ajjANaM eyama8 no ADhAi no parijANai aNADhAyamANI aparijANamANI viharai, taeNa tAo ajjAo sUmAliyaM ajjaM abhikkhaNaM abhikkhaNaM abhihIlati jAva paribhavati, abhikkhaNaM abhikkhaNa eyama nivAreti, taeNaM tIe sUmA liyAe samaNIhiM niggaMthIhiM hIlijjamANAe jAva vArija ko bhogU / aisA vicAra kara usane nidAna badha kiyA aura karake phira vaha AnApana bhUmi se AtApanA lekara apane sthAna AgaI // suu014|| badha karyo ane karIne te AtApana bhUmithI AtApane laIne pitAnA sthAne AvI gaI ! satra 14 che

Page #357
bhAgAradhAmRtapariNI TIkA 10 16 sukumArikAcaritanirUpaNam 247 . tataH salu gopArimA AyoH sukumArikAmArzamevamavAdipuH era palu he devAnupriye ! Arthe ! 3ya zramaNya -tapasvinyaH ninthyaH vAyAbhyantaragranthiraditAH IsamitA yAvad guptabrahmacaryadhAriNya' sma', no salu balAte'mmAsa sarIsArasigAe ' zarIramazirA hotae' bhavitum iti sva ca khala he Arye / zarIramAzikA jAtA amoNa-puna punaratigayena hastau dhApami prakSAlayasi, yAvat-sthAna vA zAyA vA myAnyAyabhUmi vA jalenAbhyukSya 'esi' cetayasi snAdika karopItyarthaH / tam-tasmAt tva khalu de devAnu miye / tat sthAnam ' Arogahi ' Alocaya, zaticAra prakAzayetyarthaH / yAvada 'par3iAnAhi pratipayasva-prAyazcitta svIkuru ' ityarthaH / tataH khalu sA sukhalikA AryA ne usa surumArikA oryA se kahA-(eca khalu devANuppiyA! ajje amhe samaNIo niggaMdhIo IriyosamiyAo jAya yabhacera dhAriNio, no gvalu kappaha amha sarIrayAuliyA hotta, tumaca NaM ajje marIramAusiyA, abhivaNa 2 hatye dhobesi, jAva cesi ) he devAnapri! hama AryA nindha amaNiyA heN| IyAM Adi pAMca saminitroMdA pAlana karatI haiN| nomoTi brahmacarya sahilamarovatako pAlana karatI h| ata. hama logoM ko apane zarIra ke saMskAra karane meM parAyaNa pananA balpita nahIM hai| he AyeM ! tuma zarIra saMskAra karane meM parAyaNa bana cukI ho / cAra 2 tuma hAyoM ko dhonI ho yAvat sthAnako zayyA ko, aura svAdhyAya bhUmi ko pahile se hI pAnIse vokara niyata karatI ho (ta tuma Na devANuppie / tassa ThAgasma AloehiM, jAva paDijjAhi) isa liye he devAnupriye ! tuma usa sthAna kI AlocanA karo-apane aticAroM ko prakAzita karo pAvat unakA prAyazcitta lo| mArita mAyAne yA pramANe dyu -( salu davANupiyA / agne amhe samaNIo niggavImo IriyAmamiyAo jAva camace dhAriNio ne salu kappA amhe marIravArasiyAe hottae, tuma ca Na ajje sarIgyAusiyA, abhikaraNa 2 hatthe dhovesi jAra eni) va nupriye ! me zAmiA niyama e chIe, IryA vagere pAca samitionuM ane pAlana karIe , nava keTivI brahmacarya mahAvrata dhAra karIe chIe evA potAnA garIrane satkAra kare e ApaNA mATe cogya gaNAya na3i he A ! tame rAtrInA sA ramA parAyaNa banI cUkI che tame vAravA hAthane dhue deyAvat sthAnane, zAne ane svAyabhUmine pahelethI ja pANIthI gheIne nakkI karI le che ta tuma.pA devANudhie ! tarasa ThANasa Alopahi, nAva parivagnAhi ) sevA

Page #358
- -- -- - - sthaay' ghausApArIyAta zarIramakAyama nA nAnA , mIdaga 2 punaH punaH sau pAha' pAratimAlagI, pATI pApati sIma' gopa-zira' dhApati, gu dhApati, 'magArA' rAmi dhArati mAha ' mA ntarANi pAni, 'gogA guzAntarANi gapapadeza bhI, yama 'ThANa vA 'myAnam-upa rAnArtha sthAna maja pAmayyA 'nisoriyA naSedhikI strI yAyabhUmi yA 'cepara' cAyati-yageni, tatrApi ca maGapUmapoTakena 'abhukkhaittA' abhyutya samiti, nA pagAt 'ThANa tAsAna yA zayyA vA pedhirI pAe' cetapati-paroti / jAyA yAni hotyA-abhisaNa 2 ratye goDa, pApa dhoveDa, mIsa dhoveha, muha ghoveha, zraNatarAi dhoveha, pAtrAtarAi dhovara, gomatarAi ghovei) vaha sukumArikA AryA zarIra saskAra karane meM bhI tatpara bana gii| pAra 2 yaha zodha gone lagI, paira dhone lagI, zira dhona lagI, mugya dhone lagI, stanAtaroM ko dhone ragI, pakSAoM ko dhone lagI aura gukha pradeza ko dhone lgii| (jatya Na ThANa yA sanna yA nisIhiya vA ceei tatva viyaNa puyAmeva udaeNaamuskhaitto tao pacchA ThANa ghA 3 ceei, taeNa tAo govAliyAo annAo sUmAliya aja eva payAsI) isI taraha vaha jahAM apanA dhaiThane ke liye sthAna banAtI zagyA-pAtharatI, svAdhyAya sthAna karatI, vahA bhI vaha pahile se hI use jala se sIMca detI-taba jAkara vahAM para apanA sthAna, zayA evaM svAdhyAya bhUmi niyata krtii| isa prakAra kI paristhiti dekha kara gopA hotyA-abhikkhaNa 2 hatthe dhovei, pAe dhAveha, sIsa dhovei, muha dhovei, thaNarAi dhovei, phaksatarAi dhovei gojjhatarAi dhovei) sukumAri sAryA zarI2-2241 ranA kAmamAM parovAI gaI vAravAra hAtha dhovA lAgI, paga dhovA lAgI, mAthuM chevA lAgI, mukha devA lAgI, tanenA vaccenA sthAnane dhovA lAgI,bagalene dhAvA asil, mane zusa sthAnAna ghopA hAmI (jasvarNa ThANa vA sejjavA nisI hiya vA ceeha tatyavi ya NaM puvyAmeva udaeNa abhukkhaittA to pacchA ThANa SA 3 ceei tae Na tAo govAliyAo ajjAo sUmAliya ajja evaM bayAsI) A pramANe ja te jarA pitAnu besavAnuM sthAna nakakI karatI, ke pathArI pAtharatI athavA te svAdhyAya mATe besavAnuM sthAna nakkI karatI tyA pahelethI ja te sthAnane pANuM chATatI hatI ane tyArapachI te tyA pitAnuM sthAna-zapyA ane svAdhyAya sthAna nakkI karatI hatI A jAtanI paristhiti joIne ge pAlikA te

Page #359
anagAradharmAmRtapaNI TIkA tha0 16 sukumArikAcaritavarNanam 249 1 rbhUtaH, yadA=yAvat kAla khalu amagAravA samabhye vamAmi, tadA tAvat kAla khalnaha ' appAsA' AtmavazA svAdhInA Asam yadA khalvaha muNDA bhUlA prabrajitA tadA kharada paravazA parAdhInA jAtA / 'putri purA pUrvasmin kAle ca khalu 'mama' mA zramaNyaH ' ADhAyati ' 2 Adriyanta tathA parijAnanti idAnIM no Adriyante no parijAnanti, 'ta' tattasmAt zreyaH khalu mama kalye mAdurbhUta prabhAtayA rajanyA yAvajjvalati sUrye abhyudate gopAlikAnAmAryANAmantikAt pratiniSkrampa 'pADieka pArthakya pArthakyAzraya pRthagbhUtam anyamityarthaH ' uba , ' yaha AdhyAtmika yAvat manogata sakalpa utpanna huA - ( jayANa amha AgAracAsamajhe vasAmi tayANa aha appavasA jayANa aha muDe bhavitA yA tayANa aha paravasA puci caNa mama samaNIo ADhAyaMti, iyANi No ADhati 2 taM seya khalu mama rUrala pou0govAliyA atiyAo paDinimittA paDikka uvassayaM uvasapajjittAnaM viharitapatti phaTTa eva sapeheDa ) jana taka me ghara meM rahI taba taka svAdhIna rahI aura aba jaba se muMDita hokara pravrajita huI hai taba se parAdhIna bana rahI hU~ / pahile ye zramaNiyA merA Adara karatI thI- merI bAta mAnatI thI parantu athato koI mI na merA jAdara karatI hai aura na merI bAta hI mAnatI hai / isa liye mujhe aba vahI ucita hogA ki meM dUsare dina jaba prAtaH kAla hone para sUrya prakAza se camakane lagetava meM gopAlikA AryAke pAsa se nikala kara kisI dUsare bhinna upA rIka TIka karI tyAre tene A jAtane AdhyAtmika yAvat manaeNgana ma kalpa bhavyo ( jayAna amha AgAravAsamajjhe vamAmi tayANa aha appAsA jayANa aha muLe bhavittA pavvaiyA tayANa aha paravamA putri ca Na mama samaNIo AdAya ti, iyANi No ADhati ta seya salu mama pATha govAliyANa ati yAo paDhinikkhamittA paDikka upasthaya uvasapajjittANa viharitae tti kaTTa eva sapehei ) tyA sudhI hu gharamA rahI tyA sudhI svAdhIna rahI pazu nyArathI muti thaIne pratrajIta thai chu tyArathI parAdhIna thaI gaI chu zramaNI mAre| Adara karatI hatI, mArI vAta mAnatI hatI tA kAI paNa mArA Adara nathI karatu ane mArI vAta paNa mAnatu nathI tethI mAre mATe e ja ucita che ke khIje divase savAre sUrya uDDaya pAmatA ja pAlikA AryonI pAsethI nIkaLIne kAi bIna upAzraye jatI raha to tethe vicAra ye ( sape hicA ) vicAra harIne te ( kala pAo pahelA A paNa atyAre

Page #360
Re bhramAcA ( no mArikA AryA gopAlikAnAmAryANAmena 'no bhAdA' nAhiyate, no parijAnI te upane dhyAna na darzani, / anAdriyamANA=manAra kutI apari jAnAnA=pAnapadAnAvara tA: gopAli AryAH zukumArikAmAryAgabhIkSNaM=punaH punarabhidI visaMgati nipAtra pari bharanti / abhIkSNa= punaH punaH em ukta zomAkaraNa jalamakSepAdika nivArayantipratiSeti / 'tI' samyAH sukumAri kAyA zramaNIbhirnigranyIbhiH TIlyamAnAyA yA saryamANAyA ayametabhUSa vakSyamANasvarUpa' AdhyAtmika yAmanogataH sanpI - vicAraHmamupadhata mA (taraNa sA samAliyA govAliyANa ajANa NyaNDa no AhAra, parijAnA, aNAdAgamANI, aparijAnamANI, vihara) sukumArikA AryA ne gopAlikA AryA ke hama kapana rUpa artha ko Adara kI dRSTi se nahI dekhA, unake cacanoM para usane kucha bhI dhyAna nahI diyaa| isa taraha unake vacano kA anAdara aura una para dhyAna nahI detI huI vaha rahane lagI (taNaM tAo ajjAo sumAli ajja abhikkhaNa 2 yamadva nivAreMti, taNNa tIse tumAliyA samaNIti niyIeiM hIli jjagaNIe jAva cArijjamANIta imeyAkhve ajmasthi jAya samupajji hathA ) isa ke pazcAt una gopAli kA AryA ne usa khukumArikA AryA kI vAra 2 avahelanA kI, usa para ve gussA bhI huI usakI niMdA bhI kI yAvat usakA tiraskAra bhI kiyA / yAra 2 use zarIra kI zobhA karane se aura jala kA siMcana karane se rokaa| taba use isa prakAra kA he devAnupriye1 tame te sthAnanI AlAcanA karA-peAtAnA aticArane prakA zita mu| yAvat tenA bhATe prAyazcitta re! (taeNa sA sumAliyA govAliyANa anANa emaTTa no ADhAi, no parimANAi, aNAdAyamANI aparimANamANI, viharai ) sukumAri bhAryAo govAti bhAryAtA mA adhanaya arthane vyAharanI dRSTithI jeyA nahi, temanA vacaneA upara teNe kaI paNa vicAra karyAM nahi A rIte temanA vacananeA anAdara ane te pratye bedarakAra thaIne te pAtAnA vadhyata asAra 421aa lAgI ( taraNa tAo ajjAo sUmAliya ajja abhikvaNa 2 eyamaTTha nivAre ti, taeNa tose sumAliyAe samaNIhi niggayohi holijjamA NI jAba vArijjANIva imeyAve ajjatthie jAna samuppajjitthA ) tyA2pachI te geApAlikA Aryoe te sukumArikA AryAnI vAravAra avahelanA karI, tenI tarapha temaNe gussA paNa batAyaiA, tenA niMdA karI yAvatu tenA tiraskAra paNa karyo tene vAravAra zarIrane zelAvavA khadala temaja jaLanu khAla

Page #361

Page #362
sAdharmapAla sasaya ' upAzrayam upapaya minika para gaMprekSya panye mAdarbhutamamA, tAyA rajanyA yAyamalaniya ugi nigopAsikAnAmArgANAmantiA prati , nijAmati, pratinidhamma pAThiera 'mAryaya-gagabhagamanyamupAyapamupasapaya.. khalu viharati-Anta samA ____tavaH khalla tA gurumArikA bhAryA ' goSTiyA' gappaSTikA apavAra .. rahitA-upagalA avinayamagIti yAna ' anivAgyiA' anivAryA durnivArA 'sacchadaI sa damati:-nAstridharmAnugedharahitamA, amIna-punaH puna - Isto dhAvati-prakSAlayani gAyat sthAna pAgaNyA mAnepedhitI yA jalenAmyukSya - ghetayati-sthAnAdika karotItyarthaH / tatrApi ca khala pAryanyA, pArdhamyavihAriNI, zraya me calI jAU isa prakAra kA umane vicAra phiyA (mahilA) aisA vicAra pharake (karala pA0 govAliyANa ajANa) dUsare hI dinaprAtaH kAla jara sUryodaya rogayA-tapa vaha gopAlikA AryA ke (atiyAo) pAsa se (pauinisvamittA) nikala kara-(paripaka) bhiSa, dUsare (jyassaya) upAzraya pho (uyasapajjitANa vierai) prAptakara, vahA rahane lagI-arthAt dusare upAzraya meM calI aaii| (taNNa sA sUmAliyA'ajjA aNohahiyA anivAriyA sacchadamaI abhirakhaNa abhikkhaNa hatthe dhoveda jAva ceNDa) gharA ghara sukumArikA AryA vinA, kisI roka Toka ke svacchada panakara rahane lggii| vahA~ use-kA rokane vAlA rahA nahIM so jo mana meM AyA vaha karane lagagaI-isa, taraha vaha coritra dharma ke bhAva se rahita yana gaI / pAra 2 apane hAthoM ko dhotI yAvat sthAna, zayyA, aura svAdhyAya kI bhUmi ko dhokara vA goliyANa ajjA) pAra hipase savAre nyAre sUya ya paabhye| tyAre ta mApAlikA AyAMnA (atiyAo) pAthI (paDiniksamittA) nItIna (paDieka) mIna ( uvassaya ) GpAzrayane ( uyasapajilANa viharai ) bhagavAna tyA 271! aail, mIn 6zrayamA tI hI (ta eNa sA sUmAliyA ajjA aNohaTTiyA anivAriyA sacchadamaI abhikkhaNa itthe dhovei jAva ceei) tyA te sukumArikA Aya keIpaNa jAtanI roka Toka vagara svaccha tApUrvaka rahevA lAgI tyAM tene keI reka-Toka karanAra hatuM nahi eTale je pramANe tenI IcchA thatI te pramANe ja te AcaratI hatI A rIte te cAritra dharmanA bhAvathI rahita banI gaI vAra vAra te pitAnA hAthane dhotI hatI yAvat sthAna, pathArI ane svAdhyAyanA sthAnane dhoIne tyA pitAnuM sthAna nakkI karatI hatI

Page #363
tantratafort TIkA ga0 16 sukumArikAcaritavarNanam re avasannA, avamantravidAriNI, kuzI kuzIlavihAriNI, samaktA, sasaktavihAriNI, bahUni varSANi nAmavyayapaya pAlayati, pAlayitvA ardhamAmikyA salekhanayAntasya sthAnasyA'nAlocitA jaravikAntA kAlmAse kAla kRtvA, IzAne kalpe'nyata masmin vimAne mAdhuryAdi vAcanAmamaye AcAryANA vimAnasakhyAyA vismaraNena 'nizrayAbhAvAdanyatamasminityuktam devagaNatayA upapannA | kokai kAsA- devarInA navalyopamAni pitiH matA // 0 15 // " E apanA sthAna niyata karatI / isa prakAra ( tatdhra viyaNa pAsatyA pAsastha bihArI, osaraNA osaNNavihArI kumIlAra mamattA2 baNi vAsANi sAmaNNapariyAga pAuNDa ) vahA usa sukumArikA ne pArzvasthA pArzvastha vizeriNI, avasannA, avasanna vihAriNI, kuzIlA, kuzIla vihAriNI, samaktA, sasakta vihAriNI banakara aneka varSo taka zramaNya paryAya kA pAlana kiyA ( pANintA amAsiyAe) pAlana karake vaha ardhamAsa kI salekhanA dhAraNa kara ( kAlamota ) apanI mRtyu ke avasara (kAla kiccA ) para marI-so marakara ( aNAloiya apaDikkatA) apane pApoM kI anAlocanA karane se vaha pratikrAnta nahI bana sakane ke kAraNa (IsANeM kappe ) IzAnakalpa meM ( aNNayarasi vimANasi ) kisI eka vimAna meM ( devagaNayattA ubavaNNA) devagaNikA ke rUpa meM utpanna huI / ( tatthegaiyANa devINa navapaliocamAi Thi paNNattA, tatthaNa sumAliyAe devIe nava paliomAI Thiha paNNattA ) vahA kitanika deviyoM yA rIte ( tattha vicaNa pAsatthA pAsatyavihArI osaNNA osaNNavihArI kusIlAssattA 2 RNi vAsANi sAmaNNapariyAga pAuNai ) tyA te subhu mArikAe pAmyA, pArzvastha vihAriNI, avasannA, avasanta vihAriNI, kuzIlA, kuzIla vihAriNI, Ja sakatA, sa sata vihAriNI thaIne ghaNA varSo sudhI zrAbhaya para dinu pAlana yu ( pAuNittA addhamAsiyAe ) pAsana jarIne te ardhabhAbhinI somanA dhAra jarIne ( kAlamAse ) potAnA mRtyu bhaje (kALa kiccA ) te bhara bhAbhI bhane bhara pAbhIne (aNAloiya apaDikatA) peAtAnA pApAnI AleAcanA na karavAthI pratikAta na khanI zakavAnA kAraNe te ( IsANe kApe ) zAna damA ( aNNayara si vimANasi ) artha meDa vibhA nA ( devagaNayatA ubavaNNA) hevAlianA 35bhA nma pAbhI ( tatthe " yA devI navapaliovamAi ThiI paNNattA, tatthaNa sUmAliyAe devIe nava palivAra uI paNNattA) tyA DeTalI hevI yonI sthiti 'nava payodhanaMnI a

Page #364
252 mUlam teNaM kAleNataNa samagaNaM ihera jahIve bhArahe vAse paMcAlesu jaNavaemu kapiTapure nAma nayare hotyA, vannao tatva NaM duvae nAma rAyA hotthA, pannao, tassa NaM culaNIdevI dhaTThajjuNe kumAre juvarAyA, tANaM sA sUmAliyAdevI tAo devaloyAoAutkhapaNaMjAba caittA iva jaMbudore hove bhArahe vAse paMcAlesu jaNavaesu kapillapure nayare dupayasta rapaNo cula. jIe devI kucchisi dAriyattAe paJcAyAyA, tapaNa sA cula. NIdevI navaNha mAsANa nAva dAriyaM payAyA, taeNaM sA tIsa dAriyAe nimvattavArasAhiyAe ima NyAkhva goNaMguNaNiphaNNa nAmadheja jamhANa esa dAriyA duvayassa raNo dhUyA culaNAe devIe attayA ta hou amha imIle dAriyAe nAmadhijje dovaI, taeNaM tIse ammApiyaro ima eyArUva guNNa guNani pphanna nAmadhejja kariti dobaI, taeNa sA dovaI dAriyA paMca dhAipariggahiyA jAya girikadaramallINa iva capagalayA nivAya kI sthiti nau palyopama kI kahI gaI hai-so isa sukumArikAdevI kA vahA nau palyopama kI sthiti huii| yahA jo" kisI eka vimAna meM aisA anizcayAtmaka padaAyo hai usakA tAtparya yaha hai ki mAdhuryAdi vAcanA ke samaya meM AcAryoM ko vimAna sakhyA kA vismaraNa ho jAna se usakA nizcaya nahIM rahA / ataH aisA kahA gayA hai / sU0 15 / / vAmAM AvI che te te sukumArikA devInI paNa tyA navapalyopamanI sthiti thaI ahIM je "keI eka vimAnamA" A jAtanuM anizcayAtmaka pada AvyuM che tenuM kAraNa A pramANe che ke mAtharyAdi vAcanAnA samaye AcAryone vimAna sakhyAnuM vismaraNa thaI javAthI te vize nizcaya rahyo nahi ethI A pramANe kahevAmAM AvyuM che e sUtra 15 .

Page #365
253 bhanagarAdharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA0 ma0 16 draupadIcaritavarNanam nivAghAyaMsisuhaMsuheNaM parivai / taeNaM sA dobaI rAyavarakannA ummukavAlabhAvA jAva ukisarIrA jAyA jAvi hotthA,taeNaM taM dobaI rAyavarakannaM aNNayA kayAI aMteuriyAo pahAyaM jAva vibhUsiya kati karittA duvayassa rapaNo pAevaMdiuM pesati taeNa sA dovai rAya0 jeNeva rAyA teNeva uvAgacchada uvAgacchittA duvayassa rapaNo pAyaggahaNa karei, taeNaM se dubae rAyA dobai dAriya ake nivesei nivesittA dovaie rAyavarakannAe rUveNa ya jovaNeNa ya lAvaNeNa ya jAyavimhae dovai rAyavarakannaMeva vayAsI jastaNaM aha puttaa| rAyasta vA juvarAyassa vA bhAriyattAe sayameva dalaissAmi tattha Na tuma suhiyA vA dukkhiyA vA bhavijjAsi, taeNa mama jAvajIvAe hiyayaDAhe savissai, taM Na ahaM tava puttA / ajjayAe sayaMvara virayAmi, ajjayAe Na tuma dipaNasayavarA jaNaM tuma sayameva rAyaM vA juvarAya vA varehisi se Na tava bhattAre bhavistai tikaTu tAhi iTrAhiM jAva AsAi AsAsittA paDivisajjei / / sU0 16 // TIkA- teNa kAleNa' ityAdi / tasmin kAle tasmin samaye ihaiva jambUdvIpe bhArata varSe paJcAleSu janapadeSu kAmpilyapura-kAmpilyapuranAmaka nagara 'teNa kAleNa teNa samaeNa' ityAdi / / TIkArya-(teNa kAleNa teNa samaeNa) usa kAla aura usa samaya meM (iheva jayuddIve bhArahe vAse pacAsu jaNavaesu kapilapure nAma nayare hotyA) isI jadIpa meM bhArata varSa meM pAMcAla janapada meM teNa kAleNa teNa samaeNaM ityAdi Attha-(teNa kAleNa seNa samaeNa) te Ne mana te sabhaye (iheva ja hIve bhArahevAse pacAlesu jaNavaesu kapilapure nAma nayare hotyA) mA mUdvIpamA mArata bhI pAyA pahA pityapura nAma nA tu (vanao) mA nagaranuM varNana auyapAtika sUtramA karavAmAM AvyuM che tyAthI pAkakoe jANuM --

Page #366
354 AtAdharmakA % % Allah mag the grea gAsIt, vargaka=ara nagarasya varNanagarapAlikA bodhyam / tatra svaca * pada nAma rAjAsIt, nAnAtvataputraH gha jjuNe' dhRghumno nAma kumArI gurarAno'mAn / utaH khandamA rahamArikA devI tammA loka yAvat yuvA jIpeThIpe bhArata meM pAla janapadeSu kApiyapure nagare supadasya cunyA devyAH kukSau dAritayA=putrItvena ' paNAyAyA' prayA yAtA= namutpannA / tata khaTa sA cunIdevI nAnA mogAnAM matipUNAnA dAriza putra manAtA = prajanitavatI / nava lugA tasyA dArikAyA kApilyapura nAma kA nagara thA / ( vanao) usa nagara kA varNana aura pAtika sUtra meM kiyA gayA hai mo se jAna lenA cAhiye / (tattha Na due nAma rAyA hA nao tasma Na ghugNodevI, ghaTTa, juNe kumAra juvarAyA, taNa mA mRmAliyA devI tAo davAo jAna cahattA iheva januddIne dIve, mArahe vAse pacAsa jaNa e kapi llapure nagare dussa raNNo culaNI devI kucchisi dAriyatAe paccA ghAyA ) . vahA ke rAjAkA nAma, dupada thA / rAjAkA varNana bhI pahile jaisA hI jAnanA caahiye| isa kI rAnI kA nAma jalanIdevI thA / kumAra kA nAma dhRSTadyumna thA - para yuvarAja thA / vara sukumArikA AryA kA jIva usa dUsare IzAna devaloka se Ayu Adi kSaya ze jAne ke kAraNa cakkara isI jabUdvIpa nAma ke dvIpa meM bharata kSetra meM, pAcAla janapada meM kaoNpityapura nagara meM brupada rAjA kI culanIdevI kI kukSi meM putrI rUpase avatarita huA / (taeNa sA culaNIdevI navaNha mAsANa jAva 1 1 1 1 I sevu ledhyo ( tattha Na duvae nAma rAyA hotthA, vannao, tarasaNa culaNI devI dhaTTajjuNe kumAre, juvarAyA, tapaNa sA sUmAliyA devI tAo devaloyAo A - ukkhaeNa jAva caittA iheva jabuddIve dIve bhArahe vAse pacAsu jaNavaesa kapilla pure nayare duvayassa raNNo curaNIe devIe kurcchisi dAyittA pacchAyAyo ) tvAnA rAjAnu nAma drupada hatuM kaljAnu varNana paNa aupapAtika sUtramA vaNita koNika ----- rAjanI bemana lAgI sevu leho - tenI, rAzInu nAma yujhanI, hevI hartu tenA ( + * putranu nAma pRthuna hatu dhRSTadyumna yuvarAja hanA, sukumArikA AryAnA jIva / te khAjA devalAkathI Ayu vagere kSaya thavA badala cavIne A ja bUDhIpa nAbhanA, dvIpabhA, bharata kSetrabhA, pAyAdaya znayuhamA aDiyapura nagaramA druSa rAmanI thusanI devInA uramA putrI 3ye avatarita thye| ( ta eNaM sA caTaNI HIN

Page #367
agAradharmAmRtapiNI TI0 0 16 auaupadIcaritavarNanam 255 nivvatArasAhiyAe ' nirRcadvAdazAhikAyA = dvAdaze'hani samApte idametadrUpa nAma kRtavatI yasmAt gvala eSA dvArikA jhupadasya rAjJo ' dhRyA ' duhitA- punI culanyA devyA ' attiyA ' AtmajA=agajAtA, tasmAd bharatu khalvasmAkamasyA dArikAyA nAmadheya 'draupadI' iti / tataH khalu tasyA amvApitarau ramametadrUpa goNaM guNamApta guNaniSpanna = guNasapanna, nAmadheya kurutH| tataH sA dropadI bArikA paJcadhAtrIbhiryArad girikandaramAlIne campakatA nirvAnanirvyAghAte sukhasukhena parivardhate sma | 17 " dAriya pAyA taNa sA tIse dAriyA ninvattarArasAhiyAe ima NyA rUpa goNa guNaNiSNa nAmavejja jamhANa esa dAriyA dutrayassaraNNo dhUyA bulaNIe devIe antayA ta houNa-am imIse dAriyA nAmadhijje dovaI ) garbha ke jaba nau mAsa acchI taraha samApta ho cuke taba, culanIdevI ne eka putrI ko janma diyA / putrI ko utpanna hue 12 vAM dina lagA-taba culanI mAnAne usako isa rUpa se guNaniSpanna nAmarakkhA kyoM ki yaha drupadarAjA kI putrI hai aura mujha culanI ke udara se utpanna huI hai, isaliye isa hamArI kanyA ko nAma dupaTI raho isa taraha ke vicArase (tIse ammA piyaro ) mAtA pitA ne usakA ( ima eyAsva guNNa guNaniphanna nAmaghejja karini dovaI ) isa taraha kA guNaniSpanna nAma draupadI rakha diyA / ( taNa ) isake bAda - ( sA dovaI dAriyA pacadhAha parigahiyA jAva girikadaramallINaiva capagalayA nivApanivvAghAyasi suha suheNa parivaDe) vaha dropadI dvArikA pAca ghAmAtAoM se mukta devI navaha mAmrANa jAba doriya payAyA tapaNa sA tIse dAriyAe nivvatavAra sohiyAe ima eyArUva goNa guNaNiSvaNNa nAmaghejja jammANa esa dAriyA duvaya'ss raNo dhUyA cUlaNIe devIe attayA ta houNa amha imI se dAriyAra nAmadhijje dovaI ) garsanA navabhAsa kyAre 'sabhya samApta thayA tyAre cUlanI devIe eka putrIne janma ApyA putrInA laeNnma pachI jyAre agi cAra divasa pUrA thayA ane mArA kvisa zarU thayA tyAre culanI mAtAe vicAra karyo ke drupada rAjAnI A kanyAputrI che ane mArA garbhathI janma pAmI che. A pramANe Anu nAma draupadI rAkhIe te sArU Ama vicArIne ( to se ammApayAro) bhAtApitAo ' ( ima eyAnva guNNa guNaniphanna nAma ghejja kariti' dovaI ) yA te te unyAnu zuzu niSyanna nAma drIyahI pAiyu (taraNa ) tyApaDI ( sA doSaI dAriyA paMcavAiparigadiyA jAva girikaMdara -- sAlINa iva tapagaLyA nivAya nizvAdhArAya yAM 1 galI

Page #368
354 dharmakA 1 mAsIt, parNaphA=jaraga nagarasya varNanAta bobhyam / tatra svaccha pado nAma rAjA'sIt, kanInAmnI devI mAttasya putraH SaTTha jjuNe' dhRSTadyumno nAma kumArI yuvarAjo'gAt / + 1 T vataH khadmA kumArikA devI sammA devapAdAga yAvatyuvA va jIpeThIpe bhArata pAleSu janapadeSu pityapure nagare padasya rAjanyAvyA. kukSau datiyA=putrImpana 'padhAyAyA' mAyA yAtA=mutpanA / tata gaTa sAcunIdevI nAnA mAgAnAM patipurNAnA yA dAriyA putra natA=mananita | nata' khalu gAtamyA dArikAyA kApilyapura nAma kA nagara thA / ( ghannao) usa nagara kA varNana auSa pAtika sUtra meM kiyA gayA hai mana meM jAna lenA cAhiye | ( tattha Na dubae nAma rAyA honyA bannao tasma Na curaNIdeyI, ghaTTajuNe, kumAre juvarAyA, taNNa mA samAliyA davI tAo daloyAo ANNa jAya cahattA iva jIve dIye, mArate vAse pacAsa jaNavara kapi llapure nagare duvagrasma raNNo culaNI devI kucchisi dAriyatAe paccApAnA) vahA ke rAjAkA nAma pada thA / rAjAkA varNana bhI pahile ,jaisA hI jAnanA cAhiye / isa kI rAnI kA nAma, ulanIdevI thA / . kumAra kA nAma dhRSTadyumna thA-yara yuvarAja thA / varaM sukumArikA AryA kA jIva usa dUsare IzAna devaloka se Ayu Adi kSaya ho jAne ke kAraNa cavakara isI jabahIpa nAma ke dvIpa meM bharata kSetra meM, pAcAla - janapada meM kAMpilpapura nagara meM drupada rAjA kI culanIdevI kI kukSi meM putrI rUpase avatarita huA / (taeNa sA culaNIdevI navaNha mAsANa jAva bevu leho ( tattha Na duvae nAma rAyA hotthA, vannamo, tarasaNa culaNI devI dhaTTajjuNe kumAre, juvarAyA, taeNa sA sUmAliyA devI tAo devaloyAoM A ukkhaNa jAva caittA iheva jabuddIve dIve bhArahe vAse pa cAlesu jaNavae kapilla pure nayare duvayassa raNNo curaNIe devIe kucchimi dAyittA pacchAyAyA ) tyAnA rAjAnu nAma drupada hetu nAjAnu varNana paNa aupapAtika sUtramA vaNita koki -kudra rAjAnI jemaja jANI levu joie -tenI rANInu nAma culanI devI hatuM tenA ! putranu nAma dhRSTaghamna hatu dhRSTadyumna yuvarAja hanA, sukumArikA AryAnA jIva / te khAjA devalAkathI Ayu vagere kSaya thavA badala cavIne Aja jamUdrIpa nAmanA: dvIpabhA, bharata kSetramA, pAyAdaya-nayahamA, piTyapura nagaramA dru rAjanI yusanI devInA uramA putrI ithe avatarita thye| ( ta eNaM sA cuDaNI 2 r 4

Page #369
__ anagAradharmAmRtavapiNI TI0 10 16 draupadIcaritavarNanam 257 nivegayati, nivezya draupadyA rAjavarasanyAyo rUpeNa ca yovanena ca lApaNyena ca 'jAyavimae' jAtavismaya Azcarya prAptaH sa drupado draupadI rAjavarakanyA mevamavAdI-he puni ! yasya khalu aha rAjJo vA yuvarAjasya vA bhAryAtvena svaya meva dAsyAmi, tatra khalu tva sukhitA vA duHkhitA yA bhaviSyasi, tata khalu mama jAva jIvAe ' yApajjIva 'hiyayaDAhe ' hadayadAhaH-manoduHkha bhaviSyati / taeNa se duvae rAyA dovaDa dAriya ake nivesei, nivesittA, dovaIe rAyavarakannAe sveNa ya jovaNeNa 7 lAvaNNeNa ya jAyavimhae dobaDa, rAyavarakanna eca vayAsI) so vaha rAjavara kanyA draupadI jahA drupada rAjA thA vahA aaii| vahA Akara usane vadanA karane ke liye drupada rAjA ke ghohI donoM pairo ko pakar3o ki itane meM uma drupada rAjAne usa draupadI dArikA ko apanI godameM baiThA liyaa| draupadI ke baiThate hI vaha rAjA usa rAjavara kanyA draupadI ke rUpa, yauvana aura lAvaNya se vizeSa vismita huA-so vismita hokara usane usa rAjavara kanyA draupadI se isa prakAra kahA-(jassa Na aha putto! rAyassa vA juvarAyarasa vA bhAriyattAe sayameva dalaissAmi,tatya Na tumasuhiyA vA dRkkhiyA vA bhavi jAsi taeNa mama jAva jIvAe hithayaDAhe bhavismaDa) he putri ! maiM svaya tumha jisa rAjA ko, athavA yuvarAja ko bhAryA ke rUpa meM dUMgA vahAM tuma sukhI aura duHzvI dono bhI ho sakatI ho| to isase mujhe yAvajjIva hRdaya dAha-mAnasika du.gva rhegaa| (ta Na aha puttA! se duvae rAyA dovai dAriya a ke nivesei, nivesittA, dovaIe rAyavarakannAe sveNa ya jovaNeNa ya lAvaNNeNa ya jAyavimhae dovai rAyavarakanna eva payAsI) te rAjavara kanyA draupadI jyA rAjA drupada hatA tyA gaI tyA jaIne teNe drupada rAjAne vadana karavA mATe bane page pakaDayA tyAre teoe draupadI dArikAne pitAnA khoLAmAM besADI draupadI jyAre meLAmAM besI gaI tyAre rAjA te rAjavara kanyA draupadInA rUpa, yauvana ane lAvayathI savizeSa vismita thaze ane vismita thaIne teNe te rAjavara kanyA draupadIne A pramANe kahyuM - (jarasa Na aha puttA! royassa vA juvarAyassa vA bhAriyattAe savameva dulaissAmi, tatthaNa tuma muhiyA vA dukriyA vA bhari jAsi taraNa mama jAva jIyAe hiya yaDAhe bhavissai), yuti tane zAna yu124ne maayaan| 35mA ApIza tyA tuM sukhI paNa thaI zake tema che ane dukhI paNa tethI mane

Page #370
tana khala sATopadI rAjayarapanamA unmuktAbhArA gArada maSTA umara parIrA jAtA nApyamae / sana. galuvA rAnAmanyAmanyadA kadAvida 'o uriyAbho' Anta pusyi anA: pUrapaniyA niyaH snAtA gAran-vadhA phakAravibhUpitAM kunti mApadamya rAma pATI pandita ' pemati ' preSayanti, tataH salu mA draupadI rAjavarasanyA gapa pado rAnA tamopAgati, upAgatya drupadasya rAmaH pAdagrahaNa karoti, tanaH khalu ma mupaTI gAnA draupadI TArikAmaha hokara isa taraha palane pupane lagI kisima ra giri kI kadarA ke pradezameM utpana huI capalatA vAparahita nirUpadara sthAna meM Ananda ke sAdha para tI pupatI hai / (taraNa mA dovarSa rAyayarakA ummukkapAla bhAvA, jAya upikasarIrA jAyA yAyi hotyA, tANa ta dovA rAyA rakannaM aNNayA kayAI ate uriyAo hAya jAva vibhUsiya karIta karitA duvayassa rapaNo pAe padiu pesati ) yaha rAjayara panyA padA pAlabhAva rahita hokara japa yoyana avasthA cAlIro cukI tapa isa ke zarIra meM lAyaNya phI camaka se vipaya saundarya A gayA-ata: usa samaya yaha vizeSarUpa se utkRSTa zarIra vAlI pngii| kisIka dina kI pAta hai ki ata. pura kI striyoM ne draupadI ko snAna karAkara yAvat vaskhAla kAra se vibhUpita kiyA aura vibhUpita kara ke drupada rAjA kI caraNa vaMdanA karane ke liye bheja diyA (tapaNa sA doyaha rAya0 jeNeva duvae rApA teNeva uvAgacchada, uvAgacchittA, vayassa raNo pAyaggahaNa kara dArika paci dhAyamAtAothI mukta thaIne A pramANe lAlita pAlita thai mADI jemake parvatanI kadarAnA pradezamAM upanna thayelI capakalatA niva;i ni35drava sthAnamA suNethI bhArI thatI na khAya / (6eNa sA dovaI rAyavara kannA ummukkabAlabhAvA jAva ukisarIrA jAyA yAci hotyA, taraNa ta dAvA rAyavarakanna aNNayA kayAI ate uriyAo pahAya jAva vibhUsiya kare ti karitA duvayassa raNNo pAe dina pesa ti) te 12 nyA, draupadI maya5 vaTAvAna jyAre yuvAvasthA saMpanna thaI gaI tyAre tenA zarIramAM lAvayanA camakathI savizeSa saudarya dIpI uThayuM tethI te vakhate te vizeSa rUpathI utkRSTa zarIra vALI thaI gaI hatI ke eka divasanI vAta che ke raNavAsanI strIoe dropa dIne snAna karAvyu yAvat vastrAla kArethI vibhUSita karI ane vibhUSita karIne 656 rAnI ya295 16 421 / bhATa bhedI (taeNa sA dovai rAya jeNeSa duvae rAyA teNeSa vAgacchai, uvAgacchittA, duvayasna raNNo pAra vapaNa

Page #371
anagAradharmAmRtavaSiNI TI0 a0 16 draupadIcaritavarNanam 27 nivezayati, nivezya draupadyA rAjagharakanyAyo rUpeNa ca yauvanena ca lApaNyena ca 'jAyavihmae' jAtavismayA Azcarya prApta sa drupado draupadoM rAjavarakanyA mevamavAdIta-he putri ! yasya khalu aha rAjJo vA yuvarAjasya yA bhAryAtvena svaya meva dAsyAmi, tatra khalu va susitA vA duHkhitA yA bhaviSyasi, tata. khalu mama 'jAva jIvAe ' yAnajjIva 'hiyayaDAhe' hadayadAhaH-manoduHkha bhaviSyati / taeNa se duvae rAyA dovaDa dAriya ake niveseDa, nivesittA, dovaIe rAyavarakannAe sveNa ya jodhaNeNa ya lAvaNNeNa ya jAyavimhA dovaDa, rAyavarakanna eva vayAsI) so vaha rAjavara kanyA draupadI jahA drupada rAjA thA bahA aaii| bahA Akara usane vadanA karane ke liye drupada rAjA ke jyotI dono pairo ko pakar3o ki itane me uma dupada rAjAne usa draupadI dArikA ko apanI godameM baiThA liyaa| draupadI ke baiThate hI vaha rAjA usa rAjavara kanyA draupadI ke rUpa, yauvana aura lAvaNya se vizepa vismita huA-so vismita hokara usane usa rAjavara kanyA draupadI se isa prakAra kahA-(jassa Na aha putto ! rAyassa vA juvarIyassa vA bhAriyattAe sayameva dalaissAmi,tatya Na tuma suhiyA vA dukkhiyAcA bhavijAsi taeNa mama jAva jIvAe diyayaDAhe bhavismaDa) he putri ! maiM svayaM tumhe jisa rAjA ko, athavA yuvarAja ko bhAryA ke rUpa meM daMgA vahAM tuma sukhI aura duHkhI dono bhI ho sakatI ho| to imase mujhe yAvajjIva hRdaya dAha-mAnasika duva rhegaa| (na Na aha puttA! se davae rAyA dovai dAriya bha ke nivesei, nivesittA, dovaIe rAyavarakannAe rUveNa ya jovaNeNa ya lAvaNNeNa ya jAyavimhae dovai rAyavarakanna eva vayAsI) te rAjavara kanyA draupadI jyA rAjA dupada hatA tyA gaI tyAM jaIne teNe drupada rAjAne vadana karavA mATe bane paga pakaDayA tyAre teoe draupadI dArikAne pitAnA khoLAmAM besADI draupadI jyAre kheALAmAM besI gaI tyAre rAjA te rajavara kanyA draupadInA rUpa, yauvana ane lAvaNyathI savizeSa vismita che ane vismita thaIne teNe te rAjavara kanyA draupadIne A pramANe kahyuM(jrs Na aha puttaa| royarasa vA jubarAyassa nA bhAriyattAe savameva dulaissAmi, tatthaNa tuma muhiyA vA dukkhiyA vA bhavigjAsi taeNa mama jAva jIvAe hiya yadohe bhavissai) punitane sAne yuvarArIne mAyAnA 35mA ApIza tyA tuM sukhI paNa thaI zake tema che ane dukhI paNa tethI mane

Page #372
256 natasures tata khalu sA dropadI rAjasva yA unmuktaSAmbhArA yAvA, utkaSTa zarIrA jAtA cApyamatram / tataH palu tAM dropadI rAjakanyAmanyA kAcida 'o uriyAo' Anda viyantaHpuravartinyaH zriyaH nAva yAtrA phaphAravibhUpitA kurvanti nyAyapAdita 'pemaMta 'prepanti vataH khalu sA draupadI rAjanarAya rAjA sopAgacchati, upAgatya prupadasya rAjJaH pAdagrahaNa karoti, tataH khalu samupaDI gajA draupadI TArikAmake KW hokara ima taraha palane pupane lagI ki jima taraha giri kI kadarA ke ke pradezameM utpanna huI capakalatAnA rahita nirupasthAna meM Ananda sAtha paltI pupatI hai / (taraNa mA dovaI rAmaparakA ummuktramAla bhAvA, jAva phiTasarIrA jAyA yAthi hosthA, taNNa ta dovar3a rAyaba rakanna aNNayA kayAI ate uriyAo pahAya jAva vibhUtiya kareMti, karitA Duvayassa raNNo pAe vadiu pesati ) yaha rAjavara kanyA draupadI ke bAlabhAva rahita hokara jaya yauvana avasthA vAlI ho cukI tatha isa zarIra meM lAvaNya kI camaka se viSaya saundarya A gayA-ataH usa samaya yaha vizeSarUpa se etkRSTa zarIra vAlI pngii| kisI eka dina kI bAta hai ki ata. pura ko triyoM ne draupadI ko snAna karAkara yAvat khAla kAra se vibhUSita kiyA aura vibhUSita kara ke pada rAjA kI caraNa vaMdanA karane ke liye bheja diyA ( taNa sA dovaha rAya0 jeNeva duvae rAdhA teNeva udyAgacchai, uvAgacchittA, dubadhassa raNNo pAyagaNa kare, dArikA pAca dhAyamAtAethI yukta thaine A pramANe lAlita pAlita thavA mADI jemake paryaMtanI kadarAnA pradezamA utpanna thayelI ca palatA nirvAta nipadrava sthAnamA suNethI bheoTI thatI na hoya ! ( 6eNa sA dovaI rAyavara kannA ummukkathAlabhAvA jAva ukiTTasarIrA jAyA yAni hotyA, tapaNa ta dovaI rAyavarakanna aNNayA kayAI bhate uriyAo pahAya jAva vibhUsiya kareti karitA duvayassaraNo pAe va dina pesa ti) te zanavara 4nyA, draupadI bhayathAyu vaTAvIne jyAre yuvAvasthA sa panna thaI gaI tyAre tenA zarIramA lAvaNyanA camakathI savizeSa saudaryAM dIpI uThayu tethI te vakhate te vizeSa rUpathI utkRSTa zarIra vALI thaI gai hatI kAI eka divasanI vAta che ke raNavAsanI strIoe draupa dIne snAna karAvyu yAvat vajrala kArAthI vibhUSita karI ane vibhUSita karIne huyaha zannanI yazzu 1 hA 42vA bhATe bholI (taeNa vA dovai rAya jeNeva duvae rAyA teNeba khabAgacchai, vAgacchittA, dubayazca raNNo paae| vapaNa

Page #373
___ anagAradharmAmRtavapiNI TI0 a0 16 draupadIcaritavarNanam 257 nivezayati, nidezya draupadyA rAjavarasanyAyo rUpeNa ca yauvanena ca lApaNyena ca 'jAyavihmae' jAtavismayA Azcarya prApta. sa drupado draupadI rAjavarakanyA mevamavAdIta-he putri ' yasya khalu aha rAjJo vA yuvarAjasya yA bhAryAtvena svaya meva dAsyAmi, tatra khalu va sukhitA vA dukhitA yA bhaviSyasi, tata khalu mama 'jAca jIvAe ' yAnajjIva 'hiyayaDAhe' hadayadAha:-manoduHkha bhaviSyati / taeNa se duvae rAyA dovaDa dAriya ake niveseDa, nivesittA, dobaIe rAyavarakannAe sveNa ya jovaNeNa ya lAvaNNeNa ya jAyavimhae dovaDa, rAyavarakanna eva cayAsI) so vaha rAjavara kanyA draupadI jahA drupada rAjA thA vahAM aaii| vahA Akara usane badanA karane ke liye drupada rAjA ke jyoMhI dono pairo ko pakar3A ki itane me uma dupada rAjAne usa draupadI dArikA ko apanI goda meM baiThA liyaa| draupadI ke baiThate hI vaha rAjA usa rAjavara kanyA draupadI ke rUpa, yauvana aura lAvaNya se vizeSa vismita huA-so vismita hokara usane usa rAjavara kanyA draupadI se isa prakAra kahA-(jassa Na aha putto ! rAyassa vA juvarAyassa vA bhAriyattAe sayameva dalaissAmi,tatya Na tama suhiyA vA dRkkhiyA vA bhavijAsi taeNa mama jAva jIvAe diyayaDAhe bhavismaDa) he putri ! maiM svayaM tumhe jisa rAjA ko, athavA yuvarAja ko bhAryA ke rUpa meM dU~gA vahAM tuma sukhI aura duHzvI dono bhI ho sakatI ho| to isase mujhe yAvajjIva hRdaya dAha-mAnasika duzva rhegaa| (taM Na aha puttA! se duvae rAyA dovai dAriya a ke nivesei, nivesittA, dovaIe rAyavarakannAe rUveNa ya jovyaNeNa ya lAvaNNeNa ya jAyavimhae dovai rAyavarakanna eva vayAsI) te rAjavara kanyA draupadI jyA rAjA drupada hatA tyA gaI tyA jaIne teNe drupada rAjAne vadana karavA mATe ane paga pakaDayA tyAre teoe draupadI dArikAne pitAnA khoLAmAM besADI draupadI jyAre kheALAmAM besI gaI tyAre rAjA te rAjavara kanyA draupadInA rUpa, yauvana ane lAvaNyathI savizeSa vismita thaze ane vimita thaIne teNe te rAjavara kanyA draupadIne A pramANe kahyuM - (jarasa Na aha puttA / royassa vA juvarAyassa yA bhAriyattAe savameva dalaislAmi, tatthaNa tuma suhiyA vA duksiyA cA bharigjAsi taeNa mama jAra jIvAe hiya yAhe bhavissai) 0 yunine 2 ne yupane mAna 35 ApIza tyA ne sakhI paga thaI zake tema che ane dukhI paNa tethI mane

Page #374
AnipAdana matadatasmAt palpada meM putri! ' yA' gapApA-papu disegu apeSu dineSu ityarthaH svayaMvara pagAmi-pAragAmi mAyA mampaTiseca manu ta 'digNasaya parA' tayarAmaniyata iti para, panyamA bhaya rataH payavara, sa datta kanyAyA pitrAdinA gaspai / dattamyarA nAyitIni gAH / 'dattastraya varA' icipada vyAkSANa paryAta-jaNa tuma' ityAdi / ya palu va svayameva rA jAna vA yuvarAja pA ripyasi, sa salu tara ma bhariyati' ivikravArayupatvA tAmiriSTAmiryAya mAmbhirAvAsapati,gAdhAmya pranidhimarjayati / / muu016| mUlam-taeNa se duvae gayA dUyaM sadAvai sadAvittA evaM vayAsI-gaccha Na tuma devANuppiyA / vAravai nayari tattha Na tuma kaNha vAsudevaM samudavijayapAmorakhe dasa dasAre baladevapAmukkhe pacamahAvIre uggaseNapAmorase solasarAyasahasse pajjuNNapAmukkhAo adhuTAokumArakoDIyosavapAmorakhAo ajjayAe sayavara virayAmi, ajayAe Na tuma diNNa sayavarA japaNa tuma sayameva rAya vA juvarAya cA varehisi seNa tava bhattAre bhavissaha tti kaTu tAhiM iTAhiM jAva AsAsei, asAsittA paTivisajjeha) isa liye he putri ! maiM thoDe hI dinoM meM tumhArA svayavara karavAna vAlA huuN| tuma ina dinoM me dattasvayavarA ho jAogI, so tuma jisa rAjAko yA yuvarAja ko apanI icchAnusAra varogI vahI terA bhatA bana jAyagA / isa taraha kahakara rAjA ne apanI putrI ko iSTa Adi vizeSaNo vAlI vANI se AzvAsita kiyA aura phira AzvAsita karake use vahAM se bheja diyaa| sU0 16 // vana paryanta ma thayA 42ze ( ta Na aha puttA ! ajjayAe sayavara vira yAmi, ajjayAe Na tuma digNasayavarA jaNNa tuma sayameva rAya vA juvarAya yA varehisI se Na tara bhattAra bhavissai, ti kaTu tAhi iTAhiM jAva AsAsei AsAsittA paDivisajjei) yuni! thaa| hisAmA hu tmaa| bhATa svaye vara karavAne chuM tyAre tu ya varamA datta svaya varA thaI jaze je rAjA ke yuvarAjane tuM tArI pasaMdagI Apaze teja tArA pati thaze A pramANe kahIne rAjAe pitAnI putrIne ISTa vagere vizeSaNothI yukta vacane vaDe AzvAsanathI AzvAsita karIne tene tyAMthI vidAya karI che satra16

Page #375
259 bhanagAradharmAmRtaSiNI TI0 a0 16 draupadIcaritavarNanam sahi dudaMtasAhassIo vIraseNapAmokkhAo ikvIsaM vIrapurisasAhassIo mahaseNapAmokkhAo chappannaM valavagasAhassIo anne ya vahave rAIsaratalavaramADaMviyakoDuviyaDanbhasiTTiseNAvaisatthavAhapabhiio karayalapariggahiya dasanaha sirasAvatta aMjali matthae kaTu jaeNa vijaeNa vaddhAvehi vaddhAvittA eva vayAhi-eva khalu devANuppiyA | kapillapure nayare duvayassa raNo dhUyAe cullaNIe devIe attayAe dhaTTajjuNakumArassa bhagiNIe dovaIe rAyavarakaNNAe sayavare bhavissaDa ta Na tumbhe devANuppiyA / duvayaM rAca aNugiNhemANA akAlaparihINaM ceva kapillapure nayare samosaraha, taeNa se dUe karayala jAva kaDu duvayassa raNo eyamaTTa paDisuNeti paDisuNittA jeNeva sae gihe teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA koDuviyapurise sadAvei sadAvittA eva vayAsI-khippAmeva bho devaannuppiyaa| cAugdhaMTa Asaraha juttAmeva uvaTTaveha jAva uvaTaveti, uvaTThavittA taeNa se dUe pahAe jAva alakAra0 sarIre cAugghaMTa Asaraha duruhai duruhittA bahUhi purisehi sannaddha jAva gahiyA''uha paharaNehi sadi saparivuDe kapillapura nayaraM majjha majjheNaM niggacchada pacAlajaNavayassa majjha majjheNa jeNeva desappate teNeva uvAgacchai, suradvAjaNavayassa majjhamajjheNaMjeNeva vAravai nayarI teNeva * uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA vAravai nayariM majjha majjheNa aNupa. visai aNupavisittA jeNeva kaNhassa vAsudevassa vAhiriyA

Page #376
storeisuret uvadvANasAlA teNena upAgacchati cAughaMTa AsarahaM Tho ThavittA rahAo paccoDa pacIruhittA nassAgu rAparikkhitte pAyavihAracAreNa jeNA kaNhe vAsudeve teNetra uvAgacchai uvAganchittA kaNheM vAsudeve samudavijayapAmukkhe dasa dasAre jAva balavagasAhasIo karayala taM caiva jAna samosaraha / taeNa se kahe vAsudeve tasta dUyassa atie eyama soccA nisamma haTa jAva hiyaetaM dUya sako i sammAi sammANittA paDivisajje // sU0 17 // 260 TIkA- 'taeNa se ' ityAdi / tadanantara se pado rAjA dUta zabda yati, zabdavilA evamAdIn devAnumiya | bhAratI dvArakAM nagarIm, tatra khalu tya kRSNa dena samudravijayamamA daza dazArdhana, valadeva mamukhAn paJca mahAvIrAna, ugrasenamamukhAn poDaza rAjasahakhANi manunnamamukhAH ardha caturthI. kumAra koTIpramukhAn sArvatrikoTirAjakumArAn sAmbapramukhAH paSTidurdAntasAhasrI = sAmnapramukhAn paSTisahasradurdAntAna, vIrasenamamukhAn eka viMzativIrapuruSasAhasrI'vIrasenamamugvAna ekaviMzatisahasravIrapuruSAna, mahAsena - , 'se duva' ityAdi // TIkArtha- (taeNa se hue rAyA dUya sahAveha, saddAvittA eva vayAsI gacchatuma devANupiyA ! bAra vaha nayariM-tatthaNa tuma kaNh cAsudeva samdavijaya pAmokkhe dasadasAre paladeva pAmokkhe pacamarAbIre uggasena pAmo kkhe solasarAyasahasse pajjuNNadAmo+khAo addhAo kumArakoDIo sapapAmokkhAo sahi duddata sAhassIo vIrasena pAmokkhAo ikkIsaM " taeNa se dudha ' ityAdi -- TI artha - (taeNa se duvae rAyA hUya sahAvei sahAvittA eva vayAsI - gaccha tuma devANuppiyA ! vAravai nayariM - tatthaNa tuma kaNha vAsudevasamudda vijayapAmo khe sAre pokkhe paca mahAvIre usenapAmokkhe solasarAyavharase pajjuNNa pAmukkhAo adhuTTAo kumArakoDIo sabapAmoksAo saTThi duddata vAhastIo vIra ser pAmokkhAo phIsa vIrapurisasAhasIo ma balava -

Page #377
dharmAmRtavarSiNI To0 a0 16 draupadIcaritavarNanam ! 1 pramukhAH paTpaJcAzat valavatsAhasrIH = mahAsenamamukhAn paTpaJcAzatsahasramamitavala vato rAjJaH, anyAya hun rAjezvaratalanagmADanikakauTumbikebhyazreSThi senApati sArthaprabhRtIn karatalaparigRhIta dazanakha zira AvartamaJjaliM mastake kRtvA jayena vijayena=jayavijayazabdena ' caddhAvehi ' vardhaya jaminandaya vardhayitvA eva brUhi - he miyA e khala kAmpilyapure nagare dupasya rAjJo duhituH putryA, cunyA devyA AtmajAyA vRSTadyumna kumArasya bhaginyA draupatrA rAjavarakanyakAyA svaya vIra purisasAhasIo mahasenapAmokgbAo chappanna valavagasAhassI o anneya ghahave rAI saratalacaramADatriyako TuMbiyainbhaseTTi seNAvaha satvAtpabhiio karayalapariggariya dasanara sirasAvata ajaliM matthara kaTTu jaNNa vijagaNa vadbhAvehi vadrAvittA va vayAhi ) isa drupada rAjAne apane eka dUta ko bulAyA aura bulAkara usase aisA kahA- devAnupriya / tuma dvArakA nagarIko jAo vahA tuma kRSNa vAsudeva ko, samudra vijaya pramukha daza dazArho ko, baladeva pramukha pAca mahAvIroM ko, ugrasena pramukha solaha hajAra rAjAo ko pradyumna pramukha 3 || ) sAr3he tIna karoDa rAjakumAroM ko 60 hajAra durdAnta sAmya pramukho ko 21 hajAra vIrasena pramukha vIroM ko 56 hajAra mahAsena pramukha liSTha rAjAo ko, tathA aura bhI aneka rAjezvara talavara, mADanika, kauTumbika, ibhya, zreSThI, senApati, sArthavAha Adiko ko donoM apane hAtho kI dazanakho vAlI ajali banAkara aura use marataka se ghumAkara namaskAra karanA tathA "jaya vijaya " zabdoccAraNa karate hue unheM badhAI denA- unakA abhinandana karanA / badhAI dekara ke phira una se aisA " . 261 sAhassoo anneya yahave rAIsaratalavaramADaniya koDa niyaivbhaseTThi seNAvaisatyavaha pabhiio karayala pariggahiya dasanaha sirasAvatta ajaliM matthae kaTTu jaeNa vija eNa vadbhAvehi, vaddhAvittA eva vayAhi ) tyAsyahI duyaha zabnaye potAnA bheDa tane khelAvye ane melAvIne tene kahyu ke hai devAnupriya / tame dvArakA nagarImA jAe tyA tame kRSNavAsudevane, khaLadeva pramukha pAca mahAvIrAne, ugrasena pramukha seLa hajAra rAjAone, pradyumna pramukha sADA traNa karoDa rAja kumArane, 60 hajAra durdatasAma pramukhAne, 21 hajAra vIrasena pramukha vIrAne, 56 hajAra mahAsena pramukha bali rAjAone temaja khIjA paNa badhA rAjezvara, tasavara, bhAibhiGa, bheTu miu, lya, zreSThi, senApati, sAtha vArDa vagene potAnA ane daza nakhAvALA hAtheAnI ajali matAvIne tene mastake mUkIne namaskAra karaze tathA jaya vijaya' zabdoccAraNa karatA badhAne tame abhina ti

Page #378
arresentat pk uTThANasAlA tethena upAgaccha ubAgarittA cAughaTa AsarahaM Thoi ThavitA rahAo paccIruharu patrorahittA namvaguparikkhite pAyavihAracAraNaM jeNana kaNhe vAsudeva teNeva uvAgacchai uvAganchittA kaNhe vAsudeve samudanijayapAmukkhe ya dasa dasAre jAva calavagasAhasIo kagyala ta ceva jAna samosaraha / taeNa se kaNhe vAsudene tassa dUyasta atie eyamaha socA nisamma haTa jAna hiyaeta dUya sako i sammANei sammANittA paDivisajjeDa || sU0 17 // 260 TIkA tae se ' ityAdi / tatastadanantara se pado rAjA dUta zabda yati, zabdayitvA marAThI rAnumiya | dvArapatI dvArakA nagarIm, tatra salu va kRSNa vAsudeva, samudravijayamamukhAn daza dazArzana, valadeva pramukhAn paJca mahAvIrAn ugrasenamamugvAn poDhaza rAjasahakhANi manunnamamukhAH ardha caturthI. kumAra koTI :=pradyunnamamukhAn sArvatrikoTirAjakumArAna, sAmbapramukhAH paSTidurdAntamAdasrI. = sAmyapramukhAn panTisahasradurdAnavAn, vIrasenamamuglAn eka viMzativIrapuruSamAhatrI = vIrasenamamumvAna ekaviMzatisahasravIrapuruSAna, mahAsena 2 6 taeNa se du' ityAdi // TIkArtha- (taeNa se dubae rAyA dUya sahAveha, saddAvittA eva vayAsI gacchaNa tuma devANupiyA ! nAravai nayariM-tatvaNa tuma kaNha vAsudeva samu davijaya pAmokkhe dasada sAre baladeva pAmokkhe patra mahAvIre uggasena pAmo kkhe solasarAyasarasse pajjuNNapAmo+khAo arAo kumArakoDIo sapAmokkhAo sahiduddata sArassIo vIrasena pAmokkhAo ikkIsa ' taeNa se duvara ' ityAdi -- * artha - (taeNa se duvae rAyA hUya sahAvei, sahAbittA eva kyAsI - gaccha tuma devANupiyA 1 vArai nayariM-tatyaNa tuma kaNha vAsudevasamudda vijayapAbhokkhe dasadasAre badevapAbhokkhe paca mahAvIre ugAsenapAmokkhe solasarAyamahasse pajjuNNa pAmukkhAo adhuTThAo kumArakoDI jo sanapAmoksAo saTThi duddata sAhassIo vIra sena pAmokkhAo ikatrIsa vIrapurisasAhasIo mahasenapAmokkhAo chappana balava * to

Page #379
managAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a0 16 draupadIcaritavarNanam 263 atra snAvaH yAvat sarvAlaGkAravibhUpitazarIracaturghaNTamazvaratha duruhadda' durodati-Aro iti / duruhya bahubhi. purupaiH kIdRzaiH purapairityAha- ' sannaddha jAca gahiyA ' iti denaivodhyam - sannaddhavadbhavammiyakA ehi, uppIliyasa rAsanapaTTagehiM, piNaddhagevijjagaddhA viddhanimalavaracindhapaTerdi, gahiyA''uhaparaNehiM chati / sannaddhauddhavarmitakavacaiH utpIr3itazarAsanapaTTake, pinaddhayaiveyaka va viddhanimalavara cihnapaTTeH gRhItAyudhamaharaNe, sannaddhAH sajjIkRtA baDhA' = kazAndhanena baddhA, varmitA. = bhane pariDitAH kavacA yaiste sabhaddhabaddhArmikavacAstai, tathA - utpIDi tazarAsanapaTTakai utpIr3itAni = guNAropaNena vakrIkRtAni zarAsanapaTTAni dhanuH prakANDAni yaiste utpIDitazarAsanapaTTakA rajjvAropaNavakrI kRtadhanurdhAriNastaiH, . vaha jahA apanA ghara thA vahAM aayaa| vahA Akara usane kauTumbika puruSo ko bulAyA bulAkara unase aisA kahA he devAnupriyoM ! tuma loga zIghra hI cAra ghaToM se yukta azvaratha ko ghoDe jotakara yahA le aao| unhoMne AjJAnusAra aisA hI kiyaa| ve cAra ghaTA vAle usa ratha meM ghoDe jotakara use vahA le Aye (taeNa se dUe pahAe jAva alakAra0 marIre cAragghara Asaraha dumha, duruhittA bahahiM purisehi sannaddha jAva gahiyA''uparaNehiM saddhi saparibuDe kapilapuranayara mAjha maje nigaccha ) isa ke bAda dUtane snAna kiyA, yAvat apane zarIra ko samasta alakAroM se vibhUSita kiyaa| bAda meM vaha usa caturghaTa vAle anvaradha para savAra ho gyaa| usa ke sAtha sajAkara apane zarIra para kavaca pahira rakhA hai aisA aneka puruSa the jyApara ghANa ko Aropita karane se bakrI bhUta huA dhanuSa jinake hAthoM meM hai aise aneka dhanurdhArI 9 peAtAnu ghara hatu tyA Avye tyA AvIne teNe kauTubika purUSane khelAvyA ane melAvIne temane kahyu ke huM devAnupriya ! tame satvare cAra ghaTaDIovALe azvaratha zvetarIne ahIM Ave. kauTubika purUSAe temaja karyu cAra ghaTaDI ovALA azvarathotarIne tyA laI AvyA ( taNa se dUe vhAe jAva alakAra0 sarIre cAurapaTa Asaraha duruhara, duruhittA bahUhiM purisehiM sanaddha jAva gahiyAss upaharaNe hiM siddhiM saparivuDe kapillapuranayara majya majjheNa nigacchai ) tyArabhAha ite snAna yu yAvat potAnA zarIrane madhI lalanA alakAreAthI gaNugAyuM tyArapachI te krUta caturtha tavALA azvaratha upara savAra thai gayA te dUtanI nAce akhatarathI susajja thayelA ghaNA purUSe hatA pratyathA upara prANu caDhAvavAthI vakra thaI gayelA dhanuSA jemanA hAtheAmA che

Page #380
irmire paro bhaviSyati, tat tammAna santu guya dezAnumigAH paTa rAjAnamanuzAnta 'garaparihINa cerapAlavirahimamera yAmpiyapura nagare gamagarata, tataH khalcha sa naH karavala gAna-bali mana mA paraspa rAtama prati zRNoti, pratizrutva yo sA gRha tapopAga rati upAgara gaumiApuruSAn zabdayati gadayiyA epamATot-zipameAgo dezAnupriyA caturghaTa-paTAcatu pTayayuktam azvastha yuktamayopasyApayata / yApana upamyApapani / tana mana ma dRtaH karanA-(dha pala devANupiyA ! phapihapura napare duyayasma rago dhyAga cullINIpa devI attayA gharajuNakumAramma bhagiNI dopaharA rAyabara kaNNAe sayare massiA , ta Na tumbhe devANuppiyA dudhaya rAya aNu gipahe mANA akAlaparitINa ceSa kapillapura nayare mamosaraha) he devA nupriyo ! kApilyapura nagara meM drupada rAjA kI putrI, ghuranI devI kI AtmajA, dhRSTazumna kumAra kI bhaginI gajavara kanyA draupadI kA ssyavara honevAlA hai, isaliye hai devAnugiyoM ! Apa loga dupada rAjAke Upara anugraha karake bahuta hI zIghra kApilyapura nagara meM padhAre / (taNNa sa dae karayala jAna kaTu duvayassa rago yamaha paDisurNeti paDisuNittA jeNeva sae gihe teNepa uvAgacchada, uvAgacitA koipiya purisa sahA vei, sAvittA eva payAsI, sippAmeca mo devANuppiyA ! cAugghaTa Asarara juttAmeva uvaTTaveha jAva upadraveti ) datane drapada rAjA ke isa kayana ko donoM hAya joDakara svIkAra kara liyaa| svIkAra karake phira karaje abhina dita karyA bAda tame tene A pramANe vinatI karaje (va salu devANuppiyA ! kapillapure nayare duvayAsa rapaNo dhUyAe cuhmaNIe devIe attayAe dhaTTajjuNakumArasya bhagiNIe dovaIe rAyaraphaNNAe sayavare bhavirasaI, ta Na tumbhe devANupiyA ! duvaya rAya aNugiNhemANA akAlaparihINa ceva kapila pure nayare samosaraha ) devAnupriye! pityadhura nagaramA 56 zanI yal culanI devInI AtmajA, dhRSTadyumnakumAranI bahena rAjavara kanyA dropadIne svayavara thavAnuM che ethI he devAnupriye ! tame drupada rAjA upara kRpA karIne sattare piya nagaramA 5pArI (tapaNa se due karayala jAva kaTu duvayAsa raNo Nyama paDisuNe ti, paDisuNittA jeNeva sae gihe teNeva bAgacchai, uvA gacchittA koDu viyapurise sadAveha, sahAvittA eva vayAsI bippAmena bho devA NuppiyA / cAuggha Asaraha juttAmeva uvaveda jAva ubaTuti) du56 rAnA AjJAne data bane hAtha joDIne svIkArI lIdhI svIkAra karyA te nyA

Page #381
managAradharmAmRtapiNI TIkA a0 16 draupadIcaritavarNanam 263 nAtaH yAvat-sarvAlaGkAravibhUpitazarIrazcaturghaNTamazvaraya * duruhai' dohati-Aroiti / duruhya bahubhiH purupaiH kIdRzaiH puspairityAha-' sannaddha jAca gahiyA' iti atra yAnande naiva codhyam-sannaddhabaddhavammiyakAehi, uppIliyasarAsanapaTTagehi, paNaddhagevijjagavaddhAviddhavimalavaracindhapahiM, gahiyA''uhaparaNehi iti / sannaddhacaddhavarmitakavacaiH utpIr3itazarAsanapaTTakai , pinauveyakavaddhaviddhavimalaparacihna paTTaH gRhItAyudhapaharaNaiH, sannaddhA. sajjIkRtA, baddhA kazAbandhanena saraddhA, vamitAbhar3e parihitAH kavacA yai ste sanaddhavaddhacarmitakavacAstai , tathA-utpIDitazarAsanapaTTakai, utpIDitAni-guNAropaNena vakrIkRtAni zarAsanapaTTAni dhanuH prakANDAni yaiste utpIDitazarAsanapaTTakA rajjvAropaNanakrIkRtadhanurvAriNastaiH, vaha jahA apanA ghara thA vahA~ aayaa| vahAM Akara usane kauDambika puruSo ko bulAyA bulAkara unase aisA kahA he devAnupriyoM! tuma loga zIghra hI cAra ghaToM se yukta azvaratha ko ghoDe jotakara yahA le aao| unhoMne AjJAnusAra aisA hI kiyaa| ve cAra ghaTA vAle usa ratha meM ghoDe jotakara use vahA le Aye (taeNa se dRe hAe jAva alakAra sarIre cAugghaTa Asaraha duruDa, duruhittA yahiM purisehiM sannaddha jAva gahiyA''uhapaharaNehiM maddhiM saparibuDe kapillapuranayara mAjha majje Na niggai ) isa ke bAda itane snAna kiyA, yAvat apane zarIra ko samasta alakAroM se vibhUpita kiyaa| bAda meM vaha uma caturghaTa vAle avaratha para savAra ho gyaa| usa ke sAtha sajAkara apane zarIra para kavaca pahira ragvA hai aisA aneka puruSa the jyApara yoNa ko Aropita karane se vakrI bhUta huA dhanuSa jinake hAtho meM haiM aise aneka dhanurdhArI pitAnuM ghara hatu tyA AvyuM tyAM AvIne teNe kauTuMbika purUne bolAvyA ane bolAvIne temane kahyuM ke he devAnupriya! tame satvare cAra ghaTaDIovALo adharatha jetarIne ahIM Ave kauTubika purUe temaja karyuM cAra ghaTaDI sApANI mazvaratha tarI tyA mAvyA (taeNa se dUra pahAe jAva alakAra0 sarIre cAugghaTa Asaraha duruhAi duruhittA yahUhiM purisehi sanaddha jAya gahiyA''uhapaharaNe hiM siddhiM saparivuDe kapillapuranayara majjha majjheNa niggacchai ) tyA2 mAite nAna yu yApat pAtAnA zIrane yA tatanA alakArethI zaNagAryuM tyArapachI te dUta caturghaTavALA azvaratha upara savAra thaI gayo te dUtanI nAce bakhatarathI susajaja thayelA ghaNA purU hatA pratyacA upara bANa caDhAvavAthI vakra thaI gayelA dhanuSa jemanA hAthamAM che

Page #382
262 pAtAcA paro bhaviSyati, tat tammAna rAnu gaya dezAnupriyA paTa rAjAnamanurAhata 'bAlpariTINa ghera' kA vimbaradinagara kAmpityapure nagare samavasarata, tataH khalu sa dataH karatala. pArana-amali manake prayApadampa rAja tamaya prati zRNoti, pratizrutva gA sara gRhanagopAga rati upAgara pauTumikapuruSAna zabdayati gandayityA paramapAdIt-nimaya go dezAnumigA. caturghaTa-ghaTAcatu pTayayuktam azvarayaM yuktamevopasyApayana / yAyana-upasthApani / tana gyAsa dUta. karanA-(jya palTa devANuppiyA ! phapiTapure nayare duzyasma rago dhUpAta cullINIpa devIe attayA dhajjuNakumAramma magiNI ToraI gayavara kapaNA mayabare bhavissA, na Na tumbhe devANuppiyA ! duvaya rAya aNu giNhe mANA akAlaparihINa cena kapilapure nayare mamomarara) he devA nupriyoM ! kApilyapura nagara meM drupada rAjA kI putrI, curanI TavI kI AtmajA, dhRSTagumna kumAra kI bhaginI gajapara kanyA draupadI kA zyavara honevAlA hai, isaliye hai devAnugiyoM ! Apa loga dupada rAjAke Upara anugraha karake bahuta hI zIghra kApilyapura nagara me padhAre / (taeNa se due karayala jApa kaTu duvayassa rago yamaTTa paDisuNeti paDisuNittA jeNeva sA gihe teNeva uvAgacchaha, uvAgacchittA koDupiya purise sahAveha, saddAvittA eva vayAsI, khippAmeva mo devANuppiyA ! cAugghaTa Asara juttAmeva uvaveha jAva uvaTThaveti ) datane drapada rAjA ke isa kathana ko donoM hAtha joDakara svIkAra kara liyaa| svIkAra karake phira 420 malinahita ryA mAha tame teyAne yA prabhArI vinatI 422 ( eva salu devANuppiyA ! kapillapure nayare duvayassa raNo dhUyAe culaNIe devAe attayAe dhaTTajjuNakumArasya bhagiNIe donaIe rAyavaraphaNNAe sayavare bhavirasaI, te Na tunbhe devANupiyA ! duvaya rAya aNugiNhemANA akAlaparihINa ceva kopalla pure nayare samosaraha ) 3 vAnupriye ! apilyadhura nAbhA dupaharAnI yal culanI devInI AtmajA, dRSTadyumnakumAranI bahena rAjavara kanyA draupadIne dhaya vara thavAno che ethI he devAnupriye ! tame drupada rAjA upara kRpA karIne sapare pitya nagaramA 5dhArA (tapaNa se due karayala jAva kaTu duvayassa raNo eyamaTTha paDisuNe ti, paDisuNittA jeNeva sae gihe teNeSa ubAgacchai, uvA gacchittA koDa biyapurise saddAvei, sahAvittA eva vayAsI khippAmeva bho devA NuppiyA | cAugghaTa Asaraha juttAmeva uvaveha jAva uvadvaveMti ) 656 sanI AjJAne te baMne hAtha joDIne svIkArI lIdhI svIkAra karyA bAda te nyA

Page #383
managAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA 10 16 draupadIcaritavarNanam bAhirupasthAnazAlA-ArathAnamaNDapaH, taraiyopAgacchati, upAgatya cAturghaNTamathastha sthApayati, sthApayityA ' rahAo' rathAt ' pacoruhai ' pratyavarohati-pratyavatarati, matyavarA 'manumsavaggurAparirikhatte ' manuSyavAgurAparikSipta manuSyasamUha parivRtaH, sa tataH pAdavihAracAreNa pAdAbhyA gamanena yaura kRSNavAsudevastatraivo pAgacchati, upagatya kRSNa nAmadeva mamudravijayapramukhAzca dazadazAhIna yAvat ghalapatsAhasI', paratalparigRhItadazanakha giraAvarta mastake aali kRvA epamavAdI-'ta cetra' tadeva-atra pUrvoktameva varNana goyam yAvat-samavasarata vAsudevassa bAhiriyA ubaTTANa sAlA teNeva uvAgacchada, uvAgachittA cAu ghaTa Asaraha Thavei, ThavittA rahAo paccoruhada, paccorittA maNussavaragurAparikkhitte pAyavihAracAreNa jeNeva kaNhe vAsudeve teNeva uvAgai ) vahA Akara dvArAvatI nagarI meM bIcoMbIca ke mArga se hotA huA praviSTa ho kara vaha jahAM kRSNa vAsudeva kI cAhira meM upa sthAnazAlA-sabhAmaDapa yA vahA gayA / varI pahacakara usane apane cAra ghaTAvAle azvaratha ko khar3A kara diyaa| roka diyA-usake mukate hI vaha usase nIce utarA / utara kara vaha manuSyoke sanahase parikSita (yukta)ho kara paidala hI jahA kRSNa vAsudeva the vahA gayA / ( uvAgacchittA kaNha vAsudevanamuddavijayapAmukkhe ya dana dasAre jAra yalavagasAhassIo karayala ta ceva jAva namosaraha) vahAM jA karake usane kRSNa vAstudeva ko samudravijaya pramukha daza dazA ko yAvat mahAsena pramukha56, hajAra ya. liSTa rAjAoko dono hAthoM kI ajalikara aura use mastaka para ragvakara devassa bAhiriyA upAdANamAlA teNeva upAganchai, umAgattiA cAughaTa Asa raha ThaveDa, ThavittA rahAo pacoruhai pacorahittA maNussavagurAparissitte pAya vihAracAreNa jeNeva kaNhe nAsudeve teNeca Agacchadra ) tyA na tadA vatI nagarInA madhyamAga thaIne nagaramAM praviNa thaye ane tyArapachI te nyA kRSNa-vAsudevanI bAhya upasthAnazALA-dIvAne Ama-(sabhA maDa5) hatI tyAM ga tyA pahecIne teNe potAnA cAra ghaTaDIovALA rathane Ubhe rAkhe ane pite nIce utaryo utaryA pachI te potAnA nokaro-sevakanI sAthe javA zu-pAmuddeSa tA tyA bhayo (AganThittA kaNha vAsudevasamuddavijayapAmuskhe ya dasa dasAre jAra lyagamAhassoo karayala ta cetra jAra mamosaraha) tyA jaIne teNe kuNa-vAsudevane samudra vijaya pramukha dazAne yAvata mahAsena pramukha 56 hajAra bali rAjAone bane hAthanI Ajali batAvIne tene

Page #384
264 AAIjayA tathA-pinadrapreyasvadApimilApa - pinAni - pariztAni vaya phANi-yaNTabhUpaNAni ye te rathA, 7.bhAropita yoginaH bhAviddha' masta parizta. milAnA . Tr: :-podhArila : yeste tayA, tato dvipadakarmadhArayaH, tayA-gahInAyumAgaNa. mAyudhAni atrANi, praharaNAnirAsANi gRhonAni yaste gRhItAyudhamAraNA mne, sArtha saMparitaH kAmpilyapara nagara madhyama yena madhyamArgeNa nirgacchati, pAlamapadamya mayamA pana yova 'desappate / dezamAnta-sImA nagagopAgati , upAgatya 'suradvAjaNa zyAma' saurASTramanapadasya ga yaga yena gatrA jArI nagarI vopAgamati upAgatya dvArasatI nagarI madhyama yena anumarigati, anupavizya yagera kappAgya vAsudevasya purupa the, jinhoMne gale meM AbhUpoM ko pahirasase hai aura mastaka ke Upara svaccha, svapakSapodhaka ciha dhAraNa kiyA hai aise aneka vyakti the| tathA Ayudha paca praraNoM ko lekara aneka sainika jana isake AsapAsa ho kara cala rahe the / mo ghara dUta ina saya ke sAtha 2 usa kopilyapura nagara ke bIcoMbIca se hokara niklaa| (pacAlajaNavayassa majha mahoNa jeNeva desappate teNeca vAgacchai-surahA jaNarayarasa majA majJaNa jeNeva pAravahanayarI teNeva uvAga )carate 2 vaha pAcAla janapada ke dhIcoMbIca se zetA eA jahA para apane dezakI sImA kA anta thA vahA AyA / vahA Akara vaha saurASTra dezake bIcase nika latA huA jahA dvArAvatI nagarI thI varza AyA-(udhAgaDitto bAra bai nayarI majA majjheNa aNupavisaha, aNupatisittA jeNeva kaNhasa evA ghaNuM dhanudhare tenI sAthe hatA, jeoe gaLAmA AbhUSaNe paherelA ane mastaka upara svaccha svapakSa bedhaka ciThTha paTe bAdhI rAkhevA evA pappa aneka puruSe tenI sAthe hatA Ayudha ane praharane ucakIne paNa ghaNA sinike tenI bane bAjue cAlI rahyA hatA A rIte te dUta teo badhAnI sAthe piTayapura nAnI 12ye yana nIyA ( pacAla jaNavayasta majjha majjheNa neNeva desApa te teNeva upAgacchai sugdA jaNavayAsa majjha majjheNa jeNeva pAravai nayarI teNeva uvAgagchai ) sAbha pAtAnI yAtrA pUrI zana ita pAyale nAnA vacce vacce jyA pitAnA dezanI hada pUrI thatI hatI tyAM Avyo tyAM AvIne te saurASTra dezanI vacce thaIne javA dvArAvatI nagarI hatI tyAM Avyo (3thA cchittA dhAravai, nayariM bhAjha majhega, aNupavisaha, ,

Page #385
anagAradharmAmRtapiNI TokA 10 16 draupadIcaritavarNanam 61 2 , " bAdispasthAnazAlA - AsthAnamaNDapaH, kaumopAgacchati, upAgatya cAturghaNTamazvarayaM sthApayati, sthApayitvA ' rahAo ' syAt ' paccoruhai ' matyana rohati - pranyavatarati pratyaya ' manumsAgurAparikkhitte ' manuSyavAgurAparikSiptaH = manuSyasamUha parivRtaH sa dUta' pAdarihAracAreNa = pAdAbhyA gamanena yacaiva kRSNavAsudevastatraivopAgacchati, upagatya kRSNa vAsudeva samudravijayapramukhA dazadazAhIna yAvat balAtsAhasI, varataraparigRhItadazanakha giraAvarta mastake aJjaliM kRvA enamanAdI - 'ta caiva tava atra pUrvoktameva varNana yonyam yAvat sabhavasarata vAsudevarasa bAhiriyA uvadvANa sAlA teNeva ucAgacchai, uvAgacchattA cAvaTa Asaraha Taveha, TacittA rahAo paccoruDa, paccorittA maNusvaggurAparivigvatte pAyavihAracAreNa jeNeva kaNhe vAsudeve teNeca uvAgacchai ) vahAM Akara dvArAvatI nagarI meM bIcoMbIca ke mArga se hotA huA praviSTa ho kara vaha jahA kRSNa vAsudeva kI bAhira meM upa sthAnazAlA sabhAmaMDapa yA vahAM gayA / vahA~ pahuMcakara usane apane cAra ghaTAvAle azvaratha ko khar3A kara diyaa| roka diyA- usake kate hI vaha usase nIce utarA / uttara kara vaha manuSyoke namUha se parikSita (yukta) ho kara paidala hI jahAM kRSNa vAsudeva the vahA gayA / ( ucAgacchittA kaNha vAsudevama muddavijayapAmuvase ya dama damAre jAna palavagasAhassIo karayala ta ceva jAva namosaraha) nahIM jA kara ke usane kRSNa vAsudeva ko samudravijaya pramukha daza dazAhako yAvat mahAsena pramukha 56 hajAra baliSTa rAjAoko donoM hAthoM kI ajalikara aura use mastaka para ragvakara devarasa bAhiriyA ANimAlA teNetra Agacchai, AgacchittA cAucaTa Amaraha uds, ThavattA rahAo panoruha panoruhittA maNussa vaggurApariksitte pAya vihAracAreNa jeNeva kade nAsu tena Agaccha ) tyA bhAnIne te dvArA vatI nagarInA madhyamAga thaIne nagaramAM praviSTa thayA ane tyArapachI te nyA kRSNa-vAsudevanI khAdya upasthAnazALA-dIvAne Ama-( sabhA maDara) hatI tyA gayA tyA pahoMcIne teNe pAtAnA cAra ghaTIevALA rathane UbhA rAkhyA ane peAte nIce utaryA utaryA pachI te peAtAnA neka-sevakanI mAthe nA dRSyu- vAmudevatA tyA gye| ( AgacchattA vaND vAsudevasamuddavinayapAmukkhe yadama dusare jAva na sAhassoo karayala ta cena jAna mamosaraha) tyA jaIne teNe kRSNu-vAsudevane mamudra vijaya pramukha dazA?ne yAvat mahAsena pramukha 56 hAra khali rAjAone khate hAthanI ajali batAvIne tene i.35.

Page #386
266 More iti paryantam, ayamartha' - phAmpinyapura nagare pampa punyA dvIpacAH rAjAnamanurunta pAlavinamvarahitaM svayaparo bhaviSyati, tasmAd grUpa kAmpilyapure nagare samAgacchate vi sa dUna prokrA' iti / tataH khalu sa kRSNo devasya dUtampAntikaM gatamartha zrutvA nizamya tuSTaH yAt-darpazena risasta dUta gatAmyati tayA samAnapavi satkArya samAnya pratinimarjayati // 017 // mUlam - taeNa se kaNhe vAsudeve koDuviyapurise sadAveda saddAvittA eva vayAsI- gacchaha NaM tumaM devANuppiyA / sabhAe suhammAe sAmudAiya bheriM tAlehi, taraNa se ko Dubiyapurise kara yala jAva kaNhassa vAsudevassa eyama paDisuNeDa paDisuNittA namaskAra kiyA / yahA para devANupiyA' se lekara mamosaraha "takakA pUrvokta pATha isake dvArA kahA gayA lagA lenA cAhiye - jisakA tAtparya yaha hai ki kAMpilyapura nagara meM drupada rAjA kI putrI draupadI kA svayavara hone vAlA hai mo Apaloga hupada rAjA ke Upara kRpA kara ke usameM zIna pdhaare| isa prakAra (taraNa se kaNhe vAsudeve tamsa dUyassa atie eyamaha soccA nisamma haTTa jAva higae ta isa sakArei sammA sakkAritA sammAnittA paricisajjeDa) kRSNa vAsudeva ne usa dUta ke mukhase jaba isa samAcAra ko sunA to ve sunakara aura use hRdaya meM dhAraNa kara bahuta hI adhika harpita eva satuSTa hue| dUtakA unhoMne satkAra kiyA, sammAna kiyaa| bAda me use vahA se visarjita kara diyA / sU0 17 // bhastadvai bhUDIne namassAra yo bharDI ' ena salu devANupiyA' thI samosaraha ' sudhInA pATha ta vaDe kahevAmA AvelA che ema samajI levu joie tenI matalakha e che ke kApilyupura nagaramA drupada rAjAnI putrI draupadInA svayaMvara thavAnA che teA Apa sau drupada rAja upara maherabAnI karIne temA sAtvare pdhaare| AA rIte (taeNa se kaNhe vAsudeve tassa dUyarasa atie eyama socA nisamma haTTa jAva hiyae ta dUya sakkArei sammANei sakkAritA sammANittA paDivisaunei ) kRSNa-vAsudeve itanA bhubhathI yA latanA sbhaayaa| sAlajyA tyAre sAbhaLIne ane tene barAbara hradayamA dhAraNa karIne atyaMta harSita temaja satuSTa thaIne temaNe tanA satkAra temaja sanmAna karyu tyArapachI temaNe tane vidAya karyAM | sUtra 10 //

Page #387
pAradharmAmutavarSiNI TI0 a0 16 draupadIcarirAvarNanam jeNeva sabhAe suhammAe sAmudAiyA bherI teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA sAmudAiya bheri mahayA mahayA sadeNaM tAlei taNaM tAe sAmudAiyAe bherIe tAliyAe lamANIe samudavijayapAmokkhA dasa dasArA jAva mahaseNapAmukkhAo chappaNaM valavagasAhasIo pahAyA vibhUsiyA jahA vibhava isikArasamudaNaM apegaiyA jAva pAyavihAracAreNa jeNeva kapa he vAsudeve teNeva uvAgacchati uvAgacchittA karayala jAva kaNhe vAsudeve japaNaM vijaeNaM vaddhAveti, taerNa se kahe vAsudeve ko Duvipurise sadAvei sAvittA eva vayAsI- khippAmeva bho / devANupiyA | abhisekka hatthirayaNa paDhikappeha hayagaya jAva paJcapiNaMti, taraNaMse kaNhe vAsudeve jeNeva majjaNaghare teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA samuttajAlAkulAbhirAme jAtra aMjaNagirikUDasannibha gayavai naravaI durUDhe, taraNaM se kahe vAsudeve samuddavijayapAmukhehi dasahi dasArehi jAva aNaMgaseNApAmukkhehi aNegAhi gaNiyAsAhassIhi saddhi saparivuDe savviDDIe jAva rakheNa vAravainayari majjhaM majjheNa niggacchai niggacchittA suradvAjaNavayassa majjhaM majjheNa jeNeva desappate teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA paMcAla jaNavayassa majjha majjheNa jeNeva kaMpillapure nayare teNeva pahArettha gamaNAe // sU0 18 // 267

Page #388
"28 -- mAtA remee r -wormeramananengere. TIkA-'tapaNa se hatyA gala gayo pAnadeyaH zaimbhika puruSa zabdayati, gaTayitA mAdI-gAya tyA dezAnupiya ! samAyA sudharmAyA sAmudAya' sAmudAyika meri gAuya, nagarasa paumbika puruSa pharatara0 gad-masta keniyA gAn gasya vAmadevaspatamartha pratizaNoti, matizrutya yogamAyA guNAMyA 'mAmuiyA' sAmudAyikI bherI tagopAgacchati, upAganya mAdAgiNI bharI mAnA gadena vATayati, pana mahAzabdo bhavati, nadhA merI nAyani metyartha., tatastadanantara khalu tasyA _ 'tANa se kaNhe yAsude tyAdi / TIkA-(taNNa isake pAda (se kare vAsudeve) una kRSNa vAsudevana (koiyiyapurisa sAha ) apane kauTumpika purupa ko bulAyA, dhulA kara ( eva vayAso) unase aisA kahA-(gacchara tuma devaannupiyaa| samAga suhammAe mAmudAhaya bheri tAlehi ) he devAnupriya tuma sudhamA mamAmeM jAo aura yahA jAphara sAmudAya kI bherI ko yajAbho (taNNa se koSiSa purise karayala jAva kaNhasta vAsudessa eyama pADa suNei, paDisuNittA jeNe sabhAe surammAe sAmudAjhyA bherI teNava uvAgacchada, ubAgattiA sAmudAya bheri matyA saddeNa tAleha ) isa prakAra kI kRSNa vAsudeva kI AjJA ko usa punapa ne par3e vinaya ke sAtha apane donoM hAthoM ko mastaka para rakhakara svIkAra kara liyA aura svIkAra karake phira vaha sudharmA sabhA me jahA yaha sAmudAyikI bharA thA vA aayaa| vahA Akara usane usa sAmudAyikI bherI ko isataraha 'tapaNa se kaNhe vAsudeve' ityAdi tha-(taeNa) tyA2pachI (se kaNhe vAsudeve) -vAsudeva (koDa biya purisa sahAvei) potAnA zrI 53pAna mA bhane molAcIna (eva SayAsI) bhane ma prabhA ukhu -( gacchaha Na tuma devANuppiyA! sabhAe muhammAe sAmudAiya bheri tAlehi) vAnupriya ! tame sudharmA salAma! mA mana tyAne sAmudAyi: leza 1 // (taeNa se koDu biyapurise kara yala jAva kaNhassa vAsudevasta Nyamamada paDisuNei paDisuNittA jeNera samAe suhammAe sAmudAiyA merI teNe Agacchai ubAgaThittA sAmudAiya bheri mahayA 2 saddeNa tAlei)- satanI zu-pAsuvanI mAjJAna ta 3Se pUnA na po mane ne mUkIne svIkArI lIdhI, svIkAra karyA pachI te tyAMthI ** bherI hatI tyAM jaIne te mATe avAja 408 (taeNa tAe lyA su thAya bherIpa

Page #389
3- -- -- - bhagAradharmAmRtavarpiNI TokA a0 16 draupadIcaritavarNanam 269 sAmudAyikyA bheyA tADitAyA satyA samudravijayapramukhA daza dazArdA yAvat-- mahAsena pramukhA paTpaJcAzadvalayatsAhasrayA paTpaJcAzava-sahasramamitA balavanto rAjAnaH snAtA yApad-salikAravibhUpitA yathAvibhavaddhisatkArasamudayena 'appegaiyA ' anyake-yApadankecid hayArUDhA azvArUDhAH kecid gajArUhAH, kecid rathArUDhA. kecid pAdavihAracAreNa yatraiva kRSNo vAsudevastIvopAga nchati, upAgatya karatala0 yAvat kRSNa nAsudena jayena vijayena-jayavijaya zabdena vardhayanti / tataH khalu kRSNo vAsudeva kauTumbiphapurupAna zabdayati, zabdayitvA emavAdIna-bho devAnupriyAH ! kSipramena ' abhisekkaM ' AbhiSekya gaja baDhe bala se bajAyI ki jisase usase baDI bhArI AvAja nikalI (taraNa tAe sAmudAiyAe bherIe tAliyA samANIe samudavijaya pAmokkhA dasa dasArA jAva mahAseNa pAmukkhAo chappaNa balavaMgasAha ssIo pahAyA jAva vibhUsiyA jahA vibhava iDro sakkArasamudaeNa atthegAyA jAba pAyavihAra cAreNa jeNeva kaNhe vAsudeve teNeva uvAga cchati ) isa taraha usa sAmuyikI bherI ke bajane para samudravijaya Adi daza dazA? ne yAvat 56 hajAra mahAsena pramukha baliSTha rAjAo ne snAna kiyaa| yAvat samasta alakAroM se vibhUSita hokara evaM sabake saba apane vibhava maddhi aura satkAra ke anusAra jahA kRSNa vAsudeva the vahA Aye / iname kitaneka ghoDoM para kitaneka hAthiyoM para kitanaka rathoM para baiThakara Aye aura kitaneka paidala hI calakara Aye (uvAgacchittA karayala jAva kaNha vAsudeva jaeNa vijaeNa badvAti, taeNa se kaNhe vAsudeve koDupiya purise sadAveha saddavittA eva vayAsI, khippAmeva tAliyAe samANoe samudavijayapAmoktA dasa dasArA jAva mahAseNa pAmu ekhAo chappaNa balagamAharasIo vhAyA jAya vibhUmiyA jadA vibhava iDDhI sakArasamudaeNa appegaiyA jAva pAyavihAracAreNa jeNeva kaNhe vAsudeve teNeva samAgaccha ti) mA zate te sAmuvi serI gAuAmA mApI tyAre samudra vijaya vagere daza dazAhe e yAvata 56 hajAra mahAsenA pramukha baliSTha rAjAoe nAna karyuM yAvata teo sarve samasta ala kArethI susajaja thaIne pitAnA vibhava ane saMskAranI sAthe jyAM kRSNa-vAsudeva hatA tyAM gayA AmA keTalAka ghoDA upara, keTalAka hAthIo upara, keTalAka ratha upara savAra thaIne tyAM pahecyA hatA te keTalAka page cAlIne ja kRSNu-vAsudevanI pAse hAjara thayA saMtA (bAgacchivA karayala jAba kaNDa vAsudeva jaega vijaraga baddhAva di tapaNa se kaNhe vAsudeve koDu piyapurise sadAveha sadAvicA eka kyAsI khippA

Page #390
"268 tAmA TIkA-'taraNa se ' ityAgi pAgudezaH pAdunika puruSa gandayati, zadayitA pATIna- gagala vA deganumiga / samAyA sudharmAyA' mAgudAya' sAmudAyika bhari nAuya, nataH gaga paukhika puruSa pharata 20 yApad-mastakAni kanyA gAragamya vAsudevasyatamartha matimaNoti, matizrutya yahI samAyA garmAyA 'gAmudAimA' sAmudApikA bherI nagagopAgati, upAganya mA hudAyikI bharI mahatA 2 gaTana vADayati yena mahAgando bhAti, tathA bherI nAyani me ' tyartha., natamtadanantara salu tasyA 'taNNa se kaNhe ghAsude' ityAdi / TIkArya-(taNNa usake bAda (se kare vAsudeve) una kRSNa vAsudevana ( koDayiyapurisa mAha ) apane kauTumpika purupa ko bulAyA, ghulA kara ( Nva vayAso ) unase aisA kahA-(gacchara Na tuma devANupiyA sabhApa suhammA mAmudAhaya bheri tAlehi ) he devAnupriya tuma sudhamA samAmeM jAo aura vahA jAkara mAmudAya kI bherI ko yajAo (taeNa se ko1niya purise karayala jAca kAhassa pAudessa eyama pADa suNeDa, paDimuNittA jeNeSa sabhA surammANa sAmudAjhyA bhairI teNava uvAgacchada, uvAgacchittA sAmudAiya bheri matyA sarveNa tAleha ) isa prakAra kI kRSNa vAsudeva kI AjJA ko usa purupa ne par3e vinaya ke sAtha apane donoM hAthoM ko mastaka para ragvakara svIkAra kara liyA-Ara svIkAra karake phira vaha sudharmA samA me jahA vaha somudAyikI bharA thA vahA aayaa| vahA Akara usane usa sAmudAyikI bherI ko isataraha 'taeNa se kaNhe vAsudeve' ityAdi TI -(taeNa) tyA2pachI (se kaNhe vAsudeve) 1-vAsudeva (koDu viya purisa sadAvei) pAtAnAmi 53pAna mAtA bhane mAvApAna (eva payAsI) bhane mA pramANe -(gacchaha Na tuma devaannuppiyaa| sabhAe muhammAe sAmudAiya bheri tAlehi ) devAnupriya / tame sugharbhA salAmA ta bhane tyAne sAmudAyikI deza pagA(taeNa se koDu biyapurise kara yala jAva kaNharasa vAsudevassa eyamamada paDisuNei paDisuNittA jeNeva samAe suhammAe sAmudAiyA bherI teNeva mAganchaAgacchittA sAmudAiya bheri mayAra sarveNa tAlei) 0 tanIza-vAsavanI mAjJAna te 3Se pUmA namra paNuM ane hAthIne mastake mUkIne svIkArI lIdhI, svIkAra karyA pachI te tyAthI jyA sudharmA sabhAmA sAmudAyikI lerI hatI tyAM jaIne teNe mATe avAja thAya tama ta sAmudAyilezana bADI (taeNa tAe bheroSa

Page #391
managAradharmAmRnarpiNo TI0 a0 16 dropadIcaritavarNanam vAsudeva samudravijayamamugvedazAha vit anasenApramugvAbhiranevAbhirgaNikA sAhasrIbhi' sAdha saparitaH saddharcA-chanAdirAjaciharUpayA yAvat-zaGkhapaNavapaTahabheryAdiraveNa dvAravatI nagaryA madhyamadhyena-nirgacchati, nigatya saurASTrajanapadasya madhyamadhyena yauva dezaprAnta-dezamImA tataiyopAgachati, upAgatya paJcAlajanapadasya madhyamadhyena yauva zampityapura nagara tatraiva mAdhArayad gamanAyagatu pratta' / / su018|| kRSNa vAsudeva jahA snAna ghara tho cahA gaye-cahA jAkara unhone muktAoM sahita gavAkSo se zundara uma snAna ghara meM snAna kiyA-snAna karake phira sarva alakAro se vibhUpita hokara ve narapati ajana giri ke zikhara jaise-vizAla kRSNavarNa cAle gajapati para ArUDha ro gaye / (taeNaM se kaNhe vAsudeve samuddavijayapAmokkhehiM dasahiM dasArahiM jAva aNaga seNA pAmukkhehi aNegAhiM gaNiyA sAhassIhi saddhiM saparivuDe sandha DIe jAva raveNa pAravahanayariM majha majjheNa niggacchada, niggacchittA surahA jaNavayasma manza majjheNa jeNeva desappate teNeva uvAgacchada, uvAgacchittA pacAla jaNakyassa majjha majheNa jeNeva kapillapure nayare teNeva pahAretya gamaNA ) Arada hokara ve kRSNa bAsudeva samudra vijaya Adi daza dazA? yAvat agasenA pramukha hajAroM gagikAo ke mAtha 2 una Adi rAja ciharUpa vibhUti se yukta hokara zakha, paNaya, paTaha, bherI Adi bhAjo kI tumula dhvani pUrvaka dvArAvatI nagarI ke bIca se tyArapachI te kRSNa-vAsudeva kyA snAnaghara hatu tyA gayA tyAM jaIne temaNe motI jaDelA gavAkSothI ramaNIya lAgatA snAnagharamAM snAna karyu ane tyAra pachI badhA ala kArothI vibhUSita thaIne--narapati A janagirinA zikhara jevA vizAra 06 vA gapati 652 1312 45 gayA (taNNa se kaNhe vAsudeve samuddavinayapAmoksehi ramahi damArehi jAva aNa gaseNA pAmugyehi aNegAhiM gaNiyAnAdarasIhiM sadi sapariduDe sabiDIe jAva raveNa bAravai nayari majjha majjheNa nigacchai niggandhittA sughA jaNavayamsa majha majjheNa jeNeva desampate teNepa Agancha AgacchittA pacAlajagavayasma ma jha maga jenne| ka pillapure navare teNepa pahAretya maNAe ) mAra 45 ne to samudra viya vagere daza dazA yAvat agasenA pramukha hajAra gaNikAonI sAthe chatra vigere rAjacitra 35 vibhUtithI yukta thaIne zakha, paNava, paTavuM, bherI vagere tumuva kAni sthAne tAravatI nagarInI vacce vaIne pasAra thayA tyAthI pasAra

Page #392
*R.CO AtA yAtre ratnamamastina pariraha sajjIta, evamAzAta TipA: 'tathAstu' utpatyA tadAzAsItya sarva sapAna pAhana pala yAvat pratyarvapanti = niredrayanti masmAbhiriti sajjana kA gRha kA~copAga uti, majjanagRha vyamityAha-' 'samu tamAlAkulAbhirAma guktAbhiH marivAti jArAni garArAmrAguktamavaga mirAma sundaram upAgatya tatra snAna kalA yAvat-malakAravibhUSita, annanagirikRTasanibham = uttara zyAmavarNamityartha, ganapanimti gugga hallina narapati=zrI kRSNapAsudeva. '' tataH usako , mo devAliyA / abhiseka hariyaNa paTikappara, sthagaga jAva paccapiNati ) vA Akara unhone donoM hAtha jor3akara kRSNa vAsudeva ko namaskAra karate hue jaya vijaya zabdo dvArA badhAI dI - isake bAda una kRSNa vAsudeva ne kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulAyA-pulAkara usase isa prakAra kahA-bho devAnupriyo / tumaloga zIghra hI mere mugya hAthI ko sajAo-tathA-ya, gaja, ratha aura padAtirUpa caturaMga yukta senA ko bhI sajAkara taiyAra karo | pIche hamako isako gvAyara do / isake bAda una kauTumbika puruSo ne - " tathAstu " kahakara unakI AjJA ko svIkAra liyA aura svIkAra karake bala aura cAra saya hamane sajjita kara diye haiM isa prakAra kI khabara unheM pIche kara dI / (taraNa se kaNhe vAsudeve jeNeva majjaNaghare teNeva uvAgaccha, ucAgacchittA samuttamAlAkulAbhirAme jAva ajaNagiri kRDasannibha gayavaha naravaI durUDhe ) isake pazcAt ve " meva bho detrANuppiyA ! Abhiseka hasthirayaNa paDikappeha, hayagayajAtra pacaviNati ) tyA jaIne teoe bane hAtha jeDIne jayavijaya ' zabdothI kRSNa vAsudevane namaskAra karatA abhina ta karyAM tyArapachI kRSNa-vAsudeve kauTu bika purUSane khAlAvyA ane khelAvIne teene A pramANe kahyu ke he devAnupriye ! satvare tame mArA mukhya hAthIne temaja khIjI paNa gheADA, hAthI, ratha ane pAyadalanI thatugiNI senAne susajja karaza ane senA sumaja thaI jAya tyAre amane khakhara Ape| tyArapachI kauTuMbika purUSAe 'tathAstu ' kahIne temanI AjJA svIkArI lIdhI ane svIkArIne tee pAtAnA kAmamA parovAI gayA jayAre kAma thai gayuM tyAre teoe " senA ane vAhana taiyAra che " A jAtanI khakhara ApI (taraNa se kahe vAsudeve jeNetra majjaNaghare teNeva uargacchas unAgacchitA tajAlAkulAbhirAme jAva a jaNa girikUDasantima gayabai naravaI durUDhe ) /

Page #393
janagAradharmAmRnayapiNo TI0 a0 16 dropadIcaritavarNanam vAsudeva samudravijayamamukhaidazAhe vit anaisenApramugvAbhiranevAbhirgaNikA sAhasIbhiH sArdha sapariTataH saddharyA-chavAdirAjaciharUpayA yAvat-zaGkhapaNavapaTahabheryAdiraveNa dvArantI nagaryA madhyamadhyena-nirgacchati, nirgatya saurASTrajana padasya madhyamadhyena yo dezaprAnta-dezamImA tatropAgati, upAgatya pazcAlajanapadasya madhyamadhyena yora sAmpilyapura nagara tathaiva mAdhArayad gamanAya: gatu mattaH // suu018|| kRSNa yAsudeva jahAM snAna ghara tho vahA gaye-vahA jAkara unhoMne muktAoM sahita gavAkSoM se sundara uma snAna ghara meM snAna kiyA-snAna karake phira sarva alakAro se vibhUpita hokara ve narapati ajana giri ke zikhara jaise-vizAla kRSNavarNa vAle gajapati para ArUDha ho gaye} (taNNa se kaNhe vAsudeve mamuddavijayapAmorasehiM dasahiM damArehiM jAya aNaMga seNA pAmukkhehi aNegAhiM gaNiyA mAhassIhi sahi saparibuDe samba DrIe jAra raveNa bAravahanapari majha majjheNa niggacchai, niggacchittA suraSTA jaNavayasta majjha majjheNa jeNeva desappate teNeva uvAgacchada, uvAgacchittA pacAla rANavayassa majjha majheNa jeNegha kapilapure nayare teNeva pahAretva gamaNANa) AraTa hokara ve kRSNa vAsudeva samudra vijaya Adi daza dazA: yAvata agamenA pramugva hajAroM gagikAoM ke mAya 2 una mAdi rAja cihnarUpa vibhRti se yukta hokara mArana, paNaya, paTara, bherI Adi bAjo kI tumula bani pUrvaka dvArAvatI nagarI ke bIca se tyArapachI te kRSNa-vAsudeva kyA nAnaghara hatu tyA gayA tyAM jaIne temaNe motI jaDelA gavAthI ramaNIya lAgatA snAnagharamAM snAna karyuM ane tyAra pachI bavA avArathI vibhUSita thaIne-narapati ajanagigniA rikhara jevA vinaya vANA pati 652 mAyA gayA (tANa se kaNhe vAmunve samuddavijayapAmoksehi sahi dasArehi jAra aNa gaseNA pAmugyehi aNegAhiM gaNiyAmAissIhi saddhiM saparibuDe sabiDIya jAva rayeNa bArai nayari majjha majjheNa nigganchai nigAniuttA suTThA jaNyAsa majha majjheNa jeNeva desappate teNe vaagnch| AgacchitA pacAlanaNavayasma masa maga jeNe ka pira pure nayara teNera pahAretya gamaNA ) bhAra 54 2 teyo mamudra viya vagere daza dazArdo yAvat agamenA pramukha hajAra gaNikAonI mAthe chatra vigere rAjacihna rUpa vibhUtithI yukta thaIne zakha, paNava, paTa, bherI vagere tumana ivani sthAne dvAravatI nagarInI vacce vaIne pasAra thayA tyAMthI pasAra

Page #394
vAtAdharmakathAha mUlam -taraNa se dubae rAyA doghaM dUyaM sahAne sAvitA eva vayAsI- gaccha NaMtumaM dezaNuppiyA ! harithaNAra nayaraM taraNa tumaM paMDurAyaM saputtaya juhiTillaM bhImaNa ajjuNa naula mahadeva dujjohaNaM bhAisayasamagga gaMgeva vidura To jayaddaha sauNI kivaM AmatthAma krayala jAva kaTu taheva samIsaraha, taeNa se dUra eva vyAsI jahA vAsudeve navara bherI natthi jAva jeNeva kapillapure nayare teNeva pahArettha gamaNAe2 / eeNeva kameNaM taccaM dUya caMpAnayariM tattha NaM tumaM kaNha agarAya sela nadirAya karayala taheva jAva samAsaraha / cauttha dUya sutimai nayariM tattha Na tumaM sisupAla damaghosasuya pacabhAisayasa parivuDa karayala taheva jAva samosaraha | paMcamaga dUya hatthasaniyara tattha paNa tumaM damadata rAya karayala taheca jAva samosaraha / chaTTa dUyaM mahura nayariM tattha Na tuma gharaM rAya karayala jAva samosaraha | sattama dUyaM rAyagihaM nayaMra tattha Na tuma sahadeva jarAsidhusuya karayala jAba samosaraha / aTTama dUya koDiNNa nayara tattha Na tuma ruppi bhesagasuya karayala taheva jAva samo saraha | navama dUya virADanayara tattha Na tuma kIyaga bhAusaya samaggaM karayala jAva samosaraha / dasamaM dUya avasesesu ya gAmAgAra hote hue nikale / nikalakara ve saurASTra deza ke bIco bIca se calakara Aye jahA~ deza kI sImA thI / usa sImA para Akara ke phira ve pahA pAcAla janapada ke madhya se hote hue jaza kApilya pura nagara thA usa aura cala diye / ' / 1 202 thaIne aa 15 cce thaIne potAnA dezanI hada sudhI pahe thaI ne jatA kApitthapura nagara hatu te

Page #395
273 magAradhAmRtaSiNI TI0 10 16 draupadIcaritavarNanam nagaresu aNegAi rAyasahassADa jAva samosaraha / taeNa se dUe taheva niggacchai jeNeva gAmAgara jAva smosrh| taeNa tAI aNegAI rAyasahassAi tassa dUyarasa atie eyamaTTa soJcA nisamma haTa0 taM dRya sakAreMti sakAritA sammANati sammANittA paDivisajiti, taeNaM te vAsudevapAmukkhA bahave rAyasahassA pattaya2 vhAyA sannadrahasthikhaMdhavaragayA hayagayaraha0 mahayA bhaDacaDagararahapahakara0 saehitora nagarehito abhiniggacchati2 jeNeva paMcAle jaNavae teNeva pahArettha gamaNAe // sU0 19 // TIkA-'taeNa se' ityAdi / tata khalu sa drupado rAjA dvitIya dUta zabdayati, zandayitvA evamayAdIt-gara malu va pANDu rAja maputrara purai mahina 'taNNa se duvA rAyA' utyAdi / TIkArya-(taeNa) usa ke bAda (se duva rAyA ) usa drupada rAjAne (docca dRya saddAvei) apane dUnare dUnako bulAyo (mahAvittA va vayAmI) bulAkara unase aisA karA-gacchaNa tuma devANuppiyA hatyiNAura nayara tattha Na tuma paDarAya maputtaya juhiDilla bhImaseNa ajjuNa naula mahadeva dujohaNa bhAimayamamagga gageya vidura doNa jayadaha mauNIkina AsatthAma karayala jAva kaTu naheva samosaraha) bulAkara usase aisA kahA he devAnupriya / tuma hastinApura nagara jAo-vahA jAkara tuma putra 'taeNa se dubA rAyA' ityAti zA-(taeNa) tyApI (se duvae rAyA) te 56 RANA (soca dUya saddAvei ) yAtAnA mI itane madAvya (sovittA esa vayAsI) all pAna tene mA prabhArI 3 ( gacchaha Na tuma devANuppiyA hatyiNAura nayara, tatya Na tuma paDurAya saputtaya juhiTTiAla bhImasaNa ajurNa naTala sahadeva dujjo haNa bhAisayasamagga gageya vidura doNa jayadaha sauNI kina AsatthAma karayala nAra kaTTu taheva samosaraha ) 3 Anupriya ! tame tinAthu nagaramA

Page #396
jAnApamaitracAmare mUlam - taNa se hue gayA doghaM dUyaM sahAne sAvittA eva vayAsI- gaccha NaMtumaM dezaNuppiyA ! harithaNAura nayaraM tattha NaM tuma paMDurAya sapuktaya kuhidinla bhImaNaM ajjuNa naula mahadeva dujjohaNaM bhAisayasamaggaM gaMgeyaM vidura dorNa jayaddaha uNI kiva AmatthAma karayala jAva ka taheca samo saraha, taeNa se dUga eva vyAsI jahA vAsudeve navara bherI natthi jAva jeNeva kapillapure nayare teNeva pahArettha gamanAe 2 / eeva kameNaM taccaM dUya caMpAnayariM tattha NaM tumaM kaNha aMgarAya seTa nadirAya karayala taheva jAva samosaraha / cauttha dUya suttimai nayariM tattha NaM tuma sisupAla damaghosasuya paMcabhAi sayasapagis karayala taheva jAtra samosaraha / pacamaga dUya hatthasIsanayara tattha paNa tuma damadata rAya karayala taheca jAva samosaraha / chaTTa dUyaM mahura nayariM tattha Na tuma ghara rAya karayala jAva samosaraha / sattama dUya rAyagihaM nayara tattha Na tuma sahadeva jarAsidhusuya karayala jAva samomaraha | aTTama dUya koDiNNa nayara tattha Na tuma ruppi bhesagasuya karayala taheva jAva samo saraha | navama dUya virADanayara tattha NaM tuma kIyaga bhAusaya samaggaM karayala jAva samosaraha / dasama dUya avasesesu ya gAmAgAra 372 hote hue nikale / nikalakara ve saurASTra deza ke bIco bIca se calakara vahA Aye jahA~ deza kI sImA thii| usa sImA para Akara ke phira ve pAcAla janapada ke madhya se hote hue jahA kApilya pura nagara thA usa aura cala diye / ' sU0 18 thaIne teo saurASTra dezanI vacce thaIne peAtAnA dezanI hada sudhI pahe tyAthI te pAcAla janapadanI vacce thaIne nA kAtripura nagara hatu te tarapha ravAnA thayA ! sUtra 18 //

Page #397
paNa TI0 a0 16 draupadIcaritavarNanam 271 nayare teNeva pahArettha gamaNAe 2 eeNeva kameNa tacca dUya capAnayariM tatthaNa tu kaNNa agarAya sella nadirAya karayala taheva jAva samosaraha cavatthadUya suttima nayariM, tatthaNa tuma sisupAla damaghomasuya pacabhAisaya parivuDa karayala taheca jAva samosaraha) isa ke bAda dUta apane rAjA kI AjJA pramANa kara vahA se hastinApura ko calA gayA / vahA~ pahu~ca kara usane pAMDurAjA Adi se baDe vinaya pUrvaka isa prakAra kahA- kApilyapura meM draupadI kA svayavara hogA- so Apa sana kRpAkara zIghrAtizIghra vahA pAre / usa taraha ke samAcAra dekara vaha dUta pADurAjA Adi se sammAnita hokara vahA se vApisa ho gayA / pADurAja Adi snAna kara sarvAlakAro se vibhUSita hokara gajArUDha ho, caturagiNI senA ke sAtha apanI Rddhi Adi ke anusAra yAvat jahA kApilyapura nagara thA usa ora cala diye| isa taraha kRSNa vAsudeva kI taraha yahAM para saba pATha lagA lenA cAhiye / usa pATha se isa me vizeSatA kevala itanI hai ki ve saba jaba dvArAvatI nagarI se kApilyapura nagara ko jAne ke liye nikale to unake sAtha bherI thI- yahA vaha nahI hai / isI krama se drupada ne tIsare dUta ko bulAyA - bulAkara usase bhI isI prakAra se pure nayare teNetra pahAretya gamaNAe 2 eeNetra kameNa tacca dUya capAnayariM tattha tuma kaNNa agarAya sella nadirAya karayala tadeva nAva samosaraha cavattha dUya sutimai nayariM tatthaNa tuma sisupAla damavosasuya pacabhAinayama pa khiDa karayala taddeva jAtra samosaraha) tyArapachI ita potAnA rAjanI AjJA pramANe tyAthI hastinApura tarapha ravAnA thai gayA tyA paheAcIne teNe pADu rAjA vagere rAtane namrapaNe A rIte vinati karI ke-kApilyapuramA draupadIne svayaMvara thaze te Apa sau kRpA karIne satvare tyA padhAro A rIte samAcAro ApIne te dUta pADurAja vagerethI sanmAna pAmIne tyAthI pAchA pharyo pADurAja vagere badhAe paNa snAna vagerethI paravArIne temaja sarvAM lakArAthI sumajja thaIne hAthIo upara savAra thayA ane pAta potAnI caturagiNI senA temaja RddhinI sAthe yAvat je tara kApilyapura nagara hatuM te tarapha ravAnA thayA. A pramANe kRSNu-vAsudevanI jemaja ahIM paNa vana samajI levu joIe. kRSNa-vAsudevanA pAThamA pADurAja karatA eTalI vizeSatA hatI ke teo jyAre dvArAvatI nagarInI bahAra nIkanyA tyAre temanI sAthe lerI paNa hatI, pADurAjanI sAthe bherI na hatI A pramANe drupada rAjAe trIjA tane eTalAnyA ane tene paNa A rIte kahyuM ke he devAnupriya ! tame

Page #398
winist bhramaH 24 yudhiSThira bhImasenam arjunadaryodhana sahita, gAmINa, hiro' kiyA apatyAmAna karata gAunu mA pUrva satra 'samarata' itiparyantamyam bhaya gAra:- jayavinaya ena pathavA eva brUhi kAmpilyapure nagare padasya rAzaH pApayAH payAro bhaviSyati tasmAd khalu he devAnumiyAH / yuga patra rAjAnamanugRnta. kAravirambAra hitamena pApilyapure nagare rAmanagara / tata tasya vacanamItya hastinA puratyA pANDurAjAdi me mAdIda=' rAmpinyapure padhAro bhaviSyati tatra zIghramAgacchata ' iti tato'sau data' pASTarAjAdinA sammAnito nimarjitazva jahA vAsudeve ' yathA-sadeva' kRSNastadanApi vijJeyam- 'nagara' vizeSastu ' merI natthi ' bherInArita, kRSNavAsudeva ra pArAjAdiH snAta malakAra vibhUSito gajAdacaturasenayA saparita saDa yukto yAntu yauna pApilya pura nagara va mAdhAraSTra gamanAya gantu pravRtta' | 8 sahita pADurAja ko, yudhiSTira ko, bhImasena ko, arjuna ko nakkala ko, sahadeva ko, saubhAIyoM sahita ryodhana ko, gAya bhISma pitAmaha ko vidura ko, droNa ko jayadratha ko zakuni ko, kRpAcArya ko, aura droNA cArya ke putra azvatthAmA ko pahile donoM hAthoM kI ajali banAkara aura use mastaka para rakhakara namaskAra karanA una manako jaya vijaya Adi zabdoM se yA denA / cadhAkara phira isa prakAra kahanA ki kaoNpilya pura nagara meM drupada rAjA kI putrI draupadI kA svayavara hai, isa liye hai devAnupriyoM ! Apa sana hupada rAjA ke Upara kRpA karake vinA kisI vilaya ke zIghrahI kApilyapura nagara meM pdhaareN| (taeNa se dRe eva vayAsI jahA vAsudeve navara bherI natthi, jAva jeNeva kapilapure ane tyA jaIne tame putrA sahita pADurAjane, yudhiSThirane, bhImasenane, aju nane nakulane sahadevane, seA bhAie sahita durgaMdhanane, gAgeya bhISma pitA bhaDane, viharane, drone, nayadrathane, zatrunine, haipAyAryane bhane droNAyArtha nA putra azvatthAmAne sau pahelA karaddha thaIne ajali banAvIne tene mastake mUkIne namaskAra karo ane jaya vijaya ' zabdethI teone abhinadita karo tyArapachI tame temane A pramANe vina tI karo ke kAspiyapura nagaramA drupada rAjAnI putrI draupadInA svayaMvara thavAnA che ethI he devAnupriyA ! Apa sau drupada rAjA upara maherabAnI karIne satvare kApalya na " padmAra ( tapaNa se dU0 eva vayAsI - jadA vAsudeve nagara bherI natthi

Page #399
275 - - gAramatavapiNI TI0 a0 16 draupadIcaritavarNanam nayare teNeva pahAretya gamaNAe 2 eeNeva kameNa tacca dya capAnayariM tatya Na tuma kaNNa agarAya sella nadirAya karayala taheva jIva samosaraha cAtya dUyaM suttimA nayAra, tattha Na tuma sisupAla damaghomasya paca bhAisayasaparibuDa karayala taheva jAva samosaraha ) isa ke bAda dUta apane rAjA kI AjJA pramANa kara vahA se hastinApura ko calA gayA / vahA~ pahu~ca kara usane pAMDarAjA Adi se baDe vinaya pUrvaka isa prakAra kahA-kApilyapura meM draupadI kA spayavara hogA-so Apa sara kRpAkara zIghrAtizIghra vahA pdhaare| isa tarahake samAcAra dekara vara dUta pADurAjA Adi se sammAnita hokara vahAM se vApisa ho gyaa| pADurAja Adi snAna kara sarvAlakAro se vibhUSita hokara gajArUDha ho, caturagiNI senA ke sAtha apanI Rddhi Adi ke anusAra yAvat jahA kApilyapura nagara thA usa ora cala diye / isa taraha kRSNa vAsudeva kI taraha yahA para saya pATha lagA lenA caahiye| usa pATha se isa me vizeSatA kevala itanI hai ki ve saba jaya dvArAvatI nagarI se kApilyapura nagara ko jAne ke liye nikale to unake sAtha bherI thI-yahA vaha nahI hai / isI krama se drupada ne tIsare dUta ko bulAyA-culAkara usase bhI isI prakAra se pure nayare teNeva pahAretya gamaNAe 2 eeNeca kameNa tacca dUya ca pAnayariM tattha Na tuma kaNNa agarAya sella na dirAya karayala tahera jAra samosaraha uttha dya suttimai nayariM tasthaNa tuma sisupAla damaghosaya pacabhAicayapakhuiDa karayala taheva jAva samosaraha ) tyA25 itapatAnA rAnI saakss| pramANe tyAthI hastinApura tarapha ravAnA thaI gayA tyAM pahoMcIne teNe pADa rAjA vagere rAjAone namrapaNe A rIte vina ti karI ke-nApilyaparamAM draupadIne vayavara thaze te Apa sau kRpA karIne satvare tyAM padhAre A rIte samAcAra ApIne te dUta pADurAja vagerethI sanmAna pAmIne tyAthI pAcho pharyo pADurAja vagere badhAe paNa snAna vagerethI paravArIne temaja sarvA lakArathI susajaja thaIne hAthIo upara savAra thayA ane pita pitAnI cata 2giNe senA temaja RddhinI sAthe yAvatu je tarapha kApilyapura nagara hatuM te tarapha ravAnA thayA A pramANe kRSNa vAsudevanI jemaja ahIM paNa varNana samajI levuM joIe kRSNa-vAsudevanA pAThamA pADurAja karatA eTalI vizeSatA hatI ke teo jyAre dvArAvatI nagarInI bahAra nIkaLyA tyAre temanI sAthe bherI paNa hatI, pADurAjanI sAthe lerI na hatI A pramANe kupada rAjAe trIjA tane belA ane tene paNa A rIte kahyuM ke he devAnupriya tame

Page #400
271 AtApamAna panera prameNa utIya dA bhandagAna, AmirAdIna-gancha pallala he mAnupriya ! gagAnagargama , varNa arNanAgAga-bhArAnam pradeza syAdhipati, tathA ' logo panAmA nandigamamnandidegAdhipa paratala parigRhIta nazanagya gAyana-manoliyA ga jiyena pitA evaM hi-tarera naya- pUna moyam-ta garA-"kAmpinyapure nagare drupadasya rAna' puJyA draupAyA vayArI bhariSyani, naramAd gaTa he dezAnumiyAH ! yUpa drupada rAjAnamanuema ta gIpramera phAmpiyapura nagaraMgamaramarata" iti para drupadI rAjA caturtha data gaTayitvA paramavAdI-gama santu sa zuktimatI nagarI, tatra gpalu va zizupAla damapopamurA pathabhrAtAmapariTata karataya. yAranmastake'Jjali katvA hi-' tathaiva yAvat samaramarata' yathA pUrvamukta tatra ' gamavasarata ' iti kahA-ki he devAnupriya ' tuma pAnagarI jAo vA agadeza ke aghi pati karNa ganA ko tathA nandidevA ke adhipani zeyarAjA ko kara tala parigRhIta dazanamavAlI ajali mastaka para rakhakara namaskAra karanA pAda meM jaya vijaya zando se unheM badhAI dekara pUrva kI taraha aisA pharanA-ki kApilyapura nagara meM drupada rAjA kI putrI draupadI kA svayavara hone vAlA hai, so he devAnumiyoM ! Apaloga upada rAjA para kRpA karake jaradI se jaldI kApilyapura nagara padhAre / isI taraha drupada ne cauthe data ko bulAkara usase aisA hI kahA ki tuma zaktimatI nagarI meM jAoM vahA jAkara damaghoSa ke putra tathA pAcasI apane bhAiyoM se yukta zizupAla rAjA se karatala parigRhIta dazanamvacAlI ajali mastaka para rakhakara kahanA, pahile kI taraha aisA kahanA ki kApilyapura nagarama ca pa nagarImAM jAo, tyA aga dezanA adhipati kaNe rAjAne temaja nAdi dezanA adhipati taityarAjane hAthanI a jali banAvIne tene mastake mUkIne namaskAra karajo ane jaya-vijaya zabdothI temane abhina dita karaze tyArapachI temane vinatI karaje ke kapilepura nagaramAM drapada rAjAnI putrI draupadIne vaya vara thavAne che te che devAnupriyo tame sI kupada rAjA upara kRpA karIne avila ba kApatyapura nagaramAM Ave A rIte dupada rAjAe cothA kratane bilA ane tene paNa A pramANe kahyuM ke tame zaktimatI nagaramAM jAo ane tyAM jaIne damaSanA putra zizupAla rAjAne ja potAnA pAse bhAIo sahitakarabaddha thaIne a jali mastake mUkIne vina te A pramANenA samAcAra Apaje ke kApiyapura nagaramAM pada ra -------- -

Page #401
gagAradharmAmRtavANI TI0 ma016 draupadIcaritavarNanam paryanta bAdhyamityartha / eSa drupado rAjA paJcamaka dUta zabdayitvA evamagadIdagancha khalu va hastizIpanagara, tara khala tva damadanta-damadantanAmaka rAjAna karatalparigRhItadazanamva yAvanmasta ke'valiM kRtvA bahi-' tathaiva yAvat samavasarata' iti pUrvavadevAnApi 'samavasarata' itiparyanta vAnyam eva sa drupado rAjA pATha dUta zabdayitvA'vAdIt-gaccha khalu va mathurA nagarI, tatra gvalu tva dhara-paranAmaka rAjAna karatala0 yAvat samavasarata' anApi pUrvadUtagamanAdika vonyam , eva saptama dUta zabdayitvA evamavadat-gaccha khalu tva rAjagRha nagaram , tana malu la sahadeva jarAsinyusutu ' karatala0 yAvat samavasarata' iti pUrvavat-draupadyAH svayavarasya pAtI kathayitvA 'kAmpilyapure nagare samavamarata ' iti brUhi / tapAsa drupada rAjA kI putrI draupadI kA svayavara hone vAlA hai-so Apa kRpA karake zIghra hI vahA pdhaareN| (pacamaga dUya hathisIsanayara tatva Na tuma damadata rAya karayala taheva jApa samosaraha chaTa dUdha mahura nayariM tatya Na tuma ghara rAya karayala jAva samosaraha sattama ya rAyagiha nayara tatyaNa tuma saradera jarAsiMdhusuya karayala jAva samosaraha, aTTama dUya koDipaNaM nayara tatyaNa tuma ruppi bhesagasluya karayala taheva jAva samosaraha, navama ya virADanaghara tatya NaM tuma kIyaga bhAusayasamaga karayala jAva samosaraha, dasama dUdha avasesesu gAmAgaranagaresu aNegAi rAyasaharamAi jAya samosaraha ) isI taraha pAcave dta ko hastizInagara meM damadanta nAma ke rAjA ke pAsa chaThe dUta ko mayurA nagarI meM dhara rAjA ke pAsa, sAtave dUta ko rAjagRha nagara me jarAsiMdhu ke putra sahadeva ke pAsa dIne svaya vara thavAnuM che ethI tame kRpA karIne avila ba tyA padhAre (1camaga dUya hatyadhIsanayara tatya Na tuma damadata rAya karayala taheva jAva samosaraha uha dUya mahura nayAra tayaNa tuma dhara rAya karayala jAva samosaraha khattama dUya rAyagiha nayara tattha Na tuma sahadeva jarAsiMdhu suya karayala jAra samosaraha aduma dRya kohiNNa nayara tatyaNa tuma rUppi bhesagasuya karayala saheva jAya samosaraha navama dUya virADanayara tatya Na tuma kIyA bhAusaya samaga karayala jAya samosaraha, dasama dUya avasesesu gAmAgara nagaremu aNegAha rAyasahassAi jAva samosaraha) mA pramANe pAyamA itanatAzI nAramA damadanta nAmanA rAjAnI pAse, chaThThA dUtane mayurA nagarImA dhara gajAnI pAse, sAtamA dvatane rAjagRha nagaramAM jarAsiMdhunA putra sahadevanI pAse, AThamA - tane kauDinya nagaramA bhISmakanA putra rUmi rAjAnI pAse, navamA dUtane

Page #402
275 mejayA pani krameNa utIya dana gandagI, mimIna-ga paDalaM mAnupiya ! mAnagarIma , gaTonAgA-bharAnam pradeza syAdhipati, tathA ' mela 'gopanAmA nandigAnandidegAdhipa karatala. parigRhIta dAnapa gAn-mAta kariyA bana ginayana payiyA epa cUri-naretaratra gayA- gaNA-"pAmpilyapure nagare dupadasya rAnaH pucyA draupAyAH svayArI bharipati, tasmAda gada devAnupriyA. gUpa drupada rAjAnamanuzataH zIghara kAmpiyapura nagare gama marata" iti patrupado rAjA caturya duta zandayitmA paramAdI-gama galata zuktimatI nagage, tatra gyalu tvaM zizupAla damapopamupa pacabhrAtAmaparigRta karataya0 yAnanmamtake'cali kanyA di- tathaiva yAnat samayamarata ' yayA pUrvamukta tadA 'gamasarata ' iti karA-ki he devAnupriya ' tuma pAnagarI jAo pahA agadeza ke adhi pati karNa ganA ko tathA nandideza ke adhipati zeyarAjA ko kara tala parigRhIta dadazanamavAlI ajali mastaka para rakhakara namaskAra karanA bAda meM jaya vijaya zandoM se unheM badhAI dekara pUrva kI taraha aisA pharanA-ki kApirayapura nagara meM drupada rAjA kI putrI draupadI kA svayavara hone vAlA hai, so he devAnamiyoM ! Apaloga drapada rAjA para kRpA karake jatdI se jaldI kApilyapura nagara padhAre / isI taraha drupada ne cauthe data ko bulAkara usase aisA hI kahA-ki tuma zaktimatI nagarI meM jAoM vahA jAkara damaghopa ke putra tadho pAcasI apane bhAiyoM se yukta zizupAla rAjA se karatala parigRhIta dazanamvacAlI ajali mastaka para rakhakara kahanA, pahile kI taraha aisA kahanA ki kApilyapura nagarama ca pa nagarImAM jAo, tyAM Aga devAnA adhipati kaNe rAjAne temaja nAdi dezanA adhipati zaivyarAjane hAthanI a jali banAvIne tene mastake mUkIne namaskAra karo ane jaya-vijya zabdathI temane abhina dita kare tyArapachI temane vinatI karajo ke kApilyapura nagaramAM kupada rAjAnI putrI draupadIne svaye vara thavAnuM che te he devAnupriye tame sau dupada rAja upara kRpA karIne avila ba kApiyapura nagaramAM Ave A rIte dupada rAjAe cothA kratane bolAvyuM ane tene paNa A pramANe kahyuM ke tame zaktimatI nagaramA jAo ane tyAM jaIne damaSanA putra zizupAla rAjAne ja potAnA pAse bhAIo sahitakarabaddha thaIne a jali mastake mUkIne vinatI karatA A pramANenA samAcAra Apaje ke kApiThyapura nagaramAM pada

Page #403
sanagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI zeSA ma0 16 draupadIcaritavarNanama 279 4 sarati, nirgatya yatraiva grAmAkaranagareSu anekAni rAjasahasrANi tatraivopAgacchati upAgatya yAvat-samatrasarata, samavasarata ' iti paryanta dUtavAkya pUrvavad bodhyam / tataH khalu tAni anekAni rAjasahasrANi tasya datamyAMntike patamartha vA nizamya hRSTatuSTAH santaH dUta satkArayanti = satkRtta kurvanti samAnayanti, satkArya, samAnya prativisarjayanti / tataH khalu te vAsudevapramukhA vahusahasrasarayakA rAjAnaH, = pratyeka 2 snAtAH jeNeva gAmAgara jAva samosaraha ) vaha dazavA dUta usI taraha se - pahile ke dUtoM ke samAna kApilya nagara se nikalA aura nikala kara jahAM grAma Akara aura nagara the vahA para aneka rAjasahastroM ke pAsa gayA vahA jAkara ziSTAcAra pUrvaka usane saba se isa prakAra kahA ki kAmpilyapura nagara meM hupada rAjA kI putrI draupadI kA svayavara hone vAlA hai- so Apamana loga Dupada rAjA ke Upara kRpA karake jaldI kAMpilya pura nagara padhAre (taeNa tAi aNegAi rAyasahassA tassa dRyassa atie eyama soccA nisamma haTTha0 ta dUya satkAreti, sakkAritA sammANeti, sammAnittA paDivisajje ti ) isa prakAra ve aneka sahasra rAjA usa dUta ke mugva se isa samAcAra ko suna kara aura use apane apane 2 hRdayoM meM avadhArita kara bahuta hI adhika Ananda se pramudita banakara parama saMtoSa ko prApta hue| unhone usa dUna kA satkAra kiyA satkAra kara ke sammAna kiyA aura sanmAna karake phira use pIche visarjita kara diyA - bheja diyA / (taeNa te vAsudeva pAmukkhA bahave rAyasahassA patteya samosaraha) te dRzabho ita madhAnI prema abhIkSya nagarathI nIujyAne nIkaLIne jyA grAma Akara ane nagara hatA tyA aneka sahaso rAjAnI pAse gayA tyA jaIne namrapaNe teNe sahune A pramANe kahyu ke pilya nagaramAM drupada rAjAnI putrI draupadInA svayaMvara thavAnA che te Apa sau drupada rAma para yA urIne aksima japisya nagaramA padhAro ( taraNa tAi agaNAi rAyamahassAi tassa dUyassa atie eyamaTTa socA nisamma haTTa0 ta dUra sakAre ti makAritA, sammANe ti, sammANittA, paDinisa je ti ) mA rAte sahasro rAta te tanA mukhathI A samAcAra sAbhaLIne ane tene peAtAnA hRdayamAM dhAraNa karIne khUmaja prasanna temaja parama satuSTa thayA teoe tane satkAra karyo ane sanmAna karyuM tyApachI tane teoe vidAya (taraNa ve vAsudevamukyA bahave rAyasaharasA patya 2 dAyA [

Page #404
MATHA TET mapado rAnA ahama dA zagilAgIna- gata kAlimpanagara tatra khalu samimamiNaminAmaka momamuga paratala tara gAran samaya sarata pUpin ' mamAmana ' iti parya- Am / samupadI rAnA nAma duta zambhapityAdIta-nya rAya pirATanagara, nagara kIpaga' kIya:phIsanAmaka rAjAna samAramadita pharavala gAyana samAmA Api vyAkhyA pUrvavat / ma upado rAgA dAna na piyAjAdIna-bharapaguca grAmAra nagarepu anekAni rAnamAtrANi gAyan gamagarata, bhASi dhyAgyA pUrvavat / tatastadanantara sala sadanamtIktidna nirgati kAmpiyanagaratA ni. meM AThaveM rata ko kauNDilya nagara meM mImaka ke putra masmi rAnA ke pAsa meM nauveM dana ko virATa nagara meM mo bhAiyoM se yukta phIcaka ke pAma meM, aura daza dano ko apaziSTa grAmoM meM AkaroM meM " nagarI meM hajAroM rAjAoM ke pAsa jAne ke liye kr|| hama datoM ko rAjA drupada ne yaha samajhAdiyA ki tuma loga jara na rAjAoM ke pAsa jAo taya pahile unhe dAnoM hAra jor3akara namaskAra karanA aura kahanA ki kApilya pura nagara me dupadakI putrI draupadI kA svayapara hone vAlA hai so Apa loga usa meM drupada rAjA upara dayA kara ke zIghra se zIghra pdhaareN| rAjAkI AjJAnusAra tIsare dUtase lekara nauveM dUta taka samasta dUta jinhe 2 jA 2 jAne ko kahA thA-vevahAra cale gye| vahA jAkara unhoM ne jaisA drupada rAjA ne ina se karane eca karane ko kahA thA-vaisA hI unho ne vahA ra kiyA aura kahA / isa taraha pahile kI taraha yahA~ taka maya vyAkhyA samajhalenI caariye| (taNNa se dae taheva nigacchada, virATa nagaramA se bhAIothI yukta kIcakanI pAse ane dazamA dUtane bAkI rahI gayelA bIjA grAmomAM AkaromAM ane nagamA hajAre rAjAonI pAse javA hukama karyo A badhA tene rAjA drupade jatA pahelA A vAta sarasa Iite samajAvI dIdhI hatI ke jyAre tame rAjAonI pAse jAo tyAre sau pahelA potAnA bane hAtha joDIne teone namaskAra karajo ane tyArapachI tame temane vinatI karajo ke kapilya nagaramAM drapadanI putrI draupadIne vaya vara thavAne che te Apa sau 65 rAjA upara kRpA karIne avila ba tyA padhAre rAjAnI AjJA mujaba trIjA kUtathI mADIne navamA data sudhInA badhA te jagyA ja teone javAnuM hatuM tyAM tyAM pahoMcyA tyA pahecIne teoe drupada rAjAe jema AjJA karI hatI temaja teoe karyuM ane kahyuM, ahI --nI jemaja samAna (taeNa se dUpa taheva nigacchai,

Page #405
samagAradhAmRta piNI kA a0 16 draupadIcaritavarNanama 270 sarati, nirgatya yatraiva grAmAkaranagareSu anekAni rAjasahasrANi, tatraivopAgacchati upAgatya yAnat-samavasarata, ' samavasarata' iti paryanta datavAkya pUrvavada bodhyam / tataH khalu tAni anekAni rAjasahasrANi tasya datamyAntike etamartha zru vA nizamya hRSTatuSTAH santaH dUta satkArayanti-satkRta kurvanti samAnayanti,satkArya, samAnya prativimarjayanti / tataH khalu te vAsudevapramukhA bahusahasrasasyakA rAjAna', pratyekaM 2 snAtA: jeNeja gAmAgara jAva samosaraha) vaha dazavAM dUta usI taraha sepahile ke dUtoM ke samAna kApilya nagara se nikalA aura nikala kara jahAM grAma Akara aura nagara the-vahAM para aneka rAjasahastroM ke pAsa gayA-vahA jAkara ziSTAcAra pUrvaka usane saba se isa prakAra kahA ki kAmpilyapura nagara meM drupada rAjA kI putrI draupadI kA strayavara hone vAlA hai-so Apamaya loga drupada rAjA ke Upara kRpA karake jaldI kAMpilya pura nagara padhAre (taeNa tAi aNegAi rAyasahassAi tassa dayassa atie eyamadra soccA nisamma 0 ta daya sarakAreMti, sakkArittA sammAti, sammANittA paDivisajje ti) isa prakAra ve aneka sahastra rAjA usa dUta ke mukha se isa samAcAra ko suna kara aura use apane apane 2 hRdayoM meM avadhArita kara hata hI adhika Ananda se pramudita banakara parama satopa ko prApta hue| unhoMne usa dUna kA satkAra kiyA satkAra karake sanmAna kiyA aura sanmAna karake phira use pIche visarjita kara diyA-bhejadiyA / (taeNa te vAsudeva pAmukkhA barave rAyasahassA patteya samosaraha ) a zamI ta madhAnI meM pAsya nAthI nIyo bhane nIkaLIne jyAM grAma Akara ane nagara hatA tyA aneka sahu rAjAonI pAme game tyAM jaIne namrapaNe teNe sahune A pramANe kahyuM ke kapilya nagaramAM drupada rAjAnI putrI draupadIne svaya vara thavAnuM che to Apa sau drupada 52 5 // uzane abhipiya nagaramA 5vA (taeNa tAi agAi rAyasaharasAi tasta dUyassa atie Nyama? socA nisamma haTa0 ta dUra sakAre ti samArittA, sammANe ti, sammANittA, paDisije ti ) mA zate sahastro rAjAe te dUtanA mukhathI A samAcAra sAbhaLIne ane tene pitAnA hRdayamAM dhAraNa karIne khUba ja prasanna temaja parama saMtuSTa thayA teoe dUtane satkAra karyo ane sanmAna karyuM tyArapachI tane teoe vihAya ApA (eNa vAsudevasAmumA rahane rAyasahassA patteya 2 vAyA

Page #406
280 samadaradaramitamAlA yApada gItAmaraNA' nimayaragatA haganastha mahAmaTanaTAramApariniyamahAyumaTamApariganA., sabhyaH sake yo bhinirganni, bhaginirganA gA pAge janapadaratA mAdhAgyana gamanAya-gantu mAgAH / / sU019 / / mUlam-taraNa se dubAe rAyA koDupiyapurime mahAvei sadA vittA eva bayAsI-gacchahaNaM tuma devANuppiyA / kapiTala. pure nayare vahyiA gagAe mahAnadIe adUrasAmate ega maha sayavaramaMDava kareha aNegavaMbhasayasanniviTTha lIladviya sAla bhajiAga jAva paJcappiNati, taNNa se duvae rAyA doccapi koDubiyapurile sadAvei sahAvittA evaM bayAsI-khippAmeva 2pAyA sanadvatiyAradharagayA saya gayarata. mAyA bhaTacaDagararahapa hakara mastio 2 nagarerito aminigamati 2 jeNeva pAcole jaNa vA teNeva pahArastha gamaNA ) yAdameM jara dura samAcAra dekara vApisa kApilya pura nagara meM ocuke tara vAsudera pramukha ve aneka zAstra rAjA pratyeka snAna se nipaTe, aura manAkara apane zarIra para pahirA, yAvat prAyudha aura praharaNoM ko apane 2 sAya liyA, apane 2 pradhAna hAdhibA para car3he aura gathI ghoDe ratha aura mahAbhoM ka samudAya sa cira hae hokara ye saba apane rAja mahaloMse nagaroM se-nikale-nilakara jarA pAMcAla janapada yA usa ora cala diye / sU019 sannaddhahariyasavaparagayA hayagayarahA mahayA bhaicaDagararahapahakara0 sahitA - nagarehitI abhiniggacchati 2 jeNeva pAcAle jaNavae teNeSa pahAretya gamaNAe / tyArapachI jyAre badhA phate samAcAra ApIne kapilyapura nagara pAcho AvI gayA tyAre vAsudeva pramukha ghaNuM hAre rAjAoe snAne ja ane tyArabAda pitAnA zarIra upara kavacce dhAraNa karyA yAvatuM Ayudha ane praharaNane pitAnI sAthe lIdhA tyArapachI teo badhA pitApitAnA pradhAna hAthIo uy ' ane hAthI, gheDa, ratha ane mahAmanA samu -nagarethI nIkavA ane nIkaLIne jyA pAcAla nA yayA // sUtra 18 / dAyanI sA

Page #407
anagArAmRtaSiNI TI0 a0 16 daupadIcaritavarNanam bho devaannuppiyaa| vAsudevapAmukkhANa vahaNaM rAyasahassANaM AvAse kareha tevi karettA paccappiNati, taeNa dUvae vAsudevapAmukkhANa vahaNaM rAyasahassANa Agama jANettA patteyara hasthivadha jAva parivuDe aggha ca paja ca gahAya savi. Die kapillapurAo niggacchai niggacchittA jeNeva te vAsudevapAmukkhA vahava rAyasahassA teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA tAi vAsudevapAmukkhAi aggheNa ya pajjeNa ya sakArei sammAi sakkAritA sammANittA tesi vAsudevapAmukkhANa patteya2 Ase viyaraha, taeNaM te vAsudevapAmAkkhA jeNeva savAra AvAsA teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA hasthikhadhAhito paccorahati paccoruhitA patteya khadhAvAranivesa kareMti karittA sae2 AvAse aNupavisati aNupavisittA maesura AvAsamu ya AsaNesu ya layaNesu ya sannisannA ya satuyahA ya bahahi gadhavehi ya nADaehi ya uvagijamANA ya uvaNaccijjamANA ya viharati, taeNaM se duvae rAyA kapillapura nagara aNupabisaDa aNupavilittA viula asaNa4 uvakkhaDAvei uvavakhaDAvittA koDuviyapurise sadAvei sadAvittA eva vayAsI-gacchaha NaM tubhe devANuppiyA | viula asaNa sura ca majja ca mama ca sIdhu ca pasapaNa ca subahupupphavasthagaMdhamallAlakAra ca vAsudevapAmokkhANa rAyasahassANa AvAsesu sAharaha, tevi sAharati, taeNa ta vAsudevapAmukkhA ta viulaM bA 36

Page #408
28. sanadAdAmitamAmA mApada hInApuramANAH nipharagatA yaganarava mahAmaTamaTAramakararanaparikSAmanagamAyugaTamamA pariNatA, bakezya: sake yomaminirgachanni, bhaginirgaga yasapamAlo janapastava prAdhAgyan gamanApa-gantu mAttAH // 019 / / mUlam-tapaNa se duvA rAyA koDaMbiyapurime mahAvei sadA vittA eva kyAmI-gacchahaNa tuma devaannuppiyaa| kapilla pure nayare vahyiA gaMgAe mahAnadIpa adUrasAmaMte ega maha sayararamaDava kareha aNegavaMbhasayasanniviTTha lIlaTThiya sAla bhajiAga jAva paJcappiNati, taNNaM se duvae rAyA doccapi koDaviyapurise sadAveDa sahAvittA eva vayAsI-khippAmeva 2NDAyA mana halthiyavaragayA jaya gayaraha0 mAyA bhaTacaDhagararahapahakara mato 2 nagarerito aminingacchati 2 jeNeva pAcole jaNa va teNeca pahAretya gamaNANa ) yAdameM jana dUna samAcAra dekara vApima kApilpa pura nagara meM ocuke tara vAsudeva pramugba ve aneka zAstra rAjA pratyeka snAna se nipaTe, aura majAra apane2 garIra para kyaca pahirA, yArat mAyudha aura prAraNoM ko apane 2 sAya liyA, apane 2 pradhAna hAdhiyoM para car3he aura hAthI ghoDe ratha aura mahAbhadoM ka samudAya sa ghire rae hokara ye sara apane rAja mahaloMse-nagaroM se-nikale-nilakara jarA pAMcAla janapada yA usa ora cala diye // sU019 sanaddhahariyasavaragayA hayagayaraha0 mahayA bhaDacaDagararahapahakara0 sarahito . nagarehito abhiniggacchati 2 jeNeva pAcAle jaNavae teNera pahAretya gamaNAe) tyArapachI jyAre badhA te samAcAra ApIne kapilyapura nagara pAchA AvI gayA tyAre vAsudeva pramukha ghaNuM hajAre rAjAoe snAna kayA ane tyArabAda pitAnA zarIra upara kavaca dhAraNa karyA yAvatu Ayu ane praharane pitAnI sAthe lIdhA tyArapachI teo badhA pitA potAnA pradhAna hAthIo upara savAra thayA ane hAthI, gheDa, ratha ane mahA mATenA samu dAyanI sAthe pitAnA rAjamahelathI-nagarothI nIkA ane nIkaLIne jayA pAcAla janapada hatA te tarapha ravAnA thayA che. sUtra 19 che -

Page #409
gomatapiNI To0 a0 16 draupadIcaritavarNanam kAI AsaNAI atthuyapaccatthuyAi raehara eyamANattiya paccapiNaha, te vi jAva paccappiNati, taeNaM te vAsudevapAmukkhA vahave rAyasahassA kalla pAu0 pahAyA jAva vibhUliyA hatthisaMdhavaragayA sakoraTa0 seyavaracAmarAhi hayagaya jAva parivuDA savviDDIe jAva raveNaM jeNeva saMyaMvare teNeva uvAgacchada uvAga. chittA jaNupavisati aNupavisittA patteya2 nAmakiesu Asa su ninIyati dovaDa rAyavarakaNNa paDivAlemANA ciTTati, naeNa se paDue rAyA kalla hAe jAba vibhUlie hathikhadhavaragae sakosTa0 hayagaya kapilapure majjhamajheNa niggacchaMti jeNeva sayavaramaDave jeNena vAsudevapAmukkhA bahave rAyasahassA teNeva ubAgacchada uvAgacchittA tesi vAsudevapAmukkhANa karayalA vahAvettA kaNhasta vAsudevasla seyavaracAmara gahAya uvadhIyamANe ciTThati // sU0 20 // TImA-taega se ' ityAdi / tataH khalu sa drupado rAjA kauTumbikapuru pAn zayati, zahAyalA evamayAdIta-gacchana khalu yUya ha devAnupiyA. ! kAmpilyapurasya nagarasya yahi pradeze gaGgAyA mahAnayA adasAmante-nAvidara nAtimanApe eka mahAnta svayambaramaNDA kuruta kozanityAha--' aNega' ityaadi| 'taraNa se vae rAyA koDupiya puri se ' ityAdi / TIkArtha(taega) isake bAda (dvae rAyA) drupada rAjA ne (koDagriya purise sadAve) kauTumbiApuruSo ko bulArA (sadAvitA eva vayAlI) bulAkara unase isa prakAra kahA-(gacchaha Na tuma devANuppiyA kapichAre nayare dhahiyAgagAe mahAnaIe adUrasAmate ega maha sayavaramaDava kareha, 'taeNa se dUpae rAyA koDu viya purise' ityAdi Asltha-(tapaNa ) tyA25jI (dUrae rAyA) 65.2 naye (koDu viyapurise sahAve) pi 53vAne mAvA. ( sadAritA ra kyAso) mAnAvAne tamana mA prabhAra (ganchaha Na tuma devaannupiyaa| kagillAre nayare mahiyA gagAe mahAnaIe adUrasAmave ega mada pavaramasa kareha, aNeganamasa

Page #410
PECIENTINUPaizDEATHTTm 282 . lAmakAsare asaNa4 jAva pasannaM ca AsAgamANA vihagati, jimiyAbhuttuttarAgayA viya NaM samANA AyatA jAya suhAsaNavaragayA vahAhi gadhavvehi jAba vidhAni, tANaM me duvA gayA puvyAvarohakAlasamayasi koDaviyarisa sadAveda sadAyittA va vayAsI gacchaha NaM tuma devaannuppiyaa| kapilla pura sagaraga jAva pahe vAsudevapAmukkhANa ya rAyasahasANa AvAsesa hasthikhadhavaragayA mahayA2 saddeNa jAva ugghosamANA eva badaha-eva khallU devAguppiyA klla pAu0 duvayassa rapNo dhUyAe culaNIe devIe attayAe ghaTajjuNNassa bhagiNIe dovaIe rAyavarakapaNAe sayavare bhavissai, ta tubhe Na devANuppiyA / duvaya rAyANaM aNugiNhemANA vhAyA jAya vibhUsiyA hathikhavaragayA sakoraTa0 seyavaracAmara0 hayagayaraha0 mahayA bhaDacaDagareNa jAva parikkhittA jeNeva sayavaramaTave teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA patteya 2 nAmakiesu AsaNesu nisIyaha2 dovai rAyakaNNa paDivAlemANA2 ciTuha, ghosaNa ghoseha2 mama eyamANattiyaM paccapiNaha, taeNa te koDubiyA taheva jAva paccappiNati, taeNa se duvae rAyA koDuviyapurise saddAvei sadAvittA eva vayAsI -gacchaha Na tunbhe devANuppigA / sayavaramaDapa AsiyasamajiovalitaM sugaMdhavaragaMdhiyaM paMcavapaNapupphapujAvayArakaliya kAlAgarupavarakudurukaturuka jAva gavaTibhUya maMcAimacakaliya kareha karittA vAsudevapAmukkhANa vahUNa rAyasahassANa

Page #411

Page #412
tApamAna agastammAmanivibhaATERTAIN lIrahigagAlamanimAga' lolA sthitazAlamatipanImANimAkSiA -pulisa gammistAhaNaM, pArada'tathAstu' pani sAta pApiyAmA vIraga tyA sapAya, pratyarpayanti-maNDaponirmita uti niyanita gapo rAjA 'dAcApa' dvitIyagaramapi kauTummiApurapAta pati, dapiyA paramAdIva-he davAnu miyAH / bhiprameva gasudevamagANA yA rAmagadANAm bhAgAsa-ghAmasthAna kurata-capata, ta'pi yauTumnimapurA paramA'pApAmudezadInA nivAmAtha pRyara pRthA yogya vAsasthAna vidhAya maragatipAya to thiyanti / tataH aNega gabhasayasanniviSTalaTiyasAla majiyAgajArapaccappiNati) he de vAnumiyoM ! tumaloga jAo-aura kApilyapura nagarahira nAmahA nadI ke naatidura ora na ani mamIpa-ucita sthAna meM eka bar3AbhArA svayavaramApa ynaao| jo aneka nAToMhAbhoMse yukta hotayA jisama vividha prakAra kI krIDA karatI daI puttalikA sajA phara lagAI gaI ho / yAvat "tathAstu" kara phara una logoM ne rAjA kI isa AjA kA mAna liyA aura usI AjAke anumAra svayara mahapa banA kara isakA khara rAjAko kara dI / (taeNa se dUra rAyA doccapi koduyiya purisa sadAveda saddAvittANva cayAsI-khippAmeva devANupiyA! vAsudeva pATha kkhANa RNa rAyasahastANa AvAse kareha te pi karattA paccappiNAta isake bAda drupada rAjA ne damare kAdambhika puruSoM kA bulAyA-gulAkara unase aisA kaho-he devAnupriyo ! tuma loga zIvAtizIghra vAsudeva yasanniviTTha lodviyasAlabhajiAga jAva paccariNati) Anupriye ! ||58y puranagaranI bahAra mahA nadI gagAthI vadhAre dUra nahIM temaja vadhAre najIka paNa nahi evA gya sthaLe eka bhAre vizALa vaya vara maDapa taiyAra kare ke je ghaNA sekaDA thAbhalAovALa hoya, temaja jemAM aneka jAtanI kIDA karatI pUta bIe sajAvIne mUkavAmAM AvI hoya te lokoe paNa "tathAstu " kahIne rAjAnI AjJA svIkArI lIdhI ane tyArapachI temanI AjJA mujaba ja svaya 12 bha75 taiyAra 4zana sanane tenI mApI (taeNa se duvae rAyA doca pi koi miyapurise saddAveda, sadAritA eSa vayAtI simAmeva devANuppiyA' vAsudeva pAmukkhANaM bahUNa rAyasahassANa AvAse karaha, ve pi karettA pacaviNa ti) tyArapachI dupada rAjAe bIjA kauTuMbika purUSane lAvyA ane belAvIne temane kahyuM ke he devAnupriye ! tame leke avala ba vAsa

Page #413
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a0 16 draupadIcaritavarNanam 285 khalu nupado rAjA vAsudevamuvANA nahUnA rAjasahasrANAm Agama = Agamana jJAtvA pratyeka 2 istiskadha ragataH iyagajaratha mahAbhaTamamUhapariTata jayaM pAnArthaM jala pAdyaM = caraNamALanArthamudaka ca gRhItvA sadvaryA chatracAmarAdirUpayA kAmpilyapurato nirgacchati, nirgatya yauna te vAsudevapramukhA husahasramarUpakArAjAnastatropAgacchati, upAgatya tAni vAsudevamamukhANi bahUni rAjama" srANi= vAn bahusahasrasakhyAkAn vAsudevapramukhAn rAjJaH, aryeNa ca pAyena ca satkArapramukha aneka sahasra rAjAo ko baiThane ke liye pRthaka sthAna banAo / unhoMne rAjAkI AjJAnusAra vaisA hI kiyA aura isakI khabara rAjA ko kara dI / (taraNa dUva vAsudeva mukkhANa RNa rAyasahassANa Agama jANettA patte 2 hatvisava jAva paDivuDe aggha ca pajja ca gahAna savvi DIe. kapila pugao niggaccha, nigacchittA jeNeva te vAsudeva pAmokkhA bahave rAyasahassA teNeva uvAgacchada, unAgacchitA tA vAsudevarAmu kkhAda aggheNa ya pajjeNa ya sakkAreha, sammANe ) isake bAda dupada rojA vAsudeva pramukha hajAroM rAjAoM kA Agamana jAnakara apane pradhAna hastI para ArUDha ho haya, gaja, ratha tathA mahAmaTo ke samRha ke sAtha 2 pratyeka rAjA ke liye ardha-pIne ke liye pAnI, pAya - caraNa prakSAlana ke jala-lekara chatracAmara Adi apano rAjavibhUti se yukta hokara kApilya pura nagara se nikale nikalakara jahA vAsudeva pramukha hajAroM rAjA ye vahA gaye / vahA jAkara unhoMne una vAsudeva pramukha hajArA rAjAo kA ardhya hArA rAjAone besavA mATe jIta judA sthAna taiyAra karo te leAkAe paNu rAjAnI AjJA mujA ja banu kAma patAvI dInu ane kAma thaI gayAnI khamara zabda sudhI paDothADI hIghI ( tahaga duna vAsudevapAmukakhANa bahUNa rAya sahassANa Agama jANetA pateya 2hatyisava jAva paDijuDe agva ca pajjJa ca gahAya santriDUDhoe kapillapurAA gigaccha, nigacchitA jegana te vAsudeva moksA bahave rAyasahassA veNetra Agacchacha, AgacchitA tAi vAsudevapAmuksAi agveNa ya pajjeNa ya sakAre, sammAgei ) tyArA vAsudeva prabhu hjre| rAjAonu Agamana sAlane drupada rAjA potanA pradhAna hAthI upara savAra thayA ane gheADA, hAthI, nava temaja mahAbhaDhAnA samUhanI sAthe dareke dareka rAjAne mATe ardhA-pIvA mATe pANI-laIne chatra cAmara vagere peAtAnI rAja vibhUtithI yukta thaIne kApillapurathI bahAra nIkaLyA ane nIkaLIne jyA vAsudeva pramukha dvArA rAjAe hatA tyA pAtyA ja ne temaNe te

Page #414
EmaiyAso yati, samAnagani, rAmArNa gavAra kA nAmadeva jAnA pratyAra pRthara - jAgatira1i1 ne devamAmA yIna pakA 2=nimA 2 gAvAlAnapAna, mAnisamA sarodanti atyAlA pratyeka ma-dhAgAraniyama gif, T-1 ke paka nApAme'numati zanti, anupavizya pu camA nAmAge-bhAgA na gayanegu ca sanipaNA upaziSTAna tathA 'manuvA sA parisatiyA nirNayAca 'nADa ehi ga' nATI ' agitamAgAna ' upagIyamAnA, 'agacinamAgAya' aura pApa se matkAra ziyA-mammAna kiyA / (masmArittA, mammANittA, tesiM vAsudevomurapANa pattaya 2 Apase vicarata, tapaNa te vAsudava pAmurA jeNesA 2 AgAmAtaNe mAgasAgaritA sthi sapAhi to paccomahati, paccomarittA patteya yAcAraniyama preta ) satkAra sanmAna karake unaoNna una maya vAsudeva pramukhoM kA pratyeka ke liye pRtharura aagaam-sthaan-diyaa| isake pazcAt pe vAsudevapranusarAjA jahA apanA 2 sthAna niyA yA-darA gaye / vA jAphara ke apane 2 hAthiyoM para se nIce utare aura utara karake unoMne apanI 2 skandhA cAra sthApita kara do-arthAt sainya ko ThaharA dinA / (karitA sara 2 Agale aNu0) ThararA kara phira ve apane 2 AvAsoM meM praviSTa hue (aNupavisittA saestu 2 AvAsesu ya AsaNetu ya sayaNesu ya sanni sannA ya satupaTTA ya bAhiM ga pavehi ya nADAri ya uvagijjamANA ya vAsudeva pramukha hajAra rAjAonuM artha ane pAdyathI sarakAra temaja sanmAna yu (saphAricA sammANitA teni vAsudevanAmumsANa ptte| 2 ArAse bigaraha, saeNa te vAsudevapAmumsA jeNeva sayA 2 AvAsA teNena bApacchai, A gacchitA hathisadhAhito paccoruha ti, pacyoruhitA pateya sadhAgAranivesa kare ti) sa2 tabhanna sanmAna arIne tebhae vAsudeva prabhubha 123 423 rAjane judu judu AvAsa sthAne AvyuM tyArapachI vAsudeva pramukha rAjue jyA pitapatAnu AvAsa sthAna nakakI karavAmAM Avyu hatu tyA gayA tyA jaIne teo potapotAnA hAthIo uparathI nIce utaryA ane utarIne teoe pAtapitAnI kanyAvAra-chAvaNI sthApita karI eTale ke senAne paDAva nAkhyA (karitA sae 2 AvAse aNu0) chapA nAbhInatA pAtapAtAnA mAvAsa sthAnamA praviSTa cyA (aNupavisicA saesu 2 AvAsesu ya AsaNesu ya sayaNe saya samisannA ya satuyaTTA ya barhi gadhavehi ya nAiehi ya

Page #415
dhanagAradharmAmRtAcI rI sa0 16 draupadIcaritavarNanam upanRtyamAnAca gIta zrAdhyaNAca, nRtya daryamAnAzca viharanti / tataH ru dupado rAjA pilyapura nagaramanamavizati, anupravizya vipulam-azna khAdya gvAdyam upacArayati. samyArayati. upasArya kauTugviApuspAn // 85 zabdayitvA evama gaThIta-gacchata ra lu yaya he devAnupriyAH purama , arana 5 svAdha svAdya surA ca maya ca mAsaM ca sIdhu ca prasannA ca sIdhuH prasannA ca madi vijaNe, tayA sunaha puSpavara dhamAlyArapAra ca vAsadevaNmusANA rAja AvAsepu 'sAharaha saharata-upanayata, te'pi kauTumbira puspAstathaiva saharanti uvaNacijamANA ya viharati taNaM se duvA rAyA kapillapura / aNupavisaha, aNupavimittA viula asaNa 4 uvaravaDAveha) . hokara ke ve apane apane AvAsa sthAnoM meM AsanoM para eva vitara para jAkara acchI taraha baiTha gaye leTa gye| vahA~ leTe hae unakI jo gadhoMne, aneka nATayatAroM ne stuti kI-unakI prazasA ke gIta gANa, nATaka dikhalAyA / damake bAda dupada rAjA kApilyapura nagara ke bhItara Aye-vahA Akara ke unhoMne vipula mAtrA meM azana, pAna, khAnya eva syAdyarUpa caturvidha AhAra taiyAra krvaayaa-pkyoyaa| (urakkhaDAvitA kociyapurise saddAveha madAyittA era bayAnI-(gacchat NaM tu me devANu ppiyA ! viula alaNa 4 sura ca majja ca sIyu ca parapaNa ca suratu puppharatya gadhama galakara ca vAsudevapAmogvANa rAyasarammANa AvAse susAraha ) taiyAra karavA kara phira unhone kauntrika pumpoM ko bulAyA culAkara unase aisA kahA-he dabAnupriyo tumaloga jAo aura isa aNacijamANA ya diera ti, tANa se durae rAyA ka pikapura yara aNupa vimai aNupavisittA viula asaNaSTa gyAsaTAvei) pravezIne tegA pAtapAtAnA Asana upara bhArI rIte besI gayA, suI gayA tyA suI gayelA teonI ghaNA gavae, ghaNA nATayakAre stuti karI, temanI prazamA gIta gAyA ane nATako bhajavyA tyArapachI drapada gajA kApilyapura nagaramAM AvyA tyA AvIne teoe pueLa pramANamAM azana, pAna khAva ane svAdya rU5 cAra gatane gAtAra tayAra 158yo ( uDArittA moDavirapurise sadAi sadAyittA eya yayAmI ganha Na tume damANupiyA ! viula asaNa / mura ca maja ca masaM ca sI ca pasaNNa ca surahupuppharatyagavamahAla kAra gha cAsa depAmokavANa rAyasahArANa AgAsesu mAraha) tayAra 4samAna mana DIE | sarUne belAgyA ane bolAvIne teone kahyuM ke he devAnupriye ! tame

Page #416
narainthAsUtre 286 yati samAnayati kA satkAra samAnya ra pR 2'' riti / tataH sa te 2 = nijA 2 AvAmA nepAganchanti upAganya niskanAta ronti pratyaya pratyeka skannaraviSeza kurvanti sAnu zanti, anupavizya vakeSu sakSu jAnAseSu - AmaneSu ca zayaneSu saniSaNNA upaviSTA tathA 'sapA' sammati parivartivarAhUna 'nADa ehi ya' nATaka 'nagijnamAgA' upagIyamAnA ' acimANA ya 1 www aura pAtha se satkAra kiyA-manmAna kiyaa| (nakkAritA, sammANittA, tesiM vAsudevamukANa pattaya 2 AvAse vivaraNa, tara te vAsudeva pAmukyA jeNe yA 2 AnAmA Nena udyAga, upAgatA dhAhi to paccoti paccokahittA patteSa ka satkAra sanmAna karake unhoMne una saya vAsudeva pramukhoM ko pratyeka ke liye pR va AvAsa-sthAna diyA / isake pazcAt ve vAsudevamanurAjA jahA apanA 2 sthAna niyata yA dahA gaye / vahA jAkara ke apane 2 hAthiyoM para se nIce utare aura utara karake unhoMne apanI 2 skandhAvAra sthApita kara dI - arthAt sainya ko ThaharA diyA / ( karitA sara 2 AvAse aNu0 ) ThaharA kara phira ve apane 2 AvAsoM meM praviSTa hue ( aNupavisittA saela 2 AvAsesu ya AsaNeSu ya saghaNetu ya sannisannA ya satupaTTA ya bahUhiM gavehiM ya nADahi ya uvagijjamANA ya vAsudeva pramukha hajAre rAjAenu adhya ane pAghathI satkAra temaja sanmAna yu ( sakAritA sammANittA teniM vAsudavavA muksAna patte / 2 Aja se viyara, saraNa te vAsudevamuksA jeNena sayA 2 AvAsA teNena uvAgaccha, A gacchivA hatthisadhAhito pancoruhati, paccohahittA pateya savAvAranivesa reti) satkAra temaja sanmAna karIne temaNe vAsudeva pramukha dareke dareka rAjAne judu judu AvAsa sthAna Avyu tyArapachI vAsudeva pramukha rAjAe jyA pAtapeAtAnu AvAsa sthAna nakkI karavAmAM Avyu hatu tyA gayA tyA jaIne teo petapeAtAnA hAthIo u52thI nIce utaryA ane utarIne te e pAtapAtAnI skandhAvAra chAvaNI sthApita karI eTale ke senAne paDAva nAkhyA ( karitA sae 2 AvAse aNu0 ) chAvI nAmIne tethe potapotAnA bhASAsa sthAnamA aniSTa thayA ( aNupavisitA satsu 2 AvAsesu ya AsaNesu ya sayaNe yasaninAya satuyaddAya bahUhiM gadhavveddi ya nAhi ya sa ya

Page #417
magarAdhAgRtavapisI TIkA0 10 16 draupatIcaritavarNanam 282, paviSTA bahubhirgandharyApad nATazyopagImAnA upanTatvamAnAca viharanti bhAsate sma ityrthH| tata ralu sa dupadI rAjA pUrvAparAsAlasamaye kauTumbira gurupAn zabdayati, jandayitvA eyamanAdIta-ganchata khalu he dezAnumiyAH ! kAmpityapure nagare zRGgAeka yAvat-nizcaturacatara mApathapayepu vAsudevapramukhAgA ca rAmahasrANAmAvA sepu bhAgasamIpepu hantisancayaragatA mahatA 2 zabdena ucaH careNa yAvad udghoSa pantaH 2 paca nadatta-eA balu he devAnumiyAH klthe-AgAmI ni dinIya goM ne nAnA prakAra ke stutyAtmaka gIta gAye aura nATayakAro ne nRtya digvlaaye| (tANa se dayA royA puvvAvaratakAlamamAmi koDa viyapurise sahAveta,mahAvittA eva kyAsI, gaccaraNa tume devaannupiyaa| karillapure piMghoTaga jAra pahesu thAplu virAmurasANa ya rAya mahasmANa ya AvAsesu ti gharagayA mAyA moNa jAva ugrosemANA 2 eva caTara, payA devAcappiyA! rala pAra0 duvara sa rapago dhUyAga culagI denI attayArA dhajuNNama bhagiNIe dovaIe rAyabarakannA sayabara bhaviArA3 ) imma ke gada drupa gAjA ne pUrvApAla ke samaya meM kauddhasvika puruSoM ko bulavAyA aura bulAkara unase aisA kahA-he devAna nize / tumaroga hAthI para dekara sApityapura nagara meM jAo aura bagazRgAdaka rAyat ni tupaka cattara mApaya Adi mArgoM meM jo vAsudeva pramupha rAjA ke AgasasthAna hai unake samIpa baDe jora 2 upara zAtipUrvaka besI gayA temanA mane-vida mATe gadhae aneka jAtanA tunyA mara gIto gAyA ane nATayakAre nRtya karI batAvyA (taeNa se dUrae rAA puvAraNa kAla samayasi kauTupiyapurise madAve, sadApittA, eva jagAmI, ganha Na tume devANuppiyA 'kapillapure sapATaga nAva pahesu nAsudevapAsanANa ya mahavA maddeNa nA ugdhosemANA * eca badaha, eva khalu devANappiyA kAlla pAu0 vayasma rago dhUyAe culaNo devIe atyAe yajugNamsa bhAgaNIe donaIe rAyavara kannAe saravara bhavismai) tyArapachI 5 rAjae pUvaparAddha kALanA samaye koTa biDa purUne bolAvyA ane belA pIne temane A pramANe kahyuM ke he devAnupri ! tame ke hAthI upara besIne vApitayapura nagaramAM jAo ane tyAnA 8 gATaka jatu trika catuSka tvara mahApatha vagera mArgomA-ke mArgonI pAse vAsudeva pramukha rAjAonA AvAsa gharA che te nI pAne bahu moTA sAde AjAtanI thA 37

Page #418
khaabaar tataH khalu te vAsudevapramukhAstad vipulam , asana pAna khAdya svAdha yAvada masanAM ca ' AsAyamANA' AsvAdanto viharanti, api ca khalu 'nimiyA' jimitA:-bhuktavantaH, ' bhuttunamagayA ' gunottarAgatAH muktocaragojanAnantaram AgatAH bhuktezyatra bhAve tabhoganasthAnAdAsAnanadege gugyamakSAlanArthamAgatAH sanna 'AyatA ' AcAntAH-phatacullumA , yAvat-mukhAmanAragatA Aganapare sugyoazana, pAna, vAdya svAdharUpa caturvidha AhAra ko surA manya, mIdhu aura prasana madirA ko aura aneka vidha ina puppoM ko vastroM ko gadhamAlya eva alakAro ko vAsudeva pramusa rAjasahasroM ke Agama sthAnoM para le jaao| (te vi sAharati ) rAjA kI AjJAnusAra ve sana una azanAdivastuoM ko vahA para le gye| (taeNa te vAsudevapAmu. kkhA ta viula asaNa 4 jAva pasanna ca AsAemANA 4 cihati) isake bAda una cAsudeva pramugva rAjAoM ne usa AnIta vipula azanAdirUpa prasannA mahirA taka kI AhAra kI sAmagrI ko gvAyA (jimirA bhuttuttarAgayA vi ya Na samANA jAra suDAmaNavaragayA bahi gadhanyahiM jAva viharati ) khA pI kara jaba ve nizcinta ho cuke aura mugca prakSAlana ke liye bhojana sthAna se uThakara dUsare nikaTa sthAna para Aye-taba unhoMne kullA kiyA-aura phira sundara apane 2 AsanoM para zAti pUrvaka Akara baiTha gye| inake baiThate hI manovinoda ke liye le jAo ane A arAna, pAna, khAdha, svAdya rUpa cAra jAtanA AhA rane surA, madha, mAsa, mIThuM ane prasanna madirAne ane ghaNI jAtanA A pune, vastrone, gadhamAnya ane ala kArane vAsudeva pramukha rAjamahastronA mAvAsa sthAna paayaa| (te vi sAhara ti) rAnanI mAjJA pramANe tasA badhAe te khAdya padArthone rAjAonA AvAsa sthAne pahoMcADI dIdhA (Rum se vAsudevapAmuksA ta viula asaNa 4 jAva pasanna ca asAemANA 4 vihara ti tyArapachI te vAsudeva pramukha rAjAoe tyAM pahocADavAmAM AvelA puSkaLa pramANamAM azana vagerethI mADIne prasana madirA sudhIne badhI jAtanA AhAra sAmagrI vagere khUba rUcipUrvaka pAna karyuM (jimiyA bhuttuttarAgayA vi ya Na samANA AyatA jAca suhAmaNavaragayA vahari gadhanyehi jAba viharati) jamI paravArIne jyAre teo nizcita thaI cUkyA tyAre teo mukha prakSAlana mATe jana sthAnathI UbhA thaIne bIja pAsenA te e kegaLA karyA ane tyArapachI teo pharI pita tyA

Page #419
- - - amagAraghamomatapapiNI TI0 ma0 16 gaupaTIcariNayarNanam 291 maNDapastaugopAgata. upAgatya pratyeka ' nAmakiesu' nAmAGkiteSu sva stra nAmA,sarayuktepu Amanepu nipIdata, nipadya draupadI rAjakanyA 'paDivAlemANA 2' pratipAlayanta. 2 pratIkSamANA 2 tiSThata iti ghopaNA ghopayata, ghopayitvA mamaitAgajJatikA pratyarpayata, tataH khalu te kATumnikAratavaiva yAnat pratya yanti / tana' salu sa drupado rAnA kauTumbiApuruSAn zabdayati, zabdayitvA evamavAdI-gacchA sala yUya he devAnupriyAH ! svayavaramaNDapam " AmiyasamajiyopaliA" AsiktasamArjitopaliptam-Asiktam-jayaprakSepeNArTIkata, samA jita-kacarAyapanayanena sazodhitam , upalipta-mRdgomayAdibhiranulipta, tayAsugamavAgAvara sugamaparagandhita-magurugugguThakarasaraladAdAdijanitamugandhayukta, 'paJcavargapugphAnovayArakaliya' paJcavarNapuppapuJja pacArakaThina / 'kAlAgurupavaraku ru -gAya ga-vATibhUya' kAlAgurupavarakunduru' katuruSka-yAvad-ganyavarti bhUta, natra yAnandena-DajhanamanaganyuyAbhirAma ' iti podhyam / sara na sAya ho / maDapa meM Akara pratyeka jana apane apane nAmavAle Asana para baiThajAveM / dhaiThakara phira vahA vaha rAjavara kanyA draupadI kI pratIkSA kareM / (ghosaNa posera 2 mama NyamANattiya paccappiNaha) isa prakAra kI ghoSaNA karo aura jara tumalogesI ghopaNA kara cuko taya isakI hameM pIche khayara do| (taeNa te phoTuniyA taheva jAva pacca piNati ) una koddhAnika puruSoM ne nRpAjJAnumAra aimA hI kiyA-bAda meM hamaloga ApakI AjJAnusAra ghoSaNA kara cuke haiM aisI sUcanA rAjA ke pAsa bheja dii| (taeNa se duva rAyA kADaciya purise sahoveDa. sadAyittA eva vayAsI-gacchaha Na tumbhe devANuppiyA | sayavaramaDava AsiyAnamajjivalitta sugaMdhavaragadhiya pacavaNgapupphapujozyArakaliya kAlAgarupavarakurukkaturuka jAra gadhaTibhUdha macAimacakaliyaM maDapamAM AvIne dareke dareka pitapotAnA nAmavALA Asana upara besI jAya tyAmebhAna tasA za24nyApahInA mAgamananI pratIkSA 42 (ghosaNa ghoseha 2 mama eyamANattiya paccappigaha ) mArIne tame / 42 / mana mAma tha ya tyAre bhane bha52 mAco (taeNa te koDu viyA taheva jAva paJcapiNa ti) te sImi 533 // rAnI mAjJA pramANe 1 5 Ama patAvI dIdhuM ane "ame lokee ApanI AjJA anusAra zeSakarI che evA khabara nAnI pAse pahoMcADI dIdhI (taraga se davara rAyA koDu viyapurine sadAve, sadAvittA evaM vayAmIgaDada Na tubhe devANupiyA ! mAramA AmirasamanjibhovalitaM mugapavara. gadhiya paramapujApapAraphalipa kAlAgurupavarakudaruskanurukka jAva gahiH

Page #420
mAgAsa divase prAdurbhUtamabhAtAyA raja yA tensA parati sarye'nyadgate padamya rAmro duhitA-pu-yA', culAyAdevyA AtmajAyA, pamnAya gaginyA draupadyA rAgAra phnyAyA svayayaro bhaniyati, samAva ratu de devAnupiyA. ! ga drupada rAjAnAnurAhataH ramAtA yAvata-sargara dvAravibhUSitA-stimma ragatAH sako. rapTamAlyadAgnA choNa dhriyamANena zvetaparacAmarairadagamAnazca yuktAH hayagajarathamahA TakareNa caturaGgavalena yAca parikSiptA -pariTatA yAca svayavarase aisI ghoSaNA karate hue kaho-phi he devAnupriya ! bala nadiya hone para drupada rAjA kI putrI curanI devI kI AramajA aura dhRSTadyumna kI yahina rAjavara kanyA-draupadI kA svayabara hogA (ta tumbheNa devANuppiyA! dupaya rAyANa aNugihemANA hAyA jAya vibhUsiyA hasthidhavaragayA sakoraNTa0 seyavara cAmara0 ya gayaraha. masyA bhaTacaTagareNa jAva paricikhattA jeNeva sayavara maTave teNeva jyAgacchara, vAgaccittA pattayara nAmakiesa AsaNetu nisIyaha 2 dovA rAyakapaNa pauicAlemANA 2 ciTThaha ) isa riye he devAnupriyo ! Apaloga dupadarAjA ke Upara kRpo karake snAna Adi se nibaTa kara eva samasta arakAro se vibhUpita hokara jahA~ svayavara maDapa hai vahA padhAre / Ate samavAdhiyoM para baiThakara Ave / koraNTa puSpoM kI mAlAo se suzobhita chantra uma samaya Apa saba ke Upara tane hoM aura zveta sundara cAmara para bore jA rahe hoN| hara, gaja, raya eva mahAbhaTo kA samUharUpa caturagadala Apa gheSaNa kare ke he devAnupriye ! AvatI kAle savAra thatA dupada rAjAnI putrI culanI devInI AtmA ane pradyumnanI bahena rAjavara kanyA draupadIne svaya vara thaze (ta tumbheNa devANuppiyA / duvaya rAyANa aNugiNdemANA vhAyA jAya vibhU siyA hatthirakhadhavaragayA samoraNTa0 seyavaracAmara0 haya gaya raha0 mahayA bhaDacaDagareNa jAra parikkhittA jeNeva sayaparamaDave teNena uvAgaha, uvAgacchitA patteya nAmapiesu AsaNesu nisIyaha 2 dobai rAyaphaNa paDivAle mANA2ciTThaha) ethI he devAnupriye! tame leke drupada rAjA upara maherabAnI karIne snAna vagerethI paravArIne tathA samasta ala kArethI vibhUSita thaIne jyA vaya vara maDapa che, tyAM hAthIo upara savAra thaIne padhAro koraTa punI mALAothI zobhatu chatra te vakhate tamArA upara tANelu hovu joIe ane sapheda camaro paNa tamArA upara keLAnA hovA joIe hAthI, ratha ane mahA bhAnA samUha rUpa catura giNI senA tamArI sAthe hevI

Page #421
amagAradharmAmutavarSiNI TI0 0 16 haupaTocaritayarNanam 291 maNDapasvanaiopAgacchata. upAgatya pratyeka ' nAma kie ' nAmAGkiteSu stra sva nAmAkSarayukteSu AsaneSu nipIdava, nipadya dropadI rAjakanyA ' paDivAlemANA 2' pratipAlayanna 2 pratIkSamANA 2 tiSThana iti ghoSaNA ghopayata, ghopayitvA manAmAjJatikA pratyarpayata tataH khalu te kauTumbikAstathaiva yAt pratya payanti / tatakhallusa hudo rAjA kaoNmminpuruSAn zabdayati, zabdayitvA emavAdIt gacchana khalu yUya he devAnumiyA ! svayavaramaNDapam " Amiyasamajiyolina" Asikasa mArjitopaliptam = sikkam - janma kSepeNArdrIkRta, samA rjita - rAyapanayanena sazodhitam upalipta - mRdgomayAdibhiranulipta, tathAgavana sugandhita - guruguggu karpUrataraladAhAdijanitasugandhayukta, 'paJcavargapuphapujovArakaliya paJcavarNaputpapuJjaHpacAracita / 'kAlAgurupavarakudurapura nagarahibhUya' kAla guruvarakunduruturuSka - yAvad - gandhavartibhUta, janAdena jyAbhirAma ' iti godhyam / , - d kasA ho / maDapa meM Akara pratyeka jana apane apane nAmavAle Asana para baiThajAyeM | baiThakara phira vahA vaha rAjavara kanyA draupadI kI pratIkSA kreN| ( ghAsaNa ghoseTa 2 mama eyamANattiya paccappiNa) isa prakAra kI ghoSaNA karo aura jaba tumaloga aisI ghoSaNA kara cuko taba isakI hameM pIche khapara do / ( taNa te koDuniyA taheba jAva pacca piNati ) una kauTumbika puruSoM ne nRpAjJAnusAra aisA hI kiyA bAda me hamaloga Apako AjJAnusAra ghoSaNA kara cuke heM aisI sUcanA rAjA ke pAsa bheja dI / (taeNa se dubae rAmrA kADa biya purise sovei, sadAvitta eva vayAsI-gacchaha Na tumbhe devANupiyA / sayavaramaDava Asipa samajjivalita sugaMdhavaragadhiya pacavaNgapuSkapujovayArakaliya kAlagarupavarakuGkuruturukka jAna gadhavaTTibhUya macAimacakaliyaM maDapamA AvIne dareke dareka potapeAtAnA nAmavALA Asana upara esI jAra tyA mebhIne tethe rASTravara anyA draupatInA AgamananI pratIkSA kare ( ghosaNa ghose 2 mama eyamANattiya paccapigaha ) bhA rIte tame ghoSaNA bhane Ama tharma laya tyAre bhane amara Ayo ( taeNa te koDu viyA tadeva jAna pancapigati ) te Tumi purA rAjanI mAjJA amAze madhu abha patAvI dIdhu ane ' ame leAkAe ApanI AjJA anusAra gheASaNA karI che evI muLa rAjAnI pAse pahAcADI dIlI sadAve, sadAvittA evaM vayAmIAnimajjivalita suganavara picaka jAnayArakalipa kALAnurupavarakuruvaturukka jAva rAhi (taraga se dUra rAyA ko niyapura tubhedepiyA !

Page #422
292 dhUpadavamAnamaghamaghAyamAnagandoghRtAbhirAma, ra kAlAguru jaNAguma., prAra. kunduru-cIDAnAmako gabhadravyavizeSaH, turupakaca siraka, ratha gadravya sayo gana iti dvandu', yatA-tamannanI yo dhUpamnasya dayamAnasya ya suramipamA yamAnA-pratizamAna , gandha uttamtenAgirAmo ramaNIra sa tayA ta kyAgAliga sAta- ga TekAnaguna-ssalAmIhapAtizayAna tayA' macAigacakaliya ' manAtimazcalita phurata, tyA vAmadevamamunvAgA bahanA phareha, karittA vAludeva pAnuskhAga paga rAyasahastANa patepa 2 nAma kAi Asa gAi asuparabdhayuyAiraeha 2 eyamANattiA paccapiNaha) isake pAda dupadarAjA na kombhika puramA ko bulAyA aura yulAkara unase aisA kahA-hai devAnuniyA! tumaloga jAmA-aura spayavara maDapa ko Asikta kara-jalasivana se jAI kage, samAjita karAkacakara Adi ko usase vAhira kara use sApha karo evaM upalipta karomi. tathA gAra se use lopii| sugamaragacita karo usameaguru, guggula, kapUra Adi ko jalAkara unakI gara se use sugadha yukta banAo pacaga ke pumA ka puja usane jagara 2 rkho| kRSNAguru pravara kundaraka, turupaka logAna inake pUrNa ko vahAM Agna meM khUba jalAkara unake japa se use bahuta ho adhika manobhirAma banAbhA jyAdA syA-usa esA karadA kijisasa aisA jJAna hA ki yaha eka sugapita dravyA ko cartikA hai| vahA macA ke Upara mayo ko bhUra bhcaaimvaale| karaha, jArattA vAsudevarAmukhAga bahUga rAyasahassANa patteya 2 nAmakAi AsAi jatyuyapaca yunAi rae ra eyamAgattiA pacApagaha ) tyArapachI 658 rAjAe kauTuMbika purUne lAgyA ane belAvIne kahyuM ke he hevAnupriye ! tame loka jAo ane vayavara maDapane Anita karA-pA chATe, samAjita kare, kacarA vagere sApha kare, ane upalipta karo, eTale ke mATI temaja chANathI lIpa sugadhara gadhita karo eTale ke te sthAne anurU, guggala, kapUra vagerene dhUpa karIne tenI sugadhathI te sthAnane suvAsita kara pacavarNanA puSpapujanA samUha sthAne sthAne beThavIne tame maDapanI zobhAmAM abhivRddhi kare kRSNagurU, pravara, kudarUnDa, turUSka, lebAna A bhASA padArthonA cUrNane agnimAM nAkhIne te vAnane sumadhathI khUba ja rama raya banAvI de te sthAnane tame evuM mAsa suga dhamaya bane ? * che jethI te sadhita dravyanI vartikA (agarabattI) jevuM lAge te

Page #423
- khenagAradharmAmRtapiNI TIkA a0 16 draupadIvaritavarNanam 213 rAjamahatANA pratyeka 2 nAmAdviAnyAsanAni 'natyuyapacatyupAi ' Asta matyavastRtAni-AcchAdina matyAcchAditAni 'raeha ' racayata, racayicA etAmA jJaptikA pratyarpayata, te'pi kauTumbiApuruSAH, yArat pratyAyanti / 'taeNa te' vAsudezamanagyAH bahumahasapalpakArAjAna 'phala' kalye mAdurbhUtapamAnAyA rajanyA yAvat tejamA ati sUryabhyudgate snAtA yAvat sIla kAravibhUSitA hastisAyabaragatA sakAraTamAlyadAmnA choga priyamANena vetaparacAmaragamayamAnaiva uktA haya gaja-yApana-zapadAnimamRta parikhatA sabarga yA 'zaraNApaTa hAdInAM raveNa yo sthAne svayanara maNDapasta gomAganchanti, upAgatyAnupavizanti, anupavizya matyeka 2 'nAmakiemu ' nAmAGkineSu-svarasanAmAkSarayukteSu nApaneSu nipIdanti-upavizanti, nipA dropatI rAjaparakanyA ' paDimAlemANA' patipAlaenta pratIkSamANAstiSThanti / rkho| una para vAsudara pramukha rAjAo ke pratyeka ke nAma ka Asano ko Arata-zubhravasta se Dhakakara pratyavastRta-aura ritIva zunnavastra se AcchAdita kara rso| rasa kara phira hameM pIche isa saba kArya ke samApta hone kI khabara do| (te ni jAva paccappiNati ) isa prakAra gajA kI AjAnumAra una kauTumbika puspoM ne sara kArya ucita rUpa meM karake pIche rAjA ko "naca kArya AjJAnusAra yathocita ho cukA hai" aisI khabara krdii| ( tANa te vAsudevapAmuramA pave rAyasahassA ulla pAu0 pahAyA jAya vibhramiyo havigvadhavAganA sakoraTa0 seyaracAmarAhiM raya gaya jAva paricuDA saciDDIe jAva ravaNa jeNeva sayavare teNeva uvAgaccha, uvAgacchittA aNupavisati, aNupavisittA patteya nAmakieu AsaNetu nisIyati, dovai rAyavara rupaNa paDivAlemANA 2 meconI goThavaNa kare tyA tame vAsudeva pramukha darake dareka rAjAnA nAmathI akita thayevA Asane AstRta-svaracha vastrathI DhAkIne, pratyAvastRta ane bIjA svara vastrathI DhAko A badhu kAma patAvIne tame amane khabara Ape (te vi jAva pancappiNa ti) mA zanI mAjJA mAmaNIna ami parAe te mujabaja badhu kAma patAvI dIdhuM ane tyArapachI "tamArI AjJA mujaba kAma badhu patI gayu che " evI khabara rAjAnI pAse pahoMcADI (taeNa te vAsudevapAmukkhA vahave rAyasahassA kalla pAu0 pahAyA jAva vibhUsiyA hatyikhadhavaragayA samoraTa0 seyavaracAmarAhiM haya gaya jAra parikhuDA saciDIe jAva raveNa jeNeva sayavare teNeva Agacchai, uvAgacchittA aNupavi - sati, aNupatisicA patteya nAmaphiesu bhAsaNesu nisIyati, dovai rAyavarakaNNa

Page #424
sItAdharmakapAzA yavaH saTu 'padae' pANTu nAmako rAjA ' kala 'palya-mAta. kAThe snAtI yAna rAbalidhArabhUpito stissanyAragara sakoraNTamArapadAmnA chatreNa priya mANena zvetaparacAmarairudhUyamAneza yuktI hayagagarathapadAtisamUhena pariTata. sarva daryA yAra-raga kAmpilyapurasya nagarampa madhyama yena ma bhUtvA nirgati, nirgatya kaura spayaramaNDapo yora vAsudevapramukhA hunanasarayakA rAjAnamta vopAgacchati, upAgatya tepA vAsudevamAkhANA karatalpaggRihItadazanasa citi) isa ke bAda ve vAsudeva pramugva rajAroM rAjA dUsare dina jaya rAtri samApta ho cukI prAtaH kAla ho gayA-sUrya udita ho cukA taya snAna yArat samasta alakAroM se vibhUpita hokara, hAthiyoM para caDhe hue priyamANa koraTa puppoM kI mAlA se cirAjiA chatra se yukta hote hue udhUyamAna zvena varacAmaro se cIjyamAna hote hue eva haya, gaja yAvat sya padAti samUha se parivRtta hote hue apanI rAja vibhUti ke janumAra yArat zaya paNava paTara Adi ke sAtha 2 jarA vaha strayavara maMDapa dhA-baho aaye| vA Akara ve sana usake bhItara praviSTa hue| praviSTa hokara ve pratyeka jana apane 2 nAma se akina AsanoM para pRthaka 2 gheTha gaye aura rAjavara kanyA draupadI kI pratIkSA karane lge| (taeNa se pahA rAyA kalla pahAe jAra vibhUsie sakAraTa0 hayagaya kapillapura majna majjheNa nigacchati-jeNeva mayavaramaDave jegera vADhera pAnu mAyA have rAyamasmA teNeca uvAgacchai,uvAgacittA temi vAsudeva paTiyAle mAgA 2 ciTThati ) tyArapachI vAsudeva pramukha hajAre rAjAe bIjA divase jyAre rAtri pasAra thaI gaI ane savAra thatA sUrya udaya pAme tyAre snAna vagerethI tArIne pitAnA zarIrane badhA AbhUSaNethI zaNagArIne, hAthoo upara vAra thaIne, suga dhita keraTa puSpanI mALAothI zobhita ane cha thI yukta uttama zveta cAmarethI vIjayamAna thatA temaja ghoDA, hAthI yAvat ratha rAti samakathI parivRta thatA pitAnA rAjI vaibhava anusAra yAvat zakha kAkAva paraha vagere vA" che. sAthe jatA vaya vara maDava hato tyAM gayA tyAM jaIne teo che praviNa thaze ane praviNe thaIne teo pita ene upara besI gayA ane rAjavara kanyA pirInI nAra vibhUsie hatyikhadhAragae sako pAmukkhA vahave rAyamahamsA teNe pitAnA na -

Page #425
nAradharmAmRtapiNI TI0 rA0 16 draupadIcaritavarNanam ssugssugbu zira AdataM mastake'JjaliM kulA jayena vijayena varSayitvA kRSNasya vAsudevasya cAra gRhIcA upavIyamANe ' upavIjayan cAmarAnanena sevamAna stiSThati // mra0 21 // t pAnagyANa kAlabaddhAvitta varasa vAsudevarasa seyavaracAmra gahAya uvavIyamANe citi) isa ke bAda pATu nAmaka rAjA prAtaH kAla snAna se nipaTa para aura samasta alakAro se vibhUSita hokara apane paTTa gajarAja para caDha kara kApilya pura nagara ke bIca se hote hue usa svayavara maTapa meM Aye / jatra ye gajarAja para caDhe hue Arahe the usa samaya ina ke Upara koraTa puSpoM kI mAlA se virajita chatra, chatradhAriyoM ne tAna rakhA thaa| cAmara Dhorane vAle zubhra cAmara Dhora rahe the| haya, gaja, ratha eka padAdi samRhaspa caturagiNI senA inake mAtha cala rahI thI / rAjsI dAda se ye susajjita the / vividha rAje sAtha meM bajate hueArahe the| maMDapa meM Akara ye jahAM vAsudeva pramukha hajAroM rAjA baiThe hue the - vaza gaye / vahA jAkara unhoMne una vamudeva pramuca hajAro rAjAoM ko donoM hAtha joDa vara vaDI namratA ke sAtha namaskAra kiyaa| jaya vijaya zabdoM dvArA unheM badhAI dI / cadhAI dekara phira ye kRSNa vAsudeva ke Upara zvetacAmara lekara Dhorate hue vahA caiTha gaye / / sU0 20 // uvAgancha, unAgacchittA temiM vAsudevapAmukkhANa karayala0paDhAvettA RNTamsa vAsudevamma seyaracAmara mahAya upanIyamANe ciTThati ) . tyArapachI pADu nAmaka rAjA savAre snAnathI paravArIne samanta ala kaoNrethI peAtAnA rArIrane zagArIne ane peAtAnA mukhya gajarAja upara savAra thaIne DAlthipura nagaranI vacce ? pamAra thaIneya vara maDapamA AvyA jyAre tee gajarAja upara besIne AvatA hatA tyAre korTa puSponI mALA ethI zebhita chatra tradhArIoe tANelu hatu cAmara DhAnArAe zveta cAmara DhALI rahyA hatA, gheADA, hAthI, ratha ane padAti samUha rUpa catura giNI senA temanI sAthe sAthe cAlI rahI hatI rAjamAM ThAThathI tee susajjita hatA, aneka batanA vALae vAgI rahyA hatA maDapamA AvIne teo jyA vAsudeva pramukha hArA rAjAe beThelA hatA tyA gayA jarA vAsudeva pramukha rAjAe beThelA hatA tyA temanI pAse jaine ee vAsudeva pramukha sa rAjAne khUba ja namrapaNe bane hAtha joDIne namamhAra karyA jaya vijaya zabdothI teene abhita phti karyo abhinadita karyAM bAda tee kRSNa vAsudevanI upara zveta cAmara DhaLatA tyA mesI gayA ' sUtra 2 ||

Page #426
24 chAtAdharmazcAGgasUtre tataH sa ' par3ae ' pANDa nAmako rAjA ' kala 'galye - mA. kAle snAto yAt sarvAlaGkArabhUSito hasvinyArAva koraNTamAlyadAmnA ne jiya mANena zveta racAmarairuddhUyamAnena yuktI hayagajarathapadAtisamUhena paritaH sarva darjA yAtraroga kAmpilyapurasya nagarasya madhyama yena ma bhUlA nirgacchati, nirgatya yauna sparamaNDapo dekhA mahArAjAnastazaivopAgacchati upAgatya tepA vAsudevamasANA karataparigRhItatzanasa ciTThati ) isa ke bAda ve vAsudeva pramukha hajAroM rAjA dUsare dina jaba rAtri samApta ho cukI prAtaH kAla ho gayA-sUrya udina ho cukA taya snAna yAvat samasta alakAro se vibhUSita hokara, hAthiyoM para caDhe hue priyamANakoTa puSpoM kI mAlA se virAjita chatra se yukta hote hue uddhUyamAna zveta varacAmaro se vIjyamAna hote hue eka haya, gaja yAvat sva padAti samUha se parivRtta hote hue apanI rAja vibhUti ke anusAra yAvat zastra paNa padara Adi ke sAtha 2 jahA vaha svayavara maMDapa thA vahI Aye / vahA Akara ve sana usake bhItara praviSTa hue praviSTa hokara ve pratyeka jana apane 2 nAma se akina AsanoM para pRthaka 2 baiTha gaye aura rAjavara kanyA draupadI kI pratIkSA karane lage / (taeNa se pahue rAdhA kala hA jAtra vibhUsie sakAraTa0 hayagaya0 kapillapura majjJa majjheNa niggacchati jeNeva mayanaramaDave jegena vAsu pAnu kkhA bahave rAyamahassA teNeva uvAgacchaha, uvAgacchattA temiM vAsudeva paDivAlemAgA 2 cihnati ) I tyArapachI vAsudeva pramukha hajArA rAjAe khIjA divase jyAre gatri pasAra thaI gaI ane savAra thatA sUrya udaya pAmyA tyAre snAna vagerethI paravArIne peAtAnA zarIrane badhA AbhUSaNeAthI zaNagArIne, hAthIe upara savAra tha ne, sugadhita kAra 8 puSpanI mALAethI zaiAlita ane chatathI yukta thaI uttama zrveta cAmarethI vIjayamAna thatA temaja gheADA, hAthI yAvat tha pAti samUhathI pavRita thatA peAtAnA rAjya vaibhava anusAra yAvat zakha pazuva pa vagere vAjAeAnI sAthe navA strayavara maDara hateA tyA gayA tyA jaIne te badhA maDapamA praviSTa thavA ane praviSTa thaIne tee pAta pAnAnA nAmAkita judA judA gAmanA upara premI gA ane rAjava kanyA kopInI pratIkSA karavA lAgyA (naeNa se pahue rAyA klla paThAe jAva vinUsie harigae sako 0 daya gaya0 sayavaramaDave jeNeva vAsudeva pAmukkhA vahave 2

Page #427
__RATUmAmRtapitI 010 16 TropadIparitavarNanam zira bhArata mastanaliM kRtvA jayena vijayena vardhayitma kRSNasya cAmudevamya zvetavaracAmara gRhIcA 'ucIyamANe ' upavIjayan cAmarAddhananena sevamAna stiSThati // ma0 21 // pAmuragvANa kArayala baddhAvittA parama vAsudevarasa seyavaracAmara gAya uvavIramANe ciTTati ) isa ke bAda pATu nAmaka rAjA prAtaH kAla snAna se nibaTa para aura samarata alamAro se vibhUpitta hokara apane paTTa gajarAja para car3ha kara kAMpilya pura nagara ke pIca se hote hue usa sthayavara maTapa meM Aye / jaba ye gajarAja para car3he hue Arahe the usa samaya ina ke Upara koraTa puppoM kI mAlA se virajita chatra, chatradhAriyoM ne tAna rakhA thaa| cAmara Dhorane vAle zubhra cAmara Dhora rahe the| haya, gaja, ratha eka padAdi samaspa caturagiNI senA inake mAya cala rahI thii| rAjsI DhATagaTa se ye susajjita the| vividha rAje sAya meM rajate haeArahe the| maTapa meM Akara ye jahA vAsudeva pramukha hajAroM rAjA The hue the- vahAM gye| patA jAkara unhoMne una vanadeva gamunya hajAro rAjAnoM kI donoM hAya jou ra baTI namratA ke sAtha namaskAra kiyaa| jaya vijaya zabdo dvArA unheM ca pAI dii| vadhAI dekara phira ye kRSNA bAsudeva ke Upara vetacAmara lekara Torate hae vA baiTha gye| ma0 20| uvAgaThana, upAganittA temi rAsudevapAmuskhANa karayalayadvAttA iNTamsa vAsudevasma seyaracAmara gadAya uyanIyamANe ciTThati) tyArapachI pADu nAmaka rAjA savAre snAnathI paravArIne samasta ala kArevI pitAnA harIrane zaNagArIne ane pitAnA mukhya gajarAja upara savAra thaIne kapilyapura nagaranI vaccethI pasAra thaIne vaya vara maDapamAM AvyA jyAre teo gajarAja upara besIne AvatA hatA tyAre kora Ta pupinI mALA AthI zobhita chatra travArIoe tAvyuM hatuM cAmara DhALanArAe 24 cAmara DhaLI paDyA hatA, gheDA, hAthI, 4 ane padAti samUna 25 caturagiNe enA temanI sAthe sAthe cAlI gahI hatI gajamAM ThAThathI teo musajita hatA, aneka jAtanA vAjA vAgI rahyA hatA maDapamAM AvIne teo jyA vAsudeva pramukha hajAro rAjAo beThelA hatA tyA gayA tyA vAsudeva pramukha ajAo beThelA hatA tyA temanI pAse jaIne teoe vAsudeva pramukha sava ene khUba ja namrapaNe baMne hAtha joDIne namaskAra karyA jaya vijaya bdathI teone abhina dita karyA abhina dita karyA bAda teo kRSNa vAsu nI upara zrata cAmara DhaLatA tyA besI gayA ! sUtra 20 /

Page #428
ar tataH sala 'pahara' pAda nAmakA rAnA 'paTa 'ga-47 rANe snAtI yAvat rAliGkAravibhUpito stisanyA gava. sakoraNTamArapAnA preNa priya mANena zvetAracAmarudhUyamAnebha yuktA iyagamasthapadAtinamUhana pariTataH matra ryA yArada-raNa kAmpilpapurasya nagaramya madhyama yena mabhUtvA nigalati, nirgatya yauna spayaramaNDapo yora vAsudevamApA yamaramasara yakA rAjAnamta vopAgacchati, upAgatya teSA pAsammamurasANA saranaparigRhIta zanasa ciTThati ) isa ke bAda ve vAsudeva pramugya rajAroM rAjA dUsare dina jaya rAtri samAta ho cukI prAtaH kAla se gayA-sUrya udina ho cukA taya snAna yArat mamasta alakAro se vibhUpita hokara, hAthiyoM para caDhe hue ghiyamANa koraTa puppoM kI mAlA se cirAti utra se yukta hote hue udhUyamAna vena varacAmaro se vIjyamAna hote hue eca haya, gaja yAvat ratha padAti samUha se parivRtta hote hue apanI rAja vibhUti ke anumAra yArat zava paNava paTaha Adi ke sAtha 2 jarA vaha syavara maDapa thA-vato aaye| gharA Akara ve sara usake bhItara praviSTa hue| praviSTa hokara ve pratyeka jana apane 2 nAma se akina Asano para pRthaka 2 dhaiTha gaye aura rAjabara kanyA draupadI kI pratIkSA karane lge| (taeNa se paDae rAyA kalla hAra jAna vibhUsie sakAraTa0 hayagaya kapillapura majha majjheNa nigacchati-jeNeva mayavaramaDave jegera vApurepa pAnu kavA bahave rAyamahassA teNeva uvAgacchai,uvAgacchittA tesi vAsudeva paDibAle mAgA 2 ciTThati) tyArapachI vAsudeva pramukha hajAra rAjAo bIjA divase jyAre rAtri pasAra thaI gaI ane savAra thatA sUrya udaya pAmyuM tyAre nAna vagerethI paravArIne potAnA zarIrane badhA AbhUSaNothI zaNagArIne, hAthIo upara savAra thaIne, sugadhita keraTa pupenI mALAothI zebhita bane chathI yukta thaI uttama veta cAmarothI vIjayamAna thatA temaja ghaDA, hAthI cAvata ratha padAti samUhathI parivRta thatA pitAnA rAjA vaibhava anusAra yAvat zakha paNuva paraha vagere vAjAonI sAthe ja sAyavara maDara hato tyAM navA tyAM jaIne teo badhA maDapamAM praviNa thayA ane praviTa thaIne teo pita pitAnA nAmAMkita judA judA bhArane upara besI gayA ane rAjavara kanyA kIparInI pratIkSA karavA lAgyA (naeNa se pahue rAyA klla NDAe nAva vibhUsie hariyakhadhAragae sako raMda0 iya gava0 sayavaramaDave jegera vAsudera pAmukkhA tera

Page #429
- - anagAradharmAmRtaSiNI 0 0 6 propadIparcA 297 vastrANi paridhAya ' jiNaparimANa acaNaM kareDa ' jinapratimAnA, kAmadeva pratimAnAmarcana karoti vivAhavidhi nirvighna sapanArya miti bhAvaH 'karitA' kRtvA 'jeNeva atehare deNeva uvAgAcha?' yauvA.tApura tatraivo- pAgacchati ||suu021|| draupadIcarcA yattu-" jiNapaTimANa aNaM karei , iti pATha samAzritya bhagavato'haMtaH pUjana jainadharmAnuyAyibhi' parta yamityAhastamilyAtvavilasitam , asya pAThasya caritAnuvAdaspatvena vidhAyakatvAsambhavAt / vidhiyAkya hi jinAjJAyA vodhaka svena vidhAyakaM bhavati, yathA-bhagamatA vidheyatayopadiSTa padavidhAvazyaka caturvidhajina pratimA kA kAmadeva kI pratimA kA nirvina vivAha kArya ke liye arcana karatI hai arcana kara ke phira vaha (jeNeva ate ure teNeva uvAgacchaDa ) jahA~ ata pura thA vahA calI gaI // sU0 21 // draupadI carcA jo "jiNapaDimANa avarNa kre|" isa pAThakA Azraya lekara pratimApUjana kI upayogitA kahate hae yaha kahate haiM, ki " arhata bhagavAna kI pratimA kI pUjA jainadharma ke pAla ko ko karanA cAhiye" yaha unakA kathana mithyAtva kA vilAsa hI hai| kyo ki yaha " jinaparimANa "' ityAdi vAkya carita kA hI anuvAdaka hai-ataH aise vAgya visI muraya artha ke vidhAyaka nahIM A karate haiN| cAritAnuvAda se to mirpha jisa vyakti ne jo 2 AcaraNa kiyA hai usakA hI bodha hotA hai| zAstra vihita mArgake nirdezaka vidhivAkya huA karate haiM kyoM ki ki aise vAkya jina bhagavAna kI AjJAke vidhAyaka hote haiN| jisa prakAra para pratimAnu kAmadevanI pratimAnuM nivine vivAhanArya saMpanna thavAnA hetuthI marthana 43 cha, bhayaMna Ana ( jeNe ateure teNeva uvAgacchada ) jyAM raNavAsa che te tarapha jatI rahI che sUtra ra1 pahI yA Zeal "jiNapahimANa acaNa karei" mA pAunA mAdhAre pratimA pUrA nanI upayogitA siddha karatA A pramANe kahe che ke "ahaMta bhagavAnanI pratimAnuM pUjana jainadharma pAlana karanArAoe karavuM joIe" temanuM A kathana satyathI bahu dUra che eTale ke A vAta sAva asatyathI pUrNa che kemake mA "ninapahimANa" vagaire pAya yatinA anumA che bheTamA bhArI evA vacane kaI vizeSa atha ne spaSTa karanArA hotA nathI caritAnuvAdathI te phakta je mAge che te AcaraNa karyuM che, phakta tenu ja jJAna thAya tema che zAstravihita mArgane batAvanArA te vidhi vAka ja thAya che jevI rIte

Page #430
296 ____ mUlam-taraNa sA dovai rAyavaraphannA jeNeva majjaNaghare teNera uvAgarachai uvAgacchinA bahAyA kayavalimmA kayakouyamagalapAyacchittA suddhappAmAi maMgallAI vatthAI pavaraparihiyA jiNapaDimANa accaNa karei, karittA jeNeva aMteure teNeva uvAgacchai / sU0 21 // TIkA-'taeNa sA' ityAdi / tatastadanantara sA draupadI rAjagharasanyA yo majjanagRha tagopAganchati, upAgatya snAtA 'kyAlisammA' kRtavali kA annAdipu pAyasAdiprANinAM savibhAgo patikarma tan ta yayA sA tathA kRtIkamagalaprAyavitA 'suppAmAi ' zuddhapravezyAni zuddhAni svacAni pravezAni-sabhAyA praSTu yogyAni, yatparimAnena sabhAyA lokAH moSTamahantI tyarthaH, mAlAni-zubhAni vastrANi 'paparaparihiya' prarapariritA-prAravidhinA pravareNa zobhAkAreNa vipinA parihitA-paridhAna dhRtAtI ApatvAt nariktaH, 'taeNa sA doraI rAmavara ' ityati // TIkA-(taSaNa ) isa ke bAda (gA dovaI rAvara kanna) vaha gajavara bacA daupadI (jeNe majaNAre) jahA snAna ghara yA (teNe ubAgacchai) usa ora gaI (uvAgacchittA pahAyA kayaralikammA bhayakoDaramagala pAyacchittA) yatA jAsara 2 usane snAnaghara meM snAna kiyA, ratAkara phira umane kAma pakSi Adi ko annodi kA bhAga dene rUpa likarma kiyA kautuka magala prAyazcitta kiye| (sudUppAvemAi magallAi vatyAi para paririyA) sabhA meM praveza ke yogya 5 zuddha svaccha mAlika vastra acchI taraha vidhi ke anusAra pahirI huI (jiNapaDigANa bhacaNa kareda) 'tapaNa sA dovaIrAyavarakanA / ityAdi TI -(taeNa) tyasapachI (sA doSaI rAyavarakannA) te rAvara anyA dropahI (jeNeva mAnaNare) l snAnaghara tu (ThaNeva unAgacchada) tyAga (ubAgatichatA vhAyA kayaralikammA kaya kouyamagalapAyacchi tA ) tyAne teNe nAnagharamAM snAna karyuM hanAna bAda teNe kAgaDA vagere pakSIone anna vagerene bhAga ane balikama karyuM kautuka ma gaLa prAyazcitta karyA (saddhappAvemAra magaralAi vatthAi pAraparihiyA majaNadharAo paDinikkhamai) sabhAmAM prazezavA yogya svaccha mAMgalika vastro teNe sarasa rIte paheryA, tyA250 te nAnaparathI mA2 nalkrit (jiNADimANa acaNa : -

Page #431
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 16 draupadIcarcA 2 catrANi paridhAya ' jiNaparimANa akSaNaM kareDa ' jinapratimAnA, kAmadeva pratimAnAmarcana karota vivAhavidhi nircina sapannArtha miti bhAga: ' karitA ' kRtvA ' jeNeva atere teNeva uvAga chaha ' yatraivAntaHpura tatraivo- pAgacchati // 021 // draupadIcarcA 1 yattu - " NiparimANa UccaNa karei " iti pATha samAzritya bhagavato'rhataH pUjana jainadharmAnuyAyibhi vartanyamityAhustanmithyAtvavilastim asya pAThasya caritAnuvAdarUpatvena vidhAyakatvAsambhavAt / vidhivAkya hi vinAjJAyA bodhaka tvena vidhAyaka bhavati, yathA- bhagavatA vidheyatayopadiSTa paividhAvazyaka caturvidhajina pratimA kA kAmadeva kI pratimA kA nirvighna vidhArakArya ke liye arcana karatI hai arcana kara ke phira vaha ( jeNeva ate ure teNeva uvAgacchai ) jahA~ ata pura thA vahAM calI gaI // sR0 21 // draupadI carcA jo "jiNapaDimA aJcaNaM karei" isa pAThakA Azraya lekara pratimApUjana kI upayogitA kahate hue yaha kahate haiM, ki " arhata bhagavAna kI pratimA kI pUjA jainadharma ke pAlako ko karanA cAhiye" yaha unakA kathana mithyAtva kA vilAsa hI hai| kyo ki yaha " jina DimANa "" ityAdi vAkya carita kA hI anuvAdaka hai ataH aise vAkya kisI muraya artha ke vidhAyaka nahIM huA karate haiM / cAritAnuvAda se to mirpha jisa vyakti ne jo 2 AcaraNa kiyA hai usakA hI bodha hotA hai| zAstra vihita mArgake nirdezaka vidhivAkya huA karate haiM-kyoM ki ki aise vAkya jina bhagavAna kI AjJAke vidhAyaka hote haiN| jisa prakAra paT pratimAnu nAmadevanI pratimAnuM nivighna vivAhakA sa panna yavAnA hetuyI zamarthana ure che, arthana jarIne ( jeNeva ateure teNeva uvAgacchai ) jyA raNavAsa che te tarapha jatI rahI ! sUtra 21 !! draupadI carco DeMTalA "jiNa DimANa acaNa karei" bha pAThanA AdhAre pratimA pUja nanI upacAgitA siddha karatA A pramANe kahe che ke " arhata bhagavAnanI pratimAnu pUjana jainadhama pAlana karanArAoe karavuM joie '" temanu A thana satyathI mahu dUra che eTale ke A vAta sAva asatyathI pUrNa che kemake jina DimANa " vagere vADya zaktinA 4 anuvAda che bheTalA bhATe evA vacanA kAI vizeSa ane spaSTa karanArA hAtA nathI ciratAnuvAdathI te phakta je mAzuse je te AyaraNa karyuM che, phakta tenu ja jJAna thAya tema che zAstravihita mArgane batAvanArA te vidhi vAce ja thAya che jevI rIte A 66 38

Page #432
296 dharmakayAro mUlam-taeNaM sA dorai rAyavaraphannA jeNeva majaNaghare teNera uvAgacchada uvAgacchittA bahAyA kayavalikammA kaya. kouyamaMgalapAyacchittA sUcappAsAi maMgallAI thAi pavaraparihiyA jiNapaTimANa accaNa karei, karittA jeNeya ateure teNeva uvAgacchai // sU0 21 // kA-'taeNa sA' ityAdi / tatastanantara sA dropadI rAjasanyA yaupa majjanagRha ta yopAganchati, upAgatya snAtA 'kyAlisammA' kRtAli kA anAdipu pAyasAdiprANinA saMvibhAgo palikarma tat kata yayA sA tathA kRtakautuphamaGgalaprAyazitA 'suppAmAi 'zuddhaprazyAni zudAni svanDAni mavezAni-sabhAyA prapeTu yogyAni, yAparidhAnena samAyA lokAH praveSTamantI tyartha., mAlAni-zubhAni vastrANi 'paparaparihiya' prayAparistiA-pravidhinA pravareNa zobhAkAreNa vivinA parihitA=paridhAna dhRtAtI ApatvAt parnariktaH, 'tapaNa sA doraI rAyabara 2' ityadi // TIkA-(taNNa ) isa ke bAda (gA dovaI rAyavara kanna) yaha gajavara kanyA daupadI (jeNeca majjaNAre) jahA snAna ghara yA (teNeca uvAgacchai) uma ora gaI (uvAgacchittA pahAyA kyAlikammA kayakoumagala pAyacchittA) yahA jAsara 2 usane snAnagharameM snAna kriyA, nahAkara phira usane kApha pakSi Adi ko annodi kA bhAga dene rUpa pari vArma kiyA kautUka magala prAyazcitta kiye| (suppAvemAi magalAi vatyA para parihiyA) sabhA me praveza ke yogya 5 zuddha svaccha mAgatika vastra acchI taraha vidhi ke anusAra pahirI huI (jiNapaDipANa pacaNa kareha) 'tapaNa sA dovaIrAyavarakanA' ityAdi TArtha-(taeNa) tya 250ii (sA dovaI rAyavara kannA) te 20452 3nyA dropahI (jeNeva mAnaNare ) aril nAna52 tu (ThaNeva ujAgai) tyA va ( ujAganchitA bahAyA kaya ranikammA kaya kouyamagalapAyanchitA ) tyA bhane teNe snAnagharamAM snAna karyuM nAna karyA bAda teNe kAgaDA vage pakSIone ana vagerene bhAga ane balikama karyuM -kautuka AgaLa prAyazcitta karyA ( muddhappAmAi magallAi patyAi pAraparihiyA majjaNadharAo paDiniya samai) sabhAmA prazezavA yogya svaccha mAgatika vastro te sarasa rIte paheryA, sAra50 te nAnayarathI mA2 nAjI (jiNADimANa accaNa karei) 72

Page #433
zrInagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a0 16 draupadIcarcA cAritAnuvAdavacanasya vidhAyakatvAGgIkAre sUryAbhadevacarite zastrAdivastUnAmacanasya zrayamANatayA tanmate tadapi vidheya syAt / draupaaspi na sa pratimAyA bhaganato'rhata. pUjana na kRtam, jainamavacane pratimApUjanasya vidhAnAbhAvAt, pratimApUjanasya paTkAyajIvahiMsAsA -yatayA jaina dharmatvAbhAvAcca / tathAhi -- pratimApUjA'GgIkAre tadartha paTkAyahiMsA'vazyabhAvinI, eva ca jAtA hai ki vaha unhIM meM citta lagAkara aura mana ko tanmaya karake ise ubhaya kAla meM avazya kareM / carita ke anuvAdaka kathana karane vAle vAkya ko yadi vidheya rUpa se svIkAra kiyA jAya to sUryAbhadevake carita meM saGgAdi zastra Adi vastuoM kI bhI pUjA sunI jAtI hai-ana' unameM bhI pUjyatA AjAnI cAhiye aura isa prakAra se pUjana ke pakSapAtiyoM ko unakA pUjana bhI vidheya koTi meM mAnalenA cAhiye / draupadI ne bhI vahA pratimA meM jo bhagavAna arhata kI pUjana nahIM ko usakA kAraNa yaha hai ki eka to jaina pravacana me pratimA pUjana vidhAna kA abhAva hai aura dUsare para pratimA pUjana paTU kAya ke jIvoM kI virAdhanA dvArA sAdhya hotI hai, isaliye isa pratimA pUjana me jine - ndra dvArA pratipAdita-dharma AtmakalyaNasodhakarUpa samyagdarzanAdika kA abhAva hai / paT kAya ke jIvoM kI virAdhanA se jo sAdhya huA karatA hai vahA sacce dharma ke darzana taka bhI durlabha haiM ataH pratimA pUjana na hAya tenI e pharaja thai paDe che ke te teemA ja peAtAnu citta parAvIne manane tallIna karIne tene khane kALamA avazya Acare caritane anuvAdaka rUpe khatAvanAra vAkayane je vidheya rUpamA svIkAravAmA Ave te sUryobhadevanA caritamA zasra vagere vastuonI paNu pUjAnI vAta sAbhaLavAmA Ave che ethI temanAmA paNa pUchyatA AvI javI joIe ane A rIte pUjananA pakSapAtIoe temanI pUjA paNa vidheyanA rUpamA mAnya karavI joIe draupadIe paNa tyA pratimAmA bhagavAna arhutanu pUjana karyuM nathI tenu kAraNu e che ke prathama tA jaina pravacanamA pratimA-pUjananu vidhAna nathI ane khIjuM A pratimA pUjana SaTkAyanA jIvAnI virAdhanA dvArA sapanna heAya che, tethI A pratimA pUjanamA jInendra varDa pratipAdita dharma-AtmakalyANa sAdhaka rUpa samyag--dana vagerene abhAva che pakAyanA jIvAnI virAdhanAthI

Page #434
sAdhA saghasya kartavya bhavati / tathA coktam-samaNeNa sApaNNa ya assakAyavyaya ida jmhaa| ato ahonisarasa ya, tamhA Arammaya nAma // 1 // iti (anuyogadvA0) chAyA-zramaNena zrAvakeNa ca pazyaka-vyaka bhAti yasmAt / ante'hanizasya ca tasmAd Avazyaka nAma / / 1 // "ja ima samaNe cA samaNI pA sArae pA sAriyA gaa| tacitte tammaNe jAna ubhaokAla chabiha Avassaya kareMti (anu0) chAyA-yadida zramaNo vA zramaNI vA bAyako pA zrAvikA paa| tacittaH tanmanA yApad ubhayakAla paividhamAzzyaka nAma / / 2 / / Avazyaka kAryoM ko pratipAdana karane vAle cAsya jina prabhu kI AjJA ke nirdezaka hone se sAdhu sAdhvI zrAvaka zrAvikArarUpa caturvidha saMgha ko upAdeya mAne jAte haiM / zAstra meM bhI yahI pAta kahI gaI hai 'samaNe Na sApaNNaya' ityAdi zAstra vihita paTU Avazyaka kartavya caturvidha zrIsagha ko rAtrI ___ eva dinake atima bhAgameM avazya karana cohiye / unake kiye binA muni 'kA munipana nahI aura zrAvakakA Avakapana nahI / ata' paTU Avazyaka kArya avazya karane yogya honese Avazyaka rUpa se pratipAdita hue haiN| __ "ja ima samaNe vA samaNI yA sovae vA sAviyA vA taccitte tammaNe vA jAva ubhao kAla" ityaadi| isaliye jaba ye Avazyaka haiM taba cAhe sAdhu ho yA sAdhvI ho zrAvaka ho yo AvikA ho koI bhI kyo na ho usakA yaha kartavya ho cha Avazyaka kAyonA pratipAdana karanArA vAkyo prabhunI AjJAnA nirdezaka hevAne kAraNe sAdhu sAdhavI zrAvaka zrAvikA rUpa caturvidha saMghanA mATe gya gaNAya che. zAstramAM paNa A pramANe kahevAmAM AvyuM che - " samaNeNa sAvaraNa ya ' tyAdi zAstravihita cha prakAranA Avazyaka karta caturvidha saghane rAtri temaja diva sanA atima bhAgamAM cokkasa paNe AcaravA joIe tenA AcaraNa vagara muninuM munipaNuM nathI ane zrAvakanuM zrAvakapaNuM nathI eTalA mATe cha Avazyaka kArya cokkasa karavA yogya hovAthI Avaka rUpathI pratipAdita karavAmAM AvyA che "ja ima samaNe vA samaNI vA sAvae vA sAviyA vA taJcitte tammaNe jAva umao kAla ityAdi-mA prabhArI nyAre te 'Avazya', tyAre lakhe sAdhu hoya ke sAdhvI hoya temaja zrAvaka hoya ke zrAvikA hoya tema .

Page #435
anagAredharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a0 16 draupadIca 26 cAritAnuvAdavacanasya vidhAyakatvAdgIkAre sUryAbhadevacarite zastrAdivastUnAmarcanasya zrUyamANatayA tanmate tadapi niveya syAt / ates salu pratimAyA bhaganato'Ita. pUjana na kRtam, jaina pravacane pratimApUjanasya vidhAnAbhAvAt, pratimApUjanasya paTkAyajIvahiMsAsA - yatayA jaina dharmAbhAvAca / tathAhi -- pratimApUjA'GgIkAre tadarthe SaTkAryahiMsA'vazyabhAvinI, eva ca jAtA hai ki vaha unhIM meM citta lagAkara aura mana ko tanmaya karake ise ubhaya kAla meM avazya kareM / carama ke anuvAdaka kathana karane vole- vAkya ko yadi vidheya rUpa se svIkAra kiyA jAya to sUryAbhaDhavake carita meM sadgAdi zastra Adi vastuo kI bhI pUjA sunI jAtI hai ataH unameM bhI pUjyatA AjAnI cAhiye aura isa prakAra se pUjana ke pakSapAtiyoM ko unakA pUjana bhI vidheya koTi me mAnalenA cAhiye / draupadI ne bhI vahA pratimA me jo bhagavAna arhata kI pUjana nahIM kI usakA kAraNa yaha hai ki eka to jaina pravacana meM pratimA pUjana ke vidhAna kA abhAva hai aura dUsare - yaha pratimA pUjana SaT kAya ke jIvoM kI virAdhanA dvArA sAdhya hotI hai, isaliye isa pratimA pUjana me jinendra dvArA pratiprAdita-dharma AtmakalyaNasadhikarUpa samyagdarzanAdika kA abhAva hai| pahU kAya ke jIvoM kI virAdhanA se jo sAdhya huA karatA hai vahA sacce dharma ke darzana taka bhI durlabha haiM ataH pratimA pUjana na hAya tenI e pharaja thai paDe che ke te temA ja peAtAnu citta parAvIne manane tallIna karIne tene khane kALamA avazya Acare caritane anuvAdaka rUpe batAvanAra vAkayane je vidheya rUpamA svIkAravAmA Ave tA sUryAMbhadevanA caritamA zasra vagere vastuenI paNu pUjAnI vAta sAbhaLavAmA Ave che. ethI temanAmA paNa pUnyatA AvI javI joie ane A rIte pUjananA pakSapAtIoe temanI pUjA paNa vidheyanA rUpamA mAnya karavI joIe draupadIe paNa tyA pratimAmAM bhagavAna marhutanu pUjana karyuM nathI tenu kAraNu e che ke prathama tA jaina pravacanamA pratimA-pUjananu vidhAna nathI ane khIjuM A pratimA pUjana SaTkAyanA jIvAnI virAdhanA dvArA sapanna ya che, tethI A pratimA pUjanamA jInendra vaDe pratipAdita dha-AAtmakalyANa sAdhaka rUpa samyag-darzana vagerene abhAva che. kAyanA jIvAnI virAdhanAtha +

Page #436
hAtAcA saghasya kartavya bhavati / tathA coktam-samaNeNa sAyaeNa ya assakAyavyaya para jmhaa| ato ahonisassa ya, tamhA Avamsaya nAma // 1 // iti (anuyogadvA0) chAyA-zramaNena zrAvakeNa ca avazyakarttavyaka bhAti yasmAt / ante'danizasya ca tasmAd Avazyaka nAma / / 1 // "ja ima samaNe yA samaNI pA sApae yA sApiyA paa| taccitte tammaNe jAva ubhaokAla chabiha Aramsaya kareMti (anu0) chAyA-yadida zramaNo vA zramaNI vA pArako pA zrAvikA paa| tacittaH tanmanA yApad ubhayakAla paividhamAvazyaka nAma // 2 // Avazyaka kAryoM ko pratipAdana karane vAle vAkya jina prabhu kI AjJA ke nirdezaka hone se sAdhu sAdhvI zrAraka zrAdhikAspa caturvidha saMgha ko upAdeya mAne jAte haiN| zAstra meM bhI yahI pAta kI gaI hai 'samaNe Na sApaNNa ya' ityaadi| zAstra vihita paTU Avazyaka kartavya caturvidha zrIsagha ko rAtrI eva dinake atimamAgame avazya karanA caahiye| unake kiye vinA muni 'kA munipana nahI aura zrAvakakA Avakapana nahI / ata paTU Avazyaka kArya avazya karane yogya honese Avazyaka rUpa se pratipAdita hue haiM / "ja ima samaNe vA samaNI yA sovarA vA sAviyA vA taccitta tammaNe vA jAva ubhao kAla" ityaadi| isaliye jaba ye Avazyaka haiM taba cAhe sAdhu ho yA sAdhvI ho zrAvaka ho yo AvikA ho koI bhI kyo na ho usakA yaha kartavya ho cha Avazyaka kAyonA pratipAdana karanArA vAka jIna prabhunI AjJAnA nirdezaka hovAne kAraNe sAdhu sAdhavI zrAvaka zrAvikA rUpa caturvidha saMghanA mATe cogya gaNAya che. zAstramAM paNa A pramANe kahevAmA Avyu che - "samaNeNa sAvaeNa ya ' tyahi zAstravihita cha prakAranA Avazyaka kartavya caturvidha saghane rAtri temaja diva sanA atima bhAgamAM cokkasa paNe AcaravA joIe tenA AcaraNa vagara muninuM nipaNu nathI ane zrAvakanuM zrAvakapaNuM nathI eTalA mATe cha Avazyaka kArya cakkasa karavA cogya hovAthI Avazyaka rUpathI pratipAdita karavAmAM AvyA che "ja ima samaNe vA samaNI vA sAvae vA sAviyA vA tacitte tammaNe jAva ubhao kAla ityAdi-mA prabhArI nyAre tes| 'mAvazya' che, tyAre ma sAdhu hoya ke sAdhvI hoya temaja zrAvaka hoya ke zrAvikA hoya kema

Page #437
bhanagAradharmAmRtarpiNI TophA a0 16 draupadIcarcA . 29 cAritAnuvAdavacanasya vidhAyakatvAdgIkAre sUryAbhadevacarite zastrAdivastUnAmarcanasya zrUyamANatayA tanmate tadapi viveya syAt / draupadya'pi tatra salu pratimAyA bhagarato'Ita. pUjana na kRtam , jainapravacane pratimApUjanasya vidhAnAbhAvAt , pratimApUjanasya paTkAyajIvahiMsAsA-yatayA jaina dharmattvAbhAvAca / tathAhi-pratimApUjA'GgIkAre tadartha paTkAyahiMsA'vazyabhAvinI, eva ca jAtA hai ki vaha unhIM me citta lagAkara aura mana ko tanmaya karake ise ubhaya phAla meM avazya kreN| carita ke anuvAdaka kathana karane vole-vAkya ko yadi vidheya rUpa se svIkAra kiyA jAya to sUryAbhadevake carita meM sar3gAdi zastra Adi vastuo kI bhI pUjA sunI jAtI hai-ana* unameM bhI pUjyatA AjAnI cAhiye aura isa prakAra se pUjana ke pakSapAtiyoM ko unakA pUjana bhI vidheya koTi me mAnalenA caahiye|| draupadI ne bhI vahA pratimA me jo bhagavAna arhata kI pUjana nahIM ko usakA kAraNa yaha hai ki eka to jaina pravacana meM pratimA pUjana ke vidhAna kA abhAva hai aura dUsare-yaha pratimA pUjana SaT kAya ke jIvo kI virAdhanA dvArA sAdhya hotI hai, isaliye isa pratimA pUjana me jinendra dvArA pratipAdita-dharma AtmakalyaNasodhakarUpa samyagdarzanAdika kA abhAva hai| paTU kAya ke jIvoM kI virAdhanA se jo sAdhya huA karatA hai vahA sacce dharma ke darzana taka bhI durlabha haiM ataH pratimA pUjana na hoya tenI e pharaja thaI paDe che ke te temAM ja pitAnuM citta parevIne manane tallIna karIne tene ane kALamA avazya Acare caritane anuvAdaka rUpe batAvanAra vAkayane je vidheya rUpamAM svIkAravAmAM Ave te sUryAbhadevanA caritamAM zA vagere vastuonI paNa pUjAnI vAta sAbhaLavAmAM Ave che jethI temanAmAM paNa pUjyatA AvI javI joIe ane A rIte pUjananA pakSapAtIoe temanI pUjA paNa vidheyanA rUpamAM mAnya karavI joIe draupadIe paNa tyA pratimAmA bhagavAna ahaMtanuM pUjana karyuM nathI tenuM kAra e che ke prathama te jaina pravacanamAM pratimA-pUjananu vidhAna nathI ane bIju A pratimA pUjana SakAyanA jIvonI virAdhanA dvArA saMpanna hoya che, tethI A pratimA pUjanamA jItendra vaDe pratipAdita dharma-AtmakalyANa sApaka rUpa samyagR-darzana vagerene abhAva che pakAyanA jIvonI virAdhanAthI

Page #438
500 mAtArthamekacAjasUrya prANAtipAta viramaNayatinA sunInA mavimAnopadeze svadharmasya mUtraroccheda syA deva / ata eva - jinamaNItAgame pratimApUjAyAnidhirnopalabhyate / matimAsthApanArtha agIkAra karane meM usa pUjana ke samaya meM paTTa kAya ke jIvoM kI virA dhanA jaya avazyabhAvI hai tapa bhalA / hama ise vidheya mArga kaise mAna sakate haiM, aura kaise yaha svIkAra kiyA jA sakatA hai ki isa pUjana kA karttA sacce dharma kA upAsaka hai tathA pratimApUjana ko dharma mAnA jAve to eka bar3A bhArI dopa yaha bhI Akara upasthita hotA hai ki sarva prakAra ke hiMsAdika pApoM se sarvathA virakta mahAvratI munijana jaba isa pratimApUjanarUpa dharma kA upadeza kareMge taba ve bhI kAritAdirUpa karAne Adi rUpa se isake karttA hone ke kAraNa apane munidharma ke mUlataH hI vidhvasaka mAne jAyege / munijana hiMsAdika sAvaya vyApAroM ke kRta, kArita eva anumodanA ina tIna karaNa eva tIna yoga se tyAgI huA karate haiM / jaba ye pratimApUjana rUpa dharma kA gRhasyo ke liye vyAkhyAna deMge taba unake vyAkhyAna se prerita ho gRhastha jana usa ora apanI pravRtti cAlU karane vAle hoMgeM, aura usa prakAra ke unake vyavahAra se isa kArya meM paTTkAya ke jIvoM kI virAdhanA hone se usa virAdhanA je sAghya thAya che temA teA sAcA dharmanA darzana suddhA durlabha che eTalA mATe pratimA-pUjana svIkAravAmA te pUjana karatI vakhate virAdhanA jyAre cakkasapaNe thavAnI che tyAre ame tene vidheya mA kayA AdhAre mAnya karIe ane enI sAthe sAthe ame e paNa kevI rIte svIkAra karIe ke A jAtanu pUjana karanAra sAcA dharmonA upAsaka che? je pratimA pUjanane dharma rUpe svIkArIe te ema eka bhAre doSa e che ke sa` prakA 2nA hiMmA vagere pApAthI savathA virakta mahAvratI munijanA jyAre A pratimA pUjana rUpa dharmanA upadeza Apaze tyAre teo paNa kAritAdi rUpa karAvavA vagere rUpathI enA kartA rUpe hAvA badala peAtAnA muni dharmanA mUlata vizva saka gaNAze munijanA hiMsA vagere sAvadya vyApAranA kRta, kArita ane anumeAdanA A traNa karaNa ane traNa ceAganA tyAgI hAya che jyAre te pratimA-pUjana rUpa dharmAMtu gRhasthAne mATe vyAkhyAna Apaze tyAre temanA vyAkhyAnathI prerAIne gRhasthe te pramANe Acaraze ja ane A jAtanA temanA AcaraNaiAthI A kAmamAM yUkAya jIveAnI virAdhanA haiAvAthI te virAdhanAne karAvanArA A upadezaka munie ja gaNAze tyAre emanA ahiMsA vagere mahA thatA trayeAga ane trikaraNa vizuddha rUpe kevI rIte rahI zakaze ? ethI. dhama lAlane ichatA paNa tee A jAtanA vicArAnI bhUlamAM ja SaTrakAyanA jIveAnI 2,

Page #439
301 anavAraya vigI TIkA a0 16 draupadIyaco devAyatanamatimA''rAmakRpAdikaraNe tadupadezadAne ca pRthivI kAyahiMsAyA jabazyambhAvaH / devayatanAdikaraNe pUjAgatayAsnAna pratimAsnapanAstrakSAlanATikaraNe ca tadupadezadAne cApkAyapirApanamapi, tathA-pUjAgadhUpadIpArAnikasampAdana cAgnikAyavirAdhanayA pinA na sabhavati, vAyukAyahiMsana tu dhUpadIpArAtrikA ke karAne vAle ye upadezaka munijana mAne jAyege-taba inake ahiMsAdi mahAvrata triyoga aura trikaraNa vizuddha kaise raha sakeMge? ataH lAbha kI cAhanA meM ina vicAroM kI bhRla meM hI baDhI bhArI bhUla zene se ye apane dharma ke sacce ArAdhaka nahIM mAne jA skege| isaliye yaha ghAta avazya mAnanI cAhiye ki jina praNIta Agama meM pratimApUjana kI vidhi nahI pAI jAtI hai| isI prakAra pratimA sthApana, pratimA pratiSThA karavAnA, madira vagairaha panavAnA eva usa pratimA kI pUjA nimitta vagIcA tathA kuA Adi kA karavAnA ye bAte pRthivI kAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA ke kAraNa haiM ataH tyAjya hai| inake banavAne Adi kA jo upadeza karate hai ve bhI pRthivImAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA se mukta nahIM ho sakate haiN| isI prakAra pUjana kA aga hone se snAna, pratimA ke abhipeka tathA pUjana ke vastroM ke dhone sApha karane me aura usake upadeza dene meM apkAya ke jIvo kI virAdhanA hotI hai, vRpakhenA, dIpaka jalAnA, AratI utAranA ye saya yAte agnikAyika jIvoM kI virAdhanA ke vinA nahIM ho sakatI hai arthAt inameM agnikAyika jIvo kI virAdhanA avazyabhAvinI hai / besaze ane teo pitAnA dharmanA sAcA ArAdhaka gaNAze nahi eTalA mATe A vAta ekasapaNe mAnI ja levI joIe ke "jIna prata" AgamamA pratimA-pUjananI vidhi maLatI nathI mA prabhArI pratibhA-sthApana, -pratimA-pratiSThA 424pI, mahi2 mere banAvavA ane te pratimAnI pUjA mATe udyAna temaja vAva vagere taiyAra karAvavA e pRSyi-kAyika jInI hiMsAnA kAraNa che-eTalA mATe tyAjya che tene banAvavA mATe je leke upadeza Ape che teo paNa pRthvi-kAyika jIvanI hiMsAthI mukta thaI zakatA nathIA rIte ja pUjanane mATe snAna, pratimAne abhiSeka temaja pUjananA vastrone devAmAM ane tenA upadezamAM paNa apakAyanA jIvonI virAdhane hoya che dhUpa kara, dIpaka kare, AratI utAravI A badhI vidhio agni-nAyika jIvanI virAdhanA vagara sabhavI zake tema nathI eTale ke temAM agni-kAyika jIvanI virAdhanA cokkasapaNe

Page #440
jAtAom prANAnipAtaviramaNapratinA munInA pratimApUnopadeze svadharmasya mUloccheda syA deva / ata epa-jinamaNItAgame pratimApUjAyAvidhi palabhyate / pratimAsthApanArtha bhagIkAra karane meM usa pUjana ke samaya meM pada phAya ke jIvoM kI virA dhanA jaya avazyabhAvI hai tapa bhalA! rama se vidheya mArga kaise mAna sakate haiM, aura kaise yara svIkAra kiyA jA sakatA hai ki isa pUjana kA karttA sacce dharma kA upAmaka hai tathA pratimApUjana ko dharma mAnA jAve to eka bar3A bhArI dopa yaha bhI Akara upasthita hotA hai ki sarve prakAra ke hiMsAdika pApoM se sarvadhA virakta mahAvatI munijana jaya isa pratimApUjanarUpa dharma kA upadeza kareMge tara ve bhI kAritAdirUpa karAne Adi rUpa se isake kartA hone ke kAraNa apane munidharma ke mUlata. hI vidhvasaka mAne jaayege| munijana hiMsAdika sAvadha vyApAroM ke kRta, kArita evaM anumodanA ina tIna karaNa eva tIna yoga se lAgI huA karate haiN| jaba ye pratimApUjana rUpa dharma kA gRhastho ke liye vyAkhyAna deMge taba unake vyAkhyAna se prerita ho gRhastha jana usa ora apanI pravRtti cAlU karane vAle hoMgeM, aura usa prakAra ke unake vyavahAra se isa kArya meM paTkAya ke jIvoM kI virAdhanA hone se usa virAdhanA je sAthe thAya che temAM te sAcA dharmanA darzana suddhA durlabha che eTalA mATe pratimApUjana svIkAravAmAM te pUjana karatI vakhate pakAyanA jInI virAdhanA javAre cokkasapaNe thavAnI che tyAre ame tene vidheya mArga kayA AdhAre mAnya karIe ane enI sAthe sAthe ame e paNa kevI rIte svIkAra karIe ke A jAtanuM pUjana karanAra sAcA dharmane upAsaka che? je pratimA pUjanane dhama rUpe svIkArIe te emA eka bhAre deza e che ke sarva prakA ranA hiMsA vagere pApathI sarvathA virakta mahAtI munijane jyAre A pratimA pUjana rUpa dharmane upadeza Apaze tyAre teo paNa kAritAdi rUpa karAvavA vagere rUpathI enA kartA rUpe havA badala pitAnA muni dharmanA mUlata vidava saka gaNaze munijato hiMsA vagere sAvagha vyApAranA kRta, kArita ane anumodanA A traNe karaNa ane traNa veganA tyAgI hoya che jyAre teo pratimApUjana rUpa dharmanu gRhasthane mATe vyAkhyAna Apaze tyAre temanA vyAkhyAnathI prerAIne gRhastha te pramANe Acaraze ja ane A jAtanA temanA AcaraNathI A kAmamAM paTakAya jIvonI virAdhanA hovAthI te virAdhanAne karAvanArA A upadezaka munie ja gaNAze tyAre emanA ahiMsA vagere mahA bate viga ane trikaraNa vizuddha rUpe kevI rIte rahI zakaze ethI dharma lAbhane chatA paNa teo A jAtanA vicAronI bhUlamAM ja

Page #441
nArAyaviMgI TIkA 2016 draupadIcA 301 devAyatanamatimA''rAmakUpAdikaraNe tadupadezadAne ca pRthivI kAyahiMsAyA abazyambhAvaH / devAyatanAdikaraNe pUjAgatayAsnAna pratimAsnapanarastrakSAlanAdikaraNe ca tadupadezadAne cApkAyapirAyanamapi, tathA-pUjAga yUpadIpArAnikasampAdana cAgnikAyavirAdhanayA vinA na sabhavati, vAyukAyahiMsana tu dhUpadIpArAtrikA ke karAne vAle ye upadezaka munijana mAne jAyege-taba inake ahiMsAdi mahAvrata triyoga aura trikaraNa vizuddha kaise raha sakeMge? ataH lAbha kI cAhanA me ina vicAroM kI bhUla meM hI bar3I bhArI bhUla rone se ye apane dharma ke sacce ArAdhaka nahIM mAne jA skege| isaliye yaha ghAta avazya mAnanI cAhiye ki jina praNIta Agama meM pratimApUjana kI vidhi nahIM pAI jAtI hai| isI prakAra pratimA sthApana, pratimA pratiSThA karavAnA, madira vagairaha panavAnA eva usa pratimA kI pUjA nimitta vagIcA tathA kuA Adi kA karavAnA ye bAte pRthivI kAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA ke kAraNa haiM ataH tyAjya hai| inake banavAne Adi kA jo upadeza karate hai ve bhI pRthivIkAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA se mukta nahIM ho sakate hai| isI prakAra pUjana kA aga hone se snAna, pratimA ke abhipeka tathA pUjana ke vastroM ke dhone sApha karane meM aura usake upadeza dene meM apkAya ke jIvo kI virAdhanA hotI hai, dhUpakhenA, dIpaka jalAnA, AratI utAranA ye saba bAteM agnikAyika jIvoM kI virAdhanA ke binA nahIM ho sakatI hai arthAt inameM agnikAyika jIvo kI virAdhanA avazyabhAvinI hai / besaze ane teo potAnA dharmanA sAcA ArAdhaka gaNAze nahi eTalA mATe A vAta ekasapaNe mAnI ja levI joIe ke "jIna praNeta" AgamamAM pratimA-pUjananI vidhi maLatI nathI A pramANe pratimA-sthApana, -pratimA-pratiSThA karAvavI, madira vagere banAvavA ane te pratimAnI pUjA mATe udyAna temaja vAva vagere taiiyAra karAvavA e pRthvi-kAyika jIvonI hiMsAnA kAraNa che-eTalA mATe tyAjaya che tene banAvavA mATe je leke upadeza Ape che teo paNa pravi-kAyika nI hiMsAthI mukta thaI zaktA nathI A rIte ja pUjanane mATe snAna, pratimAne abhiSeka temaja pUjananA vastrone jovAmAM ane tenA upadezamAM paNa apakAyanA jIvonI virAdhanA hoya che dhUpa kara, dIpaka karavo, AratI utAravI A badhI vidhio agni-kAyika jInI virAdhanA vagara sabhavI zake tema nathI eTale ke teomAM agni-kAyika jInI virAdhanA cakkasapaNe

Page #442
potAdhakathA dibhiyAmarAdivIjanaityagItavAdizca savizada mAti, vanaspatizAyapirApana matimApUnAnimitta ke'nantakAyakomalapiridhaphara puSpapatrasapade niyata bhavati / pRthi. vIkAyAyAdhitA yahuvidhanirapagadhahInadInadulaprakRtimIsagopizarIrA dvIndri yAdi paJcendriyAntAstramA jIyA api chedAbhedanasvAgaganinArAjanitAnantadugva stItaravedanAmupalabhyetastavaH svalitapatitA mriyante / dhUpakedhu A se, dIpa tathA AratI kI jyoti se ghamara Adi ke dorane se, nRtya karane se, gIta gAte samaya musa se nikale hue garma cAyu se, eva vAjoM ke pajAne se vAyukAyika jIvoM kI virAdhanA hotI huI spaSTa mAlUma detI hai / vanaspati phAyika jIvoM kI virAdhanA bhI usa samaya isa prakAra se hotI hai, ki-mUrti pUjana ke liye usake pUjaka ananta kAyika aise komala aneka prakAra ke phala, puppa aura patroM kA sagraha jo karatA hai isa prakAra isa pUjana meM paTkAyika jIvoM ko hiMsA kA Arabha spaSTa dekhA jAtA hai / tathA usa kAyika jIvoM kA bhI isake nimittahanana hotA hai aura vaha isa prakAra se-ki jA pRthivIkAyi kAdi jIvoM kA Arabha pratimA Adi ke nirmANa meM yA deva Ayatana (mandira ) Adi ke karAne meM kiyA jAtA hai to usa samaya usake Azrita jo bahuta se aneka jAti ke niraparAdhI, hIna, dIna, duryala, prakRti se bhayazIla tathA sagopita zarIravAle aise dIndriyAdikase lekara pacendriya taka jitane bhI usa jIva rahate haiM ve saya ke sara chedana, bhedana, eva svAzraya ke vinAza janita anata duHkhoM se satapta hokara thavAnI ja che dhUpanA dhumADAthI dIpaka ane AratInI tadhI camara vagerene DhaLavAthI temaja vAjAo vagADavAthI vAyukAyika jIvonI virAdhanA thAya che tenI darekane spaSTa pratIti thatI ja rahe che vanaspati-kAyika jIvonI virA panA paNa te vakhate A pramANe thAya che ke mUrti-pUjana mATe pUjA karanArAo anata-kAyika evA kemaLa ghaNuM jAtanA phaLe, puche ane patrone ekaThA kare cheAma A pUjAmAM paDU-kAyika jIvonI hiMsA spaSTapaNe dekhAya che trasa-kAyika jInu paNa tene lIdhe hanana hoya che jemake jyAre pRthvi-kAyika vagere ne Ara bha pratimA vagerenA nirmANamA athavA te deva-Ayatana madira) vagere banAvavAmAM karavAmAM Ave che tyAre tenA Azrita je ghaNA aneka jAtanA niraparAdhi, hIna, dIna, durbala, prakRtithI bIkaNu temaja sage pita zarIzvALA evA hIndriyAdikathI mAMDIne pacendriya sudhInA 5 vasa ja rahe che te sarve vedana, dana ane savAzrayanA -

Page #443
bhanagAradhAmRtapiNI TI0 a0 16 padIyA dharmasya lakSaNa hi-jinAjJAma yojyapravRttiyatvam , " ANAe mAmaga dhamma" iti bhagavadvacanAt , kiMca-agArAnagArabhedena dharmasya daividhyamabhidhAya-bhagavatA-" aNagAradhammo tAba" ityAdinA sarvamANAtipAtaviramaNAdi-rAtribho janAntAn anagAradharmAnupadizya tadanantaramida kathitam 'ayamAuso ! aNagArasAmaie dhamme paNNatte eyarasa dhammassa sikkhAe uva hie niggathe vA niggayI cA viDaramANe ANA e ArAhae bhavai' (aupapAtisUtram) ayamAyupman ! anagArasAmAyikA anagArasiddhAntavipayaH, dharmaH prajJapta / etasya dharmasya zikSAyAmupasthitaH 'ArAdhakaH, nigraMtho vA nimrayI vA vihAraaura vahA se gira par3akara anta meM mara jAte hai| jinendra kI AjJA meM pravRti karanA yahI dharma kA lakSaNa hai / bhagavAna kA bhI AcArAgasUtra a.6u 2 sU-8 meM yahI kathana hai " oNAe mAmaga dhamma" iti / prabhu ne jisa samaya dharma kA upadeza diyA usa samaya unhone isa dharmake do bheda kahe haiM inameM eka1 sAgArI gRhasthakA dharma aura dUsarA anagAra-munikA dharma / " anagAra yammo tAva " ityAdi sUtra se samasta jIvoM kI virAdhanA Adi se virakta honA yahA se lagAkara rAtribhojana kA sarvedhA parihAra karanA yahA taka jo kucha kahA hai vaha maya anagAra dharma ko lekara kahA gayA hai usake bAda unhoMne aupapAtika sUtra meM yaha kahA hai ki " ayamAuso aNagArasAmaDarA dhamme paNNatta, eyarasa dhammassa sikkhApa, uvahie niggaye vA niggathI vA viharamANe ANAe ArAhae bhava" he Ayugman ! yaha anagArasAmAyika-muniyo kA siddhAnta vipayaka 6 khevo mata thaIne ane tyAthI paDI jaIne, bhraSTa thaIne ane mRtyune bheTe che jInendranI AjJA pramANe anusaravuM e ja dharmanuM lakSaNa che AcArAga sUtra 4-6, 6-2, 9-8 mA 55 lagavAne yA pramANe udhu cha " ANAe mAmaga dhamma iti" prabhume nyAre dharma va 6heza Aye tyAre tabhI A dharmanA be bheda batAvyA che 1 sAgAra gRhasthane dharma ane 2 anAra muninA dharma " anagAradhammo tAra" vagere sUtrathI samasta vAnI virA dhanA vagerethI virakta thavu ahIMthI mADI rAtri-bhejanane sapUrNapaNe tyAga have ahIM sudhI je kaI kahyuM che te badhu anagAra dharmane uddezIne kahevAmAM AvyuM che tyArapachI papAtika sUtramAM teozrIe A pramANe kahyu che ke(aymaauso aNagAramAmaie dhamme paNNate, eyarasa dhammassa simsAe, udie nigathe pA niggatho pA viharamANe ANAe ArAe bhavai) maayussbhn|

Page #444
naay'thaal dibhidhAmarAdivIjanaityagIvavAntraiizca savizada mAti, unampatikAyanirAdhana ca pratimApUjAnimitta ke'nantakAyakomalavividhaphalapuSpaparasapahe niyata bhavati / pRyi vIkAyAyAzritA bahuvidhaniraparAdhahInadInadurgapatimIsagopitagarIza dvIniyAdi paJcandriyAntAstramA jIyA api chedanabhedanasvAbhayaninAgajanitAnantadu gva stItaravedanAmupalabhyetastataH svalitapatitA mripante / dhUpakedhu A se, dIpa tathA AratI kI jyoti se ghamara Adi ke Dhorane se, nRtya karane se, gIta gAte samaya mugma se nikale hue garma vAyu se, eva vAjoM ke pajAne se vAyukAyika jIvoM kI nirAdhanA hotI huI spaSTa mAlUma detI hai / vanaspati phAyika jIvoM kI virAdhanA bhI isa samaya isa prakAra se hotI hai, ki-mUrti pUjana ke liye usake pUjaka ananta kAyika aise komala aneka prakAra ke phala, puSpa aura patroM kA sagraha jo karatA hai isa prakAra isa pUjana meM paTakAyika jIvoM ko hiMsA kA Arabha spaSTa dekhA jAtA hai| tathA ghasa kAyika jIvoM kA bhI isake nimittahanana hotA hai aura vaha isa prakAra se-ki jara pRthivIkAdhikAdi jIvoM kA Arabha pratimA Adi ke nirmANa meM yA deva Ayatana (mandira) Adi ke karAne meM kiyA jAtA hai to usa samaya usake Azrita jo bahuta se aneka jAti ke niraparAdhI, hIna, dIna, duryala, prakRti se bhayazIla tathA sagopita zarIravAle aise dIndriyAdikase lekara pacendriya taka jitane bhI usa jIva rahate haiM ve saba ke saba chedana, bhedana, eva svAzraya ke vinAza janita anata duHkhoM se satapta hokara thavAnI ja che dhUpanA dhUmADAthI dIpaka ane AratInI tadhI camara vagerene DhaLavAthI temaja vAjAo vagADavAthI vAyukAyika jInI virAdhanA thAya che tenI darekane spaSTa pratIti thatI ja rahe che vanaspati-kAyika jIvonI virA panA paNa te vakhate A pramANe thAya che ke mUrti-pUjana mATe pUjA karanArAo ana ta-kAyika evA kamaLa ghaNuM jAtanA phaLa, puSpa ane patrane ekaThA kare che. Ama A pUjAmA SaDU-kAyika jIvenI hiMsA spaSTapaNe dekhAya che trasa-kAyika jIvana paNa tene lIdhe hanana hoya che jemake jyAre pRthvi-kAyika vagere jIvene bAra bha pratimA vagerenA nirmANamAM athavA te deva-Ayatana madira) vagere banAvavAmAM karavAmAM Ave che tyAre tenA Azrita je ghaNA aneka jAtanA niraparAdhi, hina, dIna, durbala, prakRtithI bIkaNa temaja sage pita zarIravALA evA hIndriyAdikathI mADIne pacendriya sudhInA jeTalA trasa ja rahe che te sarve chedana, bhedana ane svAzrayanA vinAzathI anata

Page #445
managAradhAmRtaviNI TI0 a0 16 padIyA dharmasya lakSaNa hi-jinAjJAma yojyapravRttiyatvam , " ANAe mAmaga dhamma" iti bhagavadvacanAt , kiMca-agArAnagArabhedena dharmasya dvaividhyamabhidhAya-magavatA-" aNagAradhammo tAva " ityAdinA sarvaprANAtipAtaviramaNAdi-rAtribho janAntAn anagAradharmAnupadizya tadanantaramida kathitam 'ayamAuso ! aNagArasAmaie dhamme paNNatte eyarasa dhammassa sikkhAe uva hie niggaye vA niggathI vA viharamANe ANA e ArAhae bhavai' (opapAtisUtram) ayamAyupman / anagArasAmAyikA anagArasiddhAntavipayaH, dharmaH prajJapta / etasya dharmasya ' zikSAyAmupasthitaH 'ArAdhakaH, nigraMtho vA nimethI vA viharaaura vahA se gira par3akara anta meM mara jAte haiN| jinendra kI AjJA meM pravRti karanA yahI dharma kA lakSaNa hai| bhagacAna kA bhI AcArAGgamatra a.6 u 2 sU- 8 meM yahI kathana hai " oNAe mAmaga dhammaM" iti / prabhu ne jisa samaya dharma kA upadeza diyA usa samaya unhone isa dharmake do bheda kahe haiM inameM eka1 sAgArI gRhasthakA dharma aura dUsarA anagAra-munikA dharma / " anagAra yammo tAva " ityAdi sUtra se samasta jIvoM kI virAdhanA Adi se virakta honA yahA se lagAkara gatribhojana kA sarvathA parihAra karanA yahA taka jo kucha kahA hai vaha saba anagAra dharma ko lekara kahA gayA hai usake bAda unhoMne aupapAtika sUtra meM yaha kahA hai ki " ayamAuso aNagArasAma3e dhamme paNNatta, eyamsa dhammassa sikkhApa, ucahie niggathe vA niggathI vA viharamANe ANAe ArAhae bhava" he Ayugman ! yaha anagArasAmAyika-muniyo kA siddhAnta viSayaka 6 khethI satata thaIne ane tyAthI paDI jaIne, bhraSTa thaIne ane mRtyune bheTe che jInendranI AjJA pramANe anusaravuM e ja dharmanuM lakSaNa che AcArAga satra 25-6, 6-2, sU-8 mA 5 lagavAne 2mA pramANe ukhu cha " ANAe mAmaga dhamma iti" prabhu kyAre dharma vidhe padeza mAyA tyAre tebhare A dharmanA be bheda batAvyA che 1 sAgAra gRhasthane dharma ane 2 anagAra bhunin| ma " anagAradhammo tAva " vagere sUtrathA samasta 7vAnI vi| dhanA vagerethI virakta thavuM ahIMthI mADI rAtribhojanane sapUrNapaNe tyAga kara ahIM sudhI je kaI kahyuM che te badhu anugAra dharmane uddezIne kahevAmAM AvyuM che tyArapachI aupapAtika sUtramAM teozrIe A pramANe kahyuM che ke(aymaauso aNagAramAmaie dhamme paNNatte, eyarasa dhammassa siksAe, udie nigathe pA niragathI yA vidaramApo ANApa ArAhapa bhava) he maayubhn|

Page #446
| jaandhb dibhivAmarAdivIjanaityagItavAhiza sarizada bhAti, vanaspatikAnirAdhana va matimApUnAnimitta ke'nantakAyakomalapirisaphalapuSpapatrasaprada niyata bhAti / pRyi vIkAyAyAzritA bahuvidhaniraparAdhahInadIna matimIsagopiyArIrA dvIli. yAdi paJcendriyAntAtramA jIvA api chedAbhedanAyavinAzananitAnantAva stIpataravedanAmupalabhyetastavaH svalitapatitA mripante / dhUpakedhu A se, dIpa tathA AratI kI jyoti se ghamara Adi ke dorane se, nRtya karane se, gIta gAte samaya mupa se nikale hue garma vAyu se, eva vAjoM ke pajAne se vAyukAyika jIvoM kI virAdhanA hotI huI spaSTa mAlUma detI hai / vanaspati phAyika jIvoM kI virAdhanA bhI isa samaya isa prakAra se hotI hai, ki-mUrti pUjana ke liye usake pUjaka ananta kAyika aise komala aneka prakAra ke phala, puSpa aura patroM kA sagraha jo karatA hai isa prakAra isa pUjana meM paTakAyika jIcoM ko hiMsA kA Arabha spaSTa dekhA jAtA hai| tathA ghasa kAyika jIvoM kA bhI isake nimittahanana hotA hai aura vaha isa prakAra se-ki jara pRthivIkAyi kAdi jIvoM kA Arabha pratimA Adi ke nirmANa meM yA deva Ayatana (mandira) Adi ke karAne meM kiyA jAtA hai to usa samaya usake Azrita jo bahuta se aneka jAti ke niraparAdhI, hIna, dIna, duryala, prakRti se bhayazIla tathA sagopita zarIravAle aise dvIndriyAdikase lekara pacendriya taka jitane bhI trasa jIva rahate haiM ve saba ke saba chedana, bhedana, eva svAzraya ke vinAza janita anata duHkhoM se satapta hokara thavAnI ja che dhUpanA dhUmADAthI dIpaka ane AratInI tathiI camara vagerene DhALavAthI temaja vAjAo vagADavAthI vAyukAyika jIvenI virAdhanA thAya che tenI darekane spaSTa pratIti thatI ja rahe che vanaspati-kAyika jIvonI virA panA paNa te vakhate A pramANe thAya che ke mUrti-pUjana mATe pUjA karanArAo anata-kAyika evA komaLa ghaNuM jAtanA phaLa, pupi ane patrone ekaThA kare che. Ama A pUjAmAM kAyika jIvonI hiMsA spaSTapaNe dekhAya che basa-kAyika jIvenu paNa tene lIdhe hanana hoya che jemake jyAre pazvi-kAyika vagere jene Arabha pratimA vagerenA nirmANamA athavA te deva-Ayatana (madira) vagene banAvavAmAM karavAmAM Ave che tyAre tenA Azrita je ghaNA aneka jAtanA niraparAdhi, hIna, dIna, durbala, prakRtithI bIkaNa temaja sage pita zarIravALA evA hIndriyAdikathI mADIne pacendriya sudhInA jeTalA vasa ja rahe che teo save chedana, bhedana ane svAzrayanA vinAzAtho anata

Page #447
nagAraghamAmRtavarSiNI TI0 10 16 daupadIcacarcA chAyA-ayamAyuSman ! agArasAmayiko dharmaH prajJaptaH, etasya dharmasya zikSAyAmupasthitaH'ArAdhakaH zramaNopAsako vA zramaNopAsikA vA viharamANA AjJAyA ArAdhako bhavati / iti / / atrApi etasya dvAdaza vidhasya dharmasyArAdhaka eva zramaNopAsaka AjJAyA ArAdhaka iti vodhayatA''tra dharmasya mUlamiti yodhitam / AcArAgasatre'pi mathamA yayane tRtIyodeze bhagavatA'bhihitam-"jAe saddhAe Nikkhate tamevamaNupAlijjA-vijahittA vimottiya punasaMjoga ! paNayA vIrA mahAvIdi / loga ca ANAe abhisamecA akutobhaya / " iti Ayupyaman ! yaha gRhastha kA dharma kahA gayA hai / isa dharma kI zikSA meM upasthita-zramaNopAsaka-munijanoM ke bhakta aise zrAvakajana athavA zrAvikAjana tIrthakara prabhu kI AjJA ke ArAdhaka mAne jAte haiN| isa sUtra meM bhI yahI prakaTa kiyA gayA hai ki isa 12 prakAra ke dharma kA orAdhaka hI zramaNopAsaka-prAvaka, zrAvikA tIrthakara prabhu kI AjJA kA ArAdhaka hai isa prakAra samajhAnevAle zrI jinendra deva ne AjJA hI dharma kA mUla hai yaha samajhAyA hai| ___ AcArAga mutra ke prathama a yayana ke tRtIya uddeze meM bhagavAna ne yaha kahA hai "joga mahAga Nisvate tameva maNupAlijjA vija hittA cisottiya puSpasajoga / paNayA vIrA mahAvohiM loga ca ANAe abhisamecA akutobhaya' ki jisa zraddhA utsAha se "ahaMta prabhu dvArA pratipAdita samyagdarzanAdika mokSake mArga hai yA nahIM hai" isa prakAra sarva ANAe ArAhae. bhava" ubhAyumanta ! bhya dharmamatApAmA mAvyA che A dhamanI zikSAmAM upasthita zramaNopAsaka munionA bhaktajana-zrAvake athavA to zrAvikA tIrthaMkara prabhunI AjJAnA ArAdhaka gaNAya cheA mUtramAM paNa A pramANe ja spaSTa karavAmAM Avyu che ke 12 prakAranA dharmanA ArAdho ja pramANe pAmaka zrAvaka zrAvikA tIrtha kara prabhunI AjJAne ArAdhake che A rIte samajAvanArA zrI jItendradeve AjJA ja dharmanuM mULa che Ama samajAvyuM che AcArAga sUtranA pahelA adhyayananA trIjA uddezakamAM bhagavAne A pramANe ukhu cha-" jAe sAe Nisate tamevamaNupAlijjA vijahitA visottiya puvya sjog| paNayA vIrA mahAvIhiM loga ca ANAe abhisamencA akutobhaya " hai je zraddhA-utsAhathI " ahaMta prabhu vaDe pratiprAdita samyagdarzana vagere mAthAnA bhAge che ke nahi " A rIte sarva Agama viSayaka R zakA temaja

Page #448
304 vAtAdharmakathA " mANa AjJAyA ArAdhako bhAti / etasya dharmasyATET pavAhAyA ArAdhaka ityuktvA''jJeya dharmasya prakAzakatA mUlamiti rodhitam / tadanantara ca bhagavAagAradhamma dunAlasahi AikhaH / va jahA - patra aNunayAra, tiSNiguNavyayAi cacAri sikkhAvayAi" ityAdinA dvAdazavidhaM dharme nirupya kathitam / 'ayamAumo ! agArasAmaie dhamme paNNatte eyassa dhammamsa siksAe uva TThie samaNovAsa vA samaNoparAsiyA vA viharamANe ANAe ArAhae bhavaH" iti / ' dharma kahA gayA hai- arthAt muniyoM kA yaha dharma karA gayA hai| isa dharma kI zikSA meM jo upasthita hotA hai arthAt jo ima dharma kIArAdhanA karate haiM- cAhe ve sAdhu ho cAhe sAdhvI ho koI bhI ho ye jinendra bhagavAna kI AjJA ke ArAdhaka hote hai / isa dharma kI ArA dhanA karanevAlA jIva hI jinendra kI ojJA kA ArAdhaka mAnA gayA hai isa kathana se " jisa bAta meM bhagavAna kI AjJA ho vahI dharma kA mUla hai anya AjJA viruddha pravRtti he " yaha bAta samajhAI gaI hai isa ke bAda bhagavAna ne " agAradhamma duvAlasaviha Ahaha taM jahA-paca aNuvvayAi, , tiSNiguNaJjayAha cattAri sikkhAcayAi" isa sUtra se yaha prakaTa kiyA hai ki gRhastha kA dharma 12 prakAra kA hai 5 aNuvrata, 3 guNa vrata aura 4 zikSAvrata / isa prakAra se kathana kara " ayamAuso agAra sAmai dhamme patte eyassa ghamassa sikhAe, ubaTThie, samaNovAsae vA samaNovAsiyA vA viharamANe ANAe ArAhae bhavai " iti he A anagAra sAmAyika muniyAnA siddhAnta viSayaka dhama kahevAmA AvyA che eTale ke A muniene dhama kahevAmA AvyeA che A dhamanI zikSAmA je upasthita hAya che eTale ke A dharmanI ArAdhanA kare che-bhale te sAdhu hAya ke sAdhvIe game te kema na heAya teme jInendra bhagavAnanI AjJAnA ArAdhake hAya che A dhamanI ArAdhanA karanArA jIva ja jInendranA ArA dhaka gaNAya che A kathanathI e vAta samajAvavAmA AvI che ke je vAtamA bhagavAnanI AjJA hAya te ja dharma che, AjJA virUddha khIjuM AcaraNa adha che tyArapachI bhagavAna vaDe 8" agAradhamma duvAlasaviha Aikkhai ta jahA paca aNuvvAi, tiNi guNantrayAi cattAri sikkhAvayAi" yA sUtra dvArA se spaSTa karavAmA Avyu che ke gRhasthanA dhama 12 prakAranA chepa aNuvrata, 3 guNuta ane 4 zikSAvrata A rIte " ayamAuso agArasAmAie dhamme paNNatte eyarasa dhammassa sikkhAe unadie, samaNotrAsae vA samaNonAsiyA vA

Page #449
janatAradharmAmRtavadilI TI0 0 16 draupadIcarcA 305 chAyA -- ayamAyuSman ! agArasAmayiko dharmaH prajJaptaH, etasya dharmasya zikSAyAmupasthitaH = ArAdhakaH zramaNopAsako vA zramaNopAsakA vA viharamANA AjJAyA ArAdhako bhavati / iti // atrApi etasya dvAdazavidhasya dharmasyArAdhaka eva zramaNopAsaka AjJAyA ArAdhaka iti bodhayatA''jJaina varmasya mUlamiti bodhitam / AcArAdgamutre'pi prathamA yayane tRtIyodeze bhaganatA'bhihitam - " jAe sadvAe Nikkhate tamevamaNupAlijjA - vijahittA vimottiya putra saMjoga / paNayA vIrA mahAvIhiM | loga ca ANAe abhisameccA akutobhaya / " iti AyuSyaman yaha gRhastha kA dharma kahA gayA hai / isa dharma kI zikSA meM upasthita - zramaNopAsaka munijanoM ke bhakta aise zrAcakajana athavA zrotrikAjana tIrthaMkara prabhu kI AjJA ke ArAdhaka mAne jAte haiM / isa sUtra meM bhI yahI prakaTa kiyA gayA hai ki isa 12 prakAra ke dharma kA orAdhaka hI zramaNopAsaka - prAvaka, zrAvikA tIrthakara prabhu kI AjJA kA ArAdhaka hai isa prakAra samajhAnevAle zrI jinendra deva ne AjJA hI dharma kA mUla hai yaha samajhAyA hai / AcArAga sUtra ke prathama a yayanake tRtIya uddeze meM bhagavAna ne yaha kahA hai " joe mahAe Nivate tameva maNupAlijjA vija hittA visottiya puntrasajoga / paNayA cIrA mahAvIhiM loga ca ANAe abhisamecA akutobhaya' ki jisa zraddhA utsAha se "arhata prabhu dvArA pratipAdita samyagdarzanAdika mokSake mArga hai yA nahIM hai" isa prakAra sarva ANAe ArAhara bhavai" he AyuSmanta | yA gRhastha dharma tatvavAmA Ayo che. A dharmanI zikSAmA upasthita zramaNeApAsa munionA bhaktajana-zrAvake athavA te zrAvikA tIrthaMkara prabhunI AjJAnA ArAdhaka gaNAya che A mUtramA pazu A pramANe ja spaSTa karavAmA Avyu che ke 12 prakAranA dharmanA Agadha ja zramaNeApAma zrAvaka zrAvikA tIrthaMkara prabhunI AjJAne bhAgavakA che mA rIte samajAvanArA zrI jInendradeve AjJA ja dhatu mULa che Ama samajAvyu che AcArAga sUtranA pahelA adhyayananA trIjA uddezakamA bhagavAne A pramANe 4 che-" jAe sadbhAe piksate tamevamanupAlijjA vijahittA visottiya puvva sajoga / paNayA cIrA mahAvIhiM loga ca ANAe abhisamenvA akutobhaya " hai je zraddhA-utsAhathI - ahu ta prabhu 13 pratiSThAdita samyag darzana vagere mAtA bhAgI che ke nahi" A rIte sava mAjhama viSayaka sUtra rAphA temaja --

Page #450
pAlakA mANa AjJAyA ArAdhako bhAti / etasya dharmasyArAdhaka payAmAyA ArAdhaka ityuktvA''ya dharmasya prakAzakatayA mUlamiti yodhitam / tadanantara ca magaratA__ "agAradhamma duvAlasariha AinakhaH / ta jahA-para aNucayAu, tiSNiguNavyayAi cattAri sikkhApayAi" ityAdinA dvAdazavidha dharma nirUpya kathitam / 'ayamAumo agArasAmaie dhamme paNgatte ' payasa dhammassa sirasAe uva hie samaNovAsae vA samaNopAmiyA yA piharamANe ANAe ArAie bhavaDa" iti / dharma kahA gayA hai-arthAt muniyoM kA yaha dharma kA gayA hai| isa dharma kI zikSA meM jo upasthita hotA hai arthAt jo isa dharma kIArAdhanA karate hai- cAhe ve sAdhu haroM cAhe sAMghI hoM koDa bhI ho ye jinendra bhagavAna kI AjJA ke ArAdhaka hote haiM / isa dharma kI ArA dhanA karanevAlA jIva hI jinendra kI AjJA kA ArAdhaka mAnA gayA he isa kathana se "jisa bAta meM bhagavAna kI AjJA ho vahI dharma kA mUla hai anya AjJA viruddha pravRtti hai " yaha yAta samajhAI gaI hai isa ke ghAda bhagavAna ne " agAradhamma duvAlamaviha Airakhaha ta jarA-paca aNuvcayAi, tiNNiguNavvayAha cattAri sikkhAvayAi" isa sUtra se yaha prakaTa kiyA hai ki gRhastha kA dharma 12 prakAra kA hai 5 aNuvata, 3 guNa vrata aura 4 zikSAprata / isa prakAra se kathana kara " ayamAuso agAra sAmaie dhamme paNNatte eyarasa ghamassa sikkhAe, uvahie, samaNovAsae vA samaNovAsiyA vA viharamANe ANAe ArAhae bhava" iti-he A anagAra sAmAyika munine siddhAnta viSayaka dharma kahevAmAM Ave che eTale ke A munione dharma kahevAmAM Avyo che A dharmanI zikSAmAM je upasthita heya che eTale ke A dharmanI ArAdhanA kare che-bhale teo sAdhu hoya ke sAdhvIo game te kema na hoya teo jInendra bhagavAnanI AjJAnA ArAdhaka hoya che A dharmanI ArAdhanA karanArA jIva ja jInendranA ArA dhaka gaNAya che. A kathanathI e vAta samajAvavAmAM AvI che ke je vAtamAM bhagavAnanI AjJA hoya te ja dharma che, AjJA virUddha bIju AcaraNa adharma che tyArapachI magavAna De " agAradhamma duvAlasaviha Aikkhai ta jahA paca aNuvvayAi,tiNi guNatrayAi cattAri sikkhAvayAi" yA sUtra dAsa se paTa karavAmA Avyu che ke gRhasthane dhama 12 prakAra che-pa aNuvata, 3 guNanata bhane 4 zikSAbata sAzate " ayamAuso agArasAmAie dhamme paNNatte eyarasa dhammassa sikkhAe upar3hie, samaNovAsae vA samaNovAmiyA vA mANe

Page #451
307 manAnAvigo TokA 16 draupadIcaryA 'pagayA' praNatA prAptAH kaThinataratapa sayamArAdhanena prAptavanta ityarthaH / aya meSa mAgA mohApAptikaro'zepasapamiseviyatvAt , tIrthaGkarAdimahApuruSA api mArgagimamanuzIlitapanta iti vizvasanIyatayA ziSyANA zraddhApUrvaka prattiryathA syAditimAtra / kazcinmandadhIH ziSyo'nekadRSTAntoM yamAno'pi apakAyAdijIveSu na adadhAtIti tamudizya kathayati-he ziSya / taba matiryadyapi apaphAyajInavipaye na vIra do prakAra ke hote hai ? dravyavIra aura dUsare bhAvavIra / sayama ke anuSThAna karane meM jo zaktisapa na haiM ve bhAvavIra ha ! ye jIva samyagdazana Adi lakSagarUpa isa mahAvistRtamArga ko ki jo mahApurupo dvArA sevita huA hai kaThinatara tapa aura sayama kI ArAdhanA se prApta kara liyA karate haiN| kahanekA sAra yahI hai ki bhAvavIra yahI apane cittameM vicAra kiyA karate haiM ki mamyagjJAna, samyagdarzana, samyagacoritra aura samparatapa rUpa hI mArga hai kyoki isI se mukti kI prAptI hotI haiisIliye isa mArgakA samasta sayamIjIvoMne pUrva meM sevana kiyA hai aura to kyA svara tIrthakara prabhu ne bhI isI mArga kI parizIlanA kI hai| isaliye isa mArga meM pravRtti sarvahita vidhAyI hai isa prakAra yaha mArga vizvAsa yogya hone se ziSyajana bhI zraddhApUrvaka isame pravRtti kare / koI mandabudvivAlA ziSya aneka dRSTAnto dvArA samajhAye jAne para bhI yadi apkAya Adi jIvoM kI zraddhA se rahita hotA hai to use 1 dravya-vIra, 2 bhAva-vIra sa yamanA anuSThAnamA je zaktizALI che te bhAva vIra che A badhA ja samyagadarzana vagere lakSaNa rU5 A vistRtamAne ke je mahApurU vaDe sevavAmAM Avyu che-kaThaNa tapa ane mayamanI ArA. dhanAthI meLavI le che. kahevAno matalaba e che ke bhAva-vIre pitAnA manamAM A pramANe ja vicAra karatA rahe che ke kharI rIte samyam jJAna, samyaga darzana, samyaga cAritra rUpa ja mAne che kemake muktinI prApti enAthI ja thAya che eTalA mATe ja pahelA thaI gayelA badhA jIvoe A mArganu ja anusaraNa karyuM hatuM tIrthaMkara prabhue jAte paNa A mArganI ja parizIlatA karI che ethI bA mArgamAM pravRtta thavuM te badhI rIte hitAvaha che A pramANe A mArga vizvasanI havA badala ziSya paNa zraddhA rAkhIne temAM pravRtta thAya keIka mada buddhi dharAvanAra ziSya ghaNuM dukhate vaDe spaSTa karavAmAM AvavA chatA paNa je aSkAya vagere jenI zraddhAthI rahita deya che te AR

Page #452
mAkapAsa yayA zradrayA-samyaratyena 'pigoziya' vimosisa gaha-sazahAM deza zaDA cetyarthaH, yathA-'kimAIto mokSamAgo'sti na pA' iti sarvAgamanipayikA zaGkA sarvazaGkA, tathA-" kimapkApA-yo jIpAH santi na pA" ini degazaGkA / tathA 'punyasanogaM ' pUrvasaMyoga-mAtApitrAdisampandhaM dhanadhAnyAnanAdisambandha vA, idamupalakSaNa-tena pacAsayogamapi zvazurAdikata, 'pijariyA' zirAya pari tyajya 'Nikarakhate' niSkrAntaH panajitaH / 'ta' zraddhAm ' aNupAlignA eva' anupAlayedeva-niraticAra rakSedityarthaH / ___atha-' parizIlitamArgo'nugamyate' iti loparItyA ziSyazraddhAdIkaraNAya pUrvamahApuruSAcarito'ya mArga iti / vIrAH-~-bhAvavIrAH saMyamAnuSThAne vIryavantaH / mahAnIhiM' mahAvIthika mahAcIthi -samyagdarzanAdilakSaNo mahAmArga* mahApurapase pitatvAva , tAmahAbIpi Agama viSayaka sarvazakA kA tathA " apU kAyikAdika jIva haiM yA nahIM" isa prakAra kI dezakA aura mAtA pitA Adi ke sAtha ke sabadharUpa pUrva sayoga eva dhana, dhAnya, svajana Adi saghadha, uparakSaNa se zvazura AdirUpa prazcAt sayoga kA parityAga kara yaha jIva sasAra Adi padArthA ko heya samajha unase sarvathA virakta ho jAtA hai usa zraddhA kA aticAra Adi ko se rakSA karanI cAhiye-usa zraddhA kA aticAra rahika hokara muni ko pArana karanA cAhiye / jo mArga pari. zIlita hotA hai usa para aneka prANI calate haiM yaha laukikarIti hai| isIrIti ke anusAra ziSyo kI zraddhA ko dRDha karane ke liye " yaha mArga pUrva meM mahApuruSoM dvArA sevita kiyA gayA hai "hameM samajhAne ke liye sUtrakAra "paNayA vIrA mahAvIhiM" isa aza kA kathana karate haiM "acchAyika vagere jIve che ke nathI " A jAtanI deza zako ane mAtA pitA vagerenI sAthenA sa ba dha rUpa pUrva sa ga ane dhana, dhAnya, svajana vagere sa ba dha upalakSaNathI " zvasura" vagere rUpa pazcAt sAgane parityAga karIne A jIva sasAra vagere padArthone heya samajIne temanA tarapha sapUypaNe virata thaI jAya che te zraddhAnI aticAra vagerethI rakSA karavI joIe te zraddhAnuM pAlana munie aticAra vagara thaIne karavuM joIe je mAga pari zalita hoya che te tarapha ghaNuM prANIo jAya che, A laukika prathA che A prathA pramANe ziSyonI zraddhAne majabUta banAvavA mATe " A mAga mahA puro vaDe sevavAmAM AvyA che " A vAta samajAvavA mATe satrakAra "paNayA vIrA mahAvIhi " mA kyanane TAI che cIra me /

Page #453
mAtAgo TIkA 0 16 draupadIcarcA 207 'paNyA' prANatA prAptAH kaThinataratapa sayamArAdhanena prAptavanta ityarthaH / aya bheva mAgoM mosAmAptikaro'zepasayamisevitatvAt , tIrthaGkarAdimahApuruSA api mArgamimamanuzIlitapanta iti vizvasanIyatayA ziSyANA zraddhApUrvaka prattiryathA syAditimAtra / kazcinmandadhIH ziSyo'nekadRSTAntonyamAno'pi apakAyAdijIvepu na zradadhAtIti tamuddizya kathayati-he ziSya / tara matiryadyapi apkAyajInaviSaye na vIra do prakAra ke hote haiM ? dravyavIra aura dUsare bhAvavIra / sayama ke anuSThAna karane meM jo zaktisapanna haiM ve bhAvavIra ha ! ce jIva samyagda zena Adi lakSagarUpa isa mahAvistRtamArga ko ki jo mahApurupo dvArA sevita A hai kaThinatara tapa aura saMyama kI ArAdhanA se prApta kara liyA karate haiN| kahane kA sAra yahI hai ki bhAvavIra yahI apane cittameM vicAra kiyA karate haiM ki mamyagjJAna, samyagdarzana, samyagacoritra aura samyagtapa rUpa hI mArga hai kyoMki isI se mukti kI prAptI hotI haiisIliye isa mArgakA samasta sayamIjIvoMne pUrva meM sevana kiyA hai aura to kyA svara tIrthakara prabhu ne bhI isI mArga kI parizIlanA kI hai| isaliye isa mArga meM pravRtti sarvahita vidhAyI hai isa prakAra yaha mAgeM vizvAsa yogya hone se ziSyajana bhI zraddhApUrvaka isame pravRtti kare / koI mandabudvivAlA ziSya aneka dRSTAnto dvArA samajhAye jAne para bhI yadi apakAya Adi jIvo kI zraddhA se rahita hotA hai to use 1 dravya-vAra, 2 bhAva--vIra sayamanA anuSThAnamAM je zaktizALI che te bhAva vIra che A badhA ja samyAgadazana vagere lakSaNa rUpa A vistRtamAgane ke je mahApurU vaDe sevavAmA Avyu che-kaThaNa tapa ane sayamanI ArA dhanAthI meLavI le che kahevAnI matalaba e che ke bhAva-vire pitAnA manamAM A pramANe ja vicAro karatA rahe che ke kharI rIte samyaga jJAna, samyaga darzana, samyaga cAritra rUpa ja mArga che kemake muktinI prApti enAthI ja thAya che eTalA mATe ja pahelA thaI gayelA badhA jIe A mArganu ja anusaraNa karyuM hatuM tIrthaMkara prabhue jAte paNa A mArganI ja parizIlatA karI che ethI nA mArgamAM pravRtta thavuM te badhI rIte hitAvaha che A pramANe A mArga vizvasanIma havA badala ziSyo paNa zraddhA rAkhIne temAM pravRtta thAya keIka mada buddhi dharAvanAra ziSya ghaNuM dRSTA vaDe spaSTa karavAmAM AvavA chatA paNa je aSkAya vagere jenI zraddhAthI rahita hoya che te

Page #454
pAtAdhA parisphurati, tadvipaye vizeSajJAnAmApAt , tathApi magaradAyA zraddhA nitarAM vidheyetyAzayenAha-" loga ca ANAe abhisamedhA Atomaga " iti / "loga" lokam atra lokagandena prakaraNazAdaphAya loka era gRpate, tamakAyaloka, ca zabdena anyAdhApakAyAzritAn jIpAna " AgAe " AjayA tIrthakara vacanena " abhisamecA " amisametya Abhimugjvena samyagavAvA, apa phAyAdayo jIvA santItyeramAyu yetyarthaH, "akutomaya " nAsti kutazvit samajhAne ke liye sUtrakAra karate haiM ki he ziSya ! tumhArI buddhi apkA yika Adi jIvokI zraddhA karane meM una viSayaka vizeSajJAnake abhAvase yadi samartha nahIM hai, to bhI bhagavAna kI AjJA se tumheM unake viSaya meM apanI zraddhA ko dUpita narI hone denA cAhiye-arthAta bhagavAna kI AjJA pramANa mAnakara tumheM unake viSaya meM apanI atizaya addhA jAgrata karanI cAhiye / sUtrakAra isI abhiprAya se karate hai ki " loga ca ANAe abhisameccA akutAbhaya" iti / apkAya rUpa loka ko tathA " ca" zabda se anya aphphAya ke azrita jIvoM ko tIyakara prabhu kI AjJA se acchI taraha jAnakara unakI AjJAnusAra unakA astitva mAnakara AtmakalyANa ke abhilApI muniyoM ko sayama kA pAlana karanA caahiye| sUtrasthaloka zabda yahA prakaraNa ke vaza se apU kAya kA bodhaka hai| "ca" zabda se tadAdhita anya jIvoM kA grahaNa huA hai| "akutobhaya " zabda kA artha sayama hai kahIM se bhI kisI tene samajAvavA mATe sUtrakAra kahe che ke he ziSya! tamArI buddhi aSkAyika vagere jenI zraddhA karavAmAM temanA vize savizeSa jJAnanA abhAvanA lIdhe je samartha nathI te paNa bhagavAnanI AjJAthI te pratye tame pitAnI zraddhAne dUSita thavA deze nahi eTale ke bhagavAnanI AjJA pramANu mAnIne mada buddhivALA ziSyoe temanA pratye pitAnI vadhAremAM vadhAre zraddhA MAta 42vI. me sUtrA2 mA prayoganayI 4 43 cha , "loga va ANAe abhisameccA akutobhaya " iti / apAya 35 jAne tamA 'ca' zanthI bIjA aSkAyAzrita jIvane tIrtha kara prabhunI AjJAthI sArI peThe samajIne temanI AjJA mujaba temanuM astitva mAnIne AtmakalyANane IcchanAra munioe sayamanuM pAlana karavuM joIe sUtramAM Avele "leka' zabda ahIM prakaraNa vazAt akAyane vAcaka che "" zabdathI tadAzrita bIjA jIvana akSaya thayu cha ' akRtomaya " zanI ma sayama cha pay // ethI koI paNa rIte jIvene jenAthI bhaya hotuM nathI te a.

Page #455
bhAradharmAmRtapiNI TI0 ma0 16 draupadIcacAM 309 kenApi prakAreNa prANinA bhaya yasmAt so'kutobhayaH = sayamastam, "aNupAlijjA' anupAlayet iti pUrvoktena sambandha | sarvadA jIvAbhirakSaNarUpasayamAnupAlane sAvanatayA yatnaH kAryaH ityarthaH / atra "jAra sadvAra kvine tamevamaNupAlijjA vijahittA visottiyaM putrasajoga " ityanena zraddhAyA nArAdhyatve jinAjJAyAH sadbhAvAt zraddhAyA dharmasva siddham / zradvAkaraNamapi ca dharmastadarthaM " paNayA vIrA mahAnIhiM " iti bhagavadupa dezasya sadbhAvAt / " loga ca ANAe abhisameccA " ityanenAjJAyAH padmAyajIvatattvajJAnahetutvena varNanAtvajJAnasya dharmalam / bhI prakAra se jIvo ko jisase bhaya nahIM hotA hai vaha akutobhayasayama he bhAva isakA yahI hai ki Atma kalyANa ke icchuka muniyoM ko jIvoM ke sarakSaNa rUpa sayama kI ArAdhanA karane meM sAvadhAnatA pUrvaka prayatnazIla rahanA cAhiye / yahA " jAe sadvAe nikkhate tamevanaNupAlinA, vijahitA visottiya putrvasajoga " isa sUnAza se yaha bAta samajhAI gaI hai ki zraddhA kI ArAdhanA meM jinendra kI AjJA kA sadbhAva hai ataH vahA dharma hai / api ca zraddhA kI dRDhatA karanA yaha bhI dharma hai / isI nimitta "" paNayA vIrA mahAvAhi " yaha bhagavAna kA upadeza hai / loga ca aNAe abhisamecA " isa sutrAza se yaha prakaTa hotA hai ki jaya jinendra kI AjJA para kAyika jIvoM ke vAstavika jJAna hone meM heturUpa se varNita huI hai to isa sthiti me tatvajJAna dharma hai / $6 44 che matalaba e che ke AtmakalyANu IcchanArA munine jIvAnI rakSA rUpa sayamanI AgadhanA karavAmA sAvadhAna thaine prayatna karatA rahevu joIe ahIM jAe sadvAe niksate tametramaNupAlijjA, vijahittA viThottiya punnajoga " A sUtrAza vaDe A vAta spaSTa karavAmA AvI che ke zraddhAnI ArAdhanAmA jInendranI AjJAne sadbhAva che eTalA dharma che ane zraddhAne majabUta banAvavI te paNa dhama che A paNayA vIrA mahAvIdi A bhagavAnane upadeza che mATe teja nimitte ja " 66 66 logaca ANAe abhisameccA " mA sUtrAza vaDe A pAta spaSTa thAya che ke jyAre jInendranI AjJA SaTkAyika jIvA viSe vAstavika jJAna karAvavA mATe ja karavAmA AvI che tyAre AvI paristhitimA tatvajJAna dharma che.

Page #456
11 sAdhakA parisphurati, tadvipaye pizepazAnAbhAvAt , tathApi magaradAyA zraddhA nitarAM vidheyetyAzayenAha-" loga na ANAe abhisamedhA atomaga " iti / "loga" lokam atra lokagandena prakaraNazAdaphAya loka papa gRpate, tamapkAyaloka, ca zabdena anyAyApakAyAzritAn jIyana "ANAe " AjayA tIrthakara vacanena " abhisamecA" amisametya Abhimugnyena samyagazAlA, apa kAyAdayo jIyA santItyevamapara yetyarthaH, " aAtomaya " nAsti phutazvit samajhAne ke liye sUtrakAra kahate hai ki he ziNa ! tumhArI buddhi apkA yika Adi jIvokI zraddhA karanemeM una vipayaka vizepajAnake abhAvase yadi samartha nahIM hai, to bhI bhagavAna kI AjJA se tumheM unake viSaya meM apanI zraddhA ko dUpita nahIM hone denA cAhiye-aryAta bhagavAna kI AjJA pramANa mAnakara tumheM unake viSaya meM apanI atizaya zraddhA jAgrata karanI cAhiye / sUtrakAra isI abhiprAya se kahate hai ki "loga ca ANAe abhisameccA akutAbhaya " iti / apkAya rUpa loka ko tathA "ca" zabda se anya apakAya ke azrita jIvoM ko tIrthakara prabhu kI AjJA se acchI taraha jAnakara unakI AjJAnusAra unakA astitva mAnakara AtmakalyANa ke abhilApI muniyoM ko sayama kA pAlana karanA caahiye| sUtrasthaloka zabda yahA prakaraNa ke vaza se ap kAya kA bodhaka hai| "ca" zabda se tadAdhita anya jIvoM kA grahaNa huA hai| "akutobhaya" zabda kA artha sayama hai kahI se bhI kisI tene samajAvavA mATe sUtrakAra kahe che ke he ziSyatamArI buddhi aAyika vagere jenI zraddhA karavAmAM temanA viSe savizeSa jJAnanA abhAvanA lIdhe je samartha nathI te paNa bhagavAnanI AjJAthI te pratye tame pitAnI zraddhAne dUSita thavA dezo nahi eTale ke bhagavAnanI AjJA pramANu mAnIne mada buddhivALA ziSyoe temanA pratye pitAnI vadhAremAM vadhAre zraddhA bayata 42vI ne sUtrA2 mA prayojanayI 4 cha hai "loga va ANAe abhisameccA akutobhaya " iti / saya 35 32 temA 'ca' zapathI bIjA aSkAyAzrita jIne tIrtha kara prabhunI AjJAthI sArI peThe samajIne temanI AjJA mujaba temanu Astitva mAnIne AtmakalyANane IcchanArA munioe sayamanuM pAlana karavuM joIe sUtramAM Avela "leka" zabda ahIM prakaraNa vazAt akhAyane vAcaka che "' zabdathI tadAzrita bIjA jItu akSaya thayu cha ' achutobhaya " zahanA artha sayama che paY . ethI kaI paNa rIte ane jenAthI bhaya hetuM nathI te che yama

Page #457
bhanagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TokA 0 16 dropadocarcA 311 savve pANA, savve bhUyA, sabve jIvA, savve sattA na hatavtrA na ajjA ceyacyA, na kilAyacyA, na uddaveyantrA / esa dhamme suddhe Nitie sAsae sameccA loyaM kheya ne hiM paveie / AI dharmaeva dveya iti bodhayitu zrIsudharmAsvAmI mAha " se bemi " ityAdi / toyare svasvanidhyebhyo yat samyavatvamukta tadaha bravImi / yadvA' se ' ityasya 'sa' ivicchAyA / yena mayA bhagadataH zrI vardhamAnara vAminastIthaparasya sakAze tadvacanatarasavajJAna labdha, sosha pravImi / - bhagaduktArthameSa kathayAmi, tasmAnmama vAkya zraddheyamitibhAvaH / pANA, savve bhUyA, savve jIvA, savve sattA na htavyA, na ajjAveyevyA, na parighettavvA, na paritAveyavdhA na kilAmeyacyA, na uddaveyaccA / ema dhamme suddhe Niti sameccA loya khedyannehiM paveie" (A. sU0 a4 1 0 1 ) zrI sudharmA svAmI ima sUtra dvArA jambUsvAmI ko yaha samajhAte hai ki aprabhu dvArA pratipAdina dharma hI zraddhA karane yogya haiM - ve isameM karate haiM ki tithaMkara devo ne apane 2 ziSyoM ke liye jisa samyaktva kA kathana kiyA hai vahI tatva una tIrthaMkara prabhuke vacano dvArA zravaNa kara maiM tumheM samajhAtA hU~ arthAt meM apanI nijI kalpanA se isa viSaya meM kucha bhI na kaha kara jo kucha tumheM samajhAu~gA vaha tIrthakara prabhu kI mAnyatAnusAra hI samajhAU~gA ata isa meM sadeha ke liye thoDI sI bhI jagaha nahIM hai - isaliye isa mere kathana kA mUlasrota jaya zrI tIrthakara prabhu kA upadezazravaNa hai taba yaha zraddheya-zraddhA karane yogya Avazya hai bhagavAn kA yaha Adeza hai ki jitane bhI pANA, savve bhUyA, savve jIvA, savve sattA na hatanyA, na ajjAveyannA, na paridhettavyA na paritAveyavvA, na kilAmeyavvA, na uddaveyavyA / esa dhamme suddhe jitie sabhencA hoya seyanehi paveie " ( A sU a 4 u 1 sU 1 ) zrI sudharmA svAmI A sUtra vaDe zrI jakhU svAmIne A pramANe samajAve che ke ahuta prabhu vaDe pratipAti dhama ja zraddheya che, tee A sUtramA kahe che ke tIrthaMkara devAe peAtapAtAnA niSyA mATe je samyakatvanuM nirUpaNa karyu che te ja tattva tIrthaMkara prabhunA mukhathI zravaNa karyA khAda tamane samajAvI rahyo chu eTale hu peAtAnI meLe AmA kaI paNa umeryAM vagara tIrthaMkara prabhunI mAnyatA mujakha ja tamane samajAvIza evI amA rAkAne mATe saheja paNa sthAna nathI A pramANe jyAre mArA kathananA mULa srota zrI tIrthaMkara prabhunu upadeza --- che tyAre te zradreya ja che bhagavAnanI A pramANe AjJA che ke 46

Page #458
sAtAdharmapAla akRtogaya' ityasya-" aNupAlijjA" ityanenAvayAda Atomaryasayamam anupAlayedityapi bhagaradAra, tathA ca sayamasyA''rAdhyatayA sirAnAt sayamasya dharmatva vo yam / apara ca-uttarAdhyayanamUne-"dhammANa kAsago muha " ityuktam " dhammANa" dharmANA zrutadharmANAM cAritramAgA ca "kAsamo"kAzyapaH kAzyapagotrIyaH zrImahAvIravardhamAnasvAmI " muha " mukha vaktA parvate / / ahiMsAdau khalu bhagarato'Ita AzA vartate, pazyAgamepu / yathA-AcArAgasatra___ "se ghemi-je ya atItA, je ya paduSpannA, je ya AgamissA arahatA bhagavato, te savvevi epamAigkhati e bhAsati esa paNNati epa paraveti'akuttobhaya' isa pada kA " aNupAlilA" isa kriyApada ke sAtha anvaya karane se yaha artha hotA hai ki akutobhayarUpa sayama kA pAlana karanA cAhiye, yaha bhI jaya bhagavAna ko AjJA hI hai to isase yaha bAta spaSTa ho jAtI hai ki bhagavAna ko AjJA se sayama ArAdhana karane lAyaka hone se dharma rUpa hai| apara ca-uttarA yayana sUtra meM "dhammANa kAsavo muha" yaha kahA hai isakA bhAva yaha hai ki zruta eva cAritra dharmoM ke mukha-vaktA-kAzyaya gotrIya zrI mahAvIra vardhamAna svAmI haiN| dekho unho ne AgamoM meM ahiMsAdika mahAvato ke pAlane kA mumukSuoM mokSAbhilASiyo ke liye isa prakAra AjA pradAna kI hai "se vemi-je ya atItA je ya par3appanA je ya AgamissA arahatA bhagavato te savve vi evamAikAvati eva bhAsati eva paNNaveti eva paruti" samve 'akutobhaya " ma phne| 'aNupAlijjA' mAyApahanI sAthai anya 42 vAthI A pramANe artha thAya che ke akubhava rU5 sayamanuM pAlana karavuM joIe A paNa bhagavAnanI ja AjJA che te enAthI A vAta spaSTa thaI jAya che ke bhagavAnanI AjJAthI sama" AdhavA cagya hovAthI dharmarUpa cha bhane vaNI uttarAdhyayana sUtra'mA " dhammANa kAsavo muha" mAmA no ullekha che eno artha ema thAya che ke zruta ane cAritra dharmenA mukhya-vatA-kAzyapa gotrIya zrI mahAvIra vardhamAna svAmI che teozrIe ahiMsA vagere mahAvratanA pAlana karanArA mekSa IcchanArA lokone mATe AgamAma A jItanI AjJA karI che ke - "se mi-je ya atItA je ya pahuvannA je ya AgamissA arahatA bhagavatI he sance vi evamAiskhati evaM bhAsati eva paNNa vi eva / sambe

Page #459
mamatA racarmAmRtapaciNI To0 0 16 praupadIcarcA 315 tayorapi grahaNam, tathA ca ' evamAcakhyu, evamAkhyAsyanti ' ityapi yojanI * yam / evaM sarvAsu kriyAna yojanIyam / tathA eva "bhAsaMti " bhASante=suranaraparipadi sarvajIvAnA svasvabhASApariNAminyA'rdhamAgadhyA bhApayA dhruvanti / tathA - eva" paNNatreti " prajJAparyAta hetudRSTAntAdinA prakarSeNa bodhayanti / tathAeva 'pati' rUpayanti tattadbheda madazya marurpeNa nirNayanti / nanu sarve'pyanto bhagavantaH - kimAkhyAntItyAdijijJAsAyAmAha -' saccepANA ' ityAdi / sarve nirapazepAH prANAH = prANinaH pRthivyAdayaH sthAvarA " (C " kara parigraha rUpa se sagraha karane yogya, anna, pAna Adi ke nirodha eva garmIsardI AdimeM rakhane se kabhI bhI pIDA pahu~cAne yogya aura viSapra dAna eva zastra ke AyAta se vinAza karane yogya nahIM hai / sUtra Aikvati - AkhyAnti yaha vartamAnakAlika-kriyA pada atIta aura anAgatakAlika kriyApada kA upalakSaka hai | ataH isa se yaha artha pratIta hotA hai ki una tIrthakara prabhuo ne vartamAna meM jaisA kahA hai vaisA hI unhoM ne yA anya bhUta kAlika tIrthakaroM ne bhUta kAla meM bhI kahA hai eva AgAmI kAlame bhI ve vaisA hI kaheMge / isI prakAra " bhAsati paNNaveMti" ityAdi kriyApado ke sAtha bhI atIta aura anAgata kAlika kriyAdoMkA sabadha kara lenA cAhiye / isa kathana se sUtrakAra ne unake kathana meM paraspara meM viruddha arthakI prarUpaNA kA abhAva pradarzita kiyA hai jo kucha unho ne kahA hai / vaha bhUta, bhaviSyata aura vartamAna kAla meM se kisI bhI kAla meM kisI bhI evu samajIne parigraha rUpathI sagraha karavA caiAgya, ke anna, pAna vagerenA nirAdha ane garmI, ThaMDI vageremA rAkhIne kAi paNu vakhate pIDita karavA ceAgya ane viSa ApIne temaja zasranA AghAtathI vinAza karavA yAgya nathI sUtramA " Aiksati bhArayAnti " mA vartamAnAsi dviyAyaH vyatIta temaja anaugata kAlika kriyApadanu upalakSaka che ethI enA vaDe A jAtanA arthanI pratIti thAya che ke te tIrthaMkara prabhuee vamAnakALamA je pramANe kahyu che, te pramANe ja teoe athavA te bIjA bhUtakAlika tIrthaMkarAe bhUtakALamA paNu kahyu che ane bhaviSyakALamAM paNa te te pramANe ja kaheze A rIte " bhAsavi, paNNave vi " vagere hiyApahonI sAthai pazu atIta bhane anaagata kAlika kriyApadezanA sabadha joDave jeIe A kathanathI sUtrakAre temanA kathanamAM parasparamA virUddha arthanI prarUpaNAnA abhAva batAyai che temaNe je thA 40

Page #460
storeisurel 9 bhagavaduktArthamAha-" je ya atItA" ityAdi / ye ca atItAH = atItakA liyA, ye ca ' par3appanA pratyu nAH= vartamAnArikAH pazca bharateSu para vateSu paJcamAvideheSu vartamAnAH ye gha" AgamisyA " AgAminaH - bhaviSyat kAlamAvinaH, te sarve'pi arhanto bhagavantaH e = pakSyamANamAreNa " bhavakhati " AkhyAnti = paramanAnasare pathayanti / atra vartamAnagrahaNamupalakSaNaM tenAtItAnAgabhUtakAla meM tIrthakara hue hai, vartamAna kAla meM bhI pAMca bharata, pAca airavata tathA pAMca mahAvideha sampandhI jitane bhI tIrthakara hai aura bhaviSyata kAla me jo tIrthakara roMge una maya ne jaba unase kisI ne prazna kiyA, to eka yahI uttara diyA hai deva eva manuSyoM kI sabhA meM apanI sarva bhASA meM pariNamita huI ardhamAgadhIrUpa divyadhvani dvArA unho ne samasta jIvo ko yahI samajhAyA hai, aura hetu dRSTAnno dvArA isI bAta kI puSTi kI hai| vaktavya viSaya ke bheda aura prabhedoM ko prakaTa karate hue unhoM ne acchI taraha se yahI prarUpaNA kI hai ki samasta prANI pRthivI Adika ekendriya sthAvara jIvoM se lekara dvIndri yAdika pacedriya jIva paryanta trasa jIva, caturdaza bhUtagrAmarUpa samasta bhUta, narakagati, tiryaJcagati, manuSyagati eva devagati ke samasta jIva, eva apane dvArA kiye gaye karmoM ke udaya ke phala svarUpa sukha dukha Adi kA anubhava karane vAle samasta satva daNDa Adi dvArA kabhI bhI tAina karane yogya, ghAta karane yogya, ye mere AdhIna haiM aimA khyAla 312 bhUtakALamA jeTalA tIrthaMkara thayA che, vartamAnakALamAM paNa pAMca bharata, pAca aizvata tathA pAca mahAvideha sAdhI jeTalA tI kare che ane bhaviSyakALamAM jeTalA tIrthaMkara thaze te ayAmAthI jyAre koIe prazna karyo tyAre eka ja uttara ApyA che, deva ane mANaseAnI sabhAmA peAtAnI sarva bhASAmA ri sumita thayelI adha mAgadhI rUpa divyanimA teee badhA jIveAne eja vAta samajAvI che ane hetu temaja dRSTAtA vaDe A vAtanu ja samarthAMna karyuM che vaktavya viSayanA bheda ane prabhedane spaSTa karatA teoe sarasa rIte eja prarUpaNA karI che ke samasta prANIe pRthvi vagere ekendriya sthAvara jIvethI mADIne DhIdriya vagere 5 cendriya jIva sudhInA trasa jIva, caturdaza bhUtagrAma rUpa samasta bhRta, naraka gatitiyA~ca gati, manuSya gati ane deva gatinA khadhA jIvA, ane peAtAnA vaDe karavAmA AvelA karmonA CyanA phaLa svarUpa sukha dukha vagerene anubhavatA dhA sarve iDa koI pya khata tArana karavA cempa ke pAta vaizya, ke ee

Page #461
managAradharmAmRtapiNI TI0 10 16 draupadIcaryA tayorapi grahaNam , tathA ca-' epamAcakhyu , evamAkhyAsyanti' ityapi yojanI. yam / evaM sarvAsu kriyAmu yojanIyam / tathA-eva " bhAsaMti " bhASante-suranarapariSadi sarvajIvAnA svasvabhApApariNAminyA'rdhamAga yA bhApayA truvanti / tathA-eva" paNNaveti " majJApayanti hetudRSTAntAdinA prakaNa godhayanti / tathAeva paruti ' prarUpayanti-tattadbheda madarya prakarSaNa nirNayanti / nanu sarve'pyahanto bhagavanta:-kimAkhyAntItyAdijijJAsAyAmAha-' savvepANA ' ityAdi / sarva-niravazepAH, prANA: prANinaH, pRthivyAdayaH sthAvarA kara parigraha rUpa se saMgraha karane yogya, anna, pAna Adi ke nirodha eva garmAsardI AdimeM rakhane se kabhI bhI pIDA pahu~cAne yogya aura vipapradAna eva zastra ke ApAta se vinAza karane yogya nahIM hai| sUtra meM "Airakhati-AkhyAnti " yaha vartamAnakAlika-kriyA pada atIta aura anAgatakAlika kriyApada kA upalakSaka hai| ataH isa se yaha artha pratIta hotA hai ki una tIrtha kara prabhuo ne vartamAna meM jaisA kahA hai vaisA hI unhoM ne yA anya bhUta kAlika tIrtha karoM ne bhUta kAla meM bhI kahA hai eca AgAmI kAlame bhI ve vaisA hI kheNge| isI prakAra "bhAsati, paNNaveti" ityAdi kriyApadoM ke sAtha bhI atIta aura anAgata kAlika kriyAdoMkA sabadha kara lenA caahiye| isa kathana se sUtrakAra ne unake kathana meM paraspara meM viruddha arthakI prarUpaNA kA abhAva pradarzita kiyA hai jo kucha unho ne kahA hai| vaha bhUta, bhaviSyata aura vartamAna kAla meM se kisI bhI kAla meM kisI bhI evu samajIne parigraha 35thI saMgraha karavA cogya, ke anna, pAna vagerene nirodha ane gamI, ThaDI vageremAM rAkhIne koI paNa vakhate pIDita karavA gya ane viSa ApIne temaja zAstranA AghAtathI vinAza karavA yogya nathI sUtramA " bhAiksati ArayAnti " A1 patamAnAta yApa4 matIta temaja anAgata kAlika kriyApadanu upalakSaka che ethI enA vaDe A jAtanA arthanI pratIti thAya che ke te tIrthaMkara prabhuoe vartamAnakALamAM je pramANe kahyuM che, te pramANe ja teoe athavA te bIjA bhUtakAlika tIrthaMkarae bhUta kALamAM paNa kahyuM che ane bhaviSyakALamAM paNa teo te pramANe ja kaheze A rIta " bhAsati, paNNave vi" kore hiyAponI sAye 59 matIta ane bhnaagata kAlika kriyApadano sabaMdha jeDa joIe A kathanathI sUtrakAre temanA kathanamA paramparamA virUddha arthanI prarUpaNAno abhAva batAvyo che temaNe je yA 40

Page #462
- - - 12 pAtAmA bhagavaduktArthamA-"je ya atItA" ityaadi| ye ca atItA atItakA liyAH, ye ca ' pahappanA pratyut nAH cartamAnakAriphAH pacabharatepu pora batepu paJcamahAvidehepu vartamAnAH, ye ca " AgamismA" AgAminA bhaviSyat kAlabhAvinaH, te sarve'pi antio bhagavantaHkSyamANaprakAreNa "Aivakhati" AkhyAnti-paramaznAvasare pathayanti / atra vartamAnagrahaNamuparakSaNa tenAtItAnAmabhUtakAla meM tIrtha kara chupa hai, vartamAna kAla meM bhI pAMca bharata, pAca airakta tathA pAca mAvidera sambandhI jitane bhI tIrthakara haiM aura bhaviSyata kAla me jo tIrthakara hoMge una maya ne jaya unase kisI ne prazna kiyA, to eka yahI uttara diyA hai deva eva manuSyoM ko samA meM apanI sarvabhASA meM pariNamita huI ardhamAgadhIrUpa divyAvani hArA unho ne samasta jIvoM ko yahI samajhAyA hai, aura hetu, dRSTAnto dhArA isI rAta kI puSTi kI hai| vaktavya viSaya ke bheda aura prabhedoM ko prakaTa karate hue unhoM ne acchI taraha se yahI prarUpaNA kI hai ki samasta prANI pRthivI Adika ekendriya sthAvara jIvoM se lekara dvIndri yAdika pacendriya jIva paryanta sa jIva, caturdaza bhUtagrAmarUpa samasta bhUta, narakagati, tiryaJcagati, manupyagati Nya devagati ke samasta jIva, eva apane dvArA kiye gaye karmoM ke udaya ke phala svarUpa sukha dukha Adi kA anubhava karane vAle samasna satva daNDa Adi dvArA kabhI bhI tADana karane gegya, ghAta karane yogya, ye mere AdhIna haiM aisA khyAla bhUtakALamAM jeTalA tIrtha kara thayA che, vartamAnakALamAM paNa pAca bharata, pAca aivata tathA pAca mahAvideha saba dhI jeTalA tIrtha kare che ane bhaviSyakALamAM jeTalA tIrtha kare thaze te badhAmAthI jyAre koIe prazna karyo tyAre eka ja uttara Ape che, deva ane mANasonI sabhAmAM pitAnI sarva bhASAmAM pari sumita thayelI ardhamAgadhI rU5 divyavanimA teoe badhA ne eja vAta samajAvI che ane hetu temaja daSTAte vaDe A vAtanuM ja samarthana karyuM che vaktavya viSayane bheda ane prabhedane spaSTa karatA teoe sarasa rIte eja prarUpaNa karI che ke samasta prANIo pRthvi vagere ekendriya sthAvara jIthI mADIne tIvraya vagere pacendriya jIva sudhInA trasa jIva, caturdaza bhUtagrAma rUpa samasta bhUta, naraka gati tiryaMca gati, manuSya gati ane deva gatinA badhA che, ane pitAnA vaDe karavAmAM AvelA karmonA ubhA phaLa varUpa sukha dukha vagerene anubhavatA badhA sa daDa va1...koI paNa vakhata tADana karavA lAgyA ke vAta karavA pregya,ke eo -

Page #463
- - - managAradharmAmRtayapiNI TI0 a0 18 praupadIcaryA tayorapi grahaNam , tathA ca-' evamAcakhyu , evamArayAsyanti' ityapi yojanI. yam / eva sAmu kriyAmu yojanIyam / tathA-eca " bhAsaMti " bhASante-suranaraparipadi sarvajIvAnA svasvabhApApariNAminyA'rdhamAgadhyA bhApayA truvanti / tathA-eva" pagNaveti" prajJApayanti hetudRSTAntAdinA prakaNa godhayanti / tathAeva paruti ' prarUpayanti-tattadbheda madarya prANa nirNayanti / nanu sarve'pyantio bhagavantaH-kimAkhyAntItyAdijijJAsAyAmAha-' samvepANA' ityAdi / sarve niravazeSAH, prANA: prANinaH, pRthivyAdayaH sthAvarA kara parigraha rUpa se saMgraha karane yogya, anna, pAna Adi ke nirodha eva garmIsardI AdimeM rakhane se kabhI bhI pIDA pahu~cAne yogya aura viSapra dAna eva zastra ke ArAta se vinAza karane yogya nahIM hai| sUtra meM "Aikkhati-AkhyAnti " yaha vartamAnakAlika-kriyA pad atIta aura anAgatakAlika kriyApada kA upalakSaka hai| ataH isa se yaha artha pratIta hotA hai ki una tIrtha kara prabhuo ne vartamAna meM jaisA kahA hai vaisA hI unhoM ne yA anya bhUta kAlika tIrtha karoM ne bhUta kAla meM bhI kahA hai eca AgAmI kAlame bhI ve vaisA hI kheNge| isI prakAra "bhAsati, paNati" ityAdi kriyApadoM ke sAtha bhI atIta aura anAgata kAlika kriyAdoMkA sabadha kara lenA cAhiye / isa kathana se sUtrakAra ne unake kathana meM paraspara meM viruddha arthakI prarUpaNA kA abhAva pradarzita kiyA hai jo kucha unho ne kahA hai| vaha bhUta, bhaviSyata aura vartamAna kAla meM se kisI bhI kAla meM kisI bhI evu samajIne parigraha rUpathI saMgraha karavA yogya, ke anna, pAna vagerene nirodha ane gamI, ThaDI vageremAM rAkhIne kaI paNa vakhate pIDita karavA yogya ane viSa ApIne temaja zaAnA AghAtathI vinAza karavA gya nathI sUtramA " bhAiksati ArayAnti " mA patabhAnAni yApa: matIta temaja anAgata kAlika kriyApadana upalakSaka che ethI enA vaDe A jAtanA arthanI pratIti thAya che ke te tIrtha kara prabhue vartamAnakALamAM je pramANe kahyuM che, te pramANe ja teoe athavA te bIjA bhUtakAlika tIrthakaroe bhUta kALamAM paNa kahyuM che ane bhaviSyakALamAM paNa teo te pramANe ja kaheze A zata " bhAsati, paNNave ti" pore yApahonI sAye 5 atIta ane manA gata kAlika kriyApadano sabadha joDave jaIe A kathanathI sUtrakAre temanA 3thanamAM parasparamAM virUddha arthanI prarUpaNAno abhAva batAvyA che temaNe je .

Page #464
jJAtAdharmakathA , dIndriyAdipazendriyaparya tArasAyetyarthaH indriyAdimANAnA yathAsambhavadhAra nAt teSu prANizvamastIti bhAvaH / tathA sa ' bhUyA ' bhUtAH = bhAnti bhaviSyantyabhUnniti bhUtAH - caturdazabhUtagrAmarUpAH, tathA sarve jIvaza =jIvanti jIviyattyajIniSu ritijIvAH- nAraka tiryad manuSya devAH, tathA - sarve "sattA "sayA:= pramANa dvArA vAdhita nahI ho sakane se pUrvApara nirodha rahita hI kahA hai / " prANa zabda se sUtrakAra ne sa aura sthAvara praNiyoM kA grahaNa kiyA hai| kyo ki 10 dravya prANo meM se inako apane 2 yogya prANo kA sadbhAva pAyA jAtA hai / ata inake sadbhAva se hI ye prANI kahe jAte haiM / " bhavanti, bhaviSyanti, abhUvan " yaha bhUta zabda kI vyutpatti hai / isakA bhAva yahI hai ki jo vartamAna meM sattA viziSTa hai, AgAmI kAla meM sattA viziSTa raheMge eva bhRtakAla meM bhI jo sattA viziSTa the / isa vyutpatti se sUtrakAra ne yaha pradarzita kiyA hai ki pratyeka jIvAdika padArtha kisI bhI kAla meM utpAda aura vyaya dharma viziSTa hote hue bhI apanI sattA se rahita nahIM hote haiN| kyoMki dravya kA " utpAdavyayadhauvya sat " utpAda, vyaya aura dhavya ye svabhAva hai / isase yaha bAta nizcita koTi meM AtA hai ki kisI bhI navIna padArtha kA utpAda nahIM hotA hai aura na sat padArtha kA vinAza hI hotA hai|" sato vinAza. asatazcotpAdo na " jIvanti, jIviSyanti, ajIcipu " yaha jIva zabda kI vyutpatti hai| kaI kahyu che te bhUta bhaviSyata ane vartamAnakALamAthI koI paNa kALamA game te pramANu dvArA bAdhita nahi hovA addala pUrvIpara virAdha rahita ja kahyu che, " 66 317 " 39 prANa zabda vaDe sUtrakAre trasa ane sthAvara prANIonu grahaNa karyu che kemake 10 dravya prANAmAthI emanAmA pAtapeAtAne caiAgya prANAnA sadUbhAva bhaje che yethI zobhanA sahUlAvathI ? tethe ANI hevAya che" bhavati, bhaviSyati, abhUvan A bhUta zabdanI vyutpatti che. enA atha A pramANe che ke vartamAnakALamA je sattA viziSTa che, tee bhaviSyakALamAM sattA viziSTa raheze ane bhUtakALamA paNa je sattA viziSTa hatA. A vyutpatti vaDe sUkAre e batAvyu che ke dareke dareka jIva vagere padArtha kAI paNa kALamA "ne vyayadhama viziSTa hAvA chatAe peAtapeAtAnI sattAthI rahita haiAtA yA " utpAdavyayadhauvya sat" utpAda, vyaya bhane zrIvya ethI e vAta ceAkkasa rIte spaSTa thAya che ke koI paNa navIna thatA nathI ane sat padArthanA vinAza paNa thate nathI asatadhotpAdo na " " jIvanti, jIviSyanti, ajIviSu " mA

Page #465
bhanagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI ThokA a0 16 draupadIcI 315 svakRtamarmajanyamukhaduHsAnubhavinaH / atra sarvaprANipu puna punardayAkaraNAya paryAyazabdaprayogaH / ___'na hatanyA' na hantavyAH daNDAdibhirna tADayitavyA ityartha , "na ajjAveyayA" nAnApayitanyA:-na pAtayitavyA ityarthaH, " na parighettavyA" na parigrahIvavyA ime mamAyattA iti kRtvA parigraharUpeNa na svIkartavyA, "na paritAjo jIte hai, jIveMge aura jiye hai, isa kathana se mUtrakAra ne jIva meM trikAla meM bhI jIvanatva dharma kA abhAva nahIM hotA hai yaha pradarzita kiyA hai cAhe jIva eka indriya avasthAvAlA bhI ho to bhI vaha jIvana avasthA se rahita nahIM hotA hai isase vRkSAdiko meM acetanatA mAnane vAle ghauddha AdikoM kA mantavya khaDita hotA hai| sUtra meM prANI, bhUta, aura sattva ina ekArthaka paryAyavAcI zabdoM kA jo sUtrakAra ne prayoga kiyA hai unakA mukhya prayojana "samasta jIvoM meM pAravAra dayA karanI cAhiye "hai|| ___ yaha vItarAgaprabhu dvArA pratipAdita prANAtipAtaviramaNarUpa dharmazuddha pApAnubandha rahita hai / isa kathana se sUtrakAra ne isa bAta kI puSTi kI hai jo avItarAga-zAkya Adi dvArA dharmarUpa se pratipAdita huA hai tathA jise unhoMne dharmarUpa se svIkAra kiyA hai vaha vAstavika dharma nahIM hai / kAraNa ki inameM hiMsAdika dopo kA sadbhAva pAyA jAtA hai inake jIva zabdanI vyutpatti che jeo jIve che, jIvaze ane jIvyA che A kathana vaDe sUtrakAre jIvamA trikALamAM paNa jIvanava dharmane abhAva thatuM nathI A vAta spaSTa karI chebhale te jIva eka Indriya avasthAvALo hoya chatAe te jIvana avasthAthI rahita thatuM nathI A kathanathI vRkSa vageremA acenatA mAnanArA bauddha vagerenA matanu khaDana thaI jAya che sUvAre sUtramAM je prANI, bhUta ane satva A badhA ekAIka paryAya vAcI zabdone je prayoga karyo che tenuM khAsa kAraNa "badhA chomA vAravAra sadAya rahevuM joIe " te ja che vItarAga prabhu vaDe pratipAdita prANAtipAta viramaNuM rUpa A dharma zuddha pApAnubandha rahita che A kathanathI sUtrakAre e vAtane puSTa karI che ke je avItarAga-zAya vagere dvArA dharma-rUpathI pratipAdita thayo che temaja temaNe jene dharma-rUpathI svIkAryo che te kharekhara dharma nathI kemake temAM hiMsA vagere dene sadUbhAva che asarvajJa tathA rAgayukta loke dvArA pratipAdita hevAne

Page #466
tApaNyA dvIndriyAdipaJcendriyaparyatAbasAyetyarthaH, driyATimANAnAM yathAsambhadhAraNAt teSu mANisvamastIti bhAvaH / tathA-sareM bhUyA' bhUtAH bhAnti bhaviSyantyabhUvanniti bhUtA:-caturdazabhUtagrAmarUpAH, tathA-sarye jI jIvanti jIvi pyatyajIvipu riti jIvAH-nArakatiryamanuSyadevAH, tayA-sarva "sattA" sattAka pramANa dvArA nAdhita nahI ho sakane se pUrvApara virodha rahita harI kahA hai| "prANa' zabda se sUtrakAra ne isa aura sthAvara praNiyo kA grahaNa kiyA hai| kyo ki 10 dravya prANo meM se inako apane 2 yogya prANo kA sadbhAva pAyA jAtA hai| ata' inake sadAya se hI ye prANI kahe jAte haiN| " bhavanti, bhaviSyanti, abhUvan "yaha bhUta zabda kI vyutpatti hai / isakA bhAva yahI hai ki jo vartamAna meM sattA viziSTa haiM, AgAmI kAla meM sattA viziSTa raheMge eva bhUtakAla meM bhI jo sattA viziSTa the / isa vyutpatti se sUtrakAra ne yaha pradarzita kiyA hai ki pratyeka jIvAdika padArya kisI bhI kAla meM utpAda aura vyaya dharma viziSTa hote hue bhI apanI sattA se rahita nahIM hote haiN| kyoM ki dravya kA " utpAdavyayadhauvya sat " utpAda, vyaya aura dhrauvya ye svabhAva hai / isase yaha yAta nizcita koTi meM AtA hai ki kisI bhI navIna padArya kA utpAda nahIM hotA hai aura na sat padArtha kA vinAza hI hotA hai| "sato vinAza. asatazcotpAdo na" " jIvanti, jIviSyanti, ajIvipu" yaha jIva zabda kI vyutpatti hai / kaI kahyuM che te bhUta bhaviSata ane vartamAnakALamAthI koI paNa kALamAM game te pramANa dvArA bAdhita nahi hovA badala pUrvApara virodha rahita ja kahyuM che, "prANa" za4 13 sUtrare usa bhane sthA12 prANIbhAnu ahae yuM che kemake 10 dravya prANemAthI emanAmA potapotAne gya prANone saddabhAva bhane cha methI manA samAthI tasA prANI upAya cha " bhavanti, bhaviSyanti, abhUvana " mA bhUta zahanI vyutpatti che mana mayamA pramANe che ke vartamAnakALamAM jeo sattA viziSTa che, teo bhaviSyakALamAM sattA viziSTa raheze ane bhUtakALamAM paNa jeo sattA viziSTa hatA A vyutpatti vaDe sUtrakAre e batAvyuM che ke dareke dareka jIva vagere padArtha koI paNa kALamAM utpAda ane vyayadharma viziSTa hovA chatAe pitAnI sattAthI rahita hotA nayI bho dayanI " utpAdavyayadhrauvya satU " Gult, vyaya mana dhovya svabhAva che ethI e vAta cokkasa rIte spaSTa thAya che ke koI paNa navIna padArthane utpAda thatuM nathI ane sat padArthane vinAza paNa te nathI "sato vinAza asatadhotpAdo na" " jIvanti, jIviSyanti, mA.

Page #467
anagAradharmAmRtapaMNI ThokA ma0 16 draupadIcaca 35 svakRta karmajanyasukhaduHsAnubhavinaH / ana sarvaprANiSu puna punardayAkaraNAya paryAyazabdaprayogaH | ' na itantrA ' na hantanyAH = daNDAdibhirna tADayitavyA ityartha, "na ajjAveyanA " nAvApayitavyAH-na pAtayitavyA ityarthaH, " na parivettatrA " na parigrahItavyA = hame mamAyattA iti kRtvA parigraharUpeNa na svIkartavyA, na paritA 46 jo jIte haiM, jIveMge aura jiye hai, isa kathana se sUtrakAra ne jIna meM trikAla meM bhI jIvanatva dharma kA abhAva nahI hotA hai yaha pradarzita kiyA hai cAhe jIva eka indriya avasthAvAlA bhI ho to bhI vaha jIvana avasthA se rahita nahI hotA hai isase vRkSAdiko meM acetanatA mAnane vAle bauddha AdikoM kA mantavya khaDita hotA hai / sUtra meM prANI, bhUta, aura mattra ina ekArthaka paryAyavAcI zabdoM kA jo sUtrakAra ne prayoga kiyA hai unakA mukhya prayojana "samasta jIvoM meM cAravAra dayA karanI cAhiye " hai / yaha vItarAgaprabhu dvArA pratipAdita prANAtipAta viramaNarUpa dharmazuddha pApAnuvandha rahita hai / isa kathana se sUtrakAra ne isa bAta kI puSTi kI hai jo avItarAga - zAkya Adi dvArA dharmarUpa se pratipAdita huA hai tathA jise unhoMne dharmarUpa se svIkAra kiyA hai vaha vAstavika dharma nahI hai / kAraNa ki inameM hiMsAdika doSo kA sadbhAva pAyA jAtA hai inake jIva zabdanI vyutpatti che. jee jIve che, jIvaze ane jIvyA che A kathana varka sUtrakAre jIvamA trikALamA paNu jIvanatva dhanA abhAva thatA nathI A vAta spaSTa karI che. bhale te jIva eka indriya avasthAvALA hAya chatAe te jIvana avasthAthI rahita thatA nathI A kathanathI vRkSa vageremA acenatA mAnanArA bauddha vagerenA matanu khaDana thaI jAya che sUtrakAre sUtramA je prANI, bhUta ane satva A badhA ekAka paryAya vAcI zabdonA je prayoga karyAM che tenu khAsa kAraNu " badhA jIveAmA vAravAra saya rahevu joIe " te ja che vItarAga prabhu vaDe pratipAdita prANAtipAta viramaNu rUpa A dharma zuddha pApAnumanta rahita che A sthanathI sUtrakAre e vAtane puSTa karI che ke je avItarAga-zAya vagere dvArA dharma-rUpathI pratiti thayA che temaja temaNe jene dha-rUpathI svIkAryA che te kharekhara dharma nathI kemake temA hiMsA vagere doSAnA saddabhAva che. asajJa tathA rAgayukta leAkeA dvArA pratipAdita hovAne

Page #468
ekhaankaathaay' veyavyA" na paritApayitavyA annapAnAgharodhanena mImAtapAdI sthApanena ca na pIDanIyAH, "na philAmeyayA" nasAmayitavyA-na khedayitavyAna viSa zastrAdinA maaryitvyaaH| ___ epaH anantaroktaH sarDinagAtmarUpitaH, dharmaH sargamANiprANAtipAtaviramaNa rUpaH, zuddhA nirmala:-pApAnubandharahita-ityarya / AItavarmAdanyastu dharmatvena yaH zAkyAderabhimataH sa khala asazasarAgopadiSTatvena hiMsATidopasahAvena ca na zuda iti bhASaH / ata eva-epa nityaH avinAzI, sarvadA paJcamu mahAnideheSu sadbhAva kA kAraNa usameM asarvajJa aura marAgiyoM dvArA praNItatA hI hai pUrNa jJAnIyo dvArA pradarzita mArga hI zuddha hotA hai isakA kAraNa unameM rAga depa kA sarvathA abhAva hI hotA hai| asarvana yA rAgaDhepakalapita. cittavAloM dvArA pradarzita mArga isaliye zuddha nahIM hotA hai ki ve eka to usa viSaya ke pUrNa jJAtA nahIM hote, dasarI apanI rAgadepamayI pravR. tti ko puSTa karane ke liye usakI anyathA bhI prarUpaNA kara dete haiN| aisA dharma zAzvatika nila nahIM hotA hai-kyoM ki aisA dharmakA viziSTa jJAniyoM kevalajJAniyo dvArA jIvoM kA kalyANa kI kAmanA se nirAka raNa kara diyA jAtA hai / vItarAgapratipAdita dharma hI avinAzI rahatA hai, aura usIse jIvoM kA sadA kalyANa hotA rahatA hai / isame anya thAprarUpaNAke liye thoDI sI bhI jagaha nahIM milatI hai| paca mahAvideha kSetroM meM aba bhI isa zuddhadharmakA sadbhAva hai| isI apekSA ise satrakArane nitya-avinAzI kahA hai / zAzvatagatirUpa mukti kA kAraNa hone se lIdhe ja temAM hiMsA vagere sadeSatA che pUrNajJAnIo vaDe pradarzita mArge ja zuddha hoya che kemake teomA sa pUrNa paNe rAgadveSane abhAva ja hoya che asarvajJa ke ragadveSa kaluSita cittavALA loke vaDe pratipAdita mArga zuddha eTalA mATe heta nathI ke teo prathama te te viSayane sa pUrNa paNe jANatA nathI ane bIju teo pitAnI rAgadveSamayI pravRtine puSTa karavA mATe tenI anyathA prarUpaNa paNa karI bese che e dharma zAzvatika-nitya hete nathI kemake evA dharmanuM viziSTa jJAnIe-kevaLajJAnIo-vaDe jIvanI kalyANa kAmanAthI prerAIne nirAkaraNa karavAmAM Ave che vItarAga pratipAdita dharma ja avinAzI rahe che, ane tethI sarvadA jIvanuM kalyANa thatuM rahe che AmA anyathA prarUpaNA mATe avakAza ja nathI atyAre paNa pacavideha kSetramAM A zaddha dharmano sabhAva che A dhamane A dRSTithI ja sarakAre ni, ? kahyo che. zAzvata gati rUpa muktine hovAthI A dha

Page #469
gohIkA a0 16 draupadIyoM sadbhAvAt / tathA-zAzvataH zAzvatagatikAraNatvAt / yadvA-yato nityastasmAcchAzvata hati / ayamera dharmaH zraddheyo grAhyazcetyatra hetu pradarzayan vizeSaNAntaramAhasametya ityAdi / loka paTU jInanikAya duHkhadAvAnalAnta patita, sametya kevalajJAnena pratyakSatayA vijJAna, khedajaiH sarvaprANiduHkhAbhistIrthakaraiH praveditaH= AdiSTa / 'pravedita' ityanena dharmo'ya mayA na svamanIpayA kalpitaH' iti ca mudharmasvAminA ziSyamudhiSya sUcitam / anuyogadvAreyaha zAzvata mAnA gayA hai athavA hetu hetumadbhAva se bhI yoM kaha sakate hai ki jisa kAraNa se yaha nitya hai isI kAraNa se yaha zAzvata mAnA gayA hai / ataH pratyeka mumukSu jIvoM dvArA yaha dharma zraddheya zraddhA karane yogya eva grAhya-ArApana karane yogya hai isa viSaya me pUrvoktarUpa se sUtrakAra hetu kA kathana kara usa dharma kI prarUpaNA karane ke kAraNa kA pradarzana karate hue " sametya loka khedajJaiH praveditaH" kahate hai ki samasta prANIyoM ke dukhoM ke vettA kevalajJAnI prabhu ne isa paTajIva nikAyarUpa loka ko pratyakSarUpa se sAkSAt duHkharUpI dAvAnala se jalatA huA dekhakara isa zuddha, zAzvatika dharma kA kathana kiyA hai / bhAvArtha-anata sAsArika dukho se satata samasta sasArI jIvoM ko sAkSAt hastAmalakavat dekhakara duHkho se unake uddhAra ke nimitta votarAga kevalajJAniyoMne hI isa dharma kI prarUpaNA kI hai| maiM ne apanI ora se isakA kathana nahIM kiyA hai| isa prakAra zrI sudharmAsvAmI apane ziSya jambasvAmI ko samajhAte hai| vAmA Ave che athavA hetu-hetu madubhAvathI paNa ema kahI zakAya che ke je kAraNane laIne A nitya che te kAraNathI ja A zAzvata mAnavAmAM AvyuM che ethI dareka mokSane IcchanArA cha vaDe A dhama zraddhaya-zraddhA karavA gya ane grAhya ArAdhavA yogya cheA viSe sUtrakAra pUrvokta rUpe hetunuM 4thana prazane ta dharmanI 535 42tA " sametya loka khedajhe pravedita " 3 che ke badhA prANIonA du ne jANanArA kevaLajJAnI prabhue A varjIva nikAya rUpa lekane pratyakSa rUpamAM sAkSAta du kha rUpI dAvAnaLamAM saLagatA joIne zuddha, zAzvatika dharmanuM kathana karyuM che- bhAvArtha-sa sAranA badhA jIne ane te sAsArika dukhethI hastA malakAvat satata joIne temanA uddhAra mATe vItarAga kevaLajJAnIe e ja A dharmanuM nirUpaNa karyuM che ke pitAnI meLe A kathana karyuM nathI zrI sudharmA macchAmI potAnA ziSya jan svAmIne A pramANe samajAve che

Page #470
ewthaay' veyadhAma paritApayitavyA annapAnAgharodhanena grISmAtapAdI sthApanena ca na pIDanIyAH, " na philAmeyA" nasAmayitavyAmna rodayitavyAHmna viSa zastrAdinA maaryitvyaaH| __ epaanantaroktA sahigatmarUpita., dharma: mamANiprANAtipAtatriramaNa rUpa., zuddhA nirmala:-pApAnuvandharahita-ityartha / AItavarmAdanyastu dharmasvena yaH zAkyAderabhimataH sa khalu asanisarAgopadietvena hiMsAdidopasadbhAvena ca na zuda iti bhAvaH / ata era-epa nityaH avinAzI, sarvadA pazcama mahAvidaheSu sadbhAva kA kAraNa usameM asarvajJa aura sarAgiyoM dvArA praNItatA hI hai pUrNa jAnIyo dvArA pradarzita mArga hI zuddha hotA hai isakA kAraNa unameM rAga depa kA sarvathA abhAva hI hotA hai| asarvaja yA rAgaDhepakalupita. cittavAloM dvArA pradarzina mArga isaliye zuddha nahIM rotA hai ki ve eka to usa viSaya ke pUrNa jJAtA nahIM hote, dasarI apanI rAgadvepamayI pravR. ti ko puSTa karane ke liye usakI ayayA bhI prarUpaNA kara dete haiN| aisA dharma zAzvatika nitya nahIM hotA hai kyoM ki aisA dharmakA viziSTa jJAniyoM kevalajJAniyo dvArA jIvoM kA kalyANa kI kAmanA se nirAkaraNa kara diyA jAtA hai / vItarAgapratipAdita dharma hI avinAzI rahatA hai, aura ubhIse jIvoM kA madA kalyANa hotA rahatA hai| isame anya thAprarUpaNAke liye thoDI sI bhI jagaha nahIM milatI hai / paca mahAvideha kSetroM meM aba bhI isa zuddha dharmakA sadbhAva hai| isI apekSA ise sUtrakArane nitya-avinAzI kahA hai| zAzvatagatirUpa mukti kA kAraNa hone se lIdhe ja temAM hiMsA vagere sadeSatA che pUrNajJAnIo vaDe pradarzita mA ja zuddha hoya che kemake temAM ma pUrNapaNe rAgadveSane abhAva ja hoya che asarvisa ke rAgadveSa kaluSita cittavALA leke vaDe pratipAdita mArga zuddha eTalA mATe hoto nathI ke teo prathama te te viSayane sapUrNapaNe jANatA nathI ane bIjI teo pitAnI rAgadveSamayI pravRttine puSTa karavA mATe tenI anyathA prarUpaNa paNa karI bese che e dharma zAzvatika-nitya hete nathI kemake evA dharmanuM viziSTa jJAnIo-kevaLajJAnIo-vaDe jIvonI kalyANa kAmanAthI prerAIne nirAkaraNa karavAmA Ave che vItarAga pratipAdita dharma ja avinAzI rahe che, ane tethI sarvadA jIvanuM kalyANa thatuM rahe che Ama anyathA prarUpaNA mATe avakAza ja nathI atyAre paNa pacavideha kSetramAM A thai dharmane sadabhAva che A dharmane A dRSTithI ja sUtrakAra mi, - 1 kahyo che. zAzvata gati 5 mukitane ka havAthI A dharma *

Page #471
TIkA0 a0 16 draupavaca sadbhAvAt / tathA zAzvataH zAzvata gatikAraNatvAt / yadvA-yato nityasvasmAcchAzvata iti / ayameva dharmaH zraddheyo grAhyathetyatra hetu pradarzayan vizeSaNAntaramAha - sametya ityAdi / loka paT jI nikAya duHkhadAvAnalAnta patita, sametya = ketrajJAnena pratyakSatayA vijJAna, khedajJaiH sarvamANiduH sAbhijJaistIrthakareH praveditaH= AdiSTa / ' pravedita: ' ityanena dharmo'ya mayA na svamanIpayA kalpitaH' iti ca dharmasvAminA ziSyamuddiSya sUcitam | anuyogadvAre - 317 yaha zAzvata mAnA gayA hai athavA hetu hetumadbhAva se bhI yoM kaha sakate haiM ki jisa kAraNa se yaha nitya hai isI kAraNa se yaha zAzvata mAnA gayA hai | ataH pratyeka mumukSu jIvoM dvArA yaha dharma zraddheya zraddhA karane yogya eva grAhya-ArAdhana karane yogya hai isa viSaya me pUrvokta rUpa se sUtrakAra hetu kA kathana kara usa dharma kI prarUpaNA karane ke kAraNa kA pradarzana karate hue "sametya loka khedajJaH pravedita' " kahate hai ki samasta prANIyoM ke dukhoM ke vettA kevalajJAnI prabhu ne isa paTjIva nikAyarUpa loka ko pratyakSarUpa se sAkSAt duHkharUpI dAvAnala se jalatA huA dekhakara isa zuddha, zAzvatika dharma kA kathana kiyA hai / bhAvArtha anata sAsArika dukho se satapta samasta sasArI jIvoM ko sAkSAt hastAmalakavat dekhakara duHkho se unake uddhAra ke nimitta vItarAga kevalajJAniyoMne hI isa dharma kI prarUpaNA kI hai| maiM ne apanI ora se isakA kathana nahIM kiyA hai / isa prakAra zrI sudharmAsvAmI apane ziSya jambUsvAmI ko samajhAte hai / vAmA Avye che athavA hetu-hetu madbhAvathI paNa ema kahI zakAya che ke je kAraNane laIne A nitya che te kAraNathI ja A zAzvata mAnavAmA Avye che. ethI dareka meAkSane icchanArA jIve vaDe A dhama zraddheya-zraddhA karavA cegya ane grAhya ArAdhavA ceAgya A viSe sUtrakAra pUrvokta rUpe hetunu uthana harIne te dharmanI pra3yathA 42tA " sametya loka khedajJe pravedita " jaDe che ke badhA prANIonA dukhAne jANanArA kevaLajJAnI prabhue A SaTjhava nikAya rUpa lekane pratyakSa rUpamA sAkSAt dukharUpI dAvAnaLamAM saLagatA joIne zuddha, zAzvatika varmanuM kathana karyuM che~~~ bhAvA--su sAranA badhA jIvAne ana ta mAsArika H kheAthI hastA malakata sattama joIne temanA uddhAra mATe vItarAga kevaLajJAnIe e ja A dharmonuM nirUpaNu karyu che. meM peAtAnI meLe A kathana karyuM nathI zrI sudhAM svAmI potAnA ziSya jammU svAmIne A pramANe samajAve che

Page #472
bhAtAdharmayAko "jaha mama Na piya dukkha jANiya emerasa jIvANa / na haNai na haNAvei ya, samamaNai teNa so samaNo / iti" chAyA-yathA maga na priya duHkha, zAtvA eumera sarvagIyAnAm / na hanti na ghAtayanti ca samam agati tena sa samaNaH / / ca zabdAt ghnatazcAnyAna samaNujAnIta ityanena prakAraMNa 'samamaNati' ti sarvajIvepu tulya vartate yatastenAsau zramaNa iti gAthArtha / 'esa dhamme suddhe' ityanena AIta dharmasya hiMsAdi dopAbhAnAGgagatA zuddha svamuktam / zuddhadharmabodhakatvAnca dvAdazAgayAH prapanatvamAgamatva sarvotkRSTatva ca sidhyati / prAcanasya svarUpa mAhAtmya cA'gameyu bhagavA'bhihitam / anuyogadvAra meMjaha mama Na piya du.sa jANiya prameva sandhajIvANa / na haNai na haNAvei ya samamaNaha teNa so smnno|| iti / jisa prakAra duHkha mujhe iSTa nahIM hai, usI taraha vaha du.kha kisI bhI sasArI jIvo ko iSTa nahIM hai aisA samajha kara jo jIvo kI virAdhanA svaya nahIM karatA aura na dUsaroM se karavAtA hai tathA samasta jIvoM meM tulyatA kI bhAvanA rakhatA hai vahI zramaNa hai| zramaNa hone meM ye pUrvokta bAte hetu-kAraNa haiN| __ " esa dhamme suddhe " isa sUtrAza se zrI sudharmAsvAmI ne tIrthakara kathina varma meM hiMsAdika dopo ke abhAva se zuddhatA kA kathana kiyA hai / ipta zuddha dharma kA bodhaka-bodha karAnevAlI hone se hI dvAdazAgI meM pravacanatA, AgamatA eva sarvotkRSTatA siddha hotI hai| bhagavAna ne manuyogabAramA~jaha mama Na piya dusa jANiya emeva savyajIvANa / na haNai na haNAvei ya samamaNai teNa so samaNe // iti / jema mane dukha gamatuM nathI temaja te du kha sa sAranA keI paNa jIvane game ja nahi Ama samajIne jeo jInI virAdhanA pite karatA nathI ane bIjAothI karAvatA nathI temaja badhA ja mA tutyatA (samAnatA) nI dRSTi rAkhe che teo ja "zamaNuM che A uparanI vAte zramaNa thavA mATe hetu kAraNuM che ___ "esa dhamme suddhe " mA sUtrAzayI zrI sudhA svAbhIme tI 42 athita dharmamA hiMsA vagere dezanA abhAvathI zuddhatAnuM kathana karyuM che A zuddha dharmane bAdhaka-dha karAvanArI hovAthI ja dvAdazAgamAM pravacanatA Aga, 1 sarvodatA siddha thAya che bhagavAne AgamAM pravacananuM sararUpa

Page #473
managAradharmAmRtayadiNI TIkA 0 16 draupadIca yathA bhagavatIsa 1 pacayaNa bhate / patrayaNa, pAtrayaNI pavayaNa ? / " goyamA ! arahA tAva NiyamA pAvayaNI / patrayaNaM puNa duvAlasa~ge gaNipiDage / ta jahA - AyAro0 jAva dihivAo / iti, ( za0 20 u08 ) " bhate ! he bhadanta ! }} pacayaNa pravacana - ki pravacana, uta - " pAtrayaNI " pravacanI pravacanam ? 1 " goyamA ! " he gautama ! ' arahA ' an ' tAna ' tAvat niyamAtmavacanI / pravacana puna 'vAlasage ' dvAdazAGgI " gaNipiDage " gaNipiTakam / tad yathA - " AyAro jAtra diTTivAo " AcArAGgAdi yAvat dRSTivAdaH / iti, punastatraiva - " se nRNa bhate ! tameva sacca nIsaka ja jiNehiM pavezya 1 / pravacana kA svarUpa aura usakA prabhAva-mAhatmya AgamoM meM kahA hai / jaise bhagavatI sUtra meM " pavayaNa bhate / pavayaNa, pAvayaNI pavayaNa 1 goyamA ! arahA tAva niyamA pAvayaNI / pavayaNa puNa duvAlasage gaNipiDage / ta jahA~ - AyAre jAca TiTTivAo / iti ( za0 20 u08 ) 315 bhAvArtha - gautamasvAmI pUchate haiM he bhagavan ! pravacana pravacana hai-yA pravacanI pravacana hai ? isa aza kA samAdhAna karate hue bhagavAn kahate haiM - he gautama | gaNipiTaka jo AcArAMga se lekara dRSTivAda taka dvAdazAga Agama hai vaha samasta pravacana hai / isa pravacana ko arthata prakaTa karanevAle zrI tIrthakara prabhu pravacanI haiM / usI bhagavatI sUtra meM aura bhI yaha kahA hai ki " se nRNa bhate / tameva sacca nisaka ja jiNehiM pavezya | hatA godhamA / tameva sacca se nRNa bhate / eva maNe mAhAtmya kahyo che jemake bhagavatI sUtramA "" pavayaNa bhate ! pavayaNa pAvayaNI patrayaNa ? goyamA ! arahA tAva niyamA pAvayaNI / pavayaNa puNa duvArasage gaNi piDhage / ta jahA - AyAro jAva diTTivAo / iti ( za 20 8 ) bhAvA--gautama svAmI pUche che ke huM bhagavan ! pravacana pravacana che ke pravacanI pravacana che? A zAnu samAdhAna karatA bhagavAna kahe che ke he gautama ! gaNipiTaka-ke je AcArAgathI mADIne dRSTivAda sudhI dvAdazAga AgaLa che te samasta pravacana che atyaMta A pravacanane pranTa karanArA zrI tIrthaMkara prabhu pravacanI che te bhagavatI sUtramA ja A pramANe kahevAmA Avyu che ke( se nUNa bhate tameva sacca nIsa ka ja jiNehi paveiya ! hatA goyamA / rAmena sanca se nUNa bhave / era maNe ghAremANe eva pakaremANe ANAe ArAhapa

Page #474
- bhAtAdharmasyAmA "jaha mama Na piya dukkha jANiya emera mAyanIvANa / na haNai na iNAyei ya, samamaNai teNa so samaNo / iti" chAyA-yathA maga na priya duHkha, zAtvA erameya sagIrAnAm / na hanti na ghAtayanti ca samam aNati tena sa samaNaH // ca zabdAt ghnatayAyAna samaNunAnIta ityanena prakAreNa 'samamaNati ' tti sarvajIveSu tulya vartate yatastenAso amaNa iti gAthArtha / __ 'esa dhamme muddhe' ityanena AIta dhargasya hiMsAdi TopAmAnAGgatA zuddha svamuktam / zuddhadharmodhakaravAcca dvAdazAGgayAH prapanatyamAgamatva maskRiSTatva va sidhyati / prAcanasya sarUpa mAhAtmya cA''gameyu bhagavatA'mihitam / anuyogadvAra meMjaha mama Na piya duHkha jANiya emeva savvajIvANa / na haNai na haNAve ya samamaNai teNa so samaNo // iti / jisa prakAra duHkha mujhe iSTa nahIM hai, usI taraha vaha du.kha kisI bhI sasArI jIvo ko iSTa nahIM hai aisA samajha kara jo jIvoM kI virAdhanA svaya nahIM karatA aura na dUsaroM se karavAtA hai tathA samasta jIvoM meM tulyatA kI bhAvanA rakhatA hai vahI zramaNa hai| zramaNa hone meM ye pUrvokta yAte hetu-kAraNa haiN| " esa dhamme suddha" isa sUtrAza se zrI sudharmAsvAmI ne tIrthakara kathina varma me hiMsAdika dopo ke abhAva se zuddhatA kA kayana kiyA hai| isa zuddha dharma kA yodhaka-bodha karAnevAlI hone se hI dvAdazAgI meM pravacanatA, AgamatA eva sarvotkRSTatA siddha hotI hai| bhagavAna ne manuyogabArabhA-jaha mama Na piya dukha jANiya emeva sabajIvANa / na haNai na haNAvei ya samamaNai teNa so samaNe / / iti / jema mane dukha gamatuM nathI temaja te du kha sa sAranA keI paNa jIvane game ja nahi Ama samajIne jeo jInI virAdhanA pite karatA nathI ane bIjAethI karAvatA nathI temaja badhA ja mA tulyatA (samAnatA) nI dRSTi rAkhe che teo ja "zramaNa che A uparanI vAta zramaNa thavA mATe hetu kAraNa che " esa dhamme suddha" mA sUtrAzathI zrI sudharmA svAbhAsa tI 42 prathita dhamamAM hiMsA vagere dezanA abhAvathI zuddhatAnuM kathana karyuM che A zuddha dharmane eka-bedha karAvanArI hovAthI ja dvAdazAgImAM pravacanatA AgamatA ane sarvekatA siddha thAya chebhagavAne AgamAM pravacananuM svarUpa ane vajha

Page #475
maantrarmAmRtapiNI TI0 a0 16 padosa 321 chAyA -- idameva nirgrantha mAcana satyam anuttara, kainalika, matipUrNa, naiyAki, sazuddha, zalyakarttana, siddhimArga, muktimArgaH, niryANamArgaH, nirmANamArgaH, avitatham, amandigdham, ana sthitA jIvAH siddhyanti, budhyante, mucyante, parinirvAnti, sabai du khAnAmanta kunainti / anyacca -- imaM ca Na savtrajagajIvarakkhaNadayaTThAe pAvayaNa bhagavayA sukahiya " iti ( prazna0 savara 0 ) chAyA- ida ca khalu sarvajagajjIvarakSaNadayArthAya pravacana bhagavatA sukathitam' iti / dharmadhyAnasyA''jJAvicayAdi bhedena cAturvidhya pradarzayatA bhagavatA - prAdhAnyAdAnAvicayaH momyena prokta bhAvArtha - isa kA spaSTa hai| isameM sUtrakAra ne mukhyarUpa se yahI bAta prakaTa kI hai ki isa nirgrantha pravacana mArga meM sthita jIva aSTa karmoMkA vinAza kara siddhadAsapanna ho jAte hai / isa avasthAkI prApti honA hI jIvoM ke samasta duHkhoM kA vinAza hai| anyacca - imaM ca Na savvajagajIvarakkhaNaTTayAe pAvayaNa bhagavayA sukahiya " iti - ( prazna saMvara0 ) isa pravacana kI prarUpaNA karane kA zrI tIrthakara prabhu kA yahI eka uddeza rahA hai ki samasta sasArIjana isa pravacana ke abhyAsa se sarva jagata ke jIvoM kI rakSA kare aura unakI dayA pAleM / dhyAna kA varNana karate hue bhagavAna ne usa dhyAna ke 4 bheda kahe haiM / unameM dharmadhyAna ke AjJAvicaya Adi jo 4 pAye prakaTa kiye A kathananA bhAvArtha spaSTa che AmA khAsa karIne sUtrakAre e ja vAta spaSTa rIte khatAvI che ke A nitha pravacana mAmA sthita jIva aSTa kAMnA vinAza karIne siddhi dazA sapanna thaI jAya che A avasthA meLa vavI e ja jIveAnA saghaLA dukhanA vinAza che anyaca - ima ca Na savva jagajIvarakkhaNadayaTTayAe pAvayaNa bhagavayA sukahIya " iti - ( prazna sabara0 ) zrI tIrthaMkara prabhune! mA pravacananI prarUpaNA karavAne e ja uddeza rahyo che ke badhA sasArIjanA A pravacananA abhyAsathI jagatanA sarva jIvAnI kSA kare ane temanI dayA pALe dha dhyAnanuM varNana karatA bhagavAne tenA cAra bhedo 'nA AjJA-vicaya vagere cAra upabhede spaSTa varNavyA che temA karavAmAM AvyA che

Page #476
320 jAtAmakathA itA goyamA ! tameva saccaM / se nUNa mate ! era maNe dhAremANe ena paremANe ANAe ArAie bhavai / hatA goyamA / ta cera" ti| chAyA-atha nUna bhadanta / tadeva satya nizzaDDU yajinaH maveditam ? / inta gautama ! tadeva satyam / atha nUna bhadanta ? eva manasi dhArayana eva prakurvan AzAyA ArAdhako bhAti 1 ta gautama ! tadeva" iti / ___ Avazya sUtre'pi--"iNameva niggaya pAvayaNa sacca aNuttara kevaliya paDi. puna neyAuya samuddha sallagattaNa sidimagga muttimagga nijjANamaga nivANamagga avitahamasadiddha / itthaThiyA jIrA sijhati ghujjhati muccati pariNivAeti sancadu khANamaMta karati / dhAremANe eva paremANe ANAe Arohae bhavai / itA goyamA ! ta ceva iti " isa sUtra kA bhAvArtha yaha hai ki pratyeka mumukSu (mokSAbhi lApI) jana ko apane hRdaya meM isa bAta kA pUrNadRDha vizvAsa rakhanA cAhiye ki jo jinendra deva ne pratipAdita kiyA hai vahI vAstavika tattva hai-usameM kisI bhI prakAra kI zakA ke liye sthAna nahIM hai isa prakAra ke dRDha vizvAsa se use apane mana meM dhAraNa karanevAlA aura usake anusAra hI apanI pravRtti karanevAlA mokSAbhilApIjana tIrthakara prabhukI AjJAkA ArAdhaka hotA hai Avazyaka sUtra meM bhI yahI bAta kahI gaI hai ___ "iNameva niggaya pAvayaNa sacca aNuttara kevaliya paDipunna neyA uya sasuddha sallagattaNa siddhimaggaM muttimaragaM NijjANamagga nivvANamagga avitahamasadiddha / ittha ThiyA jIvA sijjhati ghujha ti muccati pariNi bAeti savvadu khANamata krti| bhavai / hatA goyamA / ta ceva iti ) mA sUtrana bhAvArtha mA prabhArI cha / dareka mekSa IchanArI vyaktine pitAnA hRdayamAM saMpUrNapaNe A vAtanI khAtarI thavI joIe ke je jItendra deve pratipAdita karyuM che te ja vAstavika tatva che temA lagIre za aa nathI A jAtanA daDha vizvAsathI tene pitAnA manamAM karanAra ane te mujaba ja AcaraNa karanArI mokSane IrachanArI vyakti prabhunI AjJAnI ArAdhaka heAya che Avazyaka sUtramAM paNa e ja vAta kahevAmAM AvI cha-(iNameva niggaya pAvayaNa sacca aNuttara kevaliya paDipuna neyAuya sasuda sallagattaNa siddhimaga muttimagA NijjANamagga nivvANamaga avitahamama diddha ! itya ThiyA jIvA sinjhati bujjhati mucca ti pariNivAeti savvA . karati /

Page #477
___ managAradharmAmRtaSiNI ro0 ma0 16 draupadodharA chAyA-idameva nirgranya mapacana satyam anuttara, kailika, pratipUrNa, naiyAyika, samRddha, zalyakartana, siddhimArga', muktimArgaH, niryANamArgaH, nirvANamArgaH, avitatham , amandigdham , ana sthitA jIvAH siddhayanti, budhyante, mucyante, parinirvAnti, sarva du khAnAmanta kurvanti / anyacca-ima ca Na sancajagajIvarakkhaNadayaTThAe pAvayaNa bhagavayA suru hiya" iti (prazna sara0) chAyA- ida ca khalu sarvajagajjIvarakSaNadayAryAya bhavacana bhagavatA mukathitam' iti / dharmadhyAnasyA''kSAvicayAdi bhedena cAturvidhya pradarzayatA bhagavatA-prAdhAnyA. dAnAvicayaH prAthamyena prokta / bhAvArtha-isa kA spaSTa hai| isameM sUtrakAra ne mukhyarUpa se yahI yAta prakaTa kI hai ki isa nirgranya pravacana mArga meM sthita jIva aSTa kA~kA vinAza kara siddhadazAsapanna ro jAte haiN| isa avasthAkI prApti ronA hI jIvoM ke samasta duHkho za vinAza hai| ___anyaca imaM ca Na savvajagajIvarakkhaNaTTayAe pAvayaNa bhagavayA sukahiyaM" iti-(prazna savara0) isa pravacana kI prarUpaNA karane kA zrI tIrthakara prabhu kA yahI eka uddeza rahA hai ki samasta sasArIjana isa pravacana ke abhyAsa se sarva jagata ke jIvoM kI rakSA kare aura unakI dayA paaleN| dhyAna kA varNana karate hue bhagavAna ne usa dhyAna ke 4 bheda kahe haiN| unameM dharmadhyAna ke AjJAvicaya Adi jo 4 pAye prakaTa kiye A kathanane bhAvArtha spaSTa che AmA khAsa karIne sUtrakAre e ja vAta spaSTa rIte batAvI che ke A nigraMtha pravacana mArgamAM sthita jIva aSTa karmone vinAza karIne siddhi dazA sapana thaI jAya che. A avasthA meLA vavI e ja jIvonA saghaLA dukhane vinAza che anyatra-ima paNa savva jagajIvarakkSaNadayadvayAe pAvayaNa bhagavayA sukahIya " iti-(praznaH sapara0) zrI tIrtha kara prabhune A pravacananI prarUpaNa karavAne e ja uddeza rahyo che ke badhA sumArIne A pravacananA abhyAsathI jagatanA sarve jInI rakSA kare ane temanI dayA pALe dhyAnanuM varNana karatA bhagavAne tenA cAra bhede varNavyA che temAM

Page #478
pAtAdharmakaNAra itA goyamA ! tameva sacca / se nUNa bhate ! maNe dhAgemANe para pakaremANe ANAe ArAie bhAi / itA goyamA / ta ceva" ti / chAyA-atha nUna bhadanta / tadeva satya nizzaka yajjinaH praveditam / hanta gautama / tadeva satyam / atha nana bhadanta 1 eva manasi dhArayana evaM prakurvan AzAyA ArAdhako bhAti 1 ta gautama ! tadeva" iti / Avazya sUtre'pi-"iNameva niggaya pAvayaNa sacca aNuttara keliya paDipunna neyAuya sasuddha sallagattaNa siddhimagga muttimagga nijjANamagga nivvANamanga avitahamasadiddha / utthaThiyA jIyA sijha ti yujjhati muccati pariNivAeti savvadu khANamaMta krti| dhAremANe eva pakaremANe ANAe Arohae bhavai / tA goyamA ! ta ceva iti " isa sUtra kA bhAvArtha yaha hai ki pratyeka mumukSu (mokSAbhi lApI) jana ko apane hRdaya meM isa bAta kA pUrNadRDha vizvAsa rakhanA cAhiye ki jo jinendra deva ne pratipAdita kiyA hai vahI vAstavika tattva hai-usameM kisI bhI prakAra kI zakA ke liye sthAna nahIM hai isa prakAra ke dRDha vizvAsa se use apane mana meM dhAraNa karanevAlA aura usake anusAra hI apanI pravRtti karanevAlA mokSAbhilASIjana tIrthakaraprabhukI AjJAkA ArAdhaka hotA hai Avazyaka sUtrameM bhI yahI bAta kahI gaI hai " iNamegha niggaya pAvayaNa sacca aNuttara kevaliya paDipunna neyA uya sasuddha sallagattaNa siddhimagaM muttimArga NijjANamagga nivvANamaga avitahamasadiddha / ittha ThiyA jIvA sijjhati ghujha ti muccati pariNi yAeti savvaduHkhANamata karati / bhavai / hatA goyamA / ta ceva iti ) mA sUtrI mAvA yA prabhArI cha / dareka mekSa icchanArI vyaktine pitAnA hadayamA sa pUrNa paNe A vAtanI khAtarI thavI joIe ke je jItendra deve pratipAdita karyuM che te ja vAstavika tatva che temA lagIre za kA nathI A jAtanA daDha vizvAsathI tene pitAnA manamA karanAra ane te mujaba ja AcaraNa karanArI mokSane IrachanArI vyakti prabhunI AjJAnI ArAdhaka heya che Avazyaka sUtramAM paNa e ja vAta kahevAmA AvI cha-(iNameva niggaya pAvayaNa sanca aNuttara kevaliya paDipuna neyAjya sasuddha salagattaNa siddhimA muttimagA mijjANamaga nivvANamaga avitahamasa diddha ! itya ThiyA jIyA sijma ti bujnati munca ti pariNivAeti savva 8 rati /

Page #479
325 managAradhAmRtavarSiNI TI0 10 16 praupadIpA chAyA-idameva nirgrantha prazcana satyam anuttara, kaivalika, pratipUrNa, naiyAyika, sazuddha, zalyakartana, siddhimArgaH, muktimArgaH, niryANamArgaH, nirvANamArgaH, astitham , amandigdham , atra sthitA jIvAH siddhayanti, budhyante, mucyante, parinirvAnti, sarva du khAnAmanta kurvanti / ___ anyacca-ima ca Na sabajagajIvarakkhaNadayaTThAe pAvayaNa bhagavayA sukahiya" iti (prazna0 spr0)| chAyA-' ida ca khalu sarvajagajjIvarakSaNadayAryAya pravacana bhagavatA mukathitam' iti / dharmadhyAnasyA''jJAvicayAdi bhedena cAturvidhya pradarzayatA bhagavatA-prAdhAnyAdAjJAvicayaH prAthamyena mokta / / bhAvArtha-isa kA spaSTa hai| isameM sUtrakAra ne murayarUpa se yahI yAta prakaTa kI hai ki isa nirghanya pravacana mArga meM sthita jIca aSTa kauMko vinAza kara middhadazAsapanna ho jAte haiN| isa avasthAkI prApti ronA hI jIvoM ke samasta duHkhoM kA vinAza hai| anyacca-ima ca Na savvajagajIvarakkhaNaTTayAe pAvayaNa bhagavayA sukadiya" iti-(prazna savara0) isa pravacana kI prarUpaNA karane kA zrI tIrthakara prabhu kA yahI eka uddeza rahA hai ki samasta samArIjana isa pravacana ke abhyAsa se sarva jagata ke jIvoM kI rakSA kare aura unakI dayA paaleN| dhyAna kA varNana karate hue bhagavAna ne usa dhyAna ke 4 bheda kahe hai| unameM dharmadhyAna ke AjJAvicaya Adi jo 4 pAye prakaTa kiye A kathanane bhAvArtha spaSTa che AmAM khAsa karIne sUtrakAre e ja vAta spaSTa rIte batAvI che ke A nigraMtha pravacana mArgamAM sthita chava aSTa kane vinAza karIne siddhi dazA sapanna thaI jAya che. A avasthA meLa vavI e ja nA saghaLA dukhano vinAza che ... anyaca-ima ca Na savva jagajIvarakSaNadayaTTayAe pAvayaNa bhagavayA sukahIya "iti-(prazna: sa vara0) zrI tIrtha kara prabhune A pravacananI prarUpaNa karavAne e ja uddeza rahyo che ke badhA samArIne A pravacananA abhyAsathI jagatanA sarve jIvonI rakSA kare ane temanI dayA pALe vyAnanuM varNana karatA bhagavAne tenA cAra bheda varNavyA che temAM dharmadhyAnanA AjJA-vicaya vagere cAra upabhede spaSTa karavAmAM AvyA che

Page #480
320 hatA goyamA ! tamera sacca / se nRNa bhate ! epa maNe dhAremANe Nya paremANe ANAe ArAhae bhAi ? | hatA goyamA ! ta ce" ti| chAyA-atha nUna bhadanta / tadeva satya nizzaGka yajjinaH bhaveditam ? / hanta gautama ! tadeva satyam / atha nUna bhadanta 1 eva manasi dhArayan eva prakurvan AjJAyA ArAdhako bhAti 1 hanta gautama ! tadeva" iti / ___ Avazya sUtre'pi-"iNameva niggaya pArayaNa sacca aNuttara kevaliya paDipunna neyAuya sasuddha sallagattaNa sidimagga muttimamga nijjANamaga nivvANamaga avitahamasadiddha / ratyAThiyA jIrA sijhati pujjhati muccati pariNicAeti sandadu khANamata karati / dhAremANe evaM paremANe ANAe Arohae bhavai / hatA goyamA ! ta ceva iti " isa sUtra kA bhAvArtha yaha hai ki pratyeka mumukSu ( mokSAbhi lASI) jana ko apane hRdaya meM isa bAta kA pUrNadRDha vizvAsa rakhanA cAhiye ki jo jinendra deva ne pratipAdita kiyA hai vahI vAstavika tattva hai-usameM kisI bhI prakAra kI zakA ke liye sthAna nahI hai isa prakAra ke dRDha vizvAsa se use apane mana meM dhAraNa karanevAlA aura usake anusAra hI apanI pravRtti karanevAlA mokSAbhilApIjana tIrthakaraprabhuko AjJAkA ArAdhaka hotA hai Avazyaka sUtra meM bhI yahI yAta kahI gaI hai _ "iNameva niggaya pAvayaNa sacca aNuttara keliya paDipunna neyA uya sasuddha sallagattaNa siddhimagga muttimaggaM NijjANamagga nivvANamagga avitamasadiddha / ittha ThiyA jIvA sijjhati ghujha ti muccati pariNi vAeti samvaduHkhANamata karati / bhavai / hatA goyamA / ta ceva iti ) mA sUtrana bhAvAya // prabhAra cha / dareka mekSa IcchanArI vyaktine pitAnA hadayamA sa pUrNapaNe A vAtanI khAtarI thavI joIe ke je jItendra deve pratipAdita karyuM che te ja vAstavika tatva che temA lagIre zaka nathI A jAtanA daDha vizvAsathI tene pitAnA manamAM karanAra ane te mujaba ja AcaraNa karanArI mokSane IrachanArI vyakti prabhunI AjJAnI ArAdhaka hoya che Avazyaka sUtramAM paNa e ja vAta kahevAmAM AvI cha-(iNameva niggatha pAvayaNa sanca aNuttara kevaliya paDipuna neyAuya sasuda salagacaNa sidimA muttimaga NijjANamagga nivvANamaga avitahamasa diddha ! itya ThiyA joyA sinjha ti bujjhati mucca ti pariNivAeti savvada ra ti|

Page #481
managAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 sa0 16 pado phera chAyA -- idameva nirgrantha mAna satyam anuttara, kainalika, pratipUrNa, naiyAyika, sazuddha, zalyakarttana, siddhimArgaH, muktimArgaH, niryANamArgaH, nirvANamArgaH, avitatham, amandigdham, ana sthitA jIvAH siddhyanti, gudhyante, mucyante, parinirvAnti, sarva dukhAnAmanta kurvanti / anyacca -- ima ca Na savvajagajIvarakkhaNadayaTThAe pAvayaNa bhagavayA sukadiya " iti ( prazna0 savara0 ) chAyA- ida ca glu sarvajagajjIvarakSaNadayArthAya pravacana bhagavatA sukathitam' iti / dharmadhyAnasyA''jJAvidhayAdi bhedena cAtuviMdhya pradarzayatA bhagavatA - pAdhAnyAdAjJAvicayaH prAthamyena prokta | bhAvArtha - isa kA spaSTa hai| isameM sUtrakAra ne mukhyarUpa se yahI yAta prakaTa kI hai ki isa nirgranya pravacana mArga meM sthita jIva aSTa karmokA vinAza kara siddhadazAsapanna ho jAte haiM / isa avasthAkI prApti honA hI jIvoM ke samasta duHkhoM kA vinAza hai| anyaca - imaM ca Na savvajagajIvarakkhaNaTTyAe pAvayaNa bhagavayA sukahiya " iti - ( prazna saMvara0 ) isa pravacana kI prarUpaNA karane kA zrI tIrthakara prabhu kA yahI eka uddeza rahA hai ki samasta sasArIjana isa pravacana ke abhyAsa se sarva jagata ke jIvoM kI rakSA kare aura unakI dayA pAleM / dhyAna kA varNana karate hue bhagavAna ne usa dhyAna ke 4 bheda kahe haiM / unameM dharmadhyAna ke AjJAcicaya Adi jo 4 pAye prakaTa kiye A kathananA bhAvAtha spaSTa che AmA khAsa karIne sUtrakAre e ja vAta spaSTa rIte batAvI je A nigraMtha pravacana mAgamA sthita jIva aSTa kameniA vinAza karIne siddhi dazA sapanna thaI jAya che A avasthA meLa vavI e ja jIveAnA saghaLA dukhane vinAza che anyacca - ima ca Na savva jagajIvaraktraNadayayAe pAvayaNa bhagavayA mukahIya " iti - ( prazna savara0 ) zrI tIrthaMkara prabhune A pravacananI prarUpaNA karavAnA. e ja uddeza rahyo che ke badhA samArIjanA A pravacananA abhyAsathI jagatanA sarve jIveAnI rakSA kare ane temanI dayA pALe dhyAnanuM varNana karatA bhagavAne tenA cAra bhedA dharmadhyAnanA AjJA-vicaya vagere cAra upabhedo spaSTa varNavyA che temA karavAmAM AvyA che

Page #482
120 mAtAkA hatA goyamA ! tameva sacca / se nUNa mate ! e maNe dhAremANe patra pakaremANe ANA ArAe bhagai / itA goyamA / ta cetra " ti / chAyA-atha nUna bhadanta / tadeva satya niHzaGka yajjineH maveditam ? | hanta gautama ! tadeva satyam | atha nUna bhadanta 1 eva manasi dhArayan eva prakurvan AjJAyA ArAdhako bhavati 1 hanta gautama / tadeva " iti / Avazya sune'pi - " iNameca niggaya pAvayaNa sacca aNuttara ke liya paDipuna neyAuya samuddha salagattaNa siddhimagga muttimagga nijjAnamagga nivvANamanga atimasaddhi / itthaThiyA joga sijhati puNjhati muccati pariNinyApati savvadu khANamata karati / dhAremANe eva pakaremANe ANAe Arohae bhavaha / hatA goyamA ! ta ceva iti " isa sUtra kA bhAvArtha yaha hai ki pratyeka mumukSu ( mokSAbhi lASI ) jana ko apane hRdaya meM isa bAta kA pUrNadRDha vizvAsa rakhanA cAhiye ki jo jinendra deva ne pratipAdita kiyA hai vahI vAstavika tasva hai - usameM kisI bhI prakAra kI zakA ke liye sthAna nahI hai isa prakAra ke daDha vizvAsa se use apane mana meM dhAraNa karanevAlA aura usake anusAra hI apanI pravRtti karanevAlA mokSAbhilApIjana tIrthakara prabhukI AjJAkA ArAdhaka hotA hai Avazyaka sUtra meM bhI yahI bAta kahI gaI hai| " iNameva niggaya pAvayaNa sacca aNuttara ke liya paDipunna neyA uya samuddha salagattaNa siddhimagga muttimagaM NijANamaga nivvANamagga avitamasaddhi / ittha diyA jIvA sijjhati ghujjhati muccati pariNi vAeti savvaduHkhANamata karati / 1 bhavai / chatA goyamA / ta ceva iti ) mA sUtrano bhAvArtha yA prabhA che dareka meAkSa icchanArI vyaktine peAtAnA hRdayamA sapUrNa paNe A vAtanI khAtarI thavI joIe ke je jInendra deve pratipAdrita karyu che te ja vAstavika tatva che temA lagIre zakA nathI A jAtanA dRDha vizvAsathI tene peAtAnA manamA karanAra ane te mujama ja AcaraNa karanArI meAkSane IcchanArI vyakti prabhunI AjJAnI ArAdhaka hAya che Avazyaka sUtramA paNa e ja vAta kahevAmA AvI che- ( iNameva niggatha pAvayaNa sacca aNuttara kevaliya paDipuna neyAzya sasuddha sahagavaNa siddhimaga muttimaga nijjANamagga nivvANamaga bhaktimaya diddha ! itthaThiyA jIvA sijjhati yujjhati muncati pariNivAeti savva du varati /

Page #483
bhanagAradharmAmRtaryApaNI dI0 a0 16 draupadIcarcA hai, anavadya hai, hama meM pratyeka jIvAdika padArtha kA vivecana yaSThuta hI acchI taraha se kiyA gayA hai ataH yara mArtha hai isakA prabhAva bhI aditIya hai isakI chatrachAyA meM Ane se pratyeka bhavya jIva Asmaka lyANa ke apane antima lakSya kI middhi kara liyA karate haiN| isa meM pratipAdita tatva sAmAnyajana nahI jJAta kara sakate haiM-dravyArthika aura paryAyArthika nayarUpa do dRSTiyA jinake pAsa hai-ve hI isameM pratipAdita viSaya ko acchI taraha jJAta kara sakate haiN| isameM jo bhI kucha kathana sarvajJa bhagavAna ne kiyA hai vaha inhI do dRSTiyo ko sAmane rakhakara kiyA gayA hai yadi eka dRSTi ko hI pradhAna rakhakara isake tatva ko samajhane kI ceSTA ko jAya to vaha pratipAdya vipaya ThIka 2 nahI sama jhA jA sakatA hai| tathA isa prakAra kI prarUpaNA anyayA bhI jJAta hone lagatI hai isaliye dUsarI dRSTi ko sAmane rakhakara hI vaha viSaya ThIka 2 rIti se samajha meM A sakatA hai, ana isI abhiprAyase ise nipuNa janavedya kahA hai tathA isa meM pratyeka padArtha ko utpAdana vyaya aura dhronya Atmaka kahA gayA hai-vaha bhI dravya aura paryAya kI apekSA se hI kahA gayA hai dravya kI apekSA se pratyeka jIvAdika padArtha dhauvyarUpa atIvakuzaLa che dara dareka jI ne A hItakArI che anavadya che, emAM dareke dareka jIva vagere padArthanuM vivecana bahuja sUkSamatA pUrvaka karavAmAM Avyu che ethI A mahAI che ane prabhAva paNa advitIya che, AnI chatra-chAyAmA AvavAthI dareka bhavyajIva AtmakalyANa viSayaka pitAnI atima lakSamanI siddhi prApta karI le che AmAM pratipAdita tatva sAmAnya leke jANI zakatA nathI vyArthika temaja paryAyArthika nayarUpa be dRSTie jenI pAse che teo ja AmAM pratipAdita viSayane sArI peThe samajI zake che sarvajJa bhagavAne AmAM je kaI kahyuM che te badhu A pukata bane daSTie ne pitAnI sAme rAkhIne ja kahyuM che je eka-dRSTine ja pradhAna samajIne tenA tatvane jANavAnI ceSTA karavAmA Ave te te pratipAdya viSaya yathAvat samajI zakAya ja nahi temaja A jAtanI prarUpaNuM a yathA paNa mAluma thavA mAMDe che ethI bIjI daSTine potAnI sAme rAkhIne ja vicAra karIe te viSaya sarasa rIte samajI zakAya tema che. A prajanathI ja Ane "nipuNajana-vedha kahevAmAM Ave che temaja AmA je dareka padArthane utpAda, vyaya ane prauvya Atmaka kahevAmAM Avyo ke te paNa dravya ane paryAyanI apekSAthI ja kahevAmAM AvyuM che dUSyanI che

Page #484
322 bhrAtAdharmakathA yathA bhagavatI sUtre -- (za0 25 307 ) " dhamme jhANe caunnihe paSNate, ta jahA-bhaNAnicara " avAyavicara, vivAgavicae, saThANavicae / chAyA - dharmadhyAna caturvidha matam / tad yathA-AmAvicayaH, apAya vicaya, vipAkavicayaH, sasthAnavicayaH / atra prasaGgavazAd AzA vicaya eva vyAkhyAyate- AjJAvicayazca- AjJAyAH paryAlocana, AjJA-sakSamaNIta Agama', tAmAjhA mitya vicinuyAt paryAlocayet pUrvApara vizuddhamavinipuNAmazepajI va kAryAhitA -- una meM sarva prathama AjJAvidhaya ko jo kahA hai usakA kAraNa yahI hai ki zeSa tIna pAyoM (bhedoM) meM pradhAna hai| bhagavatI sUtra za. 25 u7 meM dekho yaha varNana isa prakAra se huA hai-dhamme jhANe cauccihe paNNa te ta jarA ANAvidha, avAyavicae, vivAgavicaNa, saThANadizca // artha - dharmadhyAna 4 prakAra kI hai (1) ajJAvicaya (2) apAyavizvaya (3) vipAkavicaya (4) sasthAna vicaya / prasaMgavaza yahAM Azavicaya para vivecana kiyA jAtA hai- tIrthakara prabhu kI AjJA kA viSaya-paryAlocana-vicAra karanA so AjJAviSaya hai sarvajJa kathita Agama kA nAma AjJA hai| isa AgamarUpa AjJA kA isa prakAra se vicAra karanA cAhiye yaha prabhu pratipAdita Agama pUrvApara virodha rahita hone se vizuddha hai, pratyeka sUkSma annarita aura dUrArtha ke pratipAdana karane meM atinipuNa hai, pratyeka jIvoM kA yaha hitakArI teomA je sau prathama AjJA vicayanA je ullekha karavAmA AvyA che tenu kAraNa e ja che ke bAkI rahelA traNa upabhedomA te mukhya che. bhagavatI sUtra za 25 7 mA enA mATe jovu joie . tyA Anu varNana karavAmAM Avyu che-dhamme jhANe cauvihe paNNatte, ta jahA - ANAvicae, avAyavicae, vivAga vicae, sa ThANavicae // artha--dharmadhyAnanA yAra prahAra che (1) mAjJA- vithaya, (2) apAya viyaya, ( 3 ) vidhA vithaya, (4) sasthAna piyaya prasa gavaza ahIM jJAvicaya viSe varNana karavAmA Ave che. tIrthaMkara prabhunI AjJAne vicaya-paulecana-vicAra karavA te AjJAviSaya che sava rAkathita Agamanu nAma AjJA che te AgamarUpa AjJAne A rIte vicAra karavA joIe ke A prabhu pratipAdita AgAma pUrvApara vizaSa 2 pAtra vizaddha che, dareka sUkSma arita ane durAnA

Page #485
- - - garnAradharmAmRtapiNI 100 16 draupadoparcA hai, ana padya hai, hama meM pratyeka jIvAdika padArya kA vivecana bahuta hI acchI taraha se kiyA gayA hai ataH yaha mArtha hai isakA prabhAva bhI amitIya hai isakI chanAga meM jAne se pratyeka bhavya jIva Atmaka lyANa ke apane antima lakSya kI siddhi kara liyA karate haiN| isa meM pratipAdita tatva sAmAnyajana nahI jJAta kara sakate haiM-dravyArthika aura paryAyAdhika nayalpa do dRSTiyA jinake pAsa heM-ye hI isameM pratipAdita cipaya ko acchI taraha jJAta kara sakate haiN| isameM jo bhI kucha kathana sarvaja bhagavAna ne kiyA hai vaha inhI do dRSTiyo ko sAmane rakhakara kiyA gayA hai yadi eka dRSTi ko hI pradhAna rakhakara isake tatva ko samajhane kI ceSTA ko jAya to ghara pratipAdya vipaya TIka 2 nahI samajhA jA sakatA hai| tathA isa prakAra kI prarUpaNA anyayA bhI jJAta hone lagatI hai isaliye dUsarI dRSTi ko sAmane rakhakara hI vaha viSaya ThIka 2 rIti se samajha meM A sakatA hai, ana isI abhiprAyase ise nipuNa janavedya kahA hai tathA isa meM pratyeka padArtha ko utpAdana vyaya aura dhrogya Atmaka kahA gayA hai-vaha mo dravya aura paryAya kI apekSA se hI kahA gayA hai dravya kI apekSA se pratyeka jIvAdika padArtha dhrauvyarUpa atIvakuzaLa che dareke dareka ne A hItakArI che anavadya che, emAM dareke dareka jIva vagere padArthanuM vivecana bahuja sUkSamatA pUrvaka karavAmAM Avyu che ethI A mahArtha che ane prabhAva paNa advitIya che, AnI chatrachAyAmAM AvavAthI dareka bhavyajIva AtmakalyANa viSayaka pitAnI atima lahanI siddhi prApta karI le che. AmAM pratipAdita tatva sAmAnya leke jANI zakatA nathI vyArthika temaja paryAyArthika nayarUpa be daSTie jenI pAse che te ja AmAM pratipAdita viSayane sArI peThe samajI zake che. sarvajJa bhagavAne Ama je kaI kahyuM che te badhu A pUkata bane daSTie ne pitAnI sAme rAkhIne ja kahyuM che je eka-dRSTine ja pradhAna samajIne tenA tatvane jANavAnI ceSTA karavAmAM Ave che te pratipAdya viSaya yathAvat samajI zakAya ja nahi temaja A jAtanI prarUpaNuM anyathA paNuM mAluma thavA mAMDe che ethI bIjI daSTine pitAnI sAme rAkhIne ja vicAra karIe te viSaya sarasa rIte samajI zakAya tema che. A prajanathI ja Ane "nipuNajana-vedha kahevAmAM AvyA che temaja AmAM je dareka padArthane utpAda, vyaya ane rauvya Atmaka kahevAmAM Avyo che te paNa dravya ane paryAyanI apekSAthI ja kahevAmA Avyo che dUthanI

Page #486
. sAdharmakathA manavadyAM mahAyI mahAnubhAga nipurNajanavijJeyA dravyaparyAyamapaJcavatImanAyani dhanAm / asya pravacanasyA''dhantarahitatva ca bhagatA nandImUne nigaditam -- " icceiya dugAlasaga gaNipiDaga na kayAi NAsI // " ityetad dvAdazAGga gaNipiTaka na kadApi nAsIt / / ityaadi| hai aura paryAya kI apekSA se utpAdana vyayarUpa hai, isaliye bhI jina pratipAdita AgamarUpa AjJA straya dravya aura paryAya ke vistAra vAlI hai| athavA jIvAdika mamamta 6 dravyo kI trikAlacI samasta paryAya isame pratipAdita huI haiM, athavA koI bhI dravya kabhI bhI paryAya rahita nahIM ho sakatA hai-svabhAva paryAyeM aura vyaJjana paryAye, vibhAva paryAye aura arthaparyAye pratyekakSaNa meM samastadravyoM meM hotI rahatI haiM, ityAdirUpa se dravya aura paryAyo kA pratipAdana isa AjA meM bhagavAna ne pradarzita kiyA hai isa apekSA bhI yaha dravya aura paryAya ke vistAra vAlI mAnI gaI hai tathA yaha anAdi ananta hai na kabhI isa AjJA kI Adi huI hai aura na kabhI isakA vinAza hogaa| nadIsUtra meM bhI pravacana kI anAdi anantatA ke viSaya me " iccedya duvAlalaga gaNipiDiga na kayAinAsI" yahI kahA hai-aisA koI sA bhI kAla nahIM thA ki jisa kAla meM isa dodazAgarUpa gaNipiTakakA sadbhAva nahIM thaa| apekSAthI dareka jIva vagere padArtha prIvyarUpa che ane paryAyanI apekSAthI utpAda payarUpa che eTalA mATe paNa jina pratipAdita AgAmarUpa AjJA pite dravya ane paryAyanA prapa ca (vistAra) vALI che athavA te jIva vagere badhA 6 dravyanA nikAla vartA samasta paryAye AmAM pratipAdita thayA che, athavA kaI paNa dravya keI paNa divase paryAya rahita thaI zakatuM nathI svabhAva paryA ane vajana paryA, vibhAva paryAya ane artha paryAye dareka kSaNamAM badhA dramA thatI rahe che ityAdi rUpathI dravya ane paryAyonuM prati dina A AjJAmA bhagavAne batAvyuM che A apekSAthI paNa A dravya ane paryAyanA prapaca (vistAra) vALI mAnavAmAM AvI che temaja A anAdi anata che keI divasa AjJAnI Adi thaI nathI ane kaI paNa divase Ane vinAza tharI nali nahIsUtramA 5 apayananI manAhi manatAne sAtI (icce iya duvAlasaga gaNipiDaga na kayAinAsI) me pAta sevAmA mAyA , e koI paNa kALa hato nahi ke te kALe A dvAdazAga rUpe gaNipiTakano sadabhAva hatuM nahi A rIte A AgamanI mattA athavA te

Page #487
325 bhagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI To0 a0 16 draupadIcarcA itya cAgamamAdAtmya paryAlocanarUpasya dharmadhyAnasyAss - rhatA''jJAviSayavAd dharma yAnasya dharmasva siddham / tathA hiMsAdi-dopalezenApyasa pRktasya zuddha dharmasya vodhakatvAdahiMsAmadhAnasya pravacanasya zraddheyatva ca siddham / ahiMsAyAmato bhagavata AjJA pradarzitA, eva sayamepi tadAjJA vartate / yathA -zAvAdharmakathAsUtre - ( pradhamA yayane ) "tapaNa samaNe magana mahAvIre meha kumAra sayameva pavnAveda, jAna sayameva AyAra jAva dhammamAijhakha eva khalu devANupiyA ! gatava ciTTiyantra NisIiyantra isa prakAra isa Agama kI mahattA athavA usake mahAtmya kA vicAra karanA hI AjJAvitraya nAmaka dharmadhyAna kA prathama bheda hai| isa dhyAna meM prabhu kI AjJA kA hI vicAra hotA hai - ataH isa dhyAna me una kI AjJA kA viSaya karanevAlA hone se dharmarUpatA siddha hai tathA hiMsAdika dopa ke deza se bhI rahita aise zuddha dharma kA bodhaka hone se ahiMsApradhAna isa pravacana me zraddheyatA siddha hotI hai / isa pUrvokta prakAra se ahiMsA meM arhata bhagavAn kI AjJA kA pradarzana kara aba sayamameM bhI unakI AjJA isI prakAra ko hai yaha prakaTa karane ke liye sarvaprathama jJAtodharmakayAGga sUtra se isa viSaya kI puSTi karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM / .. jAva taeNa samaNe bhagava mahovIre mehakumAra sayameva paJcAvei, dhammamAikkhaDa, eva salu devANupiyA | gatavva ciTThiyantra nnisiitmyane lagatA vicAra karavA e ja AjJA-vicaya nAmaka dharmadhyAnane prathama bheda che A dhyAnamA arhata prabhunI AjJA viSeja vicAra hAya che tethI A dhyAnamA temanI AjJAne viSaya pratipAdita thayA che mATe AmA dhama rUpatA siddha che temaja hiMsA vagere doSothI paNa rahita zuddha karmAMnA edhaka hovAne kAraNe ahiMsA pradhAna A pravacanamA caMdreyatA siddha thAya che A pramANe pUrvokta rIte arhata bhagavAnanI ahiMsAnA batAvIne have AgaLa sUtrakAra sayama mATe paNa teeAzrInI AjJA A rIte ja che. A vAta spaSTa karavAne mATe sau prathama jJAtA--dharmakathAnlR sUtrathI A viSayanI puSTi karatA kahe che~~ viSe AjJA 1 88 taNa samaNe bhagava mahAvIre mehakumAra sayameva pavvAve, jAva maya maitra AyA jAva dhammamA ikvada e khalu devANupiyA ! gatavya ciTTi -

Page #488
zAtAdharmakathA tuparigaNya bhujiyamya mAsiyathya, patra udvAya udyAya pANehiM bhUyedi jIvehiM sattehi sajameNa rAjagiyAM, asti ca Na a No pamAyana " iti / ,, tataH khalu zramaNo bhagavAna mahAvIro megha kumAra svayameva prAjayati yAvat svayameva AcAra yAvad dharmamArayAti - e khala he devAnupriya ! gantavya, sthAtavya' nipattavyavitavya bhoktavya bhASitavyat, egmutthAya utthAya prANeSu bhUteSu jIveSu sacceSu sayamena sayantavyam, asmina khalla ardhe no pramAdayitavyam / iti, davaikAlika sUne'pi - " jaya care jaya vijayamAse jaya sae / jaya bhuMjato bhAsato pAnakamma na vadhaI // " yantra tuTTiyanya bhujiyanna bhAsika evaM uddAya uhAya pANeti bhUyehi jIvahiM sattAraM sajameNa sajamiyanya, assiMca Na aTTe No pamANyava" zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne svaya apane hI hAthoM se me kumArako jaya bhAgavatI dIkSA pradAna kI unake liye muni viSayaka AcAra Adi kA jaba unho ne upadeza diyA taba unhone use yahI samajhAyA ki he devAnupriya ! calate Thaharate, baiThate, leTate, AhArakarate aura bAta samaya prANiyo, bhUto, jIvo, aura natvo meM sadA sayama se hI pravRtti karanI caahiye| muni kA yahI kartavya hai ki vaha pratyeka zArIrika eva vAcanika kriyAo meM, sayamita pravRtti kreN| isa prakAra kI pravRttizIla hone se hI muni dvArA apane sayama kI rakSA hotI hai isa viSaya meM muni ko kabhI bhI pramAda nahI karanA cAhiye / dazave kAlika sUtra meM bhI yahI kahA hai-" jaya care jaya ciTTe jayamAse jaya yabva NisIiyavva tuyaTTiyantra bhujiyavya, bhAsiyavva, ena uTThAya uTTAya pANehi bhUyehi jAvehi sattahi sajameNa sajamiyavva ariMsa caNa aTThe No pamAyacva 27 zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIre jAte peAtAnA hAthathI ja maikumArane jyAre ApyuM tyAre teozrIe tene upadezamA e ja vAta samajAvI ke he devAnu bhAgavatI dIkSA ApI ane tene suniviSayaka AcAra vagerene lagatA upadeza priya ! cAlatA UbhA rahetA, besatA, sUI jatA, AhAra karatA ane vAtacIta karatA prANIe, bhUtA, jIve ane sattvAmA haMmezA sayamathI ja pravRtti karatA rahevu joIe muninI e ja pharaja che ke te dareka zArIrika ane vAcanika kriyA AmA sayamita pravRtti kare A rIte pravRttizIla thaine rahevAthI ja munio A khAkhatamA munie kAI paNa divase pramAda thaDe sayamanI rakSA thAya che che karavA joie nahi dazavaikAlika sUtramA paNa eja vAta kahevAmA jaya vidve jayamAse jayakhapa, jaya bhujato bhAsa to

Page #489
managAraparmAmRta pApaNI aler R0 16 chIpadIyA chAyA-yata caret yata niSTheta, yatamAsIta yata zayIta / gata mukhAno bhApamAna pAparma na vanAti // 1 // iti / tatraiva-' saMnama nihuo cara" ityAdi / chAyA-sayama nibhRtazvara' iti / sayame tIrthakarasyAjJA pradarzitA, idAnIM tapasi tadAzA pradazyate / yathA-daza kAlika sUtro-(dvitIyAdhyayane) " AyAzyAhI caya sogamaSTa " iti / " AyAvayAhI" AtApaya AtA. panArUpatapodharmArAdhanena tanu mopaya, " sogamalla " saukumAyaM " caya" tyaja parihara / saNa, jaya bhujato bhAsato pAvaphamma na badhaI" sakala sayamiyo ko pUrNa sAvadhAna tApUrvaka hI calanA cAriye aura pUrNa sAvadhAnatApUrvaka hI paiThanA cAhiye / uThane baiThane meM tathA AhArAdi kriyA karane aura yolane cAlane ma sadA use apanI yAnAcAramaya pravRti para hI rakSya ragbanA criye| isa prakAra kI pravRtti karane se vaha sAdhu pApakarma kA badha nahIM karato hai / isa liye he meghakumAra ! tuma "sayama nibhRtazcara" isa sakala sayama kI acchI taraha se-yatnAcAramaya pravRtti se rakSA karo-pAlana kro| isa prakAra se sayama kI ArAdhanA meM tIrthakara prabhu kI AjJA kA pradarzana satrakAra ne kiyA hai| aba tapa ke ArAdhana karane meM unakI kyA AjJA hai-ve yaha spaSTa karate hai " AyAvayArI caya mogamalla" (dazakAlika ditIya adhyayana) 'he mune! sukumAlapane ko chor3a AtApanALe' AtApanArUpa tapadharma kI ArAdhanA se muni ko cAhiye badhA sayamI lokoe sa pUrNapaNe sAvadhAna thaIne ja cAlavuM joIe ane pUrNa sAvadhAna thaIne ja besavuM joIe uThavA besavAmAM temaja AhAra vagere kiyA karavAmAM ane bolavA cAlavAmAM hamezA tene pitAnI yanAcAramaya pravRtti upara ja lakSya ApavuM joIe A rIte pravRtti karavAthI te sAdhu pApa-karmano 55 2te nathI thI bheSamA / tame " sayama nibhRnazvara " mA sa49 sayamanI sArI rIte nAcAramayI pravRtti vaDe rakSA karo-Anu pAlana karo A rIte sUtrakAre sayamanI ArAdhanA viSe prabhunI AjJAnuM pradarzana karyuM che have tapanI ArAdhanA karavAmAM teozrInI AjJA zI che? te nRtrakAra ahIM 2508 re cha-" AyAvayAhI caya sogamalla " ( dazakAlika dvitIya adhyayana ) he muni ! sumaLatAne tyajIne AtApanA svIkAre AtApanA 35 tapadhamanI ArAdhanAthI muni pitAnA zarIrane kRza (dubaLa) banAve ane sAgarika

Page #490
jAtAdharma kathAna tuhiyavya zujiyana bhAsiyavya, ena uhAya udyAya pANehiM bhumahiM jIvehiM sahi sajameNa sajagiyantra, asti ca Na a No pamAyana " iti / tataH khalu zramaNo bhagavAn mahAvIroM metra kumAra svayamena pravAjayati yAvat svayameva AcAra yAvad dharmamAkhyAti - e khala de denAnumiya ! gantavya, sthAtavyaM' nipattavya, tvagvartayitavya bhoktavya bhASitavyat, evamutthAya utthAya prANeSu bhUteSu jIveSu sattveSu sayamena sayantavyam, asmina khalu arthe no pramAdayitavyam / iti, dazavekAlika sUtre 'pi --- 66 jaya care jaya vidve jayamAse jaya sae / jaya bhujato bhAsato pAnakamma na dhaI // 27 iyantra tuTTiyan bhujiyavya bhAsiyana evaM uTThAya uddAya pANehiM bhUyehiM jIvehiM satteriM sajameNa sajamiyanca, asmica Na aTThe No pamAeyavva" zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne svaya apane hI hAthoM se me kumArako jaba bhAgavatI dIkSA pradAna kI unake liye muni viSayaka AcAra odi kA jaba unhone upadeza diyA taba unhone use yahI samajhAyA ki he devAnupriya ! calate, Thaharate, baiThate, leTate, AhArakarate aura bAta cita karate samaya prANiyo, bhUto, jIvo, aura satvoM meM sadA sayama se hI pravRtti karanI caahiye| muni kA yahI kartavya hai ki vaha pratyeka zArIrika eva vAcanika kriyAo meM, sayamita pravRtti kreN| isa prakAra kI pravRttizIla hone se hI muni dvArA apane sayama kI rakSA hotI hai isa viSaya meM muni ko kabhI bhI pramAda nahIM karanA cAhiye / dazave kAlika sUtra meM bhI yahI kahA hai-" jaya care jaya ciTTe jayamAse jaya yabya NisIiyanva tuyaTTiyantra bhujiyantra, bhAsiyavva, ena uTThAya uTTAya pANehi bhUyehi jAvehi satahi sajameNa sajamiyavva asi ca Na aTThe No pamAeyacva " zramaNu bhagavAna mahAvIre jAte pAtAnA hAthathI ja meghakumArane jyAre bhAgavatI dIkSA ApI ane tene muniviSayaka AcAra vagerene lagate upadeza ApyA tyAre teozrIe tene upadezamA e ja vAta samajAvI ke he devAnu priya 1 cAlatA UbhA rahetA, esatA, sUI jatA, AhAra karatA ane vAtacIta karatA prANIo, bhUtA, jIve! ane savaeNAmA hu mezA sa yamathI ja pravRtti karatA rahevu oie. mAnanI e ja pharaja che ke te dareka zArIrika ane vAcanika krinA AmA samita pravRtti kare A rIte pravRttizIla thaIne rahevAthI ja munie thaDe sayamanI rakSA thAya che A bAbatamA munie koI paNa divase pramAda karavA joIe nahi dazavaikAlika sUtramA paNa eja vAta kahevAmA AvI che (jaya pare jaya vidve jayamAse jaya sapa, jaya bhujato bhAsa to

Page #491
managAradhAmRta pariNI ar R0 16 zraupadIcA chAyA-yata caret yata tipTheta, yatamAsIta yata zayIta / gata bhujAno bhApamAna' pAparma na vanAti // 1 // iti / tatraiva-' saMjama nihuo cara" ityAdi / chAyA-sayama nibhRtazvara' iti / sayame tIrthakarasyAjJA pradarzitA, dAnI tapami tadAjJA pradaryate / yayA-dazakAlika so-(dvitIyAdhyayane) "AyAvayAhI caya sogamala" iti / " AyAvayAhI" AtApaya AtA. panArUpatapodharmArAdhanena tanu gopaya, " sogamalla " saukumArya " caya" tyjprihr| saNa, jayaM bhujato bhAsato pAvaphamma na badhaI" sakala sayamiyo ko pUrNa sAvadhAna tApUrvaka hI calanA cAhiye aura pUrNa sAvadhAnatApUrvaka hI dhaiThanA pAriye / uThane paiThane meM tathA AhArAdi kriyA karane aura gholane cAlane meM sadA use apanI yAnAcAramaya pravRti para hI lakSya ragvanA cariye / isa prakAra kI pravRtti karane se vaha sAdhu pApakarma kA vadha nahIM karato hai / isaliye he meghakumAra ! tuma "sayama nibhRtazcara" isa sakala sayama kI acchI taraha se-yatnAcAramaya pravRtti se rakSA karo-pAlana kro| isa prakAra se sayama kI ArAdhanA meM tIrthakara prabhu kI AjJA kA pradarzana sUtrakAra ne kiyA hai| aba tapa ke ArAdhana karane meM unakI kyA AjJA hai-ve yaha spaSTa karate haiM "AyAvayArI caya mogamalla" (dazavakAlki dvitIya adhyayana) 'he mune! sukumAra pane ko chor3a AtApanAle' AtApanArUpa tapadharma kI ArAdhanA se muni ko cAhiye badhA mayamI lokoe saMpUrNapaNe sAvadhAna thaine ja cAlavuM joIe ane pUrNa sAvadhAna thaIne ja besavuM joIe uThavA besavAmAM temaja AhAra vagere kriyA karavAmAM ane bolavA cAlavAmAM hamezA tene pitAnI yanAcAramaya pravRtti upara ja lakSya ApavuM joIe A rIte pravRtti karavAthI te sAdhu pApa-karmane 55 ra nayI sabI bhA2 / tame " sayama nibhRtazcara" mA sasa sayamanI sArI rIte yanAcAramayI pravRtti vaDe rakSA karo-Anu pAlana karo rIte sUtrakAre sayamanI ArAdhanA viSe prabhunI AjJAnuM pradAna karyuM che hare tapanI ArAdhanA karavAmAM teozrInI AjJA gI che? te mUtrakAra ahIM 2508 3re cha-" AyAvayAhI caya sogamala" ( dazavaikAlisa dvitIya adhyayana ) he muni' sukomaLatAne tyajIne AtApanA svIkAre AtApane 35 tapadharmanA ArA - 1 muni pitAnA zarIrane kRza (dubaLa) banAve ane zArIrika

Page #492
128 mAtAdharmakapA kiMca zramaNasya zAntyAdidazavidhe dharme tapasaH pATho vartate, tasmAt tapodharma iti vijJAyate / tayAcoktaM samavAyAjastre-(samavAya 10) "dasavihe samaNadhamme paNNate, va jahA-(1) khaMtI, (2) muttI (3) ajjave (4) mahave (5) lAghave (6) sacce (7) saMjame (8) tave (9) ciyA (10) vNbhrvaase| __ ahiMsAdInA jinAzAmayojyapattikasvarUpasya dharmalakSaNasya sadbhAvAda dharmatva siddha / ukta dharmasya lakSaNa, lakSyA ahiMsAdayama moktAH, tatrAhiMsAsayamataporUpo dharma utkRSTa magala yodhyam / tathAcoktaM dazavakAlikamUtre-(ma0 a0 1) " dhammo magalamukTi'ahiMsA saMjamo tayo / devAvi ta namasati jassa dhamme sayA maNo // " ki vaha apane zarIra ko kRza kareM eva zArIrika sukumAratA kA moha chodd'e| uttama kSamA Adika jo zramaNoM ke dazaprakAra ke dharma kahe gaye haiM, unameM tapa kA bhI kathana AyA hai, ata' tapa meM dharmarUpatA siddha hI hotI hai| samavAyAga sUtra meM zramaNa ke daza prakAra ke dharmoM kA kathana karate hue sUtrakAra ne yahI kahA hai-"dasavihe samaNadhamme paNNatte, ta jahA-khatI, muttI, ajjace, maddave, lAghave, sacce, sajame, tave, ciyAe babhaceravAse / ___ina ahiMsAdika mahAtoM meM dharmarUpatA isaliye siddha hotI hai ki vahA para jinendra prabhu kI AjJA prayojya pravRttirUpa dharma ke rakSaNa kA sadbhAva pAyA jAtA hai isa prakAra dharma kA lakSaNa aura umake lakSyabhUta ahimAdiko kA kathana hai| ye ahiMsA, sayama aura taparUpa dharma hI sukumAratAne meha tyajI de uttama kSamA vagere pramANenA daza prakAranA dharma kahevAmAM AvI che temAM tapanuM kathana che ethI tapamAM dharmarUpatA si & thAya ja che sUtrakAre samavAyAga sUtramAM zamaNunA daza prakAranA dharmanuM kathana karatA A pramANe ja kahyuM che - "damavihe samaNadhamme paNNatte -ta jahA-khattI, muttI, bhajjave, mahave, lAghave, sacce' sa jame, tave ciyAe babhaceravAse / " A ahiMsA vagere mahAvatemA dharmarUpatA eTalA mATe siddha thAya che ke temAM jInendra prabhunI AjJA prajya pravRtti rUpa dharmanA lakSaNo sadubhAva che A rIte dharmanuM lakSaNa ane tenA lakSyabhUta ahiMsA che ahiMsA, sayama ane tapa rUpa dharma -uTa magaLa

Page #493
anagAradharmAmRtayapiNI TIkA tha0 16 draupadIya chAyA - dharmo maGgalamutkRSTam ahiMsA saMyamastapaH / devA api ta namasyanti, yasya dharme sadA manaH // nanvahiMsA - saMyama - tapo - rUpo dharmo magalamutkRSTamityetadvacaH kimAzAsiddham Ahosvid yuktisiddhamapi ? atrocyate-- ubhayasiddhamapi, tathAhi - jinavacanatyA - dAjJAsiddham anumAnamayavartate - ' ahiMmAsayamataporUpo - dharmo maGgalamutkRSTam iti pratijJA, ' devAdi utkRSTa magalarUpa haiM dazavaikAlikasUtra meM yahI kahA hai "dhammo magalamuTThi ahiMsA sajamo tvo| devA vita namasati jassa dhamme sayAmaNo " dharma hI utkRSTa magala hai / ahiMsA sayama aura tapa ye hI dharma haiM / jisakA antaH karaNa isa dharma se sadA yukta rahatA hai usake liye deva bhI namaskAra karate hai / zakA - ahiMsA, saMyama aura taparUpa dharma meM jo utkRSTa magalarUpatA kahI hai vaha AjJAsiddha hai isaliye kahI hai ki yukti se siddha hai isaliye kahI hai ? bhAvArtha-ahiMsAdikoM meM utkRSTamagalatA kisa pramANa se siddha hai ? Agama se yA anumAna se ? 339 uttara-inameM utkRSTa magalarUpatA Agama aura yukti donoM se siddha hai / jinendra ke vacana hone se inameM AjAsiddhatA hai tathA anumAna se prasiddha hone se yukti siddhatA hai / " dhammo magalamukkiha" ityAdi gAthA dvArA inameM jine dravacanarUpa AgamatA pUrva meM hI pradarzita kI jA cukI hai anumAna prasiddhatA isa prakAra hai-anumAna ke pAMca aga hote sUtrabhAvAta hevAmA khAvI che - " dhammo magalamukkiTu-ahisA sajamo tava / devA vita nama sa ti jassa dhamme sayA maNo " dharma 4 utkRSTa bhagaNa che. ahiMsA sayama ane tapa e ja dhama che. jenu anta karaNa A dhamathI sadA yukta rahe che tene devA paNa namana kare che magaLa rUpa zakA--ahiMsA, sayama ane tapa rUpa dharmane je utkRSTa kahevAmA AvyeA che te AjJAsiddha che mATe kahevAmA Avela cheke yutithI siddha che eTalA mATe kahevAmA Ave che ? bhAvA--ahiMsA vageremA utkRSTa magaLatA kayA pramANuthI siddha che? AgamathI ke anumAnathI ? uttara--mAmA utkRSTa magalarUpatA Agama ane yuti khanethI siddha che jinendranAvacane hevA AmA AjJA siddhatA che temaja anumAnathI prasiddha hovA mahala yukti siddhatA che " dhammo magalamukkiTTha " vagere gAthA vaDe AmA jinendra pravacanarUpa AgamatA pahelA batAvavAmA AvI ja che ane anu

Page #494
128 - mAtA kiMca zramaNasya zAntyAdidazavidhe dharme tapasaH pATho vartate, tasmAt tapodharma iti vijJAyate / tathAcokta samAyAnasUtre-( samavAya 10) "dasavihe samaNadhamme paNNate, va jahA-(1) khatI, (2) muttI (3) ajjave (4) maddave (5) lAghave (6) sacce (7) saname (8) taye (9) ciyA (10) caMbhaceravAse / ____ ahiMsAdInAM jinAzAprayojyamattikasvarUpasya dharmalakSaNasya sadbhAvAda dharmatva siddha / ___ ukta dharmasya lakSaNa, lakSyA ahiMsAdayama moktAH, tatrAhiMsAsayamataporUpo dharma utkRSTa magala bodhyam / tathAcokta dazavakAlikamU-(ma0 bha01) " dhammo magalamukTTi ahiMsA saMjamo tavo / devAvi ta namasati jassa dhamme sayA maNo // " ki vaha apane zarIra ko kRza kareM eva zArIrika sukumAratA kA moha choDe / uttama kSamA Adika jo amaNoM ke dazaprakAra ke dharma kahe gaye haiM, unameM tapa kA bhI kathana AyA hai, ata' tapa meM dharmarUpatA siddha hI hotI hai| samavAyAga sUtra meM zramaNa ke daza prakAra ke dharmoM kA kthana karate hue sUtrakAra ne yahI kahA hai-"dasavihe samaNadhamme paNNatta, taM jahA-khatI, muttI, ajjave, maddave, lAghave, sacce, sajame, tave, ciyAe bbhcervaase| ina ahiMsAdika mahAvatoM meM dharmarUpatA isaliye siddha honI hai ki vahA para jinendra prabhu kI AjJA prayojya pravRttirUpa dharma ke lakSaNa kA sadbhAva pAyA jAtA hai isa prakAra dharma kA lakSaNa aura usake lakSyabhUta ahiMmAdikoM kA kathana hai| ye ahiMsA, sayama aura taparUpa dharma hI sukumAratAne meha tyajI de uttama kSamA vagere pramANenA daza prakAranA dharma kahevAmAM AvI che temAM tapanuM kathana che ethI tapamA dharmarUpatA siddha thAya ja che sUtrakAre samavAyAga sUtramAM zamaNunA daza prakAranA dharmanuM kathana karatA A pramANe ja kahyuM che- "damavihe samaNadhamme paNNatte -ta jahA-khattI, muttI, bhajjave, mahave, lAghave, sacce' sa jame, tave ciyAe babhaceravAse / " A ahiMsA vagere mahAvratomAM dharmarUpatA eTalA mATe siddha thAya che ke teomAM jInendra prabhunI AjJA prayajya pravRtti rUpa dharmanA lakSaNo sadu bhAva che A rIte dharmanuM lakSaNa ane tenA lakSyabhUta ahiMsA va) ahiMsA, saMyama ane tapa rUpa dharma ja u Ta ma gaLa 2 -

Page #495
bhanagAradharmAmRtapiNo TIkA a0 16 draupadIpardhA " varmAdharmavyavasthAyA, zAstramena niyAmakam / taduktA''sevanAd dharmasvadharmastadviparyayAt // " iti, Agama se hI jAta kara sakate haiN| ghaTapaTAdiko kI taraha use spaSTa rUpa se dekhanahIM sakate haiM / isIliye vaha dujJeya hai| jo anumAna aura Agama se gamya hotA hai vaha agni Adi kI taraha kisI na kisI ke pratyakSa rotA hai yaha spaSTa sidvAnta hai| tIrthakara prabhu ne ki jo rAga aura vepa se sarvathA rahita haiM, trikAlavI samasta padArthoM ko jo hastAmalaka vat spaSTa jAnate haiM, 35 vANI ke atizaya se jo yukta hai apane kevalajJAna rUpI Aloka se use vizadarUpa se jAna liyA hai| hama chadmasthoM ke liye inake vacanoM ke sivAya isa vipaya kA niyAmaka aura kucha nahIM hai| ataH unake kathanAnusAra hI dharma aura adharma kA svarUpa hama sasArI jIva jAna sakate haiM yA jAnate haiN| "dharmAdharmavyavasthAyA' zAstrameva niyAmaka, taduktA sevanAt dharmastvadharmastaviparyayAt "-dharma aura adharma ke svarUpa kI vyavasthA karane vAle kevala sarvajJabhagavAn ke vacana svarUpa Agama hI hai| ataH unake dvArA pradarzita mArga kA sevana karanA dharma aura usase viparIta mArga kA sevana karanA adharma hai bhAvArtha-jIvoko dharmakI prApti sarvajJa bhagavAna dvArA pradarzita mArga samajI zakIye chIe ghaTa paTa' vagerenI jema tene spaSTa paNe joI zakatA nathI ethI ja te ya che je anumAna ane AgamathI gamya hoya che te agni vagerenI jema koIne keIne pratyakSa hoya cheA eka spaSTa siddhAta che rAga ane devI sa pUrNa paNe rahita evA tIrthaMkara prabhue-ke jeo trikALavatI badhA padArthone hastAmalAvat spaSTa rIte jANe che, 35 vANInA atizayathI jeo cukata che-pitAnA kevaLajJAna rUpI AkathI tene vizada rUpathI jANI lIdhu che amArA jevA sthAne mATe emanA vacane sivAya A viSayanA niyAmaka bIjuM koI nathI ethI ame temanA kahyA mujaba ja ma bhane amana 2135 eNI zAye chIsa " dharmAdharma-vyasthAyA zAsra meva niyAmaka , tadukkAsevanAt dhamastvadharma sadviparyayAt " dharma bhane sapanA svarUpanI vyavasthA karanAra phakta sarvara bhagavAnanA vacana svarUpa AgAmo ja che ethI temanA vaDe darzAvavAmAM AvelA mArganuM sevana karavuM eja dharma ane tethI viruddha mArganuM sevana karavuM adharma che bhAvArtha sarvajJa bhagavAna dvArA

Page #496
130 dharmakathA _mAnyatvAt iti hetuH / aIdAdivat iti dRSTAntaH iha yo yo devAdimAnyaH sa sa utkRSTa maGgala yathA'rhadAdayaH, ' tathA cAya dharmaH ' ityupanayaH, tasmAd devAdi mAnyatvAdutkRSTa maGgalamiti nigamanam / vastutastu dharmAdharmasvarUpa rumatyAcsthaidurjJeya, kevala satIna rAgAdidoSa ra hitena paJcatriMzadvacanAtizayasapa nena keralinA tIrthakaraNa kevalAlokena suya bhati / chadmasthAnAM tu bhagavadvacanameva niyAmaka, tathAcoktam haiM- 1 pratijJA, 2 hetu, 3 dRSTAnta, upanaya 4 aura 5 nigamana / arhata bhagavAna kI taraha devAdikoM dvArA mAnya hone se ahiMmA, tapa aura sayamarUpa dharma 'utkRSTa magala haiN| isa anumAna vAkya meM " ahiMsA, sayama aura tapa rUpa dharma utkRSTamagala hai " yaha pratijJA hai " devAdikoM dvArA mAnya hone se " yaha hetu hai / " arhanta kI taraha yaha dRSTAnta hai pakSa meM hetu ke duharAne se upanaya aura pratijJA ke duharAne se nigamana siddha haiM jaise -" jo jo devAdikoM dvArA mAnya hotA hai vaha 2 utkRSTa maMgala hotA hai jaise arha - " prabhu ye bhI devAdikoM dvArA mAnya haiM / isa prakAra pakSa meM hetu ke duharAne rUpa upanaya hai isaliye " ve bhI utkRSTa magala svarUpa haiM " isa prakAra pratijJA ke duharAne rUpa nigamanavAkya hai / vAstava meM to dharma aura adharma kA svarUpa sUkSma hone se hama udma sthoM ke liye atyata parokSa hai- isa liye hama use sirpha anumAna yA mAna prasiddhatA A pramANe samajavI joie anumAnanA pAca ageA hAya che- pratijJA' 1, hetu 2, haNTAta 3, upanaya 4, bhane nigamana 4, ahuta bhagavAnanI jema deva vagere dvArA mAnya hAvA badala ahiMsA, tapa ane sayama rUpa dhama utkRSTa-magala che A anumAna vAkayamA " ahiMsA, sayama ane tapa rUpa utkRSTa ma gaLa che " A pratijJA che 8 deva vagere dvArA mAnya hAvAthI A hetu che ahaM tanI jema " A dRSTAta che pakSamA hetune evaDAvavAthI upanaya ane pratijJAne evaDAvavAthI nigamana siddha che jemake " deva vagere dvArA je je mAnya hAya che te te utkRSTa-ma gala hoya che jema a`ta prabhu paNa deva vagere dvArA mAnya che ArIte pakSamA hetune evaDAvavAyI upanaya che, mATe " tee paNa utkRSTa magaLa svarUpa che." ArIte pratijJAne bevaDAvavA rUpa nigamana vAya che vastuta dhama temaja adharmInu svarUpa sUkSma hAvAthI amArA jevA chAsthA mATe te atIva parAkSa che ethI amai kRta tene anumAna ke mAgamathI

Page #497
nagaracarmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA bha0 16 draupadIcaca 333 svayameva bhagavatA-ahiMsAsaMyamatapasAM dharmatva, tathA - teSAmutkRSTamaGgalasvarUpa - tvena prAdhAnya ca narNita, tatrApyahiMsAyA. sarva mUlatvenAnyAt prathama sthAna madattam / tasya sarvamadhAnasyA'hiMsA dharmasya pakAyopamardanasAdhye mUrtipUjane mUlataH samuccheda kevalAnlokena sAkSAt pazyan bhagavAnarhan mUrtipUjanArthamAzA mada yAdityAkAza kusumaminAtyantamasadena vobhyam / spaSTa rUpa se jJAna ke viSaya nahIM ho sakate haiM / ata, aise viSayo meM sarvajJa ke vacana hI pramANa koTi meM agIkAra karanA cAhiye / bhagavAna ne svaya hI ahiMsA, sayama aura tapa meM dharmarUpatA tathA utkRSTa maMgalarUpa hone se pradhAnatA kahI hai / ahiMsA meM jo pradhAna rUpanA kahI gaI hai usakA mukhya kAraNa yaha hai ki vaha samastavarmo kA mUla hai aura isIliye use unho ne sarvaprathamasthAna diyA hai jana yaha bAta hai to vicAranA cAhiye ki bhagavA mUrtipUjA kI AjJA kaise de sakate haiN| kyoM ki vaha pUjA pakAya ke jIvo kI virAdhanA se sAya hotI hai / isa virAjanA meM ahiMsA dharma kA mUlataH hI abhAva samAyA huA hai| arthAt mUrtipUjA meM usa prabhupratipAdita ahiMsA dharma kA sarvathA uccheda ho ho jAtA hai-mUrtipUjA karane vAlA pUjaka ahiMsA dharma kA rakSaka nahI ho sakatA hai- pratyuta use hiMsA kA hI dopa lagatA hai isa prakAra svayaM bhagavAna jaya apane kevala jJAna se isa bAta ko tema nathI ethI evI khAkhatAmA sajJa nA vacanA ja pramANu rUpamA svIkAravA joie bhagavAnane pAte ja ahiMsA, sayama ane tapamA dhama rUpatA temaja utkRSTa magaLarUpa hAvAthI pradhAnatA batAvI che ahiMsAmA je pradhAna rUpatA darzAvavAmA AvI che, mukhyatve tenu kAraNa A pramANe che ke te badhA dhAtu mULa che ane ethI tene maue sau prathama sthAna apyuM che jyAre evI vAta che tyAre ApaNe vicAravu joie ke bhagavAna mRrtipUjAnI AjJA jevI rIte ApI zake tema che ? kema ke te pUjA te SaTkAyanA jIvAnI virAdhanAthI sAdhya hAya che A virAdhanAmAM ahiMsA dharmAMte mukhyatve abhAvanA ja samAveza thaye che tema kahI zakAya che. eTale ke mUrtipUjAmA te prabhu pratipAdita ahiMsA dharmanA sapUrNa paNe uccheda ja thaI jAya che. mUrtipUjA karanAra pUjArI ahiMsA dharmanA rakSaka thaI zakatA nathI ane khIjI rIte te tene hiMsAne doSa ja eDhave paDe che. A rIte jyAre pAte bhagavAna pAtAnA kevalajJAnathI mA

Page #498
bhAra tA ata* para calane se hI ho sakatI hai, isase viparIta mArga para calane se nhiiN| jo jIna dharma ko sAkSAtkAra karanA cAhate hai unakA kartavya hai ki ve sarvajJa bhagavana dvArA kathita mArga kA sevana kare aura usa se bhinna mArga kA parityAga kre| isa prakAra kI pravRtti se ve dharma aura adharma ke svarUpa ke jJAtA pana jAte haiM / isa kathana se zakAkAra kI isa AzakAkA yahA~ parihAra kiyA gayA hai ki jo usameM pahile yaha prazna kiyA ki ahiMsAdikoM meM jo utkRSTa magalarUpatA hai ghara kisa pramANa se hai / sUtrakArane Agama aura anumAna dono pramANoM se unameM utkRSTa maMgalatA siddha kI hai isa kathana se eka bAta aura hameM yaha jJAta hotI hai ki sarvajJa kathita siddhAnta kI jAca ke liye jabataka tarka kA jora calatA rahe buddhimAna tabataka apanI tarkaNA kI kasauTI para use kasatA rahe para jaba tarka kI samApti ho jAye tarkaNA zakti kuThita ho jAveto usa vyakti kA kartavya hai vaha Agama pramANa se hI usa siddhAnta kA anusaraNa kreN| phira use usa viSaya meM tarka karane kI Avazya katA nahI hai kyoMki sUkSmAdika padArtha sarvajJa ke sivAya chadmasthoM ke pradarzita mArga upara cAlavAthI ja jIvA ne dharmonI prApti thai zake tema che enAthI viruddha mAnA sevana thI nahi ethI je jIne dhanu pratyakSa darzana IcchatAhAya. temanI pharaja che ke tee sajJa bhagavAna dvArA kathita mAtu sevana kare ane tenA viruddha mAnA tyAga kare A jAtanI pravRttithI teo dharma ane adharmanA svarUpane jANanArA thaI jAya che A kathanathI zakAkAranI e AAzakAnA ahI parihAra karavAmA AvyA che ke je temA pahelA A panna karavAmA AvyA che ke ahiMsA vagere mA je utkRSTa magaLa rUpatA che te kayA pramANunA AdhAre che ? sUtrakAre Agama temaja anumAna ane-pramANeA thI teomAM utkRSTa maLatA siddha karI che. e kathana vaDe khIjI A vAtanuM paNa jJAna thAya che ke sarvajJa-kathita middhAntanI parIkSA mATe jyA sudhI tarkanI zakita kAyama rahe buddhimAneA tyA sudhI peAtAnI taNAnI kaseATI upara kasatA rahe-paNa jyAre tarkanI zakti mahda thaI jAya-tA zakti kuThita thaI jAya tyAre te vyakti nI pharaja che ke te AgaLa pramANathI ja te siddhAnta nu anu sarAkare pachI te viSayamA ja tene mInamekha karavI joIe nahi kema ke sUkSma vagere padAthA` satta sivAya chadmastheAnA mATe spaSTa rUpathI jANI zakAya

Page #499
nagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA *0 16 draupadIca! svayameva bhagavatA-ahiMsAsaMyamatapasAM dharmatva,tathA - tepAmutkRSTamaGgalasvarUpatvena prAdhAnya ca varNita, tatrApyahiMsAyA.-sarvadharmamUlatvena prAdhAnyA prathama sthAna madattam / tasya sarvapradhAnanyA'hiMsAdharmasya padakAyopamardanasAdhye mUrtipUjane mUlataH samuccheda kevalAlokena sAkSAt pazyan bhagavAnahana mUrtipUjanArthamAzA padadhAdityAkAzakusumamivAtyantamasadeva godhyam / spaSTa rUpa se jJAna ke vipaya nahI ho sakate hai / AH aise viSayoM meM sarvajJa ke vacana hI pramANa koTi meM agIkAra karanA cAhiye / bhagavAna ne svaya hI ahiMsA, sayama aura tapa meM dharmarUpatA tathA utkRSTa magalarUpa hone se pradhAnatA kahI hai| ahiMsA meM jo pradhAna rUpatA kahI gaI hai usakA mukhya kAraNa yaha hai ki vaha samastadharmoM kA mUla hai aura isIliye use unho ne sarvaprathamasthAna diyA hai jaya yaha bAta hai to vicAranA cAhiye ki bhagavA mUrtipUjA kI AjJA kaise de sakate haiN| kyoM ki vaha pUjA pakAya ke jIvoM kI virAdhanA se sAya hotI hai| isa virApanA meM ahiMsA dharma ko mUlataH hI abhAva samAyA huA hai| arthAt mUrtipUjA meM usa prabhupratipAdita ahiMsA dharma kA sarvathA uccheda ho ho jAtA hai-mUrtipUjA karane vAlA pUjaka ahiMsA dharma kA rakSaka nahI ho sakatA hai-pratyuta use hiMsA kA hI dopa lagatA hai isa prakAra svaya bhagavAna jaya apane kerala jJAna se isa bAta ko tema nathI ethI evI bAbatomAM sarvara nA vacane ja pramANa rUpamAM ravIkAravA joIe bhagavAnane pite ja ahiMsA, sayama ane tapama dhama rUpatA temaja utkRSTa magaLarUpa hovAthI pradhAnatA banAvI che ahiMsAmAM je pradhAna rUpatA darzAvavAmAM AvI che, mukhyatve tenuM kAraNa A pramANe che ke te badhA dhamenu mULa che ane ethI tene saue sau prathama sthAna ApyuM che tyAre evI vAna che tyAre ApaNe vicAravuM joIe ke bhagavAna mUrtipUjAnI AjJA kevI rIte ApI zake tema che ? kema ke te pUjA te pakAyanA jIvonI virAdhanAthI sAdhya hoya che A virAdhanAmAM ahiMsA dharmate mukhyatve abhAvane ja samAveza thaye che tema kahI zakAya che eTale ke mUrtipUjAmAM te prabhu pratipAdita ahiMsA jamanA saMpUrNa paNe ukeda ja thaI jAya che. mUrtipUjA karanAra pUjArI ahiMsA manA rakSaka thaI zakatuM nathI ane bIjI rIte te tene hiMsAne deva ja mahilA paDe che. A rIte jayAre pote bhagavAna pitAnA kevalajJAnathI A

Page #500
jaay'gaay' para calanese hI ho maphatI hai, isase viparIta mArga para calane se nhiiN| ataH jo jIva dharma ko sAkSAtkAra karanA cAhate haiM unakA kartavya he ki ve sarvajJa bhagavana dvArA kathita mArga kA sevana kareM aura usa se bhinna mArga kA parityAga kre| isa prakAra kI pravRtti se ve dharma aura adharma ke svarUpa ke jJAtA pana jAte haiN| isa kathana se zakAkAra kI isa AzakAkA yahA~ parihAra kiyA gayA hai ki jo usameM pahile yaha prazna kiyA ki ahiMsAdikoM meM jo utkRSTa magalarUpatA hai para kisa pramANa se hai| sUtrakArane Agama aura anumAna donoM pramANoM se unameM utkRSTa magalatA siddha kI hai isa kathana se eka pAta aura hameM yaha jJAta hotI hai ki sarvajJa kathita siddhAnta kI jAca ke liye jabataka tarpha kA jora calatA rahe budvimAna tapataka apanI tarkaNA kI kasauTI para use kasatA rahe-para jaya tarka kI samApti ho jAve-tarkaNA zakti kuThita ho jAveto usa vyakti kA kartavya hai vaha Agama pramANa se hI usa siddhAnta kA anusaraNa kreN| phira use usa vipaya meM tarka karane kI Avazya katA nahIM hai kyoM ki sUkSmAdika padArtha sarva ke sivAya chadmasthoM ke pradarzita mArga upara cAlavAthI ja che ne dharmanI prApti thaI zake tema che , enAthI viruddha mArganA sevana thI nahi ethI je je dharmanuM pratyakSa darzana IcchatA hoya temanI pharaja che ke teo sarvajJa bhagavAna dvArA kathita mArgonuM sevana kare ane tenA viruddha mArgane tyAga kare A jAtanI pravRttithI teo dharma ane adhamanA svarUpane jANanArA thaI jAya che A kathanathI zakAkAranI e AzakAne ahI parihAra karavAmAM AvyuM che ke je temA pahelA A pazna karavAmAM AvyuM che ke ahisA vagere mAM je utkRSTa magaLa rUpatA che te kathA pramANanA AdhAre che? sUtrakAre Agama temaja anumAna bane-pramANe thI teomAM utkRSTa ma gaLatA siddha karI che e kathana vaDe bIjI A vAtanuM paNa jJAna thAya che ke sarvajJa--kathita siddhAntanI parIkSA mATe jyA sudhI tenI zakti kAyama rahe buddhimAna tyA sudhI pitAnI tarkaNanI kasoTI upara kasatA rahe-paNa jyAre tarkanI zakita mada thaI jAya-tarka zakti muThita thaI jAya tyAre te vyakita nI pharaja che ke te AgaLa pramANuthI ja te siddhAnta nu anuM saraNa kare pachI te viSayamAM ja tene mInamekha karavI joIe nahi kema ke bhUmi vagere padArtho sarvajJa sivAya chagharanA mATe spaSTa rUpathI jANI zakAya

Page #501
anagAradharmAbhRtayariMgI TIkA meM0 16 draupadIcaryA svayameva bhagavatA-ahiMsAsaMyamatapasAM varmatva,tathA - tepAmutkRSTamaGgalasvarUpa tvena prAdhAnya ca varNita, tatrApyahiMsAyA -saparmamUlatvena prAdhAnyAt prathama sthAna madattam / tasya sarvapradhAnanyA'hiMsAdharmasya paTUkAyopamardanasAdhye mUrtipUjane mUlata. samuccheda kevalAlokena sAkSAt pazyan bhagavAnahana mUrtipUjanArthamAjJA pradadhAdityAkAzakusumamivAtyantamasadeva vo yam / / spaSTa rUpa se jJAna ke viSaya nahIM ho sakate hai / ata. aise viSayoM meM sarvajJa ke vacana hI pramANa koTi meM agIkAra karanA caahiye| bhagavAna ne svaya hI ahiMsA, saMyama aura tapa me dharmarUpatA tathA utkRSTa magalarUpa hone se pradhAnatA kahI hai| ahiMsA meM jo pradhAna rUpatA kahI gaI hai usakA mukhya kAraNa yaha hai ki vaha samasnadharmoM kA mUla hai aura isIliye use unho ne sarvaprathamasthAna diyA hai jaba yaha bAta hai to vicAranA cAhiye ki bhagavA mUrtipUjA kI AjJA kaise de sakate haiN| kyoM ki vaha pUjA paTUkAya ke jIro kI virAdhanA se sAya hotI hai| isa virApanA meM ahiMsA dharma ko mUlataHhI abhAva samAyA huA hai / arthAt mUrtipUjA meM usa prabhupratipAdita ahiMsA dharma kA sarvathA unle ho ho jAtA hai-mUrtipUjA karane vAlA pUjaka ahiMsA dharma kA rakSaka nahI ho sakatA hai-pratyuta use hiMsA kA hI dopa lagatA hai isa prakAra svayaM bhagavAna jaba apane kevala jJAna se isa bAta ko tema nathI ethI evI bAbatamAM sarva nA vacane ja pramANu rUpamAM svIkAravA joIe bhagavAnane pite ja ahiMsA, sa yama ane tapamA dharma rUpatA temaja utkRSTa magaLarUpa hovAthI pradhAnatA banAvI che ahiMsAmAM je pradhAna rUpatA darzAvavAmAM AvI che, mukhyatve tenuM kAraNa A pramANe che ke te badhA dharmonu mULa che ane ethI tene maue sau prathama sthAna ApyuM che jyAre evI vAta che tyAre ApaNe vicAravuM joIe ke bhagavAna mUrtipUjAnI AjJA kevI rIte ApI zake tema che ? kama ke te pUjA te pakAyanA jIvonI virAdhanAthI sAdhya hoya che A virAdhanAmAM ahiMsA dharmate mukhyatve abhAvane ja samAveza thayo che tema kahI zakAya che eTale ke mUrtipUjAmAM te prabhu pratipAdita ahiMsA dharmane sapUrNa paNe ucheda ja thaI jAya chemUrtipUjA karanAra pUjArI ahiMsA dharmane rakSaka thaI zakatuM nathI ane bIjI rIte te tene hiMsAne deva ja e paDe cheA rIte jayAre pite bhagavAna pitAnA kevalajJAnathI A

Page #502
34 zratAdharmakathA eva lakSyAH samAlocitAH idAnImarakSyA ucyante - hiMsAdI jinAzAviruddhA _macirbhavati lokAnA tammAdadharmA hiMsAdaya eva tasya dharmalakSaNasyAlakSyA mvnti| dharmAdha svarUpodhanArthaM hi bhagavAna ke nAma-sthApanAdravyabhAva me dena caturvidho nikSepaH pradarzitaH / tatra bhAvAzyake ena tIrthaMkarAzAyAH sadbhAvAd sAkSAt jAnate haiM to phira ve hI mUrtipUjA karane kI AjJA deMge yaha mAnyatA AkAzapuSpa kI taraha sarvadhA asatya hI hai yaha sya samajhane jaisI bAta hai jahA~ hiMsA hai vahA dharma nahIM hai ahiMsA hI saccAdharma hai / isa prakAra dharma ke lakSyabhUta ahiMsA Adi kA yahAM taka vicAra kiyaa| aba usase viparIta hiMsAdikoM kA vicAra karate hai hiMsA Adi pApa haiM-ina meM pravRtti kane kI AjJA jina bhagavAna ne nahI dI hai phira bhI jo pravRtti karate haiM ve usa AjJA se bahirbhUta haiN| ata. jinAjJA se viruddha pravRtti hone se jIvoM ke liye dharma prApti ke inase adharma kI ho prApti hotI hai| jina se jIvoM ko adharma kI prApti hotI ho, ve svayaM adharma hai| hiMsAdika pApo meM adharmatA hone kA kAraNa unameM dharma ke lakSaNa kA abhAva hai / isIliye ye dharma ke lakSaNa ke alakSya hue hai / isa dharma aura adharma ke svarUpa ko samajhAne ke liye bhagavAna ne Avazyaka sUtra meM nAma, sthApanA, dravya aura bhAva vAtane spaSTapaNe pratyakSarUpamA jANe che te pachI te ja mUrtipUjA kaggAnI AjJA Ape evI mAnyatA AkAza puSpanI jema sa pUrNapaNe asatya ja siddha thAya che ApaNe pAtte paNa A vAta samajI zakIe tema chIe ke jyA hiMsA che tyA dharma nathI ahiMsAmA ja sAcA dhama che A rIte dharmAMnA lakSyabhUta ahiMsA vagere ne mATe ahIM sudhI vicAra karavAmA AnyA che have AgaLa tethI viruddha hiMsA vagerenI khAkhatamA vicAra ravAmA Ave che hiMsA vagere pApa che-AmA pravRtta thavAnI AjJA jina bhagavAnane kAine paNa ApI nathI chatA jeo temA pravRtti kare che te te AjJAthI bahibhUta che. ethI jinAjJAnI pratikULa pravRtti heAvAthI jIvAne dhama prAptinA sthAne emanAthI adhamanI ja prApti thAya che. jIvAne jenAthI adhama nI prApti thAya che te pote adhama che hiMsA vagere pApAmA adhamatA hAvAne lIdhe temA dharmanA lakSaNanA abhAva che. eTalA mATe ja te dharmanA lakSaNuthI alakSya thayA che. A dharma ane adhamanA svarUpane samajAvavA - R

Page #503
dharmAmRtaNI TI0 na0 16 draupadIcaca dharmam, anyavidheSvAvazyakepu rAgadvepa hiMsAdidopasadbhAvena mokSamArgopadeze pravRttasya tIrthaMkarasya cA''jJAyA abhAvena na tatra dharmalakSaNa samanugacchati, tepAM mokSasAdhatvAbhAvAdajainadharmapada labdhu-manarddatvAt / tathAcoktamanuyogadvAre -- "se ki ta nAmAsaya ? | nAmAparasayaM jarasa Na jIvarasa vA ajIvarasa vA ke bheda se 4 cAra nikSepoM kA kathana kiyA hai unameM nAma sthapanA aura dravyarapa dharma nikSepa ke ArAdhana karane kI bhagavAna ne jIvoM ko AjJA nahIM dI hai kyoki inase nIcoM ko dharma kI prApti nahIM hotI hai / dharma kI prApti karAne vAlA kevala bhAva nikSeparUpa Avazyaka hai| isakI ArAmanA se hI jIvoM ko dharma prApta huA karatA hai - ataH isa meM hI dharmarUpatA prakaTa kI gaI hai bAkI ke isake atirikta nikSepoM meM Avaiyako meM rAgadveSa aura hiMsA Adi doSoM kA sadbhAva hone se eva mokSa mArga ke upadezapradAna karane meM pravRtta tIrthakaro kI inake ArAdhana karane meM AjJA kA abhAva hone se dharma ke lakSaNa kA samanvaya hI nahI hotA hai| mukti kA jo mAdhaka hotA hai vahI jaina-dharma hai / ina 3 nikSeparUpa AvazyakoM meM mukti kI sAdhakatA kA abhAva hai isaliye ye jainadharma ke padako svama meM bhI prApta nahI kara kate haiN| 235 anuyogadvAra meM yahI bAta kahI gaI hai- se kiM ta nAmAvarasaya ? nAmAvassaya jassa Na jIvassa ajIvarasa AvazyasUtramAM nAma, sthApanA dravya ane bhAvanA bhedathI cAra nikSepA nu kathana karyuM che temA nAma, thApanA, ane dravyarUpa dharmAM nikSepane AgadhavAnI bhagavAne jIvene AjJA ApI nathI kema ke emanAthI jIvene dharmanI prApti catI nathI dharmAMnI prApti karAvanArA kevaLa bhAvanikSeparUpa Avazyaka che enI ArAdhanAthI ja jIvAne dharmonI prApti thAya che. ethI AmA ja dharmarUpatA batAvavAmA AvI che enA sivAyanA khInta nikSepAmA-Avazya'AmA-rAgadveSa ane hiMsA vagere doSAnA saddabhAva hAvAthI ane me kSa mAnA upadeza Apa vAmA pravRtta tIrthaMkarAnI emanI ArAdhanA karavAnI AjJAnA abhAva heAvAthI dharmanA lakSaNane samanvaya ja thatA nathI mukitane! je sAdhaka hAya che te ja jaina dharma che A 3 nikSeparUpa AvazyakemA muktinI sAdhakatAnA abhAva che mATe ee jaina dharmanA padane svapramAye meLavI zake tema nathI anuyAgaDharamA e ja vAta kahevAmA AvI che~~ se kiM ta nAmAvasya ? nAmAvasmaya jassa va jIvarasa ajIbassa vA jIvANa vA

Page #504
353 mAtAdharmakathA jIvANa vA ajIvANa yA tadubhayasma pAtadubhayANa yA Avassapatti nAma phajjA se ta naamaavssy| atha kiM tat nAmAvazyaka ? nAmApa-pasya khalla nIrasya vA anIvasya yA jIvAnA vA ajIyAnAM yA, tadubhayasya yA tadubhayepAnA Avazyakamiti nAma kriyate tadetanAmAvazyakam / ___"se ki ta ThavaNAyarasaya 2 1 jaNa kaTapamme vA potthAmme yA cittakamme vA lepayamme vA gathime vA vedime cA pUrime vA saghAme yA avakhe vA varADae vA ego vA apogo vA sambhAvaThavaNA vA asanbhAvaTavaNA yA Avassaetti ThapaNA Thavijjaha, se ta ThavaNAvassaya / chAyA-atha mi tata sthApanApazyam sthApanAvazyaka yata khalu kApThakama vA pustakama vA citrama vA lepyama vA granthima vA veTima vA parima vA sahAtima vA jIvANa vA ajIvANa vA tadubhayarasa vA tadubhayANa vA Avassae tti nAma kajai se ta naamaavssy| se ki ta ThavaNAvagsaya 1 jaNa kaTTapamme thA potthakammevA cittakamme vA lepakamme vA gathime vA veDhime vA parime vA saghAme vA akkhe vA varADae vA ego vA sambhAvaThavaNA vA asanbhAvaThavaNA vA Avassae tti ThavaNA ThavinnaDa, se ta ThavaNAvassaya ___bhAvArtha-jIva, ajIva athavA tadubhaya svarUpa Adi padArtho meM " yaha Avazyaka hai " isa prakAra nAma saskAra karanA vaha jIva ajIva Adi nAma Avazyaka hai isa nAma Avazyaka meM Avazyaka ke vAsta vika guNAdi kucha bhI nahIM hote haiM-sirpha loka vyavahAra ke liye hI isa prakAra kI vahA para nikSepavidhi karalI jAtI hai kASTha, pustaka citra ajIvANa vA tadubhayassa vA tadubhayANa vA Avassae tti nAma kajjai se ta nAmAvassaya / se ki ta ThavaNAvassaya 1 jaNNa kaTTakamme vA potthakamme vA cittakamme vA leppa kamme vA gathime vA veDhime vA pUrime vA saghAibhe vA avakhe vA varADae vA ego vA aNego pA sambhAvaThavaNA vA asambhAvaThavaNA vA bhAvassaetti ThavaNA Thavijjai, seta ThavaNAvassaya / bhAvArtha-jIva, ajIva athavA tadubhaya svarUpa vagere padArthomAM " A Avazyaka che " A rIte nAma maskAra karo ne jIva ajIva vagere " nAma Avazyaka che A nAma AvazyakamAM Avazyaka nA vAstavikaguNa vagere koI ja hatA nathI phakata lekavyavahAra nA mATe ja A jAtanI tyA nikSe

Page #505
anAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 16 draupadIca yA akSa vA varATaka cA ekopA aneko vA sadbhAvasthApanA vA asadbhAvasthApanA yA ' Avazyaka - miti sthApanA sthApyate, tadetat sthApanAvazyakam / 37 bhAvAvazyakasvapanye gopAldArakAdI Avazyaketi nAmakaraNe nAmnAnAmamAtreNAvazyaka nAmAvazyaka gopAldArakAdirbhavati / sthApanA'pi bhAvAvazyaka eva akSa - zataraja kI goTI Adi meM eka athavA aneka Avazyaka kriyA karane vAle zrAvaka Adi ko tadAkAra athavA atadAkAra likhita citra sthApanA Avazyaka ( nikSepa ) hai yaha sthApanA do prakAra kI hai eka sadbhAva sthApanA aura 2 dUsarI asadbhAvasthApanA ! sajJAna sthApanA meM jisakI sthApanA kI jAtI hai usakI sarva AkRti kotarI rahatI hai - asadbhUta sthApanA meM isa prakAra kI AkRti Adi nahI rahatI hai vazaM para kevala saMketa hI hai jaise zataraja kI goTiyA meM yaha pyAdA hai yaha ghajIra hai, yaha hAthI hai ityAdi sirpha kalpanA hI kalpanA rahatI hai- vahAM unakA koI bhI AkAra kotarA nahIM rahatA hai| nAma nikSepa meM jisa prakAra nAva Avazyaka zUnyatA rahatI hai usI prakAra sthApanA meM bhI yahI bAta rahatI hai kisI gopAla (gvAliye) ke lar3ake kA Ava ika " isa prakAra kA nAma jisa prakAra bhAva Avazyaka rahita nAma nikSepa meM hai usI prakAra bhAva Avazyaka ke svarUpa se zUnya sthApanA nikSepa meM bhI " graha Avazyaka hai " yaha sthApanA nikSepa hai / " bhAve che, 44, pusta, citra bhane akSa-rAtarana nI sogahI vageremA bhe} aneka Avazyaka kriyA karanAra zrAvaka vageraMtu tadAkAra ke atadAkAra lekhita citra-sthApana yAtrazya ( nizeSa ) che A sthApanA e prakAranI che. eka saddabhAva sthApanA ane khIjI amadbhAva sthApanA sadbhAva sthApanAmA jenI sthApanA karavAmA Ave che tenI AkRti sa pUrNa paNe katarela hoya che sad bhUta sthApanAmAM A jAtanI kRti vagere rahetI nathI tyA phakta ma keta ja che. jema caitarajanI seAgaDIemA A pAyadaLa che, A vajI che, A hAthI che vagere phakta kerI phalpanA ja hoya che temA temanI kAipaNu jAtanI AkRti kAtarelI hAtI nathI nAma nikSepamA jema bhAva Avazyaka zUnyatA rahe che temaja sthApanAmA pazu e ja vAta hoya che. koi gAvALiyAnA krmaka' A jatanuM nama jema bhAva Avazyaka rahita nAma pramANe ja bhAva AvazyakatA svarUpathI zUnya sthApanA nikSepamA paNa Avazyaka che" A sthApanA nikSepa che 6 putranu Ava nikSepamA che te bhA mA 43

Page #506
wateisure svarUpazUnye kASThakarmAdau kriyate / ato bhAvye triyamANatvAvizeSAdanayo nasti kazcid bheda ityAzayenAha- "nAmavANa ko paraviseso | chAyA-nAmasthApanayoH yaH prativizeSaH / / atrottaramucyate- 'NAma Apakavia, ThANA itariA thA hojjA ApadiyA jA ' // chAyAnAma - yAvatkathika sthApanA - ityarikA vA bhaveda yAvatkathikA vA / ' NAma Avakahiya ' nAma yAvatkathika svAthryadravyasyAstitvakathA yAva danuvartate ityarthaH, sthApanA tu ' ittariyA nA' itvarita vA salpakArasthAyinI bA' hojjA' syAt yAvatkathikA vA, atha bhAvaH - kAcit sthApanA svAthrya dravyasya sadbhAve'pi, madhyakAla eva nivartate, kAcittu tatsattA yAvadatiSThate " zakA - jisa prakAra bhAva Avazyaka ke svarUpa se zUnya gApAla ke lar3ake Adi meM " Avazyaka " isa prakAra kA nAmanikSeparUpa Avazyaka hai usI prakAra bhAva Avazyaka ke svarUpase zUnya kASTadharma AdikoM meM bhI yahI bAta hai / ataH bhAva Avazyakake svarUpa kI zUnyatA kI apekSA se ina dono meM koI bhI antara nahI hai / to phira ina donoM meM kyA bheda hai ! uttara- "NAma Avakahiya ThavaNA ittariyA vA hojjA AvakahiovA ima prakAra kI zakA ThIka nahIM kyoM ki nAma yAvatkathita hotA hai sthApanA itvarika aura yAvatkathika donoM prakAra kI hotI hai / apane AzrayabhUta dravyakA jabataka astitva-sadbhAva rahatA hai tabataka nAmani kSepa rahatA hai ! itvarika zabda kA artha alpakAlIna hai citra eva akSa AdikoM meM yaha sthApanA alpakAlIna hotI hai| isa prakAra nAma aura 39 88 "" zakA--jema bhAva AvazyakanA svarUpathI zUnya geAvALiyAnA putra vage remA Avazya A jAtanu nAma nikSepa rUpa Avazyaka che temaja bhAva AvazyakanA svarUpathI zUnya kASTakama vageremA paNa e ja vAta che ethI bhAva AvazyakanA svarUpanI zUnyatAnI dRSTie A khanemA koI paNa jAtanA taphAvata nathI, tyAre A khanemA bheda ze! che? hojjA ovakahiA vA ) sthApanA Irika ane uttara--- ( NAma Avakahiya ThavaNA ittariyA vA zakA ceAgya nathI kemake nAma yAvat kathita hoya che yAvatkathita ane prakAranI hoya che. pAtAne AzrayabhUta dravyanu jyA sudhI sakU bhAva-astitva rahe che tyA lagI nAma nikSepa rahe che! irika zabdanA artha alpakAlIna che. citra ane akSa ( ramavAnA pAsA ) vageremA e sthApanA alpakALa mATe hoya che A rIte nAma ane sthApanAmA 7

Page #507
- - bhanagAradharbhAtapiNI TI0 a0 16 propadIcarcA iti / eva ca-nAmasthApanayopizUnyatvenAdhArasAmye'pi bhedaH svastrAvasthAnakAlakRta esa bhagavatA pradarzita / yadyapi gopAladArakAdau vidyamAne'pi kadAcidanekanAmaparivartana loke yAcid dRzyate, tathA ca kAlakRto'pi bhedo nAsti, tathApi-bahuzaH sthale nAmno yAvatkayitvameva dRzyate, nAmnaH parAvartana tu kvacidviralatayopala yate / ato'lpasthalavyApitvena nAmna itvarikatA bhagavatA na virakSitA / nAmno'lpakAlistAralpane tutsUtraprarUpaNApattiriti bodhyam / sthApanAmeM bhAvanikSepakI zunyatAkI apekSAse samAnatA AtI hai to bhI apane2 phAlakI apekSAse inameM isa prakAra bheda-antara mAnA gayA hai| zakA-nAmanikSepa meM jo yAvatkadhikatA pradarzita kI gaI hai, vaha ThIka nahI hai-kAraNa ki hama dekhate hai nAmavAna dravya-gopAladAraka Adi ke vidyamAna rahate hue bhI usa meM aneka nomo kA parivartana hotA rahatA hai / kabhI usakA "Avazyaka" yaha nAma hotA hai, to "indra" yaha nAma rakha liyA jAtA hai| phira "Avazyaka" isa nAma nikSepa meM yAvatkadhikatA kaise A sakatI hai ? uttara-zakA ThIka hai isa prakAra se vicAra karane para kAlakRta antara yadyapi una donoM meM nahIM mAlUma hotA hai to bhI isa bAta kI yahAM para virakSA nahIM hai isakA kAraNa yahI hai ki yaha nAmaparivartana alpaspalavartI honese vyApya hai| yaha bAta saba jagaha nahIM hotii| kahIM 2 hI hotI hai yahA sAmAnyakathana hai-vizeSa nahI / sAmAnyarUpa se nAma zUnyatAnI apekSAthI samAnatA AvI jAya che, chatAye pitApitAnA kALanI apalAvI temAM A jAtane bheda akhtara mAnavAmAM Avyo che zakA--nAma nikSepamA je yAvaskathikatA batAvavAmAM AvI che, te ucita nathI kAraNa ke nAmavALa gopALadAraka vagerenA vidyamAna rahetA paNa temA aneka nAmonu parivartana thatuM rahe che keI vakhate tenuM nAma "Avazyaka rAkhavAmA Ave che te koI vakhata "Indra" nAma rAkhavAmA Ave che te pachI Avazyaka' A nAma nikSepamA yAvaskathita kevI rIte AvI zake che? uttara-zakA ucita che A rIte vicAra karavAthI je ke kALakRta atara teo banemAM jaNAtuM nathI chatAye A vAtanI ahIM vivekSA nathI enuM kAraNe A pramANe che ke A nAma parivartana a5-sthalava levAthI vyApya che, A vAta badhe sthAne hotI nathI keIka koIka sthAne ja hoya che ahIM

Page #508
zrAtAdharma kathA yattu upalakSaNamAtra ceda pAlamadane tayorbhedakavanam - aparasyApi camakArabhedasya sambhavAt ityukta vadutsUtramarUpaNam yathottpabhiyAnAmanikSepe itvarikatAyA. kAcit sabhave'pi bhagavAnutyAdupalakSaNamiti na svIkRta tathaiva sthApanAyA kAlAtiriktasya bhedahetoH kalpane'pyuttama spaNa prasajyeta kAlAnyakRta yAvatkadhika hI hotA hai / isI apekSA ko lakSya meM rakhakara bhagavAna ne usame itvarikatA kA kathana na kara kevala yAvatkadhikatA kA hI kathana kiyA hai yadi nAma meM jo kevala itvarikatA hI mAnI jAvegI to yaha bAta siddhAnta se vahirbhUta hone se mAnane vAle ke liye utprarUpaNA karane kI Apatti kA doSa AvegA- kyoM ki zAstra meM bhagavAna ne nAma nikSepa meM kevala yAvadravya bhavitA hI pradarzita kI hai / "" jo vyakti isa zakA kA isa prakAra se samAdhAna karate haiM ki kAla ke bheda se jo nAma aura sthApanA me bheda kahA gayA hai vaha kevala upalakSaNa mAtra hai - isase anya aneka prakAroM se bhI ina donoM meM paraspara bheda hai yaha bAta jAnI jotI hai" so unakA yaha kathana zAtramaryAdA ke viruddha hai jisa prakAra nAma nikSepa meM kahI 2 itvarikatA hone para bhI bhagavAna dvArA svIkRta na hone se vaha upalakSagarUpa se svIkRta nahI kI gaI hai-usI prakAra sthApanA meM bhI kAlakRta bheda ke sAmAnya kathana che vizeSa nahi sAmAnya rUpathI nAma yAvat kathita ja hAya che. A vAtane sAme rAkhIne ja bhagavAne temA itvarikatAnuM kathana na karatA phakta yAvatkathikatAnuM kathana karyu che je nAmamA phakata iMvarikatA ja mAnavAmA Avaze te! A vAta siddhAntanI bahAra hovAthI mAnanAra mATe utsUtra prarU pA karavA rUpa doSa Apaze kemake zAstramA bhagavAne nAma nikSepamAM phakta cAvanlR-dravya-bhAvitA ja matAvI che je mAMNase A zakAnuM samAdhAna A pramANe kare che ke " kAlanA bhedathI je nAma ane sthApanAmA taphAvata khatAvavAmA AvyA che te phakta upalakSaNa mAtra che. ethI bIjA aneka prakArAthI paNa A khanemA paraspara taphAvata che A vAta spaSTa thAya che " jethI temanu A kahevuM zAstra-maryAdAthI viparIta che. jema nAma-nikSepamA kAIka kAika ThekANe ItrarikatA haiAvA chatAye bhagavAna vaDe svIkRta na heAvAthI te upanakSaNu rUpathI svIkAravAmA AvI nathI, tema sthApanAmA pannu kAlakUta leka sivAya bIjA lUTe 1

Page #509
anagArayAmRtarpiNI TokA ma0 16 draupadIcarcA 541 bhedasya bhagaratAnuktatvAt / etena-" yat kaizcidukta yathA pratimArUpasthApanAdarzanAda bhAvaH samullasati nai nAmazravaNamAditi nAmanyApanayorbhedaH, yathA ce drAde' pratimArUpamthApanAyA,lokasyopayAcitenchA pUjAmati samIhitalAbhAdayodRzyante,naiva nAmendrAdI, ityapi tayorbhedaH / evamanyadapi vAcyamiti tadutsUtraprarU sivAya anya dvArA antara bheda mAnane meM utsana prarUpaNA karane kA dopa AtA hai, kAraNa ki bhagavAna ne kAla kRta bhedake sivAya sthApanA nikSepa meM anya aura kisI dUsarI apekSA se bheda kA kathana nahIM kiyA hai isa prakAra ke kathana se " yaha bAta bhI jo dUsaroM ne kahI hai ki nAma aura sthApanA meM isa prakAra se bhI bheda hai-ki "jisa prakAra ahata kI pratimArUpasthApanA ke degvane-darzana karane se bhAvoM kI jAgRti hotI hai, usa prakAra nAma nikSeparUpa ahaM ta nAma ke sunane se mAvoM kI jAgRti nahIM hotI hai| athavA-indrAdika phI pratimArUpa sthApanA meM jisa prakAra se laukikajanoM kI usa pratimA se kucha bhAgane kI icchA usake pUjana karane kI bhAvanA aura usa pratimA dvArA unake abhilapitamanorayoM kI pUrti hotI huI dekhI jAtI hai usa prakAra nAmarUpa indra meM unakI isa prakAra kI pravRtti aura abhilapita manoratho kI pUrti ronI huI nahIM dekhI jAtI hai| isI taraha aura bhI aisI kaI yAne haiM jo nAma aura sthApanA meM antara karAtI hai| yaha saya kAlakRta bheda ke sivAya utsava prarUpaNa rUpa deSa thaI jAya che kAraNa ke bhagavAne kAlakRta bheda sivAya sthApanA nikSepamA bIjI koI anya daSTie bheda-kathana karyuM nathI A jAtanA kathanathI "A vAta paNa je bIjAoe kahI che ke nAma ane sthApanAmAM A rIte paNa taphAvata che ke "jema ahaM tanI pratimA rUpa sthApanAne jevA eTale ke darzana karavAthI bhAvonI jAgRti thAya che, tema nAma nikSepa rUpe ahaMtanA nAmane sAbhaLavAthI paNa bhAvanI jAgRti hotI nathI athavA te Indra vagerenI pratimA rUpa sthApanAmAM jema laukika mANanI te pratimAthI kaMIka mAgaNI karavAnI IcchA, tenI pUjA karavAnI bhAvanA ane te pratimA vaDe temanA abhilavita manorathonI pUrti thatI dekhAya che tema nAma rUpa IndramAM temanI A jAtanI pravRtti ane abhivaSita manerathAnI pUrti thatI jovAmAM AvatI nathI A pramANe bIjI paNa ghaNI bAbata che je nAma ane sthApa mAmA atara karAve che.

Page #510
tApameyAla paNA janitAnantasamArajanakam / Agame yadidamuraubhyate-"tahAsvANa arahatANa bhagavatANa nAmagoyamavaNayAe mhaaphlN|" iti, tara nAsti nAmanikSepasya vissyH| " arahatANa bhagatANa " ityuktyA tasminnatheM prayuktasya nAmna para zravaNena mahA phalasabhavAt , gopAladArakAdau prayuktasya nAmna ANena tu gopAladvArakAdhartha syaiva godhAdAtmapariNAmadhuddhitatva tasya nAstIti / nAmanikSepasyale bhagato' hetaH smaraNAsabhava., tasya bhAvazUnyatvAt , ana tu nAmagotrAbhyA gaganadahataH sambandha paSThayantapadapayogAdeva darzayatA bhagAtA nAmanikSepo na vivakSitaH / bhAvajina nAma aura sthApanA meM bheda karapanA kA kathana utsUtra prarUpaka zene se ananta sasAra kA janaka hai ataH heya hai| " tahAlyANa arahatANa bhagavatANa nAmagopasavaNayAe mahAphala" Agama meM jo yara sUtra limvA huA dekhA hai usakA abhimAya nAmanikSepa paraka nahIM hai / arthAt-isa sUtra se nAma nikSepa kI puSTi nahIM hotI hai| yadi sUtrakAra ko isa sUtra se jo nAmanikSepa kI puSTi karanA iSTa hotA to "arahatANa bhagava toNa isa pada ke svatantra dene kI koI khAsa AvazyakatA nahIM thii| ataH yaha yAna mAnanI cAhiye ki arahata bhagavAna ke hI nAmagotra ke zravaNa se mahAphala hotA hai| kisI gopAla ke lar3ake meM nikSipta "arahata" isa nAma ke sunane se nhiiN| usa meM prayukta bhI usa nAma ke zravaNa se to kevala usa gopAla dArakarUpa arya kA hI yoSa hotA hai / "arahata " yaha nAma jisarUpa ke saketa se ari A badhu kAlakRta bheda sivAya nAma ane sthApanAmA bheda kalpanAnuM kathana usUtra prarUpaka hevAthI anata saMsAranu janaka che ethI tyAjya che " tadAruvANa araha tANa bhagavatANa nAma goyasavaNayAe' mahophalaM " bhAgamA je A sUtra maLe tene abhiprAya nAmanikSepaparaka nathI eTale ke A sUtra vaDe nAma nikSepa-puSTi thatI nathI jo sUtrakArane A sUtra vaDe nAma-nilepanI puSTi 42 Ta sa tato " araha tANa bhagavatANaM " mA pahana svatatra rUpamAM mUkavAnI kaI khAsa AvazyakatA hatI nahi ethI A vAta mAnI levI joIe ke ahita bhagavAnanA nAma getra-zravaNuthI mahAphaLa prApta hoya che kaI gopALanA patramAM nikSipta "arahata" A nAmane sAbhaLavAthI nahi temAM prayukta paNa te nAmanA zravaNathI te phakta te gopALanA putra rUpa artha nAnAtha sA4 cha " arahata" ma nAma 2 35nA matathI mahata prabhumAM sa ketita thayuM che te rUpanA saMketathI ja gopALanA

Page #511
mamagAradhamanRtavadinI kA 0 16 draupadIcaca 143 haMta prabhu meM bhaketita huA hai-usI rUpa se saketa se gopAla ke putra meM ketita nahIM huA hai| laukika vyavahArake liye hI kevala "arahata" aisA usakA nAma kara liyA gayA hai| nAma nikSepa meM jisakA nikSepa kiyA jAtA hai usa jAti ke dravya, guNa aura karma - kriyA Adi nimitta kI anapekSA rahatI hai ima nimitta ke sadbhAva meM vaha nAma nikSepa kI vipatra nahI mAnA jAtA hai| bhAva nikSepa kA hI vaha viSaya hotA hai ataH yaha nizcita hotA hai ki arasta bhagavAna ke hI nAma gotra ke zravaNa ke mahAphala sUtrakAra ne prakaTa kiyA hai yadi nAmanikSepa se yaha phala prApta hone lagatA to phira bhAvanikSepa kI AvazyakatA hI kyA thI / usake zravaNa mAtra se hI jIvoM ke Atmika bhAvoM meM zuddhirUpa mahAphala kA lAbha hone lagatA / tathA jisakA " arihana " yaha nAma hai vaha svaya arihata prabhu kI taraha mahApavitra, 34 atizayoM sahita 8 prAtizarya Adi vibhUti sapanna ho jaanaa| parantu aisA nahIM hotA hai ata: yaha mAnanA cAhiye ki yaha sUtra bhAvanikSepa kI hI puSTi vidhAyaka hai - nAmanikSepa kA nahIM / nAmanikSepa se bhagavAna arihata kI smRti bhI nahI karAI jAtI hai kAraNa ki vaha nAmanikSepa svaya usa prakAra ke bhAvoM se zUnya hai| anubhUta padArtha kI smRti huA karatI 66 thayu nathI laukika vyavahAra mATe phakta arahe ta '' Avu nAma pADavAmAM nAmanikSepamA jaine nikSepa karavAmA Ave che te jAtinA dravya, guNa ane kamakriyA vagere nimittanI apekSA rahe che A nimittanA sadbhAvamA te nAma-nikSepanA viSaya mAnavAmA AAvatA nathI bhAva nikSepane ja te viSaya hAya che ethI e siddha thAya che ke arahata bhagavAnanA ja nAma gotranA zravaNathI ja sUtrakAre mahAphaLa khatAvyu che jo nAmanizceSathI A La maLI zakayu hAta teA pachI bhAvanikSepanI AvazyatA ja, zI hatI ? tenA RNu mAtrathI ja jIvenI Atmika bhAvAmA zuddhi rUpa mahAphaLanA lAbha thavA mADatA temaja jenu "ariSTha ta " A nAma che te pote arihaMta prabhunI jema mahA pavitra, 34 atizayA sahita, 8 pratihAya vagere vibhUtiethI sapanna thai jAta, paNa AvuM thatu nathI ethI ema samajI levu joie ke A sUtrathI bhAvanikSepanI ja puSTi thAya che-nAma nikSepanI nahi nAma nikSepathI bhagavAna arihaMtanI smRti paNa karavAmA AvatI nathI kAraNa ke te nAma-nikSepa jAte te jAtanA bhAvAthI rAhata che anubhUta padArthanu mANu thayA kare che jenu

Page #512
244 bhAnAdharmakathA hai jisakA "arihaMta" yaha nAma rakhA gayA hai usake dekhane se arihaMta kI smRti ho bhI kaise sakatI hai-smRti to arihaMta kI jaya se makatI ki jaba usameM unakI smRti ke piha hote-ghara svaya usa prakAra ke hetu ho sakatI hai mAnA ki zravaNa phartA zAstra Adiko meM ariharaprabhu ke guNoM kA varNana paDhakara citta meM ukera kara bhale hI "arizta" ima nAmake zravaNa se unakA smaraNa kara sakatA hai| para tu gopAladArakAdI meM kA nAma se unakA smaraNa use nahIM ho sakatA-usa nAma se to usameM hI saketita usa zabda se usa gopAla dArarUpa artha kA hI use ghodha shegaa| yadi arista nAma ke sunane se sunane vAle ko arihata padArtha kA bhAna hotA haito vaha nAma nikSepa kA viSaya nahIM mAnA gayA hai bhAvanikSepa kA hI vara vipaya hai| thor3A ghahata bhI kimI apekSA se sAdRzya hone para eka padArya ko dekhakara sadRza mare padArtha kA smaraNa ho jAtA hai parantu prakRta me gopAladokarapa aritta nAmanikSepa meM aisA kona sA sAdRzya hai jo vara arihata kA smaraNa karA ske| ata' nAma aura gotra ke sAtha sAkSAt bhagavAna arihata kA saba paSThI vibhakti dvArA prarzita karane vAle sUtrakAra ne isa sUtra meM nAmanikSepa kA koI ariha ta" A nAma rAkhavAmAM AvyuM che tene jovAthI ahita smRti paNa kevI rIte thaI zake tema che? smRti te arihatanI tyAre ja thaI zake ke jyAre temA temanI smRtinA cihno hoya, te pote A jAtanA bhAvothI rahita thayela hoya tyAre te kevI rIte temanI smRtinuM kAraNa thaI zake che A vAta ApaNe svI kArI kAkIe tema chIe ke zravaNa-kantu zAstra vageremA arihata prabhunA guNenuM varNana vAcIne cittamA dhAraNa karIne bhale "arihata A nAmanA zravaNathI temanuM smaraNa karI roke che paNa gopALadAraka vageremAM kRta nAmathI tenuM smaraNa thaI zakatuM nathI te nAma vaDe te temA ja sa ketita te zakhathI te gopALadAraka rUpa arthane ja te bodha thaze je arihata nAma zravaNathI sAbhaLanArane arihaMta padArthonuM jJAna thAya che tyAre te nAmanisepano viSaya mAnavAmAM Avyo nathI bhAvanikSepane ja te viSaya che koI paNa rIte thoDu paNa sarakhApaNuM hovAthI eka padArthane joIne tenA sarakhA bIjA padArthanuM smaraNa thaI jAya che paNa prakRtamAM gopALadAraka rUpa arihata nAmanikSepamA evu kaI jAtanuM sarakhApaNuM che ke je te arihaMtanuM smaraNa karAvI zake? ethI nAma ane govAnI sAthe sAkSAta bhagavAna arihaMtane sa ba pa pachI vibhakita vaDe darzAvanArA sUnakAre A sUtramAM nAmanisepane kaI paNa viSaya pratipAnita karyo nathI -'

Page #513
yanagarAdhAmRtaSiNI TIkA0 a0 16 draupadIcarcA 355 vodhakamya nAmna eva zravaNena mahAphamamayaH / eSa sthApanApi bhAvarUpAryazUnyA, sthApanayA bhAvaspAyaraya nAsti ko'pi sambandha / bhAvajinazarIravartinI yA''kRtirAmIta , tasyA AgAzrayimA marammanyo bhAganinena saha tadAnI piyamAna AsIna / yA bhAvajina pazyAstadAnI bhASollAso'pi kasyacit sajAtaH, bhI vipara pratipAdita nahIM kiyA hai| bhAvanikSepa kAhI viSaya isame kahA hai isaliye bhAvajina kA bodha karAne vAle jina 'arihatta' Adi nAmoM ke sunane se hI mahAphala hotA hai aisA mAnanA caahiye| isI prakAra sthApanA nikSepa bhI bhAvarUpa artha se zUnya hai kAraNa ki isakA usake mAna koI saca nahIM hai bhAvajina kI avasthA kI AkRti pApANa Adi kI mRti me "yaha vahI hai" isa prakAra kI kalpanA karane kA nAma sthApanA hai tIyakara prakRti ke udayase samavasa raNAdi vibhUti sahita AtmA kA nAma bhAva jina hai hama moya jina ke zarIra kI jo AkRti hai usakA sabadha vicAriye usa pApANa Adi kI pratimA meM kaise AmakatA hai / kyoM ki isa AkRti kA savadha Azraya AzrayI mAvase ve jina jisakAla me the usI kAla meM unake sAtha thaa| unake nahI rahane para pApANa Adi me isa taraha kA Azraya AzrayI bhAva sabaMdha mAnanA ucita kaise kahA jA sakatA hai, bhAvajina ke sahAra me jima prakara unake sAkSAt darzana se prANiyo ko eka prakAra ne ja viSaya temA batAvyA che ethI jInane baMdha karAvanAra jIna "ari hata" vagere nAma zravaNathI mahAphaLa prApta hoya che Ama samajavuM joIe A pramANe sthApanA nikSepa paNa bhAva rUpa arthathI rahita che kAraNa ke Ano tenI sAthe koI paNa jAtane sa ba va nathI bhAvajInanI avasthAnI AkRti paththara vagerenI mUrtimAM "A teo ja che " A jAtanI kalpanA karavAnuM nAma sthA nA che tIthe karanI prakRtinA udayathI samavasaraNa vagere vibhUti sahita AtmAnuM nAma bhAvajIna che A bhAvajInane zarIranI je AkRti che tenA vize ApaNe paNa vicAra karIye ke paththara vagerenI pratimAmAM tene sabadha kevI rIte AvI zake che kemake te AkRtine sa ba dha Azraya AzrayI bhAvathI te jIna je vALamAM hatA te kALamAM ja temanI sAthe hato temanI gerahAjarImAM pathara vageremAM A jAtane Azraya-AzrayI bhAva sababa mAnya rAkho kevI rIte yogya kahI zakAya tema che? bhAvajInanA dAvamAM jema temanA sa lAta nathI prANIomAM eka jAtane bholArA davA zA 55

Page #514
- - mAtAdharmakathA tathA bhaktyA tAmAkRti smarato janasya bhASollAsaH sabhavA, tadA''terbhAvajinena samandhAt , paratu sthApanAyA AzrayAyayibhAvasambandho nAsti bhArajinena saha / bhAvajinAtmanastanAbAhana sthApanaMtu jinAmArAdha pAcanavida phatumazakya, katha tahi-bhAvajinasampandhAbhAve pratimA bhArajina tadguNa pA smArayitu zaktA bhavet / kA bhAvollAsa hotA hai, umI prakAra se bhakti ke Aveza se bhI unakI usa AkRti kA usa samaya smaraNa karane vAle proNI ko usa prakAra ke bhAvollAsa kA sadbhAva ho sakatA hai| isakA nipedha nahI hai| kyoM ki smRti ke AdhArabhUta jina paramAtmA usa kAla meM svaya vidyamAna haiM / una ke abhAva meM unheM nahIM degvane vAle prANiyoMko bhI unakI usa pratimA se usI prakAra kA bhaugohAsa hotA hai yaha mAnyatA kevala eka kalpanA mAtra hai vAstavika nhiiN| isake samAdhAna ke nimitta jo yaha kahA jAtA hai ki usa pApANa pratimA meM jina bhagavAna kI AtmA kA matrAdikoM dvArA AhvAna kiyA jAtA hai ata. usa pratimA ke darzana se sAkSAt bhAva jinake hI darzana hote hai so yaha mAnyatA sarvathA asatya hai-kAraNa ki mokSa meM prApta AtmAoM kA pASANa Adi pratimAoM meM apanI mAnyatA siddha karane ke liye AhvAna Adi mAnanA gayA jinasiddhAnta se virudva hai mokSa prApta AtmAeN kahI para bhI kisI bhI kAla meM AhvAna karane se nahI AtI haiM aisI jina zAsana kI AjA hai isa taraha se usa pApANa Adi kI AtmAoM kA che. tema bhakitanA AvezathI paNa temanI e Akatina te samaye smaraNa karanAra prANune te jAtane bhAlAsanI anubhUti thaI zake che ane niSedha nathI kemake smRtimAM te AkRtinA AdhArabhUta jIna paramAtmA te kALamA jAte vidyamAna che temanA abhAvamAM temane nahi jenArA prANIone paNa temanI te pratimAthI te pramANe ja bhAllAsa thAya che, A mAnyatA phakta eka kerI kalpanA ja che, vAstavika nathI enA samAdhAna mATe je Ama kahevAmAM Ave che ke te paththaranI pratimAmAM jIna bhagavAnanA AtmAnuM matre vagerethI AvAhana karavAmAM Ave che, ethI te pratimAnA darzanathI pratyakSa bhAvana nA ja darzana thAya che, te A mAnyatA sAva asatya che kAraNa ke mokSamAM prApta AtmAonuM paththara vagere pratimAomAM potAnI mAnyatA siddha karavA mATe AhvAhana vagere mAnavuM che te jana sichAtathI sAva virUdhdha che mokSa prApta AtmAo koI paNa sthAne ane koI paNa kALe AvAhana karavAthI AvatA nathI, evI jIna rAsananI AjJA che. A rIte te paththara - mA

Page #515
__anagAradharmAmRtayapiNI TI0 ma0 16 draupadIyarcA 347 sarvayA kupAracanikadravyAvazyamavat pratimApUjana kurvantaH kArayantazca mithyAdRSTitva prApnuvanti na tu samparatvamiti / dravyAvazyaka-dvividha-Agamato noAgamatazca / yasya jantorAvazyakazAstra zikSitAdiguNopeta bhavati, sa jantustanAvazyakazAstre ziSyAdhyApanarUpayA vAcanayA guru prati praznalakSaNayA macchanayA, punaH punaH sUtrArthAbhyAsarUpayA parAvartanayA, tathA ahvAna hone se AnA mAna liyA jAya to phira usa pratimA meM sajIvatA mAnane meM kyA dopa hai isaliye yaha svIkAra karanA hI cAhIye / ki bhAvajina ke abhAva meM vaha pratimA bhAvajina eva unake guNoM kA smaraNa karavAne meM sarvadhA samarthahI hai| jaba yaha nizcita middhAnta hai to phira isakI pUjanAdi karane karAne se jo manupya samakita kI prApti honA mAnate haiM ve usa vidhavA ki dazA jaise hai jo apane pati kI phoTo yA mUrti ke darzana eva sahavAsa Adi se santAna kI utpatti kI kAmanA karatI ho| isaliye kumAvanika dravya Avazyaka kI taraha yaha pratimApUjanAdi karma karane karAne vAle donoM hI jana mithyAtvarUpa dRSTi ke hI pAtra haiM, samyaktva ke nhiiN| dravya nikSeparUpa Avazyaka, Agama aura noAgama ke bheda se do prakAra kA hai| usame jisa prANI ke Avazyaka zAstra zikSitAdiguNoM se yukta hai vaha prANI usa Avazya zAstra meM, zipyoM kA paDhAnerUpa te AtmAonuM AvAhana hovAthI AvavuM mAnI laIe te pachI te prati mAne sajIva mAnavAmA ze vadhe che eTalA mATe ApaNe A vAta khvIkA ravI ja joIe ke bhAvajananA abhAvamAM te pratimA bhAvajIna ane temanA guNanuM smaraNa karAvavAmA - pUrNapaNe samartha ja che jyAre A siddhAnta nizcita rUpe mAnya thayela che tyAre tenuM pUjana vagere karAvavAthI je leke samakitanI prApti thavI mAne che temanI te vidhavA jevI dazA che ke je potAnA patinI chabI ke mUrtinA darzana ane sahavAsa vagerethI satAna meLavavAnI IcchA karatI hAya! eTalA mATe pravacanika dravya AvazyakanI jema A pratimA pUjana vagere kArya karanAra temaja karAvanAra ane mANase mithyAtva rUpa dRSTinA ja pAtra che, samyakatvanA nathI dravya nikSepa 3pa Avazyaka Agama temaja AgamanA bhedathI be prakAra che temAM je prANI Avazyaka rAsa zikSita vagere guNothI yukta che te mANI te Avazyaka zAstramAM zine bhaNAvavA rUpa vAcanAthI, gurUmati tadda

Page #516
348 GarrrmakathAsUtre dharmakathA vartamAnapyanupayoge sati Agamato dravyAvazyakam, 'natra ogo davva' iti vacanAt / anupayogo bhAvazUnyatA / vAcanA se, guru ke prati tadviSayaka prazna lakSaNarUpa pRcchanA se bAra bAra sUtra aura artha ke abhyAsarUpa parAvartana se tathA dharmakathA se vartamAna hotA huA bhI anupayukta avasthAsapanna hone se Agama kI apekSA dravya Avazyaka hai | anupayoga kA nAma hI dranya hai / bhAvArtha - " bhUtasya bhAvino vA bhAvasya hi kAraNa tu yaloke tahavyam " yaha dravyanikSepa kA lakSaNa hai| bhUtaparyAya yA bhaviSyat paryAya kA jo kAraNa AdhAra hotA hai, vaha dravya hai jisa prakAra kisI rAjA ke yuvarAja ko rAjA kaha diyA jAtA hai yadyapi vaha abhI vartamAna meM rAjArUpaparyAya se yukta nahIM hai-Age use rAjaparyAya prApta hogI, parantu phira bhI use vyavahAra meM loga rAjA kahate hai / yaha bhaviSyata paryAya kI apekSA dravya nikSepakA viSaya hai / jo pahile rAjA thA - kAraNa vaza jana vaha rAjagaddI kA parityAga kara detA hai taba bhI loga use rAjA kahate haiM / yahA usa rAjA meM yadyapi vartamAna samaya me rAjaparyAya se yuktatA nahI hai tau bhI bhUtakAla kI apekSA se hI use rAjA kahA jAtA hai| yaha bhUtakAla kI apekSA se rAjaparyAya kA AdhAra hone ke kAraNa dravya nikSepa kA viSaya hai prakRta me isa nikSepa kI AyojanA isa prakAra se 27 viSayaka prazna lakSaNa rUpa pRcchanAthI, vAravAra sUtra ane anA abhyAsa rUpa parAvatanathI tathA dhayAthI vartamAna hovA chatAye anupayukta avasthA sa panna hAvAthI AgamanI apekSA dravya Avazyaka che, anupayeAganu nAma ja dravya che bhAvArthabhUtasya bhAvino vA bhAvatyahi kAraNa tu yallAke tad dravyam A dravya nikSepanu lakSaNa che. bhUta-paryAya ke bhaviSyata paryAyane je kAraNa AdhAra hAya che, te dravya che jema keAI rAjAnA yuvarAjane rAjA kahI devAmA Ave che. jo ke te vamAnamAM rAjA rUpa paryAyathI yukata nathI AgaLa tene rAja paryAya prApta thaze, chatAye tene vyavahAranA leke rAjA kahe che A bhaviSyata paryAyanI apekSA dravya nikSepane viSaya che je pahelA rAjA hatA paNa kAI kAraNusara rAjagAdine te parityAga karI de che, tyAre paNa loko tene rAjA kahe ahIM te rAjAmA ne ke vartamAna samayamA rAja paryAyathI cutatA nathI chatAye bhUtakALanI apekSAthI tene rAjA kahevAmA Ave che A bhUtakALanI apekSAthI tene rAjA kahevAmA Ave che A bhUtakALanI apekSAthI rAjaparyAyanA AdhAra DAvA badala dravpa nikSepanA viSaya che prakRttamA A ___

Page #517
bhanagAradharmAmRtApiNI TI0 10 16 draupadIcarcA 342 jaba no nAgamato dravyAvazyakAAnyate-A no ganda sarvathA pratipedhe dezataH pratipeye'pi ca vartate / tathA ca sarvathA-nAgamAbhAvamAzritya dravyAvazyaka, tathA hotI hai ki jo vartamAna meM Avazyaka zAstra kA jAtA nahI hai Age bhaviSyat kAla meM usa zAstra kA jAtA hoMge use tathA jo mRtakAla meM usa zAstra kA jJAtA thA ara vartamAna kAla meM usakA jJAtA nahIM haiuse Avazyaka isa prakAra jAnanA yA kahanA yahavyanikSepa kI apekSA Avazyaka hai| isake mUla meM do bheda haiM ? Agama dravya nikSepa aura dUsarA noAgamadravyani / Avazyaka zAstra Adi kA jo jAtA ho, ziSyoM ko jo use paDhAtA ho, usa cipayapha guma Adi ke nikaTa jo tAtvika carcA Adi bhI karatA ho isa prakAra vAcanA, pracchanA-paryaTanA anuprekSA aura dharmopadezarUpa pAco prakAra ke svAdhyAya se jo usakI paryAlocanA kara rahA hai parantu usame upayoga nahIM hai-anupayukta hai vaha jAgama kI apekSA dravya Avazyaka hai| isameM Avazyaka zabda ke artha kA jJAna hI AgamarUpa se vivakSita hai / ataH Avazyaka zAstra kA jJAtA hotA huA bhI usame anupayukta AtmA Agama kI apekSA dravya Avazyaka hai yaha bAta nizcita huii| no Agama kI apekSA dravya Avazyaka isa prakAra hai-jA Agama kA sarvathA abhAva yA Agama ke eka deza kA abhAva vivakSita hotA janA e rIte hoya che ke vartamAnamAM je AvanAyaka zAstrane rAtA nathI, bhaviSyakALamA te zAstrane jJAtA thaze tene temaja je bhUtakALamAM te rAjane jJAtA hate hamaNuM vartamAnakALamAM tene rAtA nathI tene, "Avazayaka ? A rIte jANavuM ke kahevu A dranilepanI apekSAe Avazyaka che enA mA rUpe be bheda che-1 Agama dravya nilepa ane bIje nokhAgama dravya nipho Avasyaka rAstra vagerene je jJAtA hoya, je ziSyane bhaNAvate hoya. tada viSayaka gurU vagerenI pAse jaIne je tAtvika carcA vagere paNa karate hoya. A rIte vAcanA, prara nA, paryaTanA, anuprekSA ane dharmopadeza upa pAce jAtanA svAdhyAyathI je tenI polacanA karI rahyo che, paNa temA tene upara ga nathI, anupayukata che, te AgamanI apekSAdravya " Avazyaka " che emA Avazyaka rAbdanA arthanuM jJAna ja Agama rUpathI vivakSita che evI Avazyaka zAstranA jJAtA hovA chatAye temAM anupayukata AtmA AgamanI apekSA dravya Avazyaka che, A vAta siddha thaI che noAgamanI apekSA dravya Avazyaka e pramANe che ke jyA Agamane saMpUrNapaNe abhAva ke Agamane eDa dezane abhAva vivalita hoya che te no

Page #518
raamkssmaa dharmakathayA vanamAnIpyanupayoge sati Agamato dravyApazyA , 'praNupanogo davya' iti vacanAt / anupayogI mAnazUnyatA / vAcanA se, guru ke prati talipayaka prazna lakSaNarUpa pRcanA se bAra bAra sUtra aura artha ke abhyAsarUpa parAvartana se tathA dharmakayA se vartamAna hotA huA bhI anupayukta asthAsapanna hone se Agama kI apekSA dravya Avazyaka hai / anupayoga kA nAma hI dravya hai| bhAvArtha-" bhUtasya bhAvinobA bhAvasya hi kAraNa tu yalloke tadra vyam" yaha dravyanikSepa kA lakSaNa hai| bhUtaparyAya yA bhaviSyat paryAya kA jo kAraNa AdhAra hotA hai, vaha dravya hai jisa prakAra kisI rAjA ke yuvarAja ko rAjA kaha diyA jAtA hai yanyapi vaha abhI vartamAna meM rAjArUpaparyAya se yukta nahIM hai-Age use rAjaparyAya prApta hogI, parantu phira bhI use vyavahAra meM loga rAjA karate hai| yaha bhaviSyat paryAya kI apekSA dravya nikSepakA viSaya hai / jopahile rAjA thA-kAraNa vaza jara vaha rAjAgadI kA parityAga kara detA hai-taba bhI loga use rAjA karate haiN| yahAM usa rAjA meM yadyapi vartamAna samaya me rAjaparyAya se yuktatA nahI hai to bhI bhUtakAla kI apekSA se hI use rAjA kahA jAtA hai| yaha bhUtakAla kI apekSA se rAjaparyAya kA AdhAra hone ke kAraNa dravya nikSepa kA viSaya hai prakRna me isa nikSepa kI AyojanA isa prakAra se viSayaka praznanA lakSaNa rUpa pUchanAthI, vAraMvAra sUtra ane arvanA abhyAsa rUpa parAvartanathI tathA dharmakathAthI vartamAna hovA chatAye anupayukta avasthA saMpanna hovAthI AgamanI apekSA dravya Avazyaka che, anupaganuM nAma ja dravya che lApArtha--" bhUtasya bhAvino vA bhAvatya hi kAraNa tu yallAke tad dravyam" A dravya nikSepanuM lakSaNa che bhUta-paryAya ke bhaviSyata paryAyane je kAraNa AdhAra hoya che, te dravya che jema keI rAjAnA yuvarAjane rAjA kahI devAmAM Ave che je ke te vartamAnamA rAjA rUpa paryAyathI yukata nathI AgaLa tene rAja paryAya prApta thaze, chatAye tene vyavahAranA loko rAjA kahe che A bhaviSyatA paryAyanI apekSA dravya nikSepane viSaya che je pahelA rAja hatuM paNa koI kAraNasara rAjagAdine te parityAga karI de che, tyAre paNa le ke tene rAjA kahe che. ahIM te rAjAmA je ke vartamAna samayamAM rAja paryAyathI yukatatA nathI chatAye bhUtakALanI apekSAthI tene rAjA kahevAmAM Ave che A bhUtakALanI apekSAthI tene rAjA kahevAmAM Ave che A bhUtakALanI apekSAthI rAjaparyAyane AdhAra havA badala 5 nikSepane vinaya che prakRtamA A

Page #519
phera dhanagAradharmAmRtavarSiNa 0 0 16 drauparIcarcA 1 nobhAgamato vyAvazyakamucyate- yA no zabda sarvathA pratiSedhe dezataH pratiSedhe'pi ca vartate / tathA ca sarvathA - jAgamAbhAvamAzritya dravyAvazyaka tathA hotI hai ki jo vartamAna me Avazyaka zAstra kA jJAtA nahI hai Age bhaviSyat kAla meM usa zAla kA jJAtA hoMge use tathA jo bhUtakAla meM usa zAstra kA jJAtA thA atra vartamAna kAla me usakA jJAtA nahIM haiuse Avazyaka isa prakAra jAnanA yA kahanA yahadravyanikSepa kI apekSA Avazyaka hai| isake mUla me do bheda haiM ? Agama dravya nikSepa aura dUsarA noAgamadravyanikSepa | Avazyaka zAstra Adi kA jo jJAtA ho, ziSyoM ko jo use paDhAtA ho, usa viSayaka guru Adi ke nikaTa jo tAtvika carcA Adi bhI karatA ho isa prakAra vAcanA, pracchanA - paryaeer anuprekSA aura dharmopadezarUpa pAco prakAra ke svAdhyAya se jo usakI paryAlocanA kara rahA hai - parantu usame upayoga nahIM hai-anupayukta hai vaha Agama kI apekSA dravya Avazyaka hai / isameM Avazyaka zabda ke artha kA jJAna hI AgamarUpa se vivakSita hai / ataH Avazyaka zAstra kA jJAtA hotA huA bhI usame anupayukta AtmA Agama kI apekSA dravya Avazyaka hai yaha bAta nizcita huI / no Agama kI apekSA dravya Avazyaka isa prakAra he jarA Agama kA sarvathA abhAva yA Agama ke eka deza kA abhAva vivakSita hotA janA e rIte hAya che ke vartamAnamA je Avazyaka zAstranA jJAtA nathI, bhaviSyakALamA te rAane jJAtA thaze tene temaja je bhUtakALamA te zAstranA jJAtA hateA hamaNA vartamAnakALamA tene jJAtA nathI tene, ' Avazyaka rIte jANyu ke kahevu AdrayanikSepanI apekSAe Avazyaka che enA mULa rUpe e bhedo che-1 Agama dravya nikSepa ane bIjo nAAgama dravya nikSepa Avazyaka rasAstra vagerene je jJAtA hoya, je ziSyAne bhaNAvatA hoya, ta viSaya gurU vagerenI pAse jaIne je tAtvika carcA vagere paNa karatA hAya, A nA rIte vAcanA, praznanA, paTanA, anuprekSA ane dharmopadeza rUpa pAce jAtanA svAdhyAyathI je tenI paryAlAcanA karI rahyo che, paNa temA tene upa yAga nathI, anupayukata che, te AgamanI apekSAdravya ' Avazyaka ? che emA Avazyaka rAkhyanA arthanuM jJAna ja Agama rUpathI vivakSita che evI Avazyaka gAmanA jJAtA hovA chatAye temA anupayukata AtmA AgamanI apekSA dravya Avazyaka che, A vAta siddha thai che nAAgamanI apekSA dravya Avazyaka e pramANe che ke jyA AgamanA sapUrNa paNe abhAva ke AgamanA eka dezane abhAva vivakSita hoya che tene

Page #520
zAnAdharmakathAsUtre 250 dezata AgamAmAnamAzritya - naagmtm|tt-tritri dham- jJazarIradravyAnazyaka, bhavyazarIrayApazya tadvayanirikta dravyAzyA ceti / hai - vaha no Agama kI apekSA se dvaya Avazyaka mAnA gayA hai| " no Agama " meM no zabda sarvathA Agama ke abhAva kA apanA usake eka deza ke abhAva kA ghodhaka hai / hamake zArIradratyAyaka, bhavyazarIradravyAvazyaka, aura tadvyatirikta dravyAvazyaka, isa prakAra tIna bheda haiN| Avazyaka zAstra kA jo pahile (bhUtakAla meM ) jJAtA tathA dUsaroM ke liye isa zAstra kA upadeza Adi bhI jisane pahile diyA hai aise jIva kA acetana zarIra zarIradravyAvazyaka he jo jIva isa samaya Avazyaka zAstra kA jJAtA nahI hai bhaviSyat kAla meM usakA jJAtA banegA usakA vaha sacetana zarIra bhaviSyat kAla meM Avazyaka zAstra ke jJAna kA AdhAra hone kI apekSA se, bhavyazarIradravyAvazyaka hai| tadvyatiriktadravyAvazyaka laukika kuprApacanika aura lokottara ke bheda se 3 prakAra kA hai| laukikajanoM dvArA Acarita Avazyaka karma laukika dravya Avazyaka hai / jaise rAjasabhA me jAne vAle rAjA, yuvarAja, ar (kohapAla ) Adi jana prAtaH kAla me uThakara rAjasabhA me jAne ke liye prathama prAbhAtika vidhiyo se nipaTate hai-mugkha dhote hai, dAnoM ko tala bhAgabhanI apekSAthI dravya Avazyaka bhAnavAlA sAcyo che " noAgama " bhA ne zabda AgamanA sa pUrNapaNe abhAvanA ke tenA eka dezanA abhAvane Adhaka che. tenA jJazarIra drAvakSya, bha~zarIra dravyAgazyaka ane takRti rikata dravyAvazyaka A pramANe traNa bhede che Avazyaka zAstrane je pahelA ( bhUtakALamA ) jJAtA hatA temaja khIjAo mATe A zAstrane upadeza vagere paNa jeNe pahelA ApyA che evA jIvanu acetana zarIra jJa zarIra draSyAvazyaka che je jIva atyAre Avazyaka nAstranA jJAtA nathI, bhaviSyakALamA tenA jJAtA thaze tenu te sacetana zarIra bhaviSyakALamAM Avazyaka zAstranA jJAnane AdhAra hAvAne kAraNe bhavya zarIra dravyAvazyaka che tathyatirikata dravyAvazyaka laukika kuprAvanika ane leAkeAttara ema traNa prakAranA che laukika mANusA vaDe Acarita Avazyaka kama laukika dravya Avazyaka che jema rAjasabhAmA janArA rAjA, yuvarAja, talavara (kaiTTapAla) vagere le savAre uThIne rAja sabhAmA javA mATe prathama prAbhAtika vidhiyethI paravAre che, mukha e che,

Page #521
- -- anagAradhAmRtaSiNI TI0 a0 16 draupadIcacarcA jJAtaganiti-jJa, tasya zarIra jagarIra nadeva nyAvazyakamiti vigrahaH / jIva parityaktamAvazyakazAsagAnavataH garIra jagarIradravyAvazyam / yaH kazcid jIvaH janmakAlAdArabhya anenaiva Atena - gRhItena zarIrasamundraga, ninopadipTena bhAvena Avazyakamityetat pada-zAsa AgAmini kAle zibhipyate na tAdanchipate, tajjIvAdhiSThita zarIra bhavyagarIradravyApazyAmiti / garIra-bhavyazarIravyati rikta dravyAvazyaka triviyam-lorika, kumAracanika, lokottarika ceti / laukika dravyAvazyam ' ye rAjezvaratalabarAdaya prabhAtasamaye-mukhadhAvanadantaprakSAlana-tela-kaGkataka-marpapa-durvA-darpaNa-dhUpa-puSpa-mAtya-gandha-tAmyUla vanAdikAni dravyAvazyakAni kurvanti, kRtvA pazcAd rAmakuladevakulAdau gacchanti, tat-tepA sambandhimugvadhApanAdi / kumAvanika dravyAvazyakam ' ye ime carakacIrikAdayaH pApaNDamthA , indraskanda-rudra-zira-caizravaNa-Teva-nAga-yakSa-bhUta-mukundA''ryA-durgA- koTTakriyA NAm - upalepanasamArjanA''paNadhUpapuppagandhamAlyAdikAni dravyApazya kAni kurvanti tepA tad indraskandAderupalepanAdi / kutsita mavacana yepA te kupravacanA stepAmida kumAvacanikam / upalepana candanapaGkena, samArjana-snapanAnantara vastreNa jalaponchanam AvarpaNa-gandhodakena, 'gulAbajala ' ityAdi bhApApasiddhena / _ nAmAvazyam-AvazyaphnAmako gopAladArakAdiH, sthApanAvazyakam-Ava sApha karate ha, snAna karate hai| sugadhita tela lagAte he ityAdi Avazyaka kArya karate haiN| pIche rAjasabhA me yA devakula me jAte hai| unakA yaha mukha dhAvana Adi kArya laukika dravya Avazyaka hai| caraka cIrika Adi pAkhaDiyo dvArA jo indra, skanda, rudra, vaizravaNa, deva, nAga aura yakSAdikoM kI mRtiyo kA cadana se lepana, abhiSeka karAne ke bAda vastra se mUrtistha jala kA pochanA madira meM yA una mUrtiyo para gulAva jala kA chiDakAva Adi karanA ye saba kuprAvacanika dravyAvazyaka hai| dAta sApha kare che, sanAna kare che, sugadhita tela lagAve che, vagere Avazyaka kAryo kare che tyArapachI rAjasabhAmA athavA te devakuLamAM jAya che temanA mukha paivu vagere kAma laukika-dravya Avazyaka che caraka cIrika vagere pAkha Dio vaDe je indra, anda, rUdra, ziva, vaizravaNa deva, nAga ane yalo vagerenI mRrtionu cadanathI abhiSeka karAvyA bAda vastrathI mUrtinA pANIne lUchyuM, madiramAM ke te mUrtio upara gulAbajaLanuM siMcana vagere karavuM A badhu kupAvacanika drAvazyaka che. A pramANe nAma sthApanA ane dravyane bhedathI A

Page #522
352 mAtAdharma kathA ikakriyA kasyacit karmAdiSu pratikRtiH yAca Avazya kopayogananyA dehAnamakriyA yAvazyakeSu upayogAgApena caraNaguNarahitatvena ca karmanirjarAjana kalAmAvAdAga catvana jinAlA nAsti, tasmAdetatmAna yaka dharmapAcya na bhavatIti nizrayAdayameva / kotasiyAkapatra 1 tIna isa prakAra nAma, sthApanA aura dravya ke bheda se yaha prakAra kA hotA hai| kisI gopAla ke puna kA "( Avazyaka " isa prakAra kA kRtanAma saskAra nAma Avazyaka hai| Avazyaka syAo se yukta kisI vyakti kI kASTha Adi meM tadAkAra rUpa se yA anadAkArarUpa se pratikRtiko kalpanA karanA yA use banAlenA yaha sthApanA Avazyaka hai| Avazyaka meM upayoga se zUnya prANI ko jo bhI Agama aura no Agama kI apekSA se kriyAe~ hai ve sana dravya Avazyaka haiN| ina tInoM Ava iko me upayoga - bhAvarUpa - Avazyaka ke abhAva se tathA cAritraguNa tadanukUla pravRtti ke AcaraNa se rahita hone se karmo kI nirjaga karAne meM sAdhakapanA nahIM hai / ata' jinendradeva ne inake ArAdhana karane kI AjJA pradAna nahI kI hai| dharma ko hI ArAdhana karane kI unhoMne AjJA dI hai kyoMki vahI karmo kI nirjarA karAne meM sAdhaka hai| ina tInoM meM karmo kI nirjarA karAne kA abhAva hone se dharmasvarUpatA nahI hai / dharmapada vAcya bhI ye nahI haiM / isIliye ye tIno dharma ke lakSaNa se zUnya hone se usake alakSya hai, aisA samajhanA cAhiye / lokottarika dravya Avazyaka traNa prakAranu hAya che kAI gApALanA putrane Avazyaka mA rIte kareaA saskAra nAma Avazyaka che. Avazyaka kriyAethI yukata kei vyakitanI kAi vageremA tadAkAra rUpathI ke atadAkAra rUpathI pratikRtinI kalpanA karavI ke pratikRtinu nirmANa karavu te sthApanA Avazyaka che. AvazyakamA upayAgathI rahita prANInI je kapaNu Agama ane nA AgamanI apekSAthI kriyAe che te badhI dravya Avazyaka che A traNe AvazyakAmA upayega bhAva rUpa AvazyanA abhAvathI temaja cAritraguNa tadanukuLa pravRttinA AcaraNa vagara thaI javAthI karmonI nirA karAvavAmA sAdhakapaNu nathI tethI jInendra deve temanA ArAdhananI AjJA ApI navI dharmanI ArAdhanA karavAnI ja tee zrIe AjJA ApI che ke ke vaja karmonI nirjarA karAvavAmA sAdhaka che A traNemA karmonI nirA karAvavAne abhAva hovAne kAraNe dha svarUpanA nathI e dhama padya vAcya paNa nathI tethI A traNe dharmonA lakSaNathI rahita hAvAne kAraNe tenA alakSya che ema samajavu oie. sAmAyika vagere lAphe

Page #523
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 16 draupadIcarcA canokta sadapi jinAjJAnAthai sacchanda nihAribhirmUlottaraguNarahite pakAyaniranu phampairanupayogapUrva kriyamANa sAmAyikAdikam taca dharmapadavAcya na bhavitumarhati, vanApi nirjarAjanakatvAbhAvena niveyalyA jinAjJAyA AbhAvAt / 353 evamena nAmajina' sthApanAjinastathA dravyajinazca nirjarAjanattvAbhAvA dArAdhyatvena jinAjJAyA abhAvAt / tadArAna dharmapadavAcya na bhavitumaIti / Avazyaka samAyika Adi hai inake karane kA vidhAna yadyapi pravacana zAstra meM vihita hai to bhI use jo dharma kA alakSya batAyA gayA hai usakA kAraNa yaha hai ki ye jana jinadeva kI AjJA se vahirbhUta bane hue, svecchAcArI, mRlaguNa aura uttara guNo se rahita eva pakAya ke jIvoM kI rakSA karane meM AsAvadhAna manuSyo dvArA anupayogapUrvaka karane meM Ate haiM tana ye dravya AvazyakarUpa se kahe jAte haiM / aura isIliye ye dharmapada ke vAcya nahI hai arthAt dharmarUpa nahIM haiM / jahA dharmarUpatA nahI hai vahA karmoM kI nirjarA kArakatva bhI nahI hai / yaha sarvasammata siddhAnta hai| bhagavAna ne jo ima avasthA meM inheM vidheya nahIM kahA hai usakA yahI kAraNa hai / ataH jisa prakAra nAma Avaupaka, sthApanA Avazyaka aura dravya ovazyaka ye tIna nikSepa ArA rUpa se tIrthakara prabhu ne anavidheya kahe hai, usI prakAra se nAmajina sthApanAjina tathA dravyajina bhI ArA ya nahI haiM / inakI ArAdhanA karane meM jo dharma kI prApti honA kahate hai yA mAnate haiM unheM jina ttara dravya Avazyaka che pravacana zAstramA emanA AcaraNanu vidhAna vihita che chatAye ene je dharmanA alakSya rUpamA batAvavAmAM Avye che tenI mata lakha e che ke jyAre te jInadevanI AjJAthI hibhUta khanelA svecchAcArI, mULaguNu temaja uttarAthI rahita ane SaTakAya jAnI rakSA karavAmAM asAvadhAna mANase vaDe anupayoga pUrvaka AcaravAmA Ave tyAre te drazya Avazyaka rUpamA kahevAya che ethI te dharma paDha vAcya nathI eTale ke dhama rUpa nathI jyA dharmarUpatA nathI tyA karmInI nirA kAratA paNa nathI A samA ya siddhAnta che bhagavAne je A avasthAmA emane vidheya kahyA nathI tenu kAraNa paNa e ja che. eTalA mATe jema nAma Avazyaka, sthApanA Avazyaka ane dravya Avazyaka A traNa nikSepe ne ArAvya rUpathI tIyakara prabhue avidheya kahyA che, temaja nAma jina, sthApanA jita temaja dravyajina paNa ArAdhya nathI emanI ArAdhanA karavAmA je dharmonI prApti thavI khatAvavAmA Ave che ke mAnavAmA Ave che, temane jina bhagavAnanI zrA 45

Page #524
maay' eva ca pratimApUjanamapi dharmalakSaNasya lakSyaM na bhavati. tatra dharmatvAmASa nizcayAt / mokSakAgo jinapratimA pUjayaMta' ityevamahato bhagavana AzAyAH pravacane'nupalabdhaH / dharmavipaye sarvara bhagavadAzopalabhyate-dRzyate hi AvazyayArtha magara bhagavAna kI AjJA se paribhUta samajhanA cAhiye / yadi ina nikSepoM kI yA sthApanAnikSepa kI ArAdhanA karane se Arodhaka jIvoM ko dhame kA lAbha hotA to ve unakI ArAdhanA karane kA mavya jIvoM ko aba zya 2 upadeza dete| isa prakAra kI svamanaH karipata pravRtti se unakI pUjA Adi karane meM paTUkAya ke jIvoM kI kitanI virApanA hotI hai yaha eka svAnubhavagamya bAta hai| ataH jahA~ Arabha hai vahA dharma nahIM hai| jahA dharma nahIM hai usakI ArAdhanA se karmo kI nirjarA bhI nahIM ho sakatI hai| isa prakAra se nAma sthApanA aura dravyajina Adi tIna nikSepa bhI dharma ke lakSaNa se zUnya rone se usake alakSya mAne gaye hai / jaya sthApanA jina hI usaphA alakSyabhUta hai, to phira jina kI pratimA banAkara usakI pUjA Adi kArya bhI dharmalakSaNa se zUnya hone se vaha bhI usakA alakSya hai aisA nizcita ho jAtA hai bhagavAna ne isa prakAra kI AjJA zAstra meM kahIM bhI nahI dI hai " mokSakAmo jina pratimA pUjayet" ki mukti kI abhilASA vAlA prANI jina pratimA kI pUjA kreN| dharmakI ArAdhanA karane kI hI unhoM ne Agama meM AjJA AjJAthI bahibhUta ja samajavA joIe A nikSeponI ke sthApanA nikSepanI ArAdhanA karavAthI ArAdhaka jIvone dhamane lAbha thatuM hoya tyAre to teo temanI ArAdhanA karavA mATe bhavya jIne cekasa upadeza ApatA A rIte pitAnA manathI ja kalpanA karIne temanI pUjA vagere karavAmAM SaTukAya jInI keTalI badhI virAdhanA hoya che te jAte ja anubhavavA jevI vAta che eTalA mATe jyA Ara bha che tyA dharma to nathI ja ane kyA dharma nathI tenI ArA dhanAthI karmonI nirjarA paNa thaI zake tema nathI A rIte nAma sthApanA ane dravya jina vagere traNa nikSepa paNa dharmanA lakSaNathI rahita levA badala tene alakSya mAnavAmAM AvyA che jyAre sthApanA jina ja tenA mATe alakSyarUpa che, tyAre jinanI pratimA banAvIne tenI pUjA vagere kAryo paNa dharmalakSaNathI rahita hovAthI te paNa tenA mATe alakSyarUpa che AvI cokkasa khAtrI thaI jAya che bhagavAne A jAtanI AjJA zAstramAM koI paNa sthAne karI nathI " mokSakAmo jinapratimA pUjayet " bhAkSI cha! raamnaa| prA lina pratimAnuM pUjana phare dharmanI ArAdhanA karavAnI ja teozrIe AjJA

Page #525
- - - - - - - -- - -- bhanagAradharmAmRtapiNI TI0 10 16 dropadIcarcA dAjJA, darzanArtha jJAnArthaM ca bhagavadAnA punarahiMsAsapamatapasArAdividhirapi zAkhne pradarzitaH paratu pratimApUjanArdhamAjJA kyApi nopalabhyate zAstreSu, pratyuta kuprAvanikadravyAvazyakalakSaNAkrAntatvena pratimApUjana jainAgamaviruddhamiti sucitam / indrAdipUjana hi kupAvanikasya noAgamato dravyAvazyakasyodAharaNatayA bhagavatA bhadarzitam / tena sarva matimApUjana kumAvanicaka tAdRzadravyAva zyake bhagaratA nikSiptamiti muspaSTa pratIyate / paTkAyahiMmAsA-yAyAH pUjAyA pradAna kI hai jaise-Avazyaka, darzana aura jJAna kI ArAdhanA pratyeka mokSAmilApI bhavya jana ko karanA cAhiye-isa prakAra ke Avazyaka Adi kI ArAdhanA karane kA spaSTa ullekha Agamo meM milatA hai-tathA jisa prakAra unhoMne ahiMsA, sayama, tapa aura savara Adi kI vidhi zAstroM meM pradarzita kI hai-usa prakAra na to unhone pratimA pUjana kI kahIM na AjJA pradAna kI hai aura na usa kI vidhi hI kahI hai kumAvacAnika dravya Avazyaka ke lakSaNa se yukta hone se pratyuta pratimApUjana ko jaina Agama se viruddha hI sUcita kiyA hai| kuprApacaniyoM dvArA mAnya indrAdikoM ke pUjana ko bhagavAna no Agama kI apekSA se dravya Avazyaka ke udAharaNa rUpa meM prakaTa kiyA hai isase hI yaha yAta spaSTa ho jAtI hai ki unhoMne anya samasta pratimA pUjana ko bhI isI kumApacAnaka dravya Avazyaka kI taraha dravya Avazyaka meM rakhA hai| pravacana meM kutsitatA-khoTApana kuzAstratA himAdika mAdhya pUjA Adi kAryo karI che jema Avazyaka, darzana ane jJAnanI ArAdhanA dareke dareka mokSa ITa kanArA bhavya janane karavI ghaTe che jema Avazyaka vagerenI ArAdhanA karavA viSene ulekha AgamamAM maLe che, temaja jema temaNe ahiMsA, sayama, tapa ane savara vagerenI vidhi zAstromAM batAvI che tema temaNe koI paNa sthAne pratimA pUjananI AjJA karI nathI ane tenI vidhi paNa batAvI nathI tamAM pUjAne kupravacanika dravya AvazyakanA lakSaNathI yukta havA badala jaina AgamathI virUddha ja batAvavAmAM AvI che kuprAthanIo vaDe mAnya indra vagerenA pUjanane bhagavAne AgamanI apekSAe dravya AvazyakanA udAharaNa rUpamAM batAvyuM che ethI A vAta spaSTa samajI zakAya tema che ke temaNe cha paNa badhI pratimA pUjAne paNa A kupravacanika dravya AvazyakanI jema AvazyakamAM ja sthAna ApyuM che pravacanamAM kutsitatA kuzAstratA himA PR sAdhya pUjA vagere kAryonI puSTi karavAthI ja sa bhave che bIjA cara

Page #526
| kaamkssm vidhAyakatayA mapacanasya kutsitatva, tenaiva cendrAdipUjanasya kumAracanistvaM bhavati / etra prarUpayato bhagarato'ItaH pratimAyA pUjanasya pramaga para tadAnI nAsIt-hiMsAmayatvAtpUjanasya, tena prAcane bhagAtA matimApUjanamatipedho viziSya nokta / pratipevanAkya hi tadaiva sArthaka, yadApatipeyampo'rthaH kayacit masakto bhAti / jinamatimApUjana hi na tAralaukika nyAvazyaka, nApi lokottarika dravyAvazyaka , jino hi lokottarI devastatpUjanamapi syAncet lokotarikameva kI puSTi karane se hI AtI hai| anya caraka Adi samasta pravacanoM meM inhI hiMsAdika karmoM ke karane kA vidhAna spaSTarUpa se pAyA jAtA hai| isIliye ye kupravacana mAne gaye haiN| inake dvArA pradarzita indrAdika pUjana bhI isI nimitta se kamAvanika kahA gayA hai| jaina zAstroM meM pratimApUjana ke nipedha kA spaSTa ullekha jo dekhane meM nahIM AtA hai, usakA yaha kAraNa hai ki jisa samaya prabhu ne indrAdika ke pUjana kA kuprAvanika rUpa mAnakara niSedha kiyA usa samaya unake samakSa ahaMta kI pratimA ke pUjana kA prasaga hI nahIM thA, nahIM to isakA bhI ve svatantra rUpa se niSedha karate-dUsare-pratimA pUjana kArya hiMsAmaya kAya hai-bhagavAna ne dharma ke liye bhI hiMsA karane kA Adeza nahIM diyA hai ata' jaba vItarAga zAstra meM hiMsA kA vidhAna hI nahIM hai-tara isakA bhI vidhAna kaise ve karate pratiSedha vAkya usI samaya sArthaka mAnA jAtA hai jaba pratipedhyarUpa padArtha kisI bhI rUpa se prasakta hotA hai / cIrika vagere badhA pravacanamAM e ja hiMsA vagere karmone karavAnuM vidhAna spaSTa rUpa jovAmAM Ave che ethI A badhA kumAracanika mAnavAmA Ave che emanA vaDe pradarzita Idra vagerenuM pUjana paNa A kAraNane lIdhe ja kukhAvaca nika kahevAya che jaina zAstromAM pratimA pUjananA niSedhane spaSTapaNe je ulekha jovAmAM AvatuM nathI tenuM kAraNa paNa e che ke jayAre prabhue Indra vagerenA pUjanane kupAvacanika rUpa mAnIne niSedha karyo tyAre temanI sAme arvatanI pratimAne pUjananI vAta ja na hatI, nahitara teozrI e tene paNa svataMtra rUpathI nirodha karyo hata bIjI vAta e che ke pratimA pUjananuM kArya hiMsA maya che, bhagavAne dharmanA mATe paNa hiMsA karavAnI AjJA karI nathI eTalA mATe jyAre vItarAga zAstramAM hiMsA vidhenu vidhAna ja nathI tyAre Anu vidhAna paNa teo kevI rIte kare pratiSedha vAya tyAre ja sArthaka che jyAre pratidhyarUpa padArtha ke pazu rUpathI prasakta hoya che ?

Page #527
banegAradhAmRtavapiNI TokA sa0 16 draupadIcaryA 357 sAt loke tu tasya samAvezAnahatayA raukikatvAsabhAt / pravacane bhagaratA yat sAmAyikAdi pairidhAvazyaka prarUpita tadeva svacchandavihAribhiH paTakAhisarjinAjJApaye kriyamANa lokottarika-dravyAvazyakam / tatra padaviyAvazyaka ninapratimA pUjanasya pravezAt tasya lokottanidravyAvazyake samAvezo na sbhvti| yara pratimApUjanarUpa kArya na laukika dravya avazyaka hai aura na loko ttara draca avazyaka hI hai| zakA-pratimA pRjana laukika dravya Avazyaka nahIM hai yaha to Apa kA kahanA ThIka hai, kyoM ki yaha laukika dravya Avazyako se sarvathA bhinna hai| parantu ise rokottarika dravya Avazyaka mAnane meM Apako kyA vivAda hai| kyo ki prabhu svaya lokottara deva mAne jAte ataH unakA pUjana bhI lokottarika hI mAnanA cAhiye uttara-pravacana meM bhagavAna jo sAmAyika Adi chaha prakAra ke Avazya koM kA varNana kiyA hai-ve jara jina AjJA pAdya-svacchandavihArI aura paTakAya kI virAdhanA karane meM nirata anupayukta purupoM dvArA karane meM Ate haiM lokottarika dravya Asazyaka rUpa se pratipAdita kiye gaye haiN| ina paprakAra ke AvazyakoM meM pratimApUjana kA koI adhikAra hI nahIM hai| ata: ise kaise lokottarika Avazyaka mAnA jA sakatA hai| pUjanarUpa kArya mATe na te laukika dravya Avazyaka che ane na te lakattara dravya Avazyaka che pAkA -pratimA pUjana laukika dravya Avazyaka nathI tamArI A vAta te ucita che kema ke A laukika dravya AvazyakothI sa pUrNapaNe bhinna che paNa ene lakattarika dravya Avazyaka mAnavAmAM tamane ze vAdhe che ? kemake prabhu jAte lekottara deva manAya che tyAre temanuM pUjana paNa lekenarika ja mAnavuM joIe? uttara-pravacanamAM bhagavAne je sAmAyika vagere cha jatanA AvazyakonuM varNana karyuM che teo jyAre jina-AjJA bAhya svaccha da vihArI ane vaTakAyanI virAdhanA karavAmAM nirata anupayukata puruSo vaDe AcaravAmAM Ave che lerarika dravya Avazyaka rUpathI pratipAdita karavAmAM Ave che A cha jAtanA AvazyakomAM pratimA pUjanane keI adhikAra ja nathI eTalA mATe kerika Avazyaka kevI rIte mAnI zakAya ?

Page #528
sAta 256 bhAtAdharmakathA vidhAyakatayA pAcanasya kumitatva, tera candrAdipUjanasya kubhAvacaniztta bhavati / eSa marUpayato bhaganato'haMtaH patimAyA pUjanasya pragana para tadAnoM nAsIt-hiMsAmayatvAtpUjanasya, tena prAyane bhagAtA matimApUjanamatipadho viziSya nokta / pratipedhamAzya hi tadaiva sArthaka, yadApratipeyampo'rthaH phayacit prasakto manati / jinamatimApUjana hi na tApalaukika dravyAvazyaka, nApi lokottarika dravyAvazyaka , jino hi lokottarI devastatpUjanamapi syAncet lokottarikameva kI puSTi karane se hI AtI hai| anya caraka Adi samasta bhavacanoM meM inhI hiMsAdika karmoM ke karane kA vidhAna spaSTa rUpa se pAyA jAtA hai| isIliye ye kupravacana mAne gaye haiN| inake dvArA pradarzita indrAdika pUjana bhI isI nimitta se amAvanika kahA gayA hai| jaina zAstroM meM pratimApUjana ke nipedha kA spaSTa ullegna jo dekhane meM nahIM AtA hai, usakA yaha kAraNa hai ki jisa samaya prabhu ne ingadika ke pUjana kA kumAvanika rUpa mAnakara niSedha kiyA usa samaya unake samakSa aheta kI pratimA ke pUjana kA prasaga hI nahIM yA, nahI to isakA bhI ve svatantra rUpa se nipedha karate-dasare-pratimA prajana kArya hiMsAmaya kArya hai-bhagavAna ne dharma ke liye bhI hiMsA karane kA Adeza nahIM diyA hai ataH jaba vItarAga zAstra meM hiMsA kA vidhAna hI nahI hai-taba isakA bhI vidhAna kaise ve karate pratipedha vAkya usI samaya sArthaka mAnA jAtA hai jaba pratiSedhyarUpa padArtha kisI bhI rUpa se prasakta hotA hai| cIrika vagere badhA pravacanamAM e ja hiMsA vagere karmone karavAnuM vidhAna spaSTa rUpa jovAmAM Ave che ethI A badhA kupAvacanika mAnavAmA Ave che emanA vaDe pradati indra vagerenuM pUjana paNa A kAraNane lIdhe ja kupAvaca nika kahevAya che jene zAomAM pratimA pUjananA niSedhane spaSTapaNe je ullekha javAmAM Avato nathI tenuM kAraNa paNa e che ke jyAre prabhue Indra vagerenA pUjanane kukhAvacanika rUpa mAnIne niSedha karyo tyAre temanI sAme arvatanI pratimAnA pUjananI vAta ja na hatI, nahitara teozrI e tene paNa svataMtra rUpathI niSedha karyo hota bIjI vAta e che ke pratimA pUjananuM kArya hiMsA maya che, bhagavAne dharmanA mATe paNa hiMsA karavAnI AjJA karI nathI eTalA mATe jayAre vItarAga zAstramAM hiMsA viSenuM vidhAna ja nathI tyAre AnuM vidhAna paNa teo kevI rIte kare pratiSedha vAya tyAre ja sArthaka gaNAya che jyAre pratidhyarUpa padArtha kaI paNa rUpathI prasakta hoya che ,

Page #529
anagAradharmAmRtApiNI TokA a0 16 draupadIcarcA 359 citrAdaya iti malapitam / era ca jinapUnana-kuprAvacani-noAgamato dravyAvazyaka pratimAyA kriyamANatvAt , indrAdipUnanavat ,inyanumAnenApi kumAvanika dravyAvazyatayA dharmapadavAcya na bhavatIti / __uttara-yadyapi pravacana meM pratimA pUjA kA vidhAna svatantrarUpa se nahIM kiyA gayA hai, to bhI kAmaparaka praNiyoM ke manoraya ko pUrNa karane vAle-manuSya ke mRta-nirjIva dera kI pUjA kI tarara pratimA meM hotI huI pUjA bhI kuprAvacanani kI hai| ___ isa prakAra hama anumAnase kaha sakate haiN| usameM pravacanameM pUjAke AdhAra kA nirNaya karate samaya sAmAnyarUpa se pUjA ke AdhArabhUta jitane bhI pratimA citra Adi pUjya haiM ve sara gRhIta hue hai| isa prakAra pratimA kI marva pUjA kA AdhAra pratimA aura citra Adi hai| isaliye vaha kuprAvanika hai / isa prakAra hama karate hai / isa kathana se yaha vyApti siddha hotI hai ki indrAdika pUjana kI taraha pratimA meM jo jo pUjAe~ kI jAtI haiM ve sara kumAvanikI hai| ata jina pUjana bhI pratimA meM kiye jAne para noAgama kI apekSA se kupAvanika dravya Avazyaka hI hai, aura isIliye vaha dharmapada kA vAcya nahIM hai yaha bAta spaSTarUpa se siddha ho jAtI hai isameM anumAna gayoga upa prakAra se karanA caahie| uttara -je ke kupravacanamAM pratimA pUjananuM vidhAna svata rUpamA kara vAmAM AvyuM nathI chatAya mAnavInA manorathone pUrNa karanArA-mANasanA mRta nijIva zarIranI pUjAnI jemaja pratimAnI karavAmAM AvelI pUjA paNa kumA vacanikI che Ama ame anumAnathI kahI zakIe chIe te kupravacanamA pUjAnA AdhArane nirNaya karatI vakhate sAmAnya rUpathI pUjAnA AdhArabhUta jeTalA pratimA citra vagere pUjya che teo sarvenuM grahaNa thayu che A rIte pratimAnI sarva pUjAne AdhAra pratimA ane citra vagere che eTalA mATe te kubAvacanika che Ama ame kahI zakIe chIe A kathanathI e vya prisiddha thAya che ke indra vagerenA pUjananI jema pratimAomAM je je pUjAo karavAmAM Ave che teo sarve kupAvacanikI che eTalA mATe jina pUjA paNa pratimAmAM AvatI hovAthI AgamanI apekSAthI kukAvacanika dravya Avazyaka che ane ethI te dharmapa vAya nathI A vAta spaSTapaNe siddha thaI jAva che AmA anumAnaprayoga A pramANe kahI zakAya tema che

Page #530
zrIdharmakathAsUtre kRmavacane'rhata pUjAvidhAna viziSya nAkA tathApi rAmapUra mRta manuSyapUjanavat tasya pUjA pratimAyA kriyamANA kumAna pani kIti vaktu zakyate / tasmin kupa vacane hi pUjAdhAranirNayAvasare sAmAnyana' pUjyamya sarvasyApi pUjAdhAraH pratimA 358 bhAvArtha - zakAkAra ne pratimApUjana ko lokottarika Avazyaka mAnakara dravya Avazyaka meM jo usakA samAveza karanA cAhA hai so usakI isa AzakA kA samAdhAna karate hue sUtrakArane yaha kahA hai ki jina AjJA pAhya eva sAmAyika Adi meM anupayukta puruSo dvArA kiye gaye sAmAyika Adi paTU vina Avazyaka kArya hI lokottarika dravya Avazyaka meM parigaNita kiye gaye hai / inameM pratimA pUjA ko koI savadha hI nahIM hai - pratimA pUjA pahuvidha Avazyaka kAryoM meM parigaNita hI nahI huI hai / ata usakA vahA para kisI bhI prakAra kA sambandha nahIM hone se use lokottarika dravya Avazyaka meM nahI ginA jA sakatA hai ata isakA samAveza kevala kumAnacanika dravya Avazyaka meM hI huA hai aisA mAnanA cAhiye / zakA - kupravacana meM indrAdizoM kI pUjA karane ke vidhAna kI taraha pratimA pUjA kA vidhAna to pAyA nahIM jAtA hai phira Apa ise kuprA vacananika meM antarbhUta kaise kaha sakate hai ? bhAvArtha rAkAkAre pratimA pUjanane leAkeAntarika Avazyaka mAnIne dravya AvazyakamAM tenA samAveza karavAnI je IcchA khatAvI che tenI te zakAnu samAdhAna karatA sUtrakAre A pramANe kahyu che ke jina AA khAdya ane sAmAyika vageremA anupayukta puruSo vaDe karavAmA AvelA sAmAyika vagere cha jAtanA AvaDyaka kAryo ja lAkAntarika dravya AvazyakamA parigaNita karavAmA AvyA che enAthI pratimA pUjAnA phoi sabadha ja nathI pratimA pUjA vaeNidha Avazyaka kAryAmA pagiNita ja thaI nathI eTalA mATe tyA tene koI paNa rIte sa y dha nahi hovAthI leAkeAntarika dravya AvazyakamA tenI gaNunA thaI zake tema nathI ethI phakta dravya AvazyakamA ja thayeA che Ama mAnI levu joIe zakA --kupravacanamAM indra vagerenI pUjA karavAnA vidhAnanI jema pratimA pUjAnu vidhAna teA maLatu nathI tyAre tame ene kupravAcanikamA kevI rIte kSamAviSTa karI zake ?

Page #531
agara TokA a0 16 draupadIcarcA 359 citrAdaya iti rUpitam / eva ca jinapUjana-kuprAvacanika- noAgamato dravyAmanamAyA kriyamANatvAt indrAdipUjanavat, ityanumAnenApi kumAtracanika dravyAzrutayA dharmapadavAcya na bhaktIti / 1 uttara - yadyapi kumacacana meM pratimA pUjA kA vidhAna svatantrarUpa se nahI kiyA gayA hai, to bhI kAmapuraka praNiyoM ke manoratha ko pUrNa karane vAle manuSya ke mRta-nirjIva deha kI pUjA kI taraha pratimA meM hotI huI pUjA bhI kumAvacanani kI hai| isa prakAra hama anumAna se kara sakate haiM / usameM pravacana meM pUjA ke AdhAra kA nirNaya karate samaya sAmAnyarUpa se pUjA ke AdhArabhUta jitane bhI pratimA citra Adi pRjya hai ve sana gRhIta hue hai / isa prakAra pratimA kI sarva pUjA kA AdhAra pratimA aura citra Adi hai / isaliye vaha kuprAcanika hai / isa prakAra hama kahate hai / isa kathana se yaha vyApti siddha hotI hai ki indrAdika pUjana kI taraha pratimA meM jo jo pUjA kI jAtI haiM ve sana kumAvacanikI hai / ata jina pUjana bhI pratimA meM kiye jAne para noAgama kI apekSA se kuprAvacanika dravya Avazyaka hI hai, aura isIliye vaha dharmapada kA vAcya nahI hai yaha bAta spaSTarUpa se siddha ho jAtI hai isameM anumAna prayoga usa prakAra se karanA cAhie / uttara ~jo ke phupravacanamA pratimA pUjananu vidhAna svataMtra rUpamA kara vAmA Avyu nathI chatAya mAnavInA manerathAne pUrNa karanArA~mANumanA mRta nizchava zIranI pUjAnI jemaja pratimAnI karavAmA AvelI pUjA paNa kuprA vacanikI che Ama ame anumAnathI kahI zakIe chIe te kupravacanamA pUjAnA AdhArane niNya karatI vakhate sAmAnya rUpathI pUjAnA AdhArabhUta jeTalA pratimA citra vagere pUjya che tee sarve grahaNa thayu che A rIte pratimAnI sarva pUjAneA AdhAra pratimA ane citra vagere je eTalA mATe te kuprAvathanika che Ama ame hI zakIe chIe A sthanathI e vya misiddha thAya che ke indra vagerenA pUjananI jema pratimAomA je je pUjA karavAmA Ave che tee sarve kupAvAnakI che eTalA mATe jina pUjA paNa pratimAmA AvatI hovAthI AgamanI apekSAthI kuprAyacanika dravya Avasyaka che ane ethI te dhama pa vAcanathI A vAta spaSTapaNe siddha thaI jAva che. AmA anumAnaprayAga A pramANe kahI zakA4 tema che

Page #532
- - - - - 310 tAdharmakathA atha bhArAvazyakamanyate-rivamitakriyAnubhayukto yo'rdhana mAtra, bhAva tadvatorabhedopacArAd maarH| yathA-aizvaryaspAyAinnakriyAyA anubhavAva indro bhAva ucyate / bhAvazAsI Avazyaka ca, bhAvamAzritya aa Avazyaka bhAgavazyakam / ___ "jinapUjana no Agamato kumAvanika dravyAcyA pratimAyAM kriyamANatvAn indrAdipRjanavat " / ataH ima samasta prokta kathana se yaha yAta spaSTa ho jAtI hai ki vaha pratimApUjana kArya lokottarika dravya Avazyaka rUpa se bhI prasakta hotA to bhagavAn isakA avazya prati pedha krte| atha bhAvArazyakamucyate - ara bhAva Avazyaka kyA hai isakA kathana sUtrakAra karate haiM-vartamAna samaya meM usa vivakSitarUpa paryAya se yukta dravya kA nAma bhAva hai| bhAva yathapi vartamAna kriyA rUpa mAnA gayA hai, phira bhI yahAM para una kriyA se yukta dvandha ko jo bhAva kahA hai usakA kAraNa dravya aura paryAya kA abheda sabadha hai| bhagavAna dravya ke vinA nahIM raha sakatA hai| bhAva dravya kI eka paryAya hai, vaha nirAzraya hotI nahIM hai-ata: jisa dravya ke Azraya vara rahegI una dono meM abhedopacAra se usa paryAya se upalakSita usa dravya ko hI bhAva kaha diyA hai| jisa prakAra aizvaryarUpa dadana (dedIpyamAna honA) " jinapUjana no Agamato kuprAvacanika dravyAvazyaka matimAyA kriyamANa tvAt indrAdipUjanayat " eTalA mATe A pUrvokata kathanathI A vAta spaSTa thAya che ke te pratimA pUjana kArya lakattarika dravya Avazyaka paNa nathI je te lakattarika dravya AvazyakarUpe paNa prasata hota te bhagavAna tene cakkasa pratiSedha karata 'atha bhAvAvazyakamanyate ' - mAvazya zu cha menu 25TI429 sUtrakAra kare che vartamAna samayamAM te vivakSita rUpa paryAyathI yukta dravyanuM nAma bhAva che je ke bhAva vartama na kriyArUpa mAnavAmAM AvyA che, chatAya ahIM te kiyAthI yukta dravyane ja bhAva batAvyo che tenuM kAraNa dravya ane paryAyane abheda sa ba dha che bhAva bhagavAna dravya vagara rahI zakato nathI bhAva dranI eka paryAya che, te nirAzraya hatI ja nathI ethI je dravyanA Azraye te raheze teo baMnemA abhedapacArathI te paryAyathI upalakSita te dravyane ja bhAva kahI dIdhuM che jema ezvarya Idana (dedIpyamAna thavuM) kiyAnA anubha

Page #533
bhanagAradharmAmRtavapiNI TIkA a0 16 draupadacaca tad dvinidham- (1) bAgamanAgamamAzritya, (2) nobhAgamata: Aga mAbhAvamAzritya / Agamato bhAnAvazyakamAha " se ki ta Agama po bhASA,ssara ? bhAgamo bhAvAvassaya jANae upautte, seta AgamI bhAnAvassaya" / (anuyoga0) atha kiM tAgamato mobAvazyakam ?, uttaramAha-" gAyaka upayukta" Agamato bhArAvazyakam / aghamarya'-yAvazyakapadAryajJamtajaninasavegena vizudhyamAnAriNAmastA co payukta sAvAdirAgamato mAnAyakam , anAvazyakA jJAnarUpanyAgamasyAtra kriyA ke anubhava se upalakSita zacIpani bhAva indra kahA jAtA hai| isI prakAra jo Avazyaka rUpa kiyA ke anubhavase yukta he vahI AtmA bhAvArazyaka jalAtA hai| bhAvarUpa jo Avazyaka vara, ayayA bhAva ko Azraya karake jo Avazyaka hai yaha bhAvAvazyaka hai| ___ yaha bhAra Avazyaka bhI do prakAra kA hai-1 Agama kI apekSA bhAva ovazyaka aura damarA no Agama kI apekSA bhAva Avazyaka / inameM "jJAyaka uparyukta' Agamato bhAvAvazyaka "jJAyaka upayukta AtmA Agama kI apekSA se bhAva Avazyaka mAnA gayA hai| AvazyakarUpa padArtha kA jo jAtA hai usakA nAma jJAyaka hai / AvazyakarUpa padArtha ke jAna se janita savega dvArA vizuddha hue pariNAmo ko nAma upayoga hai / ima upayoga se viziSTa jo sAbu Adi jana haiM ve Agama kI apekSA se bhAva Avazyaka hai / kyoM ki inameM AvazyamarUpa padArtha vathI upalakSita zacIpati bhAva indra kahevAya che temaja je AvazyakarUpa kriyAnA anubhavathI yukta che te AtmA bhAvAvazyaka kahevAya che bhAvarUpa je Avazyaka che te athavA bhAvane Azraya karIne je Avazyaka che te bhAvAvazyaka che A bhAva Avazyaka paNa be prakAra che-1, AgamananI apekSA bhAva mAvazya: bhane 2,n| mAgabhananI apekSA mApa mApazya samanAmA "jJAyaka upayukta bhAgamato bhAvAvazyaka " hAya upayukta mAmA mAgamana apekSAyA bhAva Avazyaka mAnavAmAM AvyuM che AvazyakarUpa padArthane je jJAtA che tenuM nAma jJAyaka che AvasyakarUpa padArthane jJAnathI janita savegavaDe vizuddhi pAmenA pariNAmenu nAma upaga che A upayogathI viziSTa je sAdhu vagere loko che teo AgamanI apekSAthI bhAva Avazyaka che kemake teo Ava chA 46

Page #534
- - -- bhAtAdharmakathA sattvAt , bhAnAvazyakatA cAtrAzyAzAnamanitopayogapariNAmanAbhA * mArityApazyAmiti vyutpate / imukta bhatti ArazyakAryagasya Avazyakopa yogapariNAma Agamato bhASAvazyaka, mAgAdistu tAzapariNAmAgadAgamatoM bhAvAvazyakagucyate / idamAvazyakopayogapariNAmampa bhA vazyaka dharmapadayAcya, zrutadharmAntargatatAt , bhara minAjAgAH sacAt / / nobhAgamatomAnAvazyaka vividha-laukika, kumAyanika, lokotarika ceti laurika bhAgavazyaka pUrvAle bhAratasya vAcana apaNa vA, aparAhe rAmAyaNasya ke jJAnarUpa Agama kA mAra pAyA jAtA hai| isaliye sAdhu Adi janoM meM Agama kI apekSA se AvazyakatA aura isa Avazyaka ke artha jJAna se janita upayogarUpa pariNAmoM kI viziSTato rone se bhAva rUpatA AtI hai / ata. " bhAra ko Azrita karake jo Avazyaka hai vaha bhodha Avazyaka hai " yaha kathana lusagata ho jAtA hai bhAvArtha-'Avazyaka" isa pada ke aryajJAna se viziSTa tathA tad nukUla upayoga pariNati sapana AtmA hI Agama kI apekSA se bhAvAvazyaka kahA gayA hai / ye bhAvAvazyaka sAghu Adi haiN| kyoM ki ye hI usa prakAra kI pariNati vAle rote haiM / ataH zrutadharma ke antargata hone se yaha nAgAvazyaka hI dharma pada kA vAcya kahA gayA hai aura aise hI dharma kI ArAdhanA karane kI bhagavAnane AjJA pradAna kI hai| no Agama kI apekSA se bhAva Avazyaka tIna prakAra kA mAnA gayA hai / (1) laukika (2) kuprAvanika aura lokottarika / pUrvAhna meM zyakarUpa padArthanA jJAnarUpa Agamane sadabhAva maLe che eTalA mATe sAdhu vagera leke mA AgamanI apekSAthI AvazyakatA ane A AvazyakatAnA artha jJAnathI janita upayogarUpa pariNAmonI viziSTatA hovAthI bhAvarUpatA Ave che eTalA mATe "bhAvane Azrita karIne je Avazyaka che te bhAva Avazyaka che " A kaca susa gata thaI paDe che bhAvArtha -"Avazyaka" A padanA artha jJAnathI viziSTa temaja tada nakaLa upaga pariNati sa patra AtmA ja AgamanI apekSAe bhAva Avazyaka sAdhu vagere che kemake e leke ja A jAtanI pariNativALA hoya che ethI zratadharmanA atigata hovA badala A bhAvAvazyaka ja dhama padavA kahevAmAM AvyuM che ane A jAtanA dharmanI ArAdhanA karavAnI bhagavAne paNa AjJA karI che ne AgamanI apekSAe bhAva AvazyakanA traNa prakAre che -(1) laukika (2) dhApayanita (3) mane taris pUrvAhamA mAratanu pA, 15

Page #535
yenegAradharmAmRtavapiNI TI0 a0 16 draupadIcarcA vAcanaM araNa pA / loke hi bhAratasya pAvana apaNa pUrgajhe era kriyamANaM dRzyate, tathA rAmAyaNasya vAcana zraSaNamaparAna e kriyamANaM dRzyate, parItye dopadarza nAt / tatazcettha loke'vazyakaraNIyatayA''vazyakatva tavAcakasya tuzca tadarthoMpayogapariNAmasattvAd bhAvatva, tahAcaka pustakapatrAdiparAvartanarUpayA istAbhinayarUpayA ca kriyayA yukto bhAvi, zrotApi ca gAnasayatatva-karasaMpuTIkaraNAdi bhArata kA vAcanA athavA sunanA, aparAha meM rAmAyaNa kA vAcanA yA sunanA ye saya laukika bhAva Avazyaka haiM / loka meM bhArata kA vAcanA athavA sunanA pUrvAhnameM hI kiyA jAtA hai / gamAyaNakA vAcana aura zravaNa aparAha meM hI hotA huA dekhA jAtA hai| isase viruddha pravRtti karane se aneka prakAra ke dopo kA bhojana bananA paDatA hai, isa prakAra loka meM bhAratAdika granthoM kA vAcanA Adi kArya niyamita samaya meM avazya karane yogya hone kI vajaha se Avazyaka rUpameM mAnA gayo hai / ataH isame isa prakAra se AvazyakapanA A jAtA hai| tathA inake vAcane vAlo me yA sunane vAlo meM unake artha ke prati upayogAtmaka pariNAma ke sadbhAva se bhAvarUpatA AtI hai / kyoM ki jabataka unake vAcane cAle meM unake artha ke prati upayogAtmaka pariNAma kI jAgRti nahIM zegI taba taka ve una pustako ke patroM Adi kA parAva. tena karane rUpa kiyA aura zrotAoM ko aneka artha kI sagati baiThAne ke liye hasta Adi ke sacAlanarUpa abhinaya kiyA kA upayoga hI aparAmAM rAmAyaNanuM vAcana ke zravaNa A badhu laukika bhAva Avazya che lAkamAM bhAratanuM vAcana athavA to zravaNa pUrvAhamAM ja karavAmAM Ave che rAmAyaNanuM vAcana ane zravaNa aparamA ja thatuM jovAmAM Ave che ethI viruddha AcaraNa karavAthI mANasa ghaNI jAtanA dezone pAtra thaI paDe che A pramANe bhArata vagere graMthonuM vAcana vagere kAryo niyamita samayamAM Avazyaka karavA yogya hovA badala Avazyaka rUpamAM mAnavAmAM Ave che ethI AmA A rIte Avazyaka paNa AvI jAya che temaja emanuM vAcana karanArAomAM temanA tarapha upagAtmaka pariNAmanA sadUbhAvathI bhAvarUpatA Ave che kemake jyA sudhI temanuM vAcana karanArAomAM temanA artha pratye upayogAtmaka pariNAmanI jAgRti thaze nahi, tyA sudhI teo te pustakanA patra vageregnA parAvartana karavArUpa kriyA ane pretAonA mATe aneka jAtanA ardhanI sagati besADavA mATe hAtha vagerenA halanacalanarUpa avinaya kriyA upayoga ja kevI rIte karI zake,

Page #536
364 mAtAdharmakyA kriyAvAn bhAti, eva tayoH miyAmpena noAgamana, "kiriyA''gamo nahoi" iti vacanAt / kriyArUpe deze AgamAbhAvAda noAgamanamapi, ana no zabdasya dezaniSedhayodhakatvAt / loke bhAratAdApAgamA cyAriyate, tasmAidezata Agamo 'styapi / tasmAda pU'iparAhe yayAnidiekAle bhAratAdyapayukto yadayazya bhAratAdi bAcayati zRNoti pA, tad vAcana paNa ca lokika mAgAzyayamiti bodhyam / kaise kara sakate haiN| parantu usa samaya isa prakAra kI samasta kriyAe~ unameM pratyakSa hI desane meM AtI hai| isI prakAra zrotAjana bhI aTala hokara unake sunane me tanmaya ho jAte hai / mamaya 2 para hAtha jor3ane rUpa kriyAe~ bhI karate hai / isa prakAra kI miyAeM me yukta hone se una sunane vAcane vAlo meM no AgamatA bhI hai kyo ki " kiriyA Agamo naharoi" kiyA Agama nahI mAnI jAtI hai aisA middhAta kA kathana hai| "no Agama" meM no zabda Agama ke eka deza kA vAcaka hai| isaliye kriyArUpa eka deza meM pUrNarUpa se Agama kA abhAva hone se Agama kI eka dezatA usameM mAnane meM AtI hai| bhAratAdika pustakoM meM AgamatA kA kathana loka kI apekSA se hI kiyA gayA jAnanA cAhiye / kyo phi loka meM anya vyavahArI jana inameM AgamatA kA vyavahAra karate hue dekhe jAte hai / isa prakAra pUrvAhna yA aparAga meM kisI bhI nirdiSTa samaya me bhAratAdika grandho kA jJAtA unameM upayukta hokara jo unakA vAcanA Adi kArya karatA hai yA jo zrotAjana upa paNa te vakhate A jAtanI A badhI kriyAo teomAM pratyakSarUpe jovAmAM Ave che. A rIte zrotAo paNa taclIna thaIne sAbhaLavA mATe che cogya samaye teo hAtha joDavArUpa kriyAo paNa kare cheA jAtanI kriyAothI yukta havA badala te vAcanArA temaja sAbhaLanArAomAM ne AgamatA paNa cha bha" kiriyA Agamo na hoi" yA mAgama mAnavAmA mAtI nayI mA siddhAntanu 4thana cha "no Agama" mAnA 276 mAgamana meshn| vAcaka che eTalA mATe kriyArUpa ekadezamAM Agamane saMpUrNa paNe abhAva hovAthI temAM AgamanI ekadezatA mAnavAmAM Ave che bhArata vagere graMthomAM AgamatAnuM kathana lokanI apekSAthI ja karavAmAM AvyuM che kemake lokamAM bIjI vyavahArI loke paNa emA AgamatArUpa vyavahAra karatA jovAya che A rIte pUrvAddha ke aparAhamAM koI paNa nirdiSTa samayamAM bhArata vagere the ne jJAtA teomAM upayukta thaIne je temanuM vAcana vagere kArya kare che . te

Page #537
anagAradharmAmRtapiNI TIkA a0 16 draupadIcarcA kumAracanika bhAgAvazyammunyate--ye ime carakacIrikAdayo yAvat pApaNDasthA upayukto yathAvasara yadazyam-IjyA-jali-homa-japo-nduruknamaskArAdika bhAva rUpamAvazyaka kurvanti tapA tat kupAvanika bhASAvazyakam / tara-ujyA-sandhyopAsanam , aJjali'-jalAjali. sUryAya dIpate, homa'nityahAnam , japa -gAyacA., unduruka-aya dezIyaH ganda dhUpAryakaH, namaskAraH candanam , etepA carakAdibhi pApaNDasthairavazya kriyamANatvAdApazyakatyam / tadarthopayogazradvAdipariNAmasadbhAvAt bhAratvam / carakAdInA tadarthopayukta hokara unheM sunate haiM vaha sara vAcanA sunanA Adi kArya no Agama kI apekSA se laukika bhAva Avazyaka hai| jo caraka cIrikAdi jana upayukta hokara apane Avazyaka kArya svarUpa ijyA, najali, homa japa, unduruka, aura namaskAra Adi bhAva rUpa Avazyaka karate haiM, unake ye sara kArya kumAvanika bhAva Ava zyaka hai sa-yA kI upAsanA karanA incA hai, sUrya ke liye jalakI ajali denA antali hai, nila havana karanA homa, gAyatrI kA pATha karanA jana, dhUpa kA khenA unduruka aura namaskAra karanA vandanA kame h| ye sara kArya carakodi jano dvArA pratidina avazya karane yogya hote haiM-ataH inameM unhI kI mAnyatAnusAra AvazyakapanA kahA gayA hai inake karane meM unake antaH kAraNa meM unake artha ke prati upayoga eva zraddhA odirUpa pariNati kA sadbhAva pAyA jAtA hai / isa je zrotAo upayukata thaIne temanuM zravaNa kare che te badhu vAcana zravaNa vagere kArya no AgamanI apekSAe lekika bhAva Avazyaka che je caraka cArika vagere loke upayukata thaIne Avazyaka kAryasvarUpa IjyA, Ali, hema, japa, udkaka ane namaskAra vagere bhAvarUpa Avazyako kare che, teonA A badhA kAryo kumAracanika bhAva Avazyaka che e dhyAnI upAsanA karavI e IjyA che, sUryane mATe pANInI aMjali ApavI te A jalI che, dararoja havana karavuM te hAma, gAyatro pATha karavo te japa ane dhUpa karavo te uttvaka ane namaskAra e vadanA karma che A bavA kAryo caraka vagere loko vaDe hamezA avazya karavA" hoya che eTalA mATe AmAM temanI mAnyatA mujaba ja AvazyakapaNuM kahevAmAM AvyuM che emane AcaraNathI temanA hRdayamAM tenA artha pratye upaga ane zraddhA vagere rUpa pariNati ne sadubhAva maLe che A apekSAe tyA bhAvatA ane

Page #538
366 prAtAdharma yA yogarUpo deza Agama , karaziraH sayogAmiyArUpo degantu noAgama , tathA ca daizikAgamAmAmAlitya no Agamatvamapi, nozandasyAtrApi deganie dhaparatvAt / lauphika kumAracanika ca noAgamato bhAvAvazyaka na dharmapaTavAnyam , tatra ninAjJAyA abhAgAditi yo yam / aya kiM lokottarika nobhAgamato bhASAvazyakam ? ucyate anuyogadvAre / "jaNNa ime samaNe yA samaNI ga sApabho yA sAviyA nA tacitte tammaNe apekSA se pardA bhAvatA aura ekadA se AgamatA bhI hai| kyoM ki hAthoM kA joDanA namaskAra karanA Adi rUpa jo bhI kiyA hai ve maya no Agama hai| isa apekSA inameM pUrNarUpa se Agamapano na hokara Agama kI eka dezatA rI hai caraka cIrIkAdi dvArA mAnya granthoM kI nirdiSTa kriyAoM kA hI vahA sajhAva hai aura unhI ke artha meM unakA upayogAdirUpa pariNAma hai| isaliye ye mana caraka cIrIkAdi kI kriyAe~ no Agama kI apekSA se bhAva Avazyaka hai| yahA para bhI no zabda deza niSedha paraka hai arthAt Agama ke eka deza kA vAcaka hai ye laukika aura kuprAvanika jinheM no mAgama kI apekSA se bhAvAvazya karUpa meM prakaTa kiyA gayA hai dharmapada ke vAcya nahIM hai| kyoM ki ina kI ArAdhanA se jIvo ke karmo kI nirjarA nahI hotI hai| ata tIrtha kara prabhu ne inake ArAvana karane kI AjJA pradAna nahIM kI hai| no Agama kI apekSo se lokottarika bhAva Avazyaka isa prakAra ekaderAthI AgamatA paNa che kemake hAtha joDavA, namaskAra karavA vagere rUpa je kriyAo che te sarve noAgama che A daSTie emanAmAM AgamatA sapUNa paNe nathI phakata Agama ekadezanA ja che caraka cIrika vagere vaDe mAnya grathonI nirdiSTa kiyAone ja tyA sadabhAva che ane temanA ja arthamAM temane upayoga vagere rUpa pariNAma che eTalA mATe A badhA caraka carikA vagerenI kriyAo no AgamanI apekSAthI bhAva Avazyaka che ahI paNa nA zabda dezaniSedha paraka che eTale ke AgamanA ekadezane vAcaka che A laukika ane kupravacaniko jemane ne AgamanI dRSi e bhAvAvazyaka rUpamAM pragaTa kara vAmAM AdhyA che- dharmapadanA vAgya nathI kemake emanI ArAdhanAthI javAnA karmonI nirjarA thatI nathI, eTalA mATe tIrthakara prabhue emane ArAdhavAnI AjJA karI nathI no AgamanI apekSAe loketarika bhAva Avazyaka A pramANe che - jaNNa ime samaNe kA samaNI vA sAvo vA sAviyA vA taccitte tallese

Page #539
567 anagAradharmAmRtapiNI TokA 10 16 draupadIcarcA , nA tallese tarajya mie tanivvajramANe tadadropate tadapiyakaraNe tabhAvagA bhAfor sorte kattha maNa remANe ubhabhopAla AvasAya kareDa, se va logu tariya bhAva se ta noAgamato bhAvAsya se ta bhAvAvasaya // chAyA-yat zramaNo na zramaNI vA zrAvikA tacittastanmanaskastallezyastadaprAsitastattInA pavasAyastadaryopayuktastadarSita karaNastadbhAvanAbhAvita anya kuna cinmano'kurvan umarakAla yat Avazyaka sAmAyikAdi karoti teSAM tallokottarika bhAgAsyam / teSAM tad noAgamato bhAvAzyakam tadetadbhAvAvazyakam / anAvazyakaraNI lAvAvazyaka va tarayogAdiparigAmanya sahApadmAvatvam rajo mArji mAvyApArayathArAtni kAndanataraNAnantara savidhi hai - jaNa ime samaNe vA samagI vA sApao vA sAviyA vA taccitte tammaNe talle se tadajjayamie tativyavasANe to utte tadapi akaraNe tabhAraNAmAvie aNNattha kalvai maNa akaramANe ubhaokAla Avammaya kareti, se ta loguttariya bhAvAvasmaya se ta no Agamato bhAvAvasmaya se ta bhAvAvastaya (anuyogadvAra ) zramaNa athavA zramaNI zrApaka athavA zrAvikA jo sAmAyika Adi Avazyaka kiyAoM ko taccita hokara ( unameM hI citta lagAkara ) tanana hokara uname hI anta karaNako ekAgraratyAdi sUtra kati vidhike anumAra donoM bAloM me karateheM vaha unakA kArya no Agama kI apekSA se lokottarika bhAva Avazyaka hai / ye sAmAyika Adi kriyAe~ avazya karane yogya hone se Avazyaka hai / karttA kA unake artha meM upayoga rUpa eva zradrA Adi rUpa pariNAma kA madbhAna hone se unameM tadajjhabasie tattitrvajjhanasANe tadaTThopautte tadapi karaNe ubhAraNAbhAvi jagattha kattha maNa karemANe ubhokAla Asaya kareMti me ta Thoguttariya bhAvAvassaya, se ta no Agamato bhAvAvasya me ta bhAvA (anuyogadvAra ) / zramaNa athavA zramaNI zrAvaka athavA gAviA je sAmAyika noka Ava tyaka kriyAne tazcitta thaine ( temanAmA mana pAvIne ) tabbIna 4 me temanAmA ja mana lagAvIne vagere sUtramA thitanidhi jama ane vate kara che temanu te kAya nA AgamanI apekSAe leTenarika va che. A sAmAyika vagere kriyAe avaya vA ye vAta ba koMnA temanA arthamA upayeArUpa pAinane vava vI dha bhAvatA pazu che snehazyA bhUmi vagerenu prabhA 2214

Page #540
166 ras yogarUpo deza Agama, karaziraH yogAdipApo dedAstu nobAgama, tathA ca daizikAgamAmAnamAzritya nI Agamatyamapi nozandasyAcApi dezaniSa Aish dhaparatvAt / laukika kumAni ca nobhAgamato bhAvAvazyaka na dharmapatyam, tatra jinAzAyA abhAvAditi nobhyam / " atha kiM lokotarika nobhAgamato bhAvAvazyakam ? ucyate anuyogadvAre / jaga ime samaNe vA samaNI nAsAnaovA sAviyAnA taccite tammaNe apekSA se vaha bhAvatA aura ekadaza se AgamatA bhI hai| kyoMki hAthoM kA joDanA namaskAra karanA Adi rUpa jo bhI kriyAe~ hai ve magha no Agama haiM / isa apekSA inameM pUrNarUpa se AgamapanA na hokara Agama kI eka dezatA hI hai caraka cIrakAdi dvArA mAnya granthoM kI nirdiSTa kriyAoM kA hI vahA sA hai aura unhI ke artha me unakA upayogAdirUpa pariNAma hai| isaliye ye mana caraka cIrakAdi kI kriyAe~ no Agama kI apekSA se bhAva Avazyaka hai / yahA para bhI no zabda deza niSedha paraka hai arthAt Agama ke eka deza kA vAcaka hai ye laukika aura kuprAvacanika jinheM no jAgama kI apekSA se bhAvAvazya karUpa meM prakaTa kiyA gayA hai dharmapada ke vAcya nahIM hai / kyoM ki ina kI ArAdhanA se jIro ke karmo kI nirjarA nahI hotI hai / ata tIrtha kara prabhu ne inake ArAvana karane kI AjJA pradAna nahIM kI hai| no Agama kI apekSo se lokottarika bhAva Avazyaka isa prakAra ekaDherAthI AgamatA paNa che kemake hAtha joDavA, namaskAra karavA vagere rUpa je kriyAo che te sarve ne!Agama che. A dRSTie emanAmA AgamatA sa pUrNa paNe nathI phakata AgamanI ekadezanA ja che. caraka cIki vagere vaDe mAnya graMthonI nirdiSTa kriyAenA ja tyA sadUbhAva che ane temanA ja athamA temanA upayeAna vagererUpa pariNAma che. eTalA mATe A padhA caraka cIrikA vagerenI kriyAo ne AgamanI apekSAthI bhAva Avazyaka che ahI paNa nA zabda dezaniSedha paraka che eTale ke AgamanA ekadezanA vAcaka che A laukika ane kuprAvacaniko jemane nA AgamanI e bhAvAvazyaka rUpamA pragaTa kara vAmA AvyA che-dharmapanA vAsthya nathI kemake emanI ArAdhanAthI jIvAnA karmInI nirjarA thatI nathI, eTalA mATe tIrthaMkara prabhue emane ArAdhavAnI AjJA karI nathI nA AgamanI apekSAe leAkeAntarika bhAva Avazyaka A pramANe che jaNa ime samaNe vA samaNI vA sAvao vA sAviyA vA taccite talle se -

Page #541
anagAradhAmrApiNI TIkA ETo F draupadIcacarcA ullese tAjyAmipa taniyazaramANe to utte tadapiyakaraNe tabhAnamA bhAvie agatya satya maNa garemANe umAla AvAsa kareTa, se ta logu tariya bhAgAssara, se ta nonAgamato bhASAmsaya, se ta bhASAsamsaya // ' chAyA-yatAplu amaNo pA amaNI pApAko vA pArikA pAtacittastanmanamastallezyastaTa pAritantatInA-yavasAyattadaryopayuktamtadAtaraNaratadbhAvanAbhAvita ancana kutracinmangejarmana umarakAla yat Avazyaka sAmAyikAdi karoti tepAM tallokottarika bhAvAzyayam / tepA tadu noAgamato bhAnAvazyakam tadetanAvazyakam / bhAgyavazya karaNIratvAdArazyA , tadarthopayogadAdiparigAmanya ganAbAda mAvatyam , rajo raNapamAnimAvyApArayathArAtispandanakaraNAnantara samiti hai-jaNNA ime mamaNe vA mamaNI cA sArao cA sAthiyA thA tacitte tammaNe tallese tadAmi tattivAsasANe tadavopautte tadapibhakaraNe tavabhAuNAmAvipa apaNatya katyA maNa akaramANe ubhaokAla Avamaya karati, se ta roguttariya bhAvAvassaya, le ta no Agamato bhAvAvasmaya se ta bhAvAvasmara (anuyogabAra) zramaNa athavA zramaNI prAraka athavA prAvikA jo sAmAyika Adi Avazyaka kriyAo ko tacina zekara ( unameM hI citta lagAkara ) tannana hokara uname hI anta karaNako esAgrasara ityAdi sUname kathita vidhike anumAra donoM kAloM meM karateha vaha unako kArya no Agama kI apekSA salAkottarika bhAva Avazyaka hai| ye sAmAyika Adi kriyAe~ avazya karane yogya hone se Avazyaka hai| kartA kA unake artha meM papa spa eca AnA Adi rUpa pariNAma kA maddhAra hone se unameM sAsie tattivyajjharasANe tadopautte tadappiAraNe tabbhAvaNAbhApie tya patthaDa maNa karemANe ubhaokAla Avamsaya kareMti, se ta loguttariya saya, sa ta no bhAgamato bhAvAvassaya, se ta bhASAmsaya (anuyogdvaar)| emaNa athavA zramaNI zrAvaka athavA zrAvikA je sAmAvika vagere AvA kiyAene tacitta thaIne (temanAmAM mana parovIne ) taclIna vaDane mA ja mana lagAvIne vagere satramA kathita vidhi - 5 a ne vakhata ' temanuM te kArya ne AgamanI apekSAe lekorika bhAva Avaka - sAmAyika vagere kiyAo avazya karavA cogya hovAthI Avazyaka che - temanA arthamAM upapa pariNAmano sadabhAva hovAthI temanAmAM * che jeharaNathI bhUmi vagerenuM pramArjana karavu, vadanA vagere kRti bhAvAra che A sAmAyika bhAvatA paNa che jeharaNI '

Page #542
- mamminen mAtAdharmakA padravidhAyapakaraNara pAyAH kriyAyA anAgama gata nobhAgamaya meyam atrApi no-gadapagA: mavirodhAtyAt / idam osArika no Agamato mAtra iyaka dharmapadapA pAna piparAyA bhagato bhAtArA:mahArAn / anye'pi dharmakSaNameramA - " mAdaridrAga-danupAta gopinam / mevyAdimAgamami tadama iti karpate // 1 // bhAratA bhI hai rasoraNa se bhUmi Adi kA pramArjana karanA, badanA Adi kRti pharma karanA Adi vidhi pUrvaka jo para vira Avazyaka karane rUpa phriyA saya kiriyA Agamo nada" isa niyama ke anumAra Agamana ata ina meM Agama ke garu deza abhAva kI apekSA se no AgamatA hai| yahAM para bhI no pada sampUrNa rUpa se AgamakA pratipepana ra usake eka dega kAhI pratipeyaka hai| ana ghe sAmAjika prAli pani Avazyaka noAgama kI apekSA se lokAttarIka bhAra Apa hai' aura inake rI ArAdhana karane kI jinendra devane mara jIvoM ko AjJA dI hai| kAraNa ki ye dharmapaTa ke vAcya hai kI ArAdhanA se manyajIvoM ke karmoM kI nirjarA hotI hai| damaroM ne bhI pama prakAra dharma kA lakSaNa nahA hai vAcanAdavidvApAnuSThAna yathoditam / megAnimAramamitra tadurma iti kItyaM te // karma Aca vA vagere vidhipUrvaka je kavidha Avazyaka karavArUpa kriyAo che tesesa "kiriyA Agamo na hoI" mA niyama bhuSaNa mAgama nayI Tasa mATe emanAmAM Agamana ekadeza abhAvanI apekSAthI ne AgamatA che ahI paNa no zabda sa pUrNa rUpathI Agamana pratiSedha parata nathI paNa tenA ekadezane ja pratiSedhaka che eTalA mATe sAmAyika vagere A vidha Ava zyA no AgamanI apekSA e lekorika bhAva Avazyaka che ane jine dra deve emanI ArAdhanA karavAnI ja bhavya ane AjJA karI che ke A badhA dhamapa nA vAzya che emanI ArAdhanAthI bhavya jInA karmonI nijare thAya che e paNa A rIte dharmanuM lakSaNa batAvyuM che|5 virudhana yathoditam / / bhAsamina taddharma iti koya've / /

Page #543
anagAradhAmRtavapiNI TokA 10 16 draupadIcI ___ 369 asyavyArayA vacanAditi byAlope paJcamI, vacanamanusRtyetyarthaH / vacanam = amAgaH / kIdRzAda vacanAdinyA'- aniruddhAt-yapachedatApeSu avighaTamAnAta , tatra vidhipratipepayolinoparNa pazudi', pare paTe tadyogakSemakArikiyopadarzana chedaddhiH, nidhipatipevatadviSayANA jIpAdipadArthAnA ca syAdvAdaparIkSayA yAdhAtmyena samarthana nApazuddhi / tanvAviruddha pacana jinapraNItameza, nimittazRddheH __aviruddha Agama se cayAdita eva maitrI Adi bhAvanAo se mizrita jo anuSThAna ra dharma hai| piSTArtha-vacana zabda kA artha Agama hai| Agama meM avistRtA kapa, tApa, aura cheda dvArA parIkSita hone para hI AtI hai| jisa prakAra suvarNa kI parIkSA kapa-kamoTI para karane se tApa-bhagni me tapAne se aura cheda chainI vagairaha dvArA kATane se hotI hai, usI prakAra Agana kI zuddhi kI parIkSA bhI ina tIna upAyoM dvArA kI jAnI hai| vidhi aura pratipeva kA gharalatA se jisa zAstra meM varNana hai, vaha zAstrakapa se zaddha karA jAtA hai| paTa pada para jisa zAstra meM unake yoga aura kSemakari kriyAo kA kathana kiyA gayA milatA hai yaha zAlA chedase zuddhamAnA jAtA hai| vidhi eva pratipedha tathA ina ke viSayabhUta jIvAdika padArtho kA syADAda Dhaga se jahA para yathArtha samayana kiyA jAtA hai saptabhagI dvArA jahA para unakA sundara zailI se vivecana karane meM AtA hai vaha zAstra tapa upAyadvArA zuddha mAnA jAtA aviruddha AgamathI cadita ane mitrI vagere bhAvanAothI mizrita je anuSThAna che te varma che 5chA-vacana zabdane atha pagama che Aga mamAM aviruddhatA, pa, tApa ane cheda vaDe parIkSita thayA pachI ja Ave che jema sonAnI parIkSA kaSa-seTI upara savAthI tA5 agni upara tapAvavAthI ane cheda-chINI vagerethI kApavAthI hoya che, temaja AgamanI zuddhinI parIkSA paNa A traNe upa vaDe karavAmAM Ave chevidhi ane pratiSedhanuM moTA pramANamA je zAstramAM varNana che, te zAstra kaSathI zuddha kahevAya che Dagale ne pagale je zAstraNa emane roga ane sekari yiAonuM kathana karavAmAM AvyuM che te vAstra chedathI thaddha mAnavAmAM Ave che vivi ane pratiSedha temaja emanA viyabhUta jIva vagere padArthone sthAvAdanA rUpathI kyA yathArtha varNana karavAmAM Ave che, maHbhagI vaDe jyA sudara raulImAM emanuM vivecana karavAmAM Ave che, te zAstra tapa upAyavaDe zuddha mAnavAmAM Ave cheA traNe chA47.

Page #544
mAmAko paividhAyakakaraNaspAyA kriyAyA anAgama gata nobhAgamantra goyam , aApi no-gadamya dezanaH manipadhAravAna / udaga lokorika no Agamato bhAvAra zyaka dharmapadayAcyam nana pigatayA bhagato'rDara A gahAgan / anye'pi dharmalakSaNamepamAhu'-- " racanAdavirudvAya-danuThAna yathopinam / maiyAdibhASamamizraM taddharma iti yIyate " // 1 // bhAvatA bhI hai rajoharaNa se bhUmi Adi kA pramArjana karanA, badanA Adi kRti karma karanA Adi vidhipUrvaka no pada vidha Avazyaka karane rUpa kriyA : venara "phiriyA Agamo na ho" hama niyama ke anumAra Agama nahI hai| ata ina meM Agama ke eka deza amAtra kI apekSA seno aagmtaa| yahAM para bhI noTa sampUrNa rUpa se AgamakA pratipera pani hokara usake eka deza kAhI pratiperaka hai| ana ghe mAmAyika Adi pani Avazyaka noAgama kI apekSA lokottarIka bhAva Avazyaka hai, aura inake hI ArAdhana karane kA jinendra devane bhanya jIvoM ko AjJA dI hai| kAraNa ki ye dharmapada ke vAcya hai inakI ArAdhanA se bhanyajIvoM ke karmo kI nirjarA hotI hai| dUmaroM ne bhI isa prakAra dharma kA lakSaNa nahA hai vAcanAdaviruddhAyadanuSThAna yathoditam / megAnibhArasamitra tadarma iti kIyate // karma Aca vA vagere vidhipUrvaka je kavidha Avazyaka karavArUpa kriyAo che ta ma sa "kiriyA Agamo naho" mA niyama bhusa mAgabha nathI maTakA mATe emanAmAM AgamanA ekadeza abhAvanI apekSAthI nA AgamatA che ahIM paNa no zabda sa pUrNa rUpathI Agamane pratiSedha paraka nathI paDyuM tenA ekadezane ja pratiSedhaka che eTalA mATe rasa mAyika vagere A pavidha A zyaka ne AgamanI apekSA e lokottarika bhAva Avazyaka che ane jinendra deve emanI ArAdhanA karavAnI ja bhavya jIne AjJA karI che kamake A badhA dharmapa nA vAzya che emanI ArAdhanAthI bhavya jIvonA kamanI nirjarA thAya che bIjAoe paNa A rIte dharmanuM lakSaNa batAvyuM che --- vAcanAdaviraddhAdyadanuSThAna yathoditam / / maicyAdi ma ksamizna taddharma iti koya've / /

Page #545
anagAradharmAmRtapiNI TI0 a0 16 draupadIcarcA kAraNasvarUpAnupiyAyi kArya, tanna duSTakAraNA''ravya kAryamaduSTa bhavitumarhati, nimnImAdikSu yapTiriveti / anyathA-kAraNavyavasthoparamaprasaGgAt / __ yacca-yahacchApaNayanamatteSu tIrthAntarIyeSu rAgAdimatsvapi ghuNAkSarokiraNa rAgadepamoharUpAn antaragaripUn iti jinaH" rAga dveSa Adika jo antaraga zatru hai ina para jisane vijaya pAyI hai ve hI jina kahalAte hai jisa prakAra tapana (sUrya) dahana (agni) Adi zabda yayonAma tathA guNa vAle huA karate hai, isI prakAra "jina" yaha nAma bhI yathA nAma tathA guNa vAlA hai yathA nAma tathA guNa kA honA hI nAma kI sArthakatA hai| jinhoM ne ina antaraga zatruoM ko parAsta nahIM kiyA unake vacano meM paraspara aviruddhArthatA nahI AsakatI hai-kyo ki vahA para nimitta kI zaddhi nahiM haiN| isIliye ajina praNIta vacana avisddha nahIM hote haiN| loka meM bhI jisa prakAra nIma ke bIja se ikSu kI utpatti dekhane meM nahIM AtI usI prakAra sadopa kAraNa se utpanna hubhA kArya bhI nirdoSa nahIM hotA hai / kArya meM nirdopatA kAraNa ki nirdopatA para AdhAra ragbatI hai| nyAya zAstra kA bhI yahI siddhAnta hai "koraNa svaspAnuvidhAyi kArya" ki kArya, kAraNa ke svarUpa kA anuvidhAyaka hotA hai| yadi isa prakAra kI vyavasthA na mAnI jAve to phira kArya kAraNa bhAva kI vyavasthA hI nahIM bana sakatI hai| hara eka padArtha "jayati rAgadvepamoharUpAn atara garipUn iti jina " rAgadveSa kore ra atara ga zatruo che temanA upara jemaNe vijaya meLavyuM che te ja jina kahevAya che jema tapana (sUrya) dahana (agni) vagere zabdo nAma jevA ja guNavALA hoya che, te pramANe ja "jina" A nAma paNa nAma pramANe ja guNavALuM che evuM nAma tevA guNe hevA e ja nAmanI sArthakatA che jemaNe A atara ga zatruone harAvyA nathI temanA vacanomAM paraspara aviru dvArthatA AvI zakatI nathI kema ke tyA nimittanI zuddhi nathI eTalA mATe ajina praNIta vacano aviruddha hotA nathI lekamA paNa jema lImaDAnA bIjathI zeraDInI utpatti jovAmAM AvatI nathI temaja sadeSa kAraNathI utpanna thayeluM kArya paNa nirdoSa hetu nathI kAryamAM nirdoSatA kAraNanI nirdoSatA upara AdhArita hoya che nyAyAne 5 me siAta cha, " kAraNAvarUpAnuvidhAyikA" : Aya 412 yunA svarUpane anuvidhAtA hoya che je A jAtanI vyavasthA mAnavAmAM Ave

Page #546
- - 370 jAtAdharmakathA vacanasya Di vaktA nimittamantaraGgam , tasya parAgapamohapAraganyamazuddhiH, tebhyo vitathapacanapratte, na cepA'zuddhirjine bhagAti, jinavanirodhAt , jayati rAgadveSa moharUpAntarajJAna ripUniti zabdAryAnupapatte. tapanadAnAdizAt , anvarthatayA cAsyAbhyupagamAt , nimittazRdayabhAgAd nAjinamaNItapacanamavigaddham / yatahai / ina tInoM upAyoM se parIkSita Agama hI parizuda kahA gayA hai| avirudva vacana kA nAma hI Agama hai| __ina kapAdikoM se jo Agama meM zuddhatA AtI hai usakA kAraNa nimitta kI zuddhi hai| nimitta zuddha jina praNIta vacana hI haiN| anya praNIta vacana nhiiN| nimitta meM bhI zuddhi kA kAraNa rAga, upa aura moha kA abhAva hai| bacane kA antaraga kAraNa vaktA hI huA karatA hai vaktA kI pramANatA se hI vacana-ogama meM pramANatA AtI hai isI liye rAga dveSa Adi se kalupita vyaktiyoM ke vacana pramANa koTi meM nahIM Ate haiN| kyoM ki rAga Dhepa Adika sadbhAva meM vacanoM meM paraspara viruddha artha kI prarUpakatA svaya hI A jAtI hai ata: yaha nizcita siddhAnta hai ki jahAM para inakA sarvathA abhAva hai vahI saccA Agama kA praNetA ho sakatA hai| aura usI Agama meM avidvatA hai| aisA avi. ruddha Agama jina praNIta hI ho sakatA hai kyo ki unameM pUkti rAga dveSa Adi dvArA azuddhi kA sarvathA abhAva ho cukA hai isa ke savethA dara hone se hI ve " jina" isa prakAra kI sajJA vAle rae haiN| "jayaryAta upAthI parIkSita Agama ja parizuddha kahevAmAM Avyo che aviruddha vacananuM nAma ja Agama che kaSa vagerethI AgamamAM je zuddhatA Ave che tenuM kAraNa nimittanI zuddhi che jina praNIta vacano ja nimittazaddha che bIjAo vaDe praNIta vacane nahi nimittamAM paNa zuddhinuM kAraNa rAga dveSa ane mahine abhAva che vacananuM atara ga kANu bolanAra ja hoya che belanAra (vakta) nI pramANutAthI ja vacana-AgamamAM pramANatA Ave che eTalA mATe ja rAga vagerethI kaluSita mANasonA vacana pramANe kaTimAM AvatA nathI kemake rAgadveSa vagere sadubhAva vacamAM paraspara viruddha arthanI prarUpatA jAte ja AvI jAya che eTalA mATe A nizcita siddhAta che ke jyAM emane saMpUrNa abhAva che te ja sAcA Agamana praNetA thaI zake che ane te AgamamAja aviruddhatA che evuM aviruddha Agama jinapraNIta ja thaI zake che kemake temanAmAM pUrvokta rAgadveSa vagere vaDe azuddhi apUrNapaNe abhAva thaI cUka che azuddhi sarva rIte maTI javAthI teo "jina" saMjJA

Page #547
anagAradharmApI To0 a0 16 draupadIcaca 33 7 kI manuSThAna dharma ityAha-' prayoditam ' yathA yena prakAraNa kArAvA rAjanAnusArarUpeNa - udita=matipAdita, nainiruddhavacane iti gamyam / anyaca- jo jahanAya na kuNa, micchAdiTTI to u ko no / vaDhe minTatta parasta saka jaNemANo || iti / chAyA - yo yathAvAda na karoti, midhyAdRSTisvatastu ko'nyaH / vardhayati mithyAt parasya zaGkAjanayan // iti / ** 33 punarapi kIdRzamityAra - ' maMtryAdibhAva samitram ' iti / medhyAdaya: = maitrI muditA karuNA mAnyaravalavaNA ye bhAvAH = anta. maraNapariNAmA, tatpUrvakA nyAya se karI 2 aviruddha arja pratipAdakatA so vaha unakI nija kI ghara kI vastu nahI hai usakA mUla sota aviruddha artha kA prarUpaka jina praNita Agama hI hai / yahI nAta mArgAnusArI buddhivAle vyakti me bhI samajha lenI cAhiye | vaha jo kucha nI satyArtha karatA hai usakA mUla kAraNa jinapraNIta Agana kA mahArA hI hai / zloka kathita "yathodita" pada isa bAta kA samarthana karatA hai ki deza kAla Adi kI ArAdhanA ke anusAra jo AcAra-anuSThAna pratipAdita kiyA gayA hai| usase jo avirudva kahA gayA hai - vahI dharma he isase viparIta nahI / 'maitryAdi bhAva samizram isa pada dvArA sUtrakAra yaha pratipAdita karate hai ki vara anuSThAna maitrI, muditA, karuNA aura mAdhyasya ina cAra lakSaNoM se yukta hotA hai / ye dharma ke bAhya cihna hai / inake sahAya se AtmA me artha pratipAdakatA paNa che te temanI peAtAnI vastu te nathI ja kemake tenA mULiyA te1 aviruddha arthanA prarUpaka jinapraNIta AgamamA ja che e ja vAta mArgAnusArI buddhivALI vyaktimA paNa samajI levI joIe te je kaI pazu satyArtha kahe tenu mULa kAraNa jina praNIta Agama ja ke bloka kathita * cacAdita " pada A vAta ne spaSTa kare che ke dezakALa vagerenI ArAdhanA mujaba je AcAra--nuSnana pratipAdita karavAmA AvyA che, tenAthI je aviruddha kahevAmA Avyu che te dhama che enAthI viparIta nahi bhAva samizram A pavaDe sUtrakAra A vAta spaSTa kare che ke te anuSThAna caitra, muditA, karuNA ane mAdhyastha A cAra lakSaNaiAthI yukta hAya che A badhA dharmonA bAhya cinho che. emanA sadbhAvathI AtmAmA dhanu astitva maitrayAdi , 88

Page #548
- - - prAMtAdharmaSa thAne vyavahAreNa kvacit kiMcidapiddhapi canamupara pate, mArgAnusAribuddhau vA mANini yacit / tadapi jinamaNItameza, tanmUlakatvAt tamya / hara eka kA kArya aura kAraNa ho jaaygaa| ataH Agamampa kArya kI zuddhi ke liye nimitta rapa kAraNa zuddhi kA ronA avazya AvazyakIya mAnA gayA hai| prana-Apane jo kahA ki Agama meM avidvatA usake kAraNabhUta praNetA ke adhIna hai-mo yaha bAta meM mAnya hai| parantu isase yaha yAta to siddha nahIM hotI hai ki ve aviruddha vacana jina bhagavAna ke hI hai' anya ke nahIM-kAraNa ki anya siddhAntakAroM ke vacanoM meM bhI kisI azase avisadvArthatA devI jAtI hai| ata. unheM sadopa mAna kara Apa jo unameM anAptatA siddha karate hai no yara yAta kaise mAnya ho sakatI hai? uttara-zakA to ThIka hai-parantu vicAra karane se inakA uttara bhA sahajarUpa meM mila jAtA hai| anya sidvAntakAro ne jo kucha racanAe kI haiM-ve saba unhoM ne apanI icchAnusAra hI kI hai| apanI nija kalpanA meM jo kara unheM sUjhA vahI unhoMne likhA hai| unakI raca nAo meM pUrvApara virodha spaSTa pratIta hotA hai isase unameM rAgAdika dopoM kA astitva siddha hotA hai / aba rahI unake vacanoM meM dhuNAkSara nahi te kArya kAraNa bhAvanI vyavasthA banI zake tema nathI dareka padArtha kare kanu kArya ane kAraNa thaI jaze eTalA mATe AgamarUpa kAryanI zuddhi mATe nimittarUpa kAraNa zuddhi thavI cokkasapaNe AvazyakIya mAnavAmAM AvI che - prazna -- tame kahyuM ke AgamamAM aviraddhatA tenA kAraNabhUta praNa AdhIna che-e vAta emane mAnya che paNuM enAthI A vAta te siddha thavA nathI ke te aviruddha vacane jina bhagavAnanA ja che, bIjAonA nahi kemaka bIjA siddhAtakArone vacanamAM paNa koI paNa aze aviruddhArthatA jovAmAM Ave che eTalA mATe temane doSayukta mAnIne tame je temanAmAM anAptatA siddha kare cho A vAta kevI rIte mAnya thaI paDe tema che ! uttara -kAkA to ThIka che, paNa vicAra karavAthI Ane javAba paNa saraLa rIte maLI zake tema che bIjA siddhAtanAe je racanA karI che te badhI temaNe potAnI IcchA mujaba ja karI che pitAnI kalpanAthI je kaI temane cAgya lAgyuM ke temaNe lakhyuM che temanI racanAomAM pUrvApara virodha paSTa rIte dekhAI Ave che enAthI teomA rAga vagere doSo che evI vAta siddha thAya che have ghuNAkSara nyAyathI kaIka koIka sthAne temanA kha

Page #549
amagAradharmAmRtapaNI TI0 a0 16 draupadIcarcA paJcamI, tathA ca vacanaprayojyapravRttiratva lakSaNamiti na kunApyavyAptidopAvarAzaH mIti bhaktyasadgAnuSThAnAnAmapi vacanaprayojyatvA'napAyAditi / kiM ca-- hiMsAdipApaparihAro dharmasiddherliGgamityArhatA svIkurvanti / tathA coktam audArya dAkSiNya pApajugupsA'tha nirmalo nodhaH / liGgAni dharmasiddheH prAyeNa janamiyala ca // iti / " pApajugupsA=pApaparihAraH / 375 pakAdhamAdhya pratimApUjana kurvatA dharmasiddhi kadha syAditi vicArayantu sudhiya / apara ca - pratIta nahIM hotA hai kyoMki vacanAnuSThAna dharma kA artha vacana ke anusAra hone vAlA anuSThAna dharma hai usameM koI jAtakA dopa nahIM AtA hai / " f hai kiMca hiMsAdika pAMca pApoM kA parityAga varma siddhi isa prakAra kI mAnyatA jainiyoM kI hai| zAstrAntara meM yahI bAta prakaTa kI gaI hai audArya dAkSiNya pApajugupsA'tha nirmalo vodhaH / -- liGgAni dharmamiddhe prAyeNa janapriyatya ca // ( poDaza-graMtha 4 prakaraNa) udAratA - hRdaya kI vipAlatA, dAkSiNya - sarva jIvo ke anugala pravRtti, pApajugupsA- pApa kA parityAga, nirmalabodha-tattvajJAna, aura janayitva ye 5 dharmasiddhi ke lakSaNa haiM / aba yahA para vicArane kI bAta yaha hai ki jaba pApa kA parihAra karanA yaha dharmasiddhi kA lakSaNa AvasyakatA jaNAtI nathI kemake vacanAnuSThAna dharmanA artha vacana mujaba thanAra anuSThAna dhama che. AmA i paNa jAtanA doSa nathI kica--hiMsA vagere pAca pApAne parityAga dhama siddhitu cihna che A jAtanI mAnyatA jainIAnI che zAstrA taramA paNa e ja vAta spaSTa vAmA AvI che audArtha dAkSiNya pApajugupsA'ya nirmalo bodha | liGgAni dharmasiddhe prAyeNa jinapriyatva ca // ( poDazapra ya 4 prakaraNa ) udAratA--hRdayanI vizAlatA, dAkSiNya-khadhA jIvAne anukULa thaI paDe tevI pravRtti, pAya nugupsA yAcanA tyAga, nirmANa bodha tattvajJAna, gane jinapriyatna A pAce dhamasiddhinA lakSaNA che, have ApaNI sAme A vAta vicAra harAyeAgya che ke jyAre pApanA parihAra pharavA e vasiddhinu lakSaNa

Page #550
D s... . .... . ...... Parmer e 4. tAmakathA bAhayaceSTAvizeSAH, te samizra-sayukta, memAdigAnA ni zreyasAbhyudayadharmam latvena zAstrAntareSu pratipAdanAt / tatparidhamanuSThAna dharma uti kItyate zabdhate sudhIbhiriti / nanvera racanA'nuSThAna dharma iti mApta, tayA 7 mIvibhaktyasaGgAnuSThAneSva vyAptiriti cenna-raha tu vacanAdityatra paMgat cirityA prayojyatvArthikA dharma kA astitva jAnA jAtA hai anya siddhAntakAroM ne bhI i. ni. zreyasa aura svarga ke kAraNabhUta dharma kA mUla kA hai / ataH jo Agama se aviruddha hai, kAla odi kI ArAdhanA ke anusAra jo ArAdhita hotA hai aura jo maitrI Adi cAra bhAvanAo se garmita hai aisA anuSThAna hI dharma hai / aise hI dharma kI jArApanA karane kA gaNa dhara Adi kA Adeza hai| bhAvArtha-tIrthakara kathita Agama ke anumAra hone vAle anuSThAna kA nAma dharma hai / isakA phalitArtha yahI hai ki jisa anuSThAna me tIrthaMkara prabhu mArA kathita Agama se virodha nahIM AnA hai vahI dharma hai / tathA ca-prIti bhakti aura asaga rUpa anuSThAnoM meM isa lakSaNa kI aprApti nahI hotI hai kyoMki vahA para bhI isa lakSaNa kA sadbhAva pAyA jAtA hai" vAcanAnuSThAna dharmaH" isa prakAra ke kadhana me "vedAta pravRttiH" kI taraha prayojya artha meM pacamI vibhakti haI hai ata jisa pravRtti kA prayojya vacana hai vaha dharma hai| (vacanAnuSThAna dharma ) yahA se lekara (prIti bhakti asagAnuSThAna ityAdi taka) likhane kI AvazyakatA jANavAmAM Ave che bIjA siddhAtakAroe paNa A bAne ni zreyasa ane svarganA kAraNabhUta dharmanuM mULa batAvyu che ethI je AgamathI aviruddha che kALa vagaranI ArAdhanA mujaba je ArAdhita hoya che ane je maitrI vagere cAra bhAvanAothI yukana che evuM anuSThAna ja dharma che evA ja dharmanI ArAdhanA karavA mATe gaNadhara vagereno Adeza che bhAvArtha -tIrthaMkara kathita Agama mujaba AcarAyelA anuSThAnanuM nAma dharma che ene artha A pramANe phavita thaye che ke je anuSThAnamA tIrthaMkara prabhu vaDe kathita AgamathI virodha jaNAtuM nathI te ja dharma che temaja prIti, bhakti ane asa ga rUpa anuSThAnamAM A lakSaNanI aprApti paNa hotI nathI bha yA pa ma skssen| samApa bhaNe cha " vAcanAnuSThAna dharma " bhA jatanA 4thanamA " vedAta pravRtti / nA 2 prayoya. arthamA 5yabhI vila tha cha merA bhATe 2 pravRttinu prayAya kyA cha ta dharma cha (vacanA nuSThAna dharma ) mAthI bhAna prIti bhakti asagAnuSThAna pore ' -bhavAnI

Page #551
375 amagAradharmAmRtapaNI TI0 a0 16 draupadIcarcA paJcamI, tathA ca-pacanaprayojyapravRttimattva lakSaNamiti na kutrApyavyAptidopAvakAzaH prItibhaktyasadgAnuSThAnAnAmapi vacanaprayojyatvA'napAyAditi / ki ca--hiMsAdipApaparihAro dharmasiddheliGgamityAhatA' svIkuti / tathA coktam audArya dAkSiNya pApajugupsA'tha nirmalo bodhaH / liGgAni dharmasiddha, prAyeNa janapriyatva ca // iti / paapjugupsaa-paapprihaarH| padakAyavadhamAdhya pratimApUjana kurvatA dharmasiddhi kapa syAditi vicArayantu mudhiya / apara ca-- pratIta nahIM hotA hai bayoM ki bacanAnuSThAna dharma kA artha vacana ke anusAra hone vAlA anuSThAna dharma hai isame koI jAtakA doSa nahIM AtA hai|" . kiMca-hiMsAdika pAMca pApoM kA parityAga dharma siddhi kA cihna hai isa prakAra kI mAnyatA jainiyo kI hai| zAstrAntara me yahI yAta prakaTa kI gaI hai _ audArya dAkSiNya pApajugupsA'dha nirmalo bodhH|| liGgAni dharmasiddheH prAyeNa janapriyatva ca // (pouza-graya 4 prakaraNa) udAratA-hRdaya kI vipAlatA, dAkSiNya-sarva jIvo ke atula pravRtti, pApajugupsA-pApa kA parityAga, nirmalagodha-tatvajJAna, aura jana priyatva ye 5 dharmasiddhi ke lakSaNa haiN| aba yahA para vicArane kI ghAta yaha hai ki jaba pApa kA parihAra karanA yaha dharmamiddhi kA lakSaNa AvazyakatA jaNAtI nathI kemake vacanAnuSThAna dharmane artha vacana mujaba thanAra anuSThAna dharma che AmAM koI paNa jAtane doSa nathI kica-hiMsA vagere pAca pApane parityAga dhamasiddhinuM cihna che A jAtanI mAnyatA jenIonI che zAstrA taramAM paNa e ja vAta spaSTa karavAmAM AvI che --- audArya dAkSiNya pApajugupsAya nima lo bodha / liGgAni dharmasiddhe prAyeNa jinaprivatva ca // ( poDazama tha 4 prakaraNa) - udAratA-hadayanI vizAlanA, dAkSiNya-badhA jIvone anukaLa thaI paDe tevI pravRtti, pApa jugusA-pApane tyAga, nirmaLa bodha - tattvajJAna, ane janapriyatva A pAce dhama siddhinA lakSaNe che, have ApaNI sAme A vAta vicAra pharavAyegya che ke jyAre pApane pavhiAra phare e dharmasiddhinu lakSaNa

Page #552
mAtAdharmakapAla ekedriyAmpijIvanikAyajIvAnA rakSaNaM dharmA mRlamiti tAmatA paskAyavirAdhanAsAdhyAyAH pratimApUgAyA bhagIyAre nAgara nazyati, jana dharmasya mUlatastatra gamunchadAt / ___ tathA coktam-jIvadayasaccAyaNa, paradhaNaparisajjaNa susIla c| satI paTiyani-ggaho ya dhammaga mRlAi // darzanazuddhi-2 tatva) hai to prati mA kA pUjana karane vAle ke esakA parihAra kase ho sakatA hai| kyoMki yaha pahile hI prakaTa kiyA jA cukA hai ki yaha pratimA pUjana kArya pada kAya ke Arabha ke pinA sApa hotI nahI mmtaa| ataH pratimApUjana vAle ko dharmamiti kA lAbha mAnanA yaha eka managa Dhana kalpanA hI hai-zAstrIya kalpanA nhiiN| zAstra meM to yahI jinendra deva kI AjA hai ki ekendriya Adi para nikAya ke jIvoM kI rakSA karanA hI pratyeka jaina mAtra kA kartavya hai, aura vahI dharma kA mUla hai jara isa prakAra kI vItarAga prabhu kI AjJA hai-to phira yaha to soco kI panikAya kI virApanA se sAdhya isa pratimApUjana kI mAnyatA meM jainatva kA rakSaNa hI kaise ho sakatA hai| pratyuta jainadharma kA dama prakAra kI mAnyatA me samlata nAza hI ho jAtA hai| jI radayasaccavayaNa paradhanaparivajaNa susIlaca / khanI paciMdiya niggahoya mmarasa mlaai|| (darzana zu2 tatva) che tyAre pratimAnI pUjA karanArAo mATe ane parihAra kevI rIte thaI zake tema che, kemake A vAta pahelA ja pragaTa karavAmAM AvI che ke A pratimA pUjana kArya SakAyanA Arabha vagara sAdhya thaI zake tema nathI ethI pratimA pUjanavALA mATe dharmasiddhino lAbha samajI le A eka beTI kalpanA mAtra che. zAstrIya kalpanA nathI rAstramAM te jinendradevanI e ja AjJA che ke ekendriya vagere SakAyanA jIvonI rakSA karavI ja dareke dareka jainanuM kartavya che ane e ja dharmanuM mULa che jyAre A jAtanI vItarAga prabhunI AjJA che tyAre A vAta upara te vicAra karIe ke zakAya nikAyanI virAdhanAthI sAdhya A pratimA pUjananI mAnyatAmAM jainananuM rakSaNa ja kevI rIte thaI zake che A jAtanI mAnyatAthI te jaina dharmane mULarUpe vinAza ja thaI jAya che jIpadayasaccavayaNa paradhanaparivatraNa mumIla ca / / satI paci diyaniggahoya dhammassa muloi // ( darza- -tattva)

Page #553
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNA TIkA a0 16 draupadI carcA 377 jIvAnanAdiliGgavyadyA ekendriyAdaya teSA dayA = rakSaNaM jIvadayeti / svatva prAkRtaprabham / dharmamUla bhavatIti sarvana kriyA'dhyAhAraH kAryaH / I pratimApUjana vizuddhapariNAmana ratyAdupAdeyamiti kathana nirmUlam -- dharmAGgeSu dayAyAH prAvAnyAt prAthabhya vartate / hiMsAsAmyAyA matimApUjAyA dayAyA abhAvAdya na miyati / tathA ca vizuddhAtmapariNAmarUpa dharma prati kAraNatva pratimApUjanasya na sabhavati / anyanca ---- isa loka meM yahI bAta kahI gaI hai| jIvoM kI dayA karanA satya bolanA, para dhana ke haraNa karane kA tyAga karanA, kuzIla kA tyAganA, kSamAbhAva rakhanA, pAcoM idriyoM ko vaza meM rasanA ye sana dharma ke mUla hai / jisa prakAra vinA mUla jar3a ke vRkSa kI sthiti Adi nahIM ho sakatI hai usI prakAra unake binA bhI dharmarUpI mahAvRkSa kI jIvAtmA o meM sthiratA nahI ho sakatI hai jo vyakti " pratimA ke pUjane se vizuddha pariNAmo kI AtmA meM jAgRti hotI hai " isa bAta kA samacana karate hue upayogitA siddha karate haiM unakA yaha kathana bilakula hI nirmUla hai kyoki meM sarvaprathama sthAna dayA ko hI diyA gayA hai jIvoM kI hiMsA se sAdhya isa pratimApUjana meM usa dayA kA sarakSaNa hI nahI hotA hai - isaliye use dharma kA aga kaise mAnA jA sakatA hai jo dharma kA hI aga nahIM banatA hai usase kaise pariNAmo meM vizuddhatA kI jAgRti ho sakatI hai ataH yaha pratimApUjana dharma prApti meM kAraNa nahIM hai aisA mAnanA cAhiye / madhA A TaMkamA e ja vAta khatAvavAmA AvI che ke jIva upara yA karavI, satya khelavu, pArakAnA dhanane laI levAnI vRttine dUra karavI, kuzIlane tyAga karaveA, kSamAbhAva rAkhave, pAca indriyeTane vazamA rAkhavI A dharmAMnA mULa che jema mULa-jaDa vagaranA vRkSanI sthiti vagere ja thaI zake tema nathI temaja emanA vagara paNa dha rUpI mahAvRkSanI jIvAtmAomA sthiratA thaI gaDe tema nathI je vyakti " pratimAnA pUjanathI vizuddha pariNAmeAnI AtmAmAM jAgRti thAya che " A vAtane ceAgya mAnIne AnI upayogitA siddha kare che, temanu A kathana sAva nirmULa-bya che kemake dharmomA sau prathama sthAna dayAneja ApavAmA Ave che jIvAnI hiMsAthI sAdhya A pratimA pUjanamA te dRyAnI rakSA ja thatI nathI eTalA mATe Ane dhanu aga kevI rIte mAnI zakIce ane je dharmanu ja aga thaI zakatuM nathI tenAthI kevI rIte pariNAmeAmA vizuddhatAnI jAgRti thaI zake eTalA mATe A pratimApUjana dha prAptimA kAraNu nathI Ama mAnI levu joIe vA 48

Page #554
pAtAdharmapAla dharmAlampanAni sthAnAnam bhagavA prAptAni-- "dhamma caramANassa para nissAThANA pnntaa| ta jahA-upAyA, gaNo, rAyA, giDavaI, sarIra " // iti / bhagAtA dharmAlamcanAni pazcaya kathitAni / tatra "chapAyA" ityuktyA gaNarAjAdInAmapi sagrahe satyapi punastepApiziSyopanyAsaH prAdhAnyagyopanAdheH anyaca-"dhamma caramANassa paca nissATANA paNNattA-tajahA-cha kAyA, gaNo, rAyA, givaI, marIra" iti-bhagavAna ne dharma ke charakAya, gaNa, rAjA, gAdhApati aura zarIra isa prakAra ye chaha Alambana sthAna sthAnAsUtra meM kahe hai| inameM jina pratimA kA kathana nahIM kiyA hai-isase yara bhalIbhAti vidita ho jAtA hai ki jina pratimA aura usakA pUjana dharma kA avalampana rUpa nahIM hai yadi jina pratimA kA pUjana kArya dharma kA avalambanarUpa siddhAntakAroM kI dRSTi meM mAnya hotA to ve avazya ina sthAnoM ke kathana karate-jisa prakAra chahakAya, gaNa, rAjA ityAdi kA kathana kiyA hai| yadyapi "chakAya" isa eka pada se hI gaNa,rAjA Adi kA svataH kayana siddha ho jAtA hai, kyo kI ina sabakA samAveza usI eka pada meM ho jAtA hai| phira bhI inakA bhinna 2 rUpa se jo nAma nirdeSa kiyA hai usakA kAraNa ye dharma ke pradhAna Alambana rUpa haiM isa bAta ko prakaTa karane ke liye hI kiyA gayA hai / isI prakAra sana mA 5 5ghuche "dhamma caramANassa paca nirasAThANA paNNatA-ta jahA kAyA, gaNo, rAyA, gihavaI, sarIra " iti, sagavAna dhanA 7 4Aya, gaNa, rAjA, gAthApati ane zarIra A rIte cha Ala banasthAna sthAnAga sUtramAM kahyA che. A badhAmAM jina pratimAnuM kathana karavAmAM AvyuM nathI enAthI A spaSTa rIte jaNAya che ke jinapratimA ane tenuM pUjana dharmanuM avala bane nathI je siddhAntakAranI daSTimAM jina pratimAnA pUjananuM kArya dharmanA ava labanA rUpamAM mAnya heta te teo cokkasa A sthAnanA kathananI sAthe sAthe temanu paNa kathana jema che kAya, gaNu rAjA vagerenuM kathana karyuM che tema kahyuM hata je ke "pAya" A eka padathI ja gaNa, rAjA vagerenu svata kathana siddha thaI jAya che, kemake A badhAne samAveza te eka padamAM ja thaI jAya che, chatAya A badhAne svataMtra rUpamAM je nAma nirdeza karavAmAM AvyuM che tenuM kAraNa e che ke te sarve dharmanA pradhAna AlabanarUpa che, A vAtane pragaTa karavA mATe ja karavAmA Avyo che A pramANe je ! paNa

Page #555
376 managAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a0 16 draupadIcarcA darzanacandanapUjanAdinA jinapratimAyAH samyaktvazuddhihetutvA'STakarma kSayahetutva svIkAre tu asyA api nizrAsthAnatvena nizrAsthAneSu viziSya tadupanyAsamakRtvA "paca nissAThANA paNattA " iti kathana pirudhyate / tasmAt jinapratimAyA nizrAsthAneSvanabhidhAnAt pratimAyA dharmAlampanatva na sidhyati / eva ca tatpUjana kuzalAtmapariNAmavizepasya dharmasya kAraNa nAstIti vizvasanIyam / pratimApUjAyAmArambhaH parigrahazvAvazya bhAvI / tAbhyA vinA pUjAyA asa bhavAt tathA'pi-pratimApUjopadezakAH eva vadanti-- yadi jina pratimA bhI darzanavandanA aura pUjAdika dvArA samyaktvazuddhi eva apTakoM ke kSaya kA kAraNa hotI to usakA bhI dharma kA Ala myanarUpa hone se yahA para vizeSarUpa se zAstrakAra ko kathana karanA cahiye thA ! parantu aisA to sUtrakAra ne kiyA nahIM hai| phira bhI yadi use dharma kA avalampanarUpa svIkAra kiyA jAya to isa sUtra meM pratipAdita 'pAca hI nivAsthAna haiM " isa kathana se virodha AtA hai kAraNa ki una sthAnoM se atirikta eka aura jinapratimApUjana dharma kA Alamyana rUpa sthAna baDha jAtA hai ataH 'paca nissAThANA paNNattA' isa sUtra pradarzita upanyAsa se yaha yAta puSTa hotI hai ki jina pratimA dharma ko Alambana sthAna nahI hai / yaha to usa ke pakSapAtiyo ke hI dimAga kA eka uTapaTAga sUjha hai yaha jAnate hue bhI ki jinapratimApUjana meM Arabha aura parigraha avazyabhAvI hai, inake vino vaha kathamapi sAdhya hI nahI sakatI hai, to bhI jinapUjAke upadezaka kheda hai ki janatA ko darzana vandanA ane pUjA vagere vaDe samyakatva zuddhi ane aSTa karmonA phAyanuM kAraNe heta te dharmanA Ala banarUpa hovA badala ahI vizeSarUpamAM zAstra vAra vaDe tenuM kathana karavuM joIe paNa sUtrakAre AvuM kaI karyuM nathI chatAya che tene dharmanA avala banarUpe svIkArIye te A sUtramAM pratipAdita "pAca ja nizrAthAno che "A kathanathI virAdha UbhuM thAya che kemake te sthAnethI atirikta eka bIjA jinapratimA pUjana dharmanA Ala banarUpa sthAnanI vRddhi laya cha methI "paca nissAThANA paNNattA" mA sUtra pradarzita upanyAsathI A vAta puSTa thAya che ke jinapratimA dharmanuM Ala bana sthAna nathI A to phakta tenA taraphadArIonA mastiSkanI ja vyarthanI kalpanA ra jinapratimA pUjanamA Ara bha ane parigraha avazya bhAvI che enA vagara ta keI paNa sa jege sAdhya thaI zake tema nathI Avu jANavA chatA bahuM hama sAye 4 57 cha na bhUlanA paheza sabhAkA "pUyAe kAya

Page #556
178 dharmakapA dharmAlampanAni sthAnAstre bhagAtA prAptAni-- "dhamma Na caramANassa para nissAThANA pagalA / ta jahA-upAyA, gaNo, rAyA, giDapaI, sarIra" // iti / bhagavatA dharmAlammanAni pazcara kavitAni / tatra " mAyA" ityuktyA gaNarAjAdInAmapi sagrahe satyapi punastepA piziSyopanyAsaH prAdhAnyara yopanA anyaca-"dhamma caramANasma paca nismAThANA paNNattA-tajAhA-cha kAyA, gaNo, rAyA, givaI, sarIra"iti-bhagavAna ne dharma ke ghara kAya, gaNa, rAjA, gAdhApati aura zarIra isa prakAra ye chaha Alamyana sthAna sthAnAsUtra meM kahe hai| inameM jina pratimA kA kathana nahIM kiyA hai-isase yaha bhalIbhAti vidita ho jAtA hai ki jina pratimA aura usakA pUjana dharma kA avalammana rUpa nahIM hai yadi jina pratimA kA pUjana kArya dharma kA avalamcanarUpa siddhAntakAroM kI dRSTi meM mAnya hotA to ye avazya ina sthAnoM ke kathana karate-jisa prakAra charakAya, gaNa, rAjA ityAdi kA kathana kiyA hai| yadyapi "charakAya" isa eka pada se hIgaNa, rAjA Adi kAsvataH kayana siddha ho jAtA hai, kyo kI ina saba kA samAveza usI eka pada me ho jAtA hai| phira bhI inakA bhinna 2 rUpa se jo nAma nirdeya kiyA hai usakA kAraNa ye dharma ke pradhAna Alambana rUpa haiM isa bAta ko prakaTa karane ke liye hI kiyA gayA hai| isI prakAra bhane mI pAya dhucha hai "dhamma caramANasa paca nissAThANA paNNattA-ta jahA uphAyA, gaNo, rAyA, gihavaI, sarIra " iti, manapAne manA 7 aya, gaNu, rAjA, gAthA5ti ane zarIra A rIte cha Ala banasthAna sthAnAga sUtramAM kahyA cheA badhAmAM jina pratimAnuM kathana karavAmAM AvyuM nathI enAthI A spaSTa rIte jaNAya che ke jinapratimA ane tenuM pUjana dharmanuM avala bane nathI je siddhAntakAranI daSTimAM jina pratimAnA pUjananuM kArya dharmanA ava lakhana rUpamAM mAnya heta to teo cokkasa A sthAnanA kathananI sAthe sAthe temanu paNa kathana jema cha kAya, gaNu rAjA vagerenuM kathana karyuM che tema karyuM heta je ke "SakAya" A eka padathI ja gaNa, rAjA vagerenuM svata kathana siddha thaI jAya che, kemake A badhAne samAveza te eka padamAM ja thaI jAya che, chatAya A badhAne svataMtra rUpamAM je nAma nirdeza karavAmAM AvyuM che tenuM kAraNa A che ke te sarve dharmanA pradhAna AlabanarUpa che, A vAtane pragaTa karavA mATe ja karavAmA Avyo che A pramANe je che paNa

Page #557
anagAradharmAmRtavapiNI TI0 a0 16 draupadIcarcA 483 'do hANAi' dve sthAnendra prastunI 'apariyANitA' aparinAsa-paritayA 'etApArambhaparigrahAyanarthAya ' ityavizAya ala mamAbhyAmiti parihArAbhimukhyadvArega pratyAkhyAnaparinapA apratyArayAya ca brahmahattA tayo prattaH, 'jAyA' AtmA jIra, no ke gali prajJapta-ninokta dharma labheta zramAtayA-zravaNabhAnena zrotumityarthaH / jaina dharmazrayaNAna) bhavatIti bhAvaH / tad yathA ArambhaH-prANA tipAtAdirUpa , pApasthAnam parigraha.-vanadhAnyAdisagrAH / dve sthAne aparijJAya - uparinayA'narthakAraNamakSAtvA pratyAlyAnaparijJayA apratyAkhyAya ca tara prataH 'AyA' AtmA-jIvaH kenala podhi arthAt samparatva na budhyetana prApnuyAdityartha / pAne ke bhI yogya pana sakatI hai" yaha sUtra hame yaha zikSA detA hai ki bhalo jisa parigraha aura Arabhayukta AtmAmeM kevali prajJapta dharma sunane taka kI bhI yogyatA nahIM hai aura na jisameM samyaktva kA anubhava hai, hai usa AtmA meM " vaha pratimA samyaktva kI zuddhi kA kAraNa hotA " isa prakAra kI mAnyatA AkAza ke phUla ke samAna eka kalpanA mAtra hI hai / ataH yaha siddhAnta nizcita hotA hai ki isa pratimApUjana __ me na to dharma ke koI maulikatattva kA samAveza he aura na dharma kA koI ___ aga hI hai| yaha na to dharma kA AlampanarUpa hai aura na dharma ke lakSaNa se rI yukta hai| phira bhI ise dharma pada kA vAcya mAnanA kevala spaSTa rUpa se utaratra garUpaNAmAtra hai isa prakAra zAstrIyamaryAdA ke viruddha isa pratimA pRjana kA upadeza dene vAle tathA pratimApUjana karAne vAle upbanI zake tema nathI "A sUtra amane A jAtanI bhalAmaNu kare che ke je parigraha ane Ara bhayukta AtmAmAM kevali prajJAva dharma sAbhaLavA sudhInI paNa gyatA nathI ane jemA samyatvanI anubhUti paNa nathI te AtmAmAM "te pratimA samyatRtvanI zuddhinuM kAraNa hoya che." A jAtanI mAnyatA AkA zanA punI jema eka peTI kalpanA mAtra ja nathI te bIju zu che ? eTalA mATe e siddhAnta nizcita thAya che ke A pratimApUjanamAM dharmanA na koI maulika tattvono samAveza che ane na to te varSanuM koI paNa eka aga che A dharmanuM Ava banarUpa nathI ane dharmanA lakSaNathI yukta paNa nathI chatAya tene dhamapadAca mAnavuM te spaSTa rIte usUtra prarUpaNa mAtra che. A rIte zAstranI maryAdAthI viparIta A pratimA pUjanane upadeza ApanArAo temaja pratimA

Page #558
180 tAdharmayA api ca-" pUyAe phAyado, paDigaTho so u kiMtu jiNapUyA / sammattamudbhideu, ti bhApaNIyA uNivA // 1 // chAyA-pUjAyA kAyapadhaH pratigaSTa sAntui jinapUnA / samyaktvazuddhihetu-riti bhAvanIyA ta nirapayA // 1 // sametadutsUnamarUpaNam---zrUyatAM prAcana tAra-- do hANAi apariyAgitA AyA No kelipanatta dhamma lamejna sagayAe / ta jahA-Arabhe cetra pariggahe cena / dohANAi apariyANittA AyA No kevala vohiM yujjhijjaa| ta jahA-Ara me ceva pariggahe cera / / (myA 2 ThA 13.)iti " pUyAe kAyaraho paDikuTTo so u kiMtu jiNapUpA / sammattasuddhihau, tti bhAvaNIyA uNiravajA // 1 // isa prakAra kI utsUtra prarUpaNA dvArA bhrama meM hI DAlate rahate haiN| hameM to dhuddhi para tarasa AtA hai ki ve kyA nahI isa siddhAnta ko samajhane kI cepTA karate hai ki-"dohANAi apa riyANittA AyA No kevalipaNNatta dhamma labheja savaNayAta jahAArabhe ceva parigAhe ceva / dohANAi apariyANittA AyA No kevala bodhi vujhijjA ta jahA-Arabhe ceva pariggahe ceya (sthA 2 ThA 13.) ye do dhanadhAnya Adi rUpa parigraha aura prANAtipAta Adi rUpa Arabha sthAna anartha ke kAraNa hai / japa taka AtmA parijJA se inheM jAna kara aura pratyAkhyAna parijJA se inakA parityAga nahI kara detI hai taba vaha bramamadatta kI taraha kevali dvArA kathita dharma ke sananekA adhikArI nahI ho sakatI hai aura na ina donoM ke tyAga kiye vinA vakra samyastva kI vaho paDikuTo sou kiM tu jinnpuuyaa| sammattasuddhiheu, tti bhAvaNIyA upara cajjA // 1 // mA tanI sUtra 356 : abhabhA. nAmA rAma / amane te temanI buddhi upara dayA Ave che ke teo A siddhAMtane sama javAnI roziza bha naDi 42tA jAya 1 mata "do dvANAi apariyANitA yANo kevalipaNNatta dhamma labhejja savaNayAe / ta jahA-Ara bhe cera pariggahe ceva / do dvANAi apariyANittA AyA No kevalikodhi cujjhijjA ta jahAAra me ceva pariggahe ceva (sthA0 2 ThA0 10) mA me dhana dhAnya kAra rUpa parigraha ane prANAtipAta vagere rU5 Ara bha sthAna anarthanA kAraNe che jyA sudhI AtmA jJa parijJA vaDe emane jANIne ane pratyAkhyAna parijhAvaDe emane parityAga karatI nathI tyA sudhI te brahmadattanI jema phevalivaDe kathita dharmane sAbhaLavA mATe adhikArI (yogya pAtra) gaNAI re" nathI ane te banene jyAM sudhI tyAga kare nahi tyA sudhI te samsa'

Page #559
48 - agagAradharmAmRtavapiNI TI0 a0 16 draupadIcarcA _ 'do dvANAi' dve sthAnedaM vastunI 'apariyANittA' aparijJAyajJaparijJayA 'etAvArambhaparigrahAnAya' ityavijJAya ala mamAnyAmiti parihArAbhimukhya hArega pratyAkhyAnaparijamA apratyArayAya ca brahmahattA tayo pravRttaH, 'jAyA' AtmA-jIra , no kelimajJapta-ninokta dharma labheta yAtayA-zraNabhAvena zrotumilayaH / jaina dharmazravaNAnaha) mAtIti bhAvaH / tad yathA ArambhaH-prANA tipAvAdirUpa , pApasthAnam parigraha:-canadhAnyAdisagrahaH / dve sthAne aparijJAya - uparinayA'narthakAraNamajJAtvA pratyAyAnaparijJayA apratyAkhyAya ca tara prataH 'AyA' AtmA-jIvaH kevala poSi-arthAt samyaktva na yudhyeta-na prApnuyAdityartha / pAne ke bhI yogya ghana marutI hai" yaha sUtra hameM yaha zikSA detA hai ki bhalo jila parigraha aura Arabhayukta AtmAmeM keli prajJapta dharma sunane taka kI bhI yogyatA nahIM hai aura na jisameM samyaktva kA anubhava hai, hai usa AtmA meM " vaha pratimA samparatva kI zuddhi kA kAraNa hotA " isa prakAra kI mAnyatA AkAza ke phala ke samAna eka kalpanA mAtra hI hai / ataH yaha siddhAnta nizcita hotA hai ki isa pratimApUjana meM na to dharma ke koI maulikatattva kA samAveza he aura na dharma kA koI aga hI hai| pahana to dharma kA AlampanarUpa hai aura na dharma ke lakSaNa se ii yukta hai| phira bhI ise dharma pada kA vAcya mAnanA kevala spaSTa rUpa se uttra rUpaNAmAtra hai isa prakAra zAstrIyamaryAdA ke viruddha isa pratimA pUjana kA upadeza dene vAle tathA pratimApUjana karAne vAle upa banI zake tema nathI "A sUtra amane A jAtanI bhalAma_ kare che ke je parigraha ane Ara bhayukta AtmAmAM Devali prajJava dharma sAbhaLavA sudhInI paNa gyatA nathI ane jemAM samyatvanI anubhUti paNa nathI te AtmAmA te pratimA samyakatvanI zuddhinuM kAraNa hoya che." A jAtanI mAnyatA ADAzanA punI jema eka khATI kalpanA mAtra ja nathI te bIju zu che ? eTalA mATe e siddhAnta nizcita thAya che ke A pratimApUjanamAM dharmanA na keI maulika tane samAve che ane na to te varSanuM kaI paNa eka aga che A dharmanuM Ala banarUpa nathI ane dharmanA lakSaNathI yukta paNa nathI chatA ya tene dhamapadavANya mAnavuM te spaSTa rIte utsutra prarUpaNa mAtra che. A rIte zAstranI maryAdA' viparIta A pratimA pUjanane upadeza ApanArAo temaja pratimA

Page #560
sAdhakathA api ca-" pUyAe phAyapado, paDigaTTho so ukita jiNapUyA / sammattamudbhideu, ti mAraNIyA uNirayajanA" // 1 // chAyA-pUjAyA kAyavadhaH pratiSThaH sanu kintu minapUnA / samyaktvAdihetu-riti bhAgnIyA ta nirapayA // 1 // sametadutsUnamarUpaNam--dhUyatAM prapacana tAra-- do hANAi apariyANittA AyA No kelipanatta dhamma lamejja saragayAe / ta jahA-Arabha ce pariggahe the| / dohANAi apariyAgitA AyA No kevala vohiM yujjhijjA / ta jahA-Ara bhe cetra pariggahe ceva // (syA. 2 ThA 13 )iti " pUyAe kAyaro paDikuTTo sou kiMtu jinnpuuyaa| sammattasuddhiheu, tti bhAvaNIyA u NiravajA // 1 // isa prakAra kI utsUtra prarUpaNA dvArA bhrama meM hI DAlate rahate haiN| hameM to puddhi para tarasa jAtA hai ki ve kyA nahI isa siddhAnta ko samajhane kI pepTA karate hai ki-"dohANAi apa riyANittA AyA No kevalipaNNatta dhamma labheja savaNayA | ta jahAArabhe ceva parigAhe ceva / dohANAi apariyANittA AyA No kevala bodhi bujjhijjA ta jahA-Arabhe ceva parigahe ceva (sthA 2 ThA 1 u.) ye do dhanadhAnya Adi rUpa parigraha aura prANAtipAta Adi rUpa Arana sthAna anartha ke kAraNa hai / jaya taka AtmA jJa parijJA se inheM jAna kara aura pratyAkhyAna parijJA se inakA parityAga nahI kara detI hai taba vaha brahmadatta kI taraha kevali dvArA kathita dharma ke sunanekA adhikArI nahIM ho sakatI hai aura na ina donoM ke tyAga kiye vinA vakra samyaktva kA vaho paDikuTTho sou kiM tu jinnpuuyaa| sammattamaddhiheu, tti bhAvaNIyA u Nira vajjA // 1 // mA katanI sUtra 35 pa prabhabhA. nAmI rA cha amane to temanI buddhi upara dayA Ave che ke teo A siddhAMtane sama pAnI uziza bha naDi 42 DAya ? bho " do dvANAi apariyANitA bhAyANo kevalipaNNatta dhamma labheja savaNayAe / ta jahA-Ara bhe ceva pariggaI ceva / do dvANAi apariyANittA AyA No kevaligodhi bujhijjA ta jahA-- Ara me ceva pariggahe ceva (sthA0 2 ThA0 1 0 ) 02 dhana dhAnya vAra rUpa parigraha ane prANAtipAta vagere rUpa Ara bha sthAna anarthanA kAraNa che jyA sudhI AtmA jJa parijJA vaDe emane jANIne ane pratyAkhyAna parijhAvaDe emane parityAga karatI nathI tyA sudhI te brahmadattanI jema phevalivaDe kathita dharmane sAbhaLavA mATe adhikArI (yogya pAtra) gaNAI rAke tema nathI ane te baneno jyA sudhI tyAga kare nahi tyA sudhI te samyaphata * - cogya

Page #561
anagAradharmAmRtapaNI TIkA tha0 16 draupadIcarcA 383 tathA - samyaktvazudyartha karmakSapArthaM ca pratimApUjane maTattasya jIvasya paTkAyo pamardanasAdhya pUjayA jJAnAvaraNIyasya darzanamohanIyasya ca karmaNo vRddhI satyA samya kemiyA'pi prAptiH kAlatraye'pi na sabhavati kiMpuna karmakSayAzA samyaktvamAtmanaH kSAyopazamiko bhAvaH / pratimA tu na kSayopazamasvarUpA, na cApi kSayopagamaheta, jJAnAvaraNIyadarzanamohanIya karmanirjarAjanakatvAbhAvAt, dezataH karmakSayo hi nirjarA tA prati tapasa etra kAraNatyAt / ukta cottarAdhyayanamro prakAra samyaktva kI zuddhi athavA karmoM kA vinAza pratimApUjanase nahIM hotA hai, pratyuta jima prakAra vaha virayukta vastrarudhira se sApha kiye jAne para adhika malina ho jAtA hai usI prakAra padmAya kI virAdhanA sAdhya isa pratimApUjana meM lavalIna jIva bhI jJAnAvaraNIya aura darzana mohanIya karma kI vRddhi karatA huA adhikAdhika malina hotA rahatA hai vaha kabhI bhI inakI vRddhi meM samyaktva aura kevali prajJapta dharma kA pAne vAlA nahI bana sakatA hai / isaliye karmoM ke kSaya karane kI AzA se pratimApUjana meM lavalIna manuSya apane karmoM kA isa kArya se kSaya karatA yaha eka durAzAmAtra hai are ! jana isa kArya se jIca samyaktva aura kevaliprajJapta dharma taka ke bhI lAbha se sadA vacita rahatA hai to usase phira karma kSaya mAnanA yaha korI kalpanA mAtra hI hai / samyaktva yaha jIva kA kSAyopazamika bhAva hai| pratimA na kSayopazama svarUpa hai aura na usa kSayopazama meM kAraNa rUpa hI hai| kAraNa ki isa se jJAnAvaraNIya aura darzanamohanIya karma kI nirjarA nahI hotI hai / karmoM kA kharaDAyelu vastra leAhIvaTa mAr karavAthI malina thaI jAya che temaja SaTkAyanI virAdhanA sAdhya A pratimApUjanamA tallIna thayelA jIva paNa jJAnAvarIya dana mehanIya karmInI vRddhi karatA karatAvadhAre vadhAre malina thatA jAya che. te kAi paNa samaye emanI vRddhimA samyaktva ane kevaliprajJapta dharmane meLavI zakanAra thaI zakatA nathI eTalA mATe karmane kSaya karavAnI AzAthI pratimA pUjanamA tallIna mANasa peAtAnA karmAne A ya ( pratimApUjana ) thI kSaya karavA mAge che te phakta durAzA mAtra che jyAre A kAyathI jIva samyava ane kevaliprazna dharmAMnA lAbhathI paNu sadA dUra rahe che tyAre tenAthI ma kSayanI AzA rAkhavI te khoTI kalpanA mAtra ja che samya jIvane! kSA pAmika bhAva che. have na te pratimA kSaye pazama svarUpa che ane na te zamamA kAraNa rUpe che kemake enAthI jJAnAvaraNIya ane darzanameAhanIya

Page #562
342 sAdhakA ___ yatra ke raliprajJaptadharmasya prANAyApi yoganA na bhavati, samyaktyamya ca nAnu bhavaH, tatra samyaktvazadihetRtva gaganAsumapanmanovikapamAnam / yasya pratimA pUjanasya nAsti dharmamUlata na cAsti dhAgila, nApi dharmAlambanatya, na cApi dharmalakSaNasamanvita, tasya dharmapadAnyatvAtpane - guspaSTamenomUtramarUpaNam / bhagavatAItA-bhAcane anupaviSTasya pratimApUjanasyopadezakaraNena bhrAnti janayatA pratimApUjana kArayatAca phA gatiH syAdivi samAlocanIya mudhiimi'| apara ca dohi ThANehi mAyA kelipannatta dhamma labhejjA savaNayAe ta jahA khaeNa veca upasameNa ceya eva jAra maNapajjAnANa uppAdemA ta jahA-khaeNa cera uva sameNa ceva / ( sthA0 2 ThA0 4 30) ___ "khaeNa veva" iti jJAnAvaraNIyasya darzanamohanIyasya ca karmaNa udaya prAptasya kSayeNa, anuditasya copagamenakSayopazamenetyarthaH / atra padadvayena kSayopa zamarUpo'rthoM gRhyate / yAvat karaNA-"kevala pohi yujjhejjA / " keliprajJaptadharmasya zravaNa tathA samyaktva ca jJAnAvaraNIyasya darzanamohanIyasya ca karmaNa, kSayopazamAdeva labhyate iti bhagaratA pratiyodhitam / idamatrabodhyam nahi rudhiraliptavatrasya rudhireNa prakSAlane zuddhirbhavati pratyuta malinataratvameva, dezaka tathA preraka kI vAstavika vastasthiti se janatA ko adhakAra meM rakhane ke kAraNa kyA gati hogI yaha svaya budvimAnoM ko vicAra na jaisI bAta hai| apara ca-dohiM ThANehiM AyAke valipannatta dhamma labhejA savaNa yAe-ta jahA ityAdi sUtra isakA bhAvArtha yaha hai-jIva kevaliyoM dvArA prajapta dharma kA avaNa tathA samyaktva kA lAbha jJAnAcaraNIya aura darzanamohanIya karma ke kSaya aura kSayopazama se hI karatA hai pratimApUjana se nhii| jisa prakAra rudhira se maile vastra kI saphAI rudhira meM hI dhone se nahIM hotI, usI pUjana karAvanArA upadezake prerakarUpa thaIne yathArtha vastusthitithI samAjane a dhArAmAM rAkhe che te badala temanI zI dazA thaze te vidvAna samajI zake che bhane yIzu 5 -dohi ThANehiM oyA kebalipannata dhamma labhejjA savaNayAe-ta jahA-tyA sUtra ane bhAvArtha A pramANe che ke kevalio vaDe prajJasa dharmanu zravaNa temaja samyaktvane lAbha jIva jJAnAvaraNIya ane darzana mehanIya keryanA kSaya ane kSapazamathI kare che pratimApUjanathI nahi jema lehIthI kharaDAelA vastranI sAphasUphI lehI vaDe dhavAthI thatI nathI tema ja sabhyatvanI zuddhi athavA te kamene vinAza pratimApUjanathI thatuM nathI ke jema te lehathI

Page #563
anagAradharmAmRtavapiNo TIphA 20 16 draupadIcarcA 383 tathA-samyaktvazudvayartha karmakSayArtha ca pratimApUjane mattasya jIvasya paTkAyo pamardanasAdhyapUjayA jJAnAparaNIyasya darzanamohanIyasya ca karmaNo vRddhau satyAM samyaktvamya kevali manaptaparmasyA'pi prAptiHkAlatraye'pi na sabhanati kiM puna karmakSayAzA samyaktvamAtmanaH kSAyopazamiko bhASaH / pratimA tu na kSayopazamasvarUpA, na cApi kSayopazamaheta , jJAnAparaNIyadarzanamohanIyarmanirjarAjanakatvAbhAvAt , dezataH karmakSayo hi nirjarA tA prati tapasa eva kAraNatvAt / ukta cauttarAdhyayanamUneprakAra samyaktva kI zuddhi athavA karmoM kA vinAza pratimApUjanase nahIM hotA hai, pratyuta jisa prakAra vaha rUdhirayukta vastrarudhira se sApha kiye jAne para adhika malina ho jAtA hai usI prakAra paTakAya kI virAdhanA sAdhya isa pratimApUjana meM lavalIna jIva bhI jJAnAvaraNIya aura darzana mohanIya karma kI vRddhi karatA huA adhikAdhika malina hotA rahatA hai vaha kabhI bhI inakI vRddhime samyaktva aura kevali prajJapta dharma kA pAne vAlA nahIM bana sakatA hai / isaliye karmoM ke kSaya karane kI AzA se pratimApUjana meM lavalIna manuSya apane karmoM kA isa kAryase kSaya karatA hai yaha eka durAzAmAtra hai are ! jaya isa kArya se jIva samyaktva aura kevaliprajJapta dharma taka ke bhI lAbha se sadA vacita rahatA hai to usase phira kama kSaya mAnanA yaha korI kalpanA mAtra hI hai| samyaktva yaha __ jIva kA kSAyopazamika bhAva hai| pratimA na kSayopazama svarUpa hai aura na usa kSayopazama meM kAraNa rUpa hI hai / kAraNa ki isa se jJAnAvaraNIya aura darzanamohanIya karma kI nirjarA nahIM hotI hai / karmoM kA kharaDAyeluM vastra lohIvaDe sApha karavAthI malina thaI jAya che temaja pakAyanI virAdhanA sAthe A pratimApUjanamAM tallIna thayele jIva paNa jJAnAvaraNIya darzana mehanIya karmanI vRddhi karato karato vadhAre vadhAre malina thatuM jAya che te koI paNa samaye emanI vRddhimA samyatva ane keliprajJama dharmane meLavI zakanAra thaI zakatuM nathI eTalA mATe karmone kSaya karavAnI AzAthI pratimA pUjanamAM takalIna mANasa potAnA karmone A kArya (pratimApUjana) thI kSaya karavA mAge che te phakata darAzA mAtra che jyAre A kAryathI chava samyatRtva ane kevalirUkha dharmanA lAbhathI paNa sadA dUra rahe che tyAre tenAthI kama kSayanI AzA rAkhavI te khoTI kalpanA mAtra ja che samyatva jIvane kSa pazamika bhAva che have na te pratimA zopazama svarUpa che ane na te kSe pamamAM kAraNa rUpe che kemake enAthI jJAnAvaraNIya ane darzanamohanIya

Page #564
84 mAtAdharma kA "bhakoDIsaMgiya kamga tAsA nijarijanaha" ( 30, nA 6) tadhArtha sUtre'pi "tapamA nirjarA ca" (ja0 9 104 / ana cakAraH saparAmukhyAyaH / mamitigutidharmAnaprekSAparIpatanayacAritra sabarI bhAti, tapasA tu nirjarA sAromiceti mAtra samyaktrama samyagdarzana, taca sthAnAnam- (sthA0 270 1) dvivitra mokta / mirgasamyagdarzanam abhigamasamyagdarzana ceti / nisargataH samArata:- paropadezato yadutpapate, tanimargasamyagdarzanam / abhigamAt - madgura padezato gatparate, tadabhigama samyagArzanam / eka deza kSaya ronA nirjarA hai / isa nirjarA ke prati kAraNatA to tapa meM patalAI gaI hai| devo uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM yahI pAta kahI hai gayakoDI sacidha kamma tapasA nijarijA" karoDoM bhajoM meM sacita karmoM kI jIva tapa se nirjarA kara datA he / tatvArtha sUtra meM bhI " tapasA nirjarA ca" isa sUtra dvArA yahI bAta kahI gaI hai-tapa se nirjarA aura savara donoM hote haiN| sUtramya "" zabda se savara kA grahaNa o hai| ___bhAvArtha-isakA yahI hai ki pAca samiti, 3 gupti, 10 yatidharma 12, anuprekSA, 22 paropahoM kA jItanA eva 5 prakAra kA cAritra pAlanAinase sabara hotA hai aura tapa se sabara eva nirjarA donoM hI hote haiN| sthAnAGgasUtra meM sammagdarzana do prakAra kA kahA gayA hai-1 nisarga karmanA nija ra thaI zake tema nathI karmonA ekadezane kSaya thave te nirjarA pratye kAraNutA te tapamAM batAvavAmAM AvI che, juo uttarAdhyayana sUtramAM e ja vAta spaSTa karI che - " bhavakoDI saciya kamma tapasA nijarijjai" zeDa lavAmA sathita bhAnA ni tapathI 4 // nAme tapAya sUtramA 5y " tapasA nirjarA ca" mA sUtrapaDe se vAta uvAmA mApI cha u tapathI (naa| temaja sa vara ane thAya che "sUtramAM Avela "" zabdathI savaranuM grahaNa karavAmAM AvyuM che bhAvArtha-Ane A pramANe che ke pAca samiti, 3 gupti, 10 yatidharma, 12 anuprekSA 22 parISahane jItavA ane 5 prakAranA cArizvanuM pAlapa karavuM A badhAthI A vara thAya che ane tapathI sa vara ane nirjarA bane thAya che sthAnAgasUtramAM samyagdarzana be prakAranuM batAvavAmAM AvuM

Page #565
anagAradharmAmRnapaNI TokA a0 16 draupadIcarcA danti tanmohanIyamedayavim kecittu -- jatrAbhigamazandArtho nimittamapi tacca pratimAditi abhigamamamyagdarzane hi pratimAnimittala na sabhavati zravaNAdinA yopazamahetorena sadgurUpadezasyAnAbhigamana aura dUsarA abhigama / jo sampagdarzana jIvoM ko svabhAva se hotA hai| sadguru ke upadeza se jo jIva ko prApta hotA hai vaha abhigama samyagdarzana hai / nisarga aura abhigama meM antaraga kAraNadarzana moha nIca karma kA kSayopazama Adi samAna hai parantu isake hone para bhI jo jIva ko madaguru ke upadeza se prApta hotA hai vaha abhigama aura jo isake binA prApta hotA hai vaha nisarga samyagdarzana korTa 2 vyakti abhigama zabda kA a nimitta paraka bhI karate hai aura vaha nimitta " pratimA jAdi hai " aisA mAnate hai / parantu yaha unakA kathana kevala moha karma kA hI hai kyoki abhigama samyagdarzana meM pratimA spa nimitta klA sabhakti nahI hotI hai-vaza to zravaNa Adi se darzana mohanIya karma ke kSayopazama ke kAraNarUpa sadguNa ke upadeza kA hI abhigama zabda se graraNa huA hai / yadi samyagdarzana kI utpatti meM vaha kAraNa hotA to usa kA grahaNa nimittaspa se hotA parantu aimA to hotA nahI hai-raNa ki vaha acetana hai usa se pravacana ke artha kA upadeza hotA nahI hai / pravacana ke artha ke upadeza sanevinA zrotAoM ko pravacana kA artha jJAna kaise ho sakatA hai ? arthajJAna hue binA -- 385 che 1 nisarga ane 2 abhigama sadagurunA upadezathI nahi paNa vene svabhAvathI ja je samyagdarzana thAya che te nisarga samyagdarzana che saddagurunA upaderAthI je jIvane samyagdarzana prApta thAya che te abhigama samyagdarzana che nisa ane abhigamamA ataraga kAraNa darzanamAhanIya kramanA kSayeApazama vagere samAna ja che paNa enA hAvA chatAya jIvane je sadgurunA upadezathI maLe che te abhigama ane je enA vagara maLe te nisarga samyagdana che keTalIka vyaktie abhigama zabdane atha nimitta para paNa kare che anete nimitta " pratimA vagere che" evu mAne che paNa Avu kathana temanA rRkta meha kamane| ja vilAsa che kemake abhigama samyagdarzanamA pratimA 35 nimi ta.tA. savita thaI zake tema nathI tyA tA zravaNa vagerethI danamAhanIya kenA laye pAmanA kAnnurUpa sadaguNanA upadezanuM ja abhigama gabdathI grahaNu thayu che je mamyAnanI utpattimA te ANu hata te tenu grahaNa nimitta rUpavI thAta pA Avu tu nathI kemake te acetana che tenAthI pravacananA arthane C tarA thaI zanA nathI. pravacananA arthanA upadeza sAbhaLyA vinA

Page #566
386 %ES AtApamaMkaNAre zabdena grahaNAt sampAvaM hi tatvAzravAnaspaM, taca pAcanArthajJAnAdeva, para canArthajJAna ca nirjarAmUlA, nirjarA niyoyAyasvAdhyAyaspatapovize pebhya , tatra ca gadgurupadega garaNa, na tu prtimaa| sohi gadguruyat prAvanAyeM mupadeSTumasamardhA, tamyA jaDatvAta , / nApi sA nirjarAhetu', niyAditaporUpa karmA kI nirjarA nahIM ho sakatI hai| nirjaga ke amAtra meM darzana mohanIya karma ke kSaya upazama Adi rUpa mamcAtya kI utpatti samavita nahIM hai| ataH abhigama mamyagdarzana meM madaguru kA upadeza hI nimitta mAnA gayA hai aura usIkA grahaNa vahA para usa zabda se huA hai pratimA kA nahI-sI kA khulAzA " samyaktva hi tatvArthazraddhAnarUpa, tacca pravacanArthajJAnAdeva, pravacanAjAna ca nirjarAmUlaka - nirjarA ca vinaya vaiyAvRtyasvAdhyAyarUpatapovikopebhya , tatra ca sadguspaTezaH kAraNa na tu pratimA" artha ina paktiyoM meM likhA gayA hai| tatvArya kA zradvAna karanA samyaktva hai| vaha zraddhAna pravacana ke arthajJAna se hI hotA hai aura usa arthajJAnakA mUla kAraNa nirjaro mAnI gaI hai apanA pratipakSI karmo kI nijairA hue vinA tattvajJAna ho hI nahIM sakatA hai vinaya, vaiyAvRtya, svAdhyAyarUpatapa vizeSa nirjarA ke kAraNa haiM tapa kI ArA dhanA meM sadgurU kA upadeza kAraNa hai isa prakAra paramparA sabaMdha sa abhigama samyagdarzana meM sadaguru kA upadeza hI nimittarUpa se gRhIta huA hai pratimA nahIM-kAraNa vaha sadguru ke upadeza kI taraha pravacana zrotAone pravacananuM arthajJAna kevI rIte thaI zake anAna vagara nI nirjarA paNa thaI zakatI nathI nirjarA vinA darzana mehanIya karmanA kSaya upazama vagere rU5 samyaktvanI utpatti sabhavita nathI eTalA mATe abhigama samyagdarzanamAM sadUgurune upadeza ja nimittarUpe mAnavAmAM AvyuM che ane te zabdathI tenu ja grahaNa thayuM che pratimAnuM nahi AnuM ja spaSTIkaraNa "samyaktva hi tattvArtha zraddhAnarUpa, tacca pravacanArthajJAnAdeva, pravacanAyajJAna nirjarAmUlaka nirjarA ca vinayavaiyAvRttyasvAdhyAyarUpatapovizepebhya , tatra va sadgurUpadeza kAraNa na tu pratimA" mAnA artha mA prabhArI che, ta tatvArthanuM zraddhAna karavuM te samyakatva che te zraddhAna pravacanA artha jJAnanuM mULa kAraNa nirjarA ja mAnavAmA Ave che pitAnA pratipakSI karmonI nirjarA thayA vagara tattvajJAna thaI ja zakatu nathI vinaya, viyAvRtya, svAdhyAya rUpa tapa vizeSa nirjarAnA kAraNe che tapanI ArAdhanAmAM sadagurune upadeza kAraNa che A rIte paraparA sa ba dhathI abhigama ma namAM saddaguruno upadeza ja nimita 35mAM gRhIta thaze ke nahika pratimA kemake te sadagurunA upadezanI jema

Page #567
anagAradharmAmRtavapiNI TI0 a0 16 draupadIcarcA 387 vAbhAvAt , katha tahi samyamatva matimAyAH sabhavati ? kthamapi nahi / ata evo padezasya samyaktva pati kAraNatva pradarzayana bhagavAnavAdI-uttarAdhyayanamUtre(028 gA0 15) "tahiyANa tu bhAgANa sambhAre umaemaNa / bhAveNa saddahatassa sammatta ta viyAhiya // iti / chAyA-ta. yAnA tu bhAvAnA sadbhAra upadezanam / ___ bhAvena zraddadhata samyastva tad vyArayAtam // jIvAjIvAdipaDhArthAnA sadbhAve yad upadezana-gurorupadezaH, tad bhAvena__ antaHkaraNena anta mohanIyakarmaNa' kSayeNa kSayopazamena nA yA'bhirucirutpadyate, tat samyaktva tIrthakarairvyAkhyAtam / ke artha kA upadeza karane meM acetana hone se sarvathA asamartha he karmoM kI nirjarA meM bhI vaha hetu spa nahIM hotI hai-kAraNa ki karmoM kI nirjarA ke hetu to vinayAdika tapa hI mAne gaye haiM, pratimA vinayAdi tapa svarUpa nahI hai / ata pratimA meM samyaktva kI utpatti me kAraNatA kisI bhI prakAra sabhavita narI hotI hai-uttarA payana satra meM sadguru ke upadeza ko samyaktva ke prati kAraNa prakaTa karate hue siddhAntakAra kahate hai phi-tariyANa tu bhAvA Na sambhAve uvaesaNa | bhAveNa sadahatassa sammatta ta viyAhiya // iti // jIva aura ajIva Adi padArtho kA sadguru ne jo yathAvasthita svarUpa prakaTa kiyA hai, usakA usIrUpa se antaH karaNa se zraddhAna karane vAle prANI ke darzana mohanIya karma ke kSaya athavA kSayopazama pravacananA arthane upadeza karavAmAM acetana hovA badala sa pUrNapaNe asamartha che kAraNa ke karmonI nirjarAnA hetu te vinaya vagere tapa ja mAnavAmAM AvyA che pratimA vinaya vagere tapa svarUpa nathI, eTalA mATe pratimAmAM samyakatvanI utpattimA kAraNatA koI paNa rIte saMbhavI zake tema nathI uttarAdhyayana sUtramAM sazurUnA upadezane samyakatvanA prati kAraNuM batAvatA siddhAntakAra kahe che - tahiyANa tu bhAvANa sambhAve upaesaNa / ___ bhAveNa sahahatarasa sammatta ta viyAhiya // iti // jIva ane ajIva vagere padArthonu je yathAvasthita svarUpa saddagurUe prakaTa karyuM che tenuM te rUpathI ata karaNathI zraddhA na karanArA prANInA darzana meha nIya karmanA laya ke kSaparAmathI je rUci utpanna thAya che, tenuM nAma ja

Page #568
386 mAtA kathAsUtre , zabdena grahaNAt samyaktvahitArthAnarUpa tacca pacanArthajJAnAdeva, ma canArthajJAnaM ca nirjarAmUlaka, nirjarA na niyogAtyAcyA patapovize pebhya, tatra ca sadgurupadeza na tu pratimA / sA hi sadgurupravacanArtha mupadeSTumasamarthA, tasyA jaDatvAt / nApi sA nirjarAhetu', vinayAditaporUpa karmA kI nirjarA nahIM ho sakatI hai| nirjaga ke jamAva meM darzana mohanIya karma ke kSaya upazama Adi rUpa samyak kI utpatti sa bhavita nahI hai | ataH abhigama samyagdarzana meM sadaguru kA upadeza hI nimitta mAnA gayA hai aura usIkA grahaNa vahA para usa zabda se huA hai pratimA kA nahIM isI kA khulAzA "samyak hi tatyArthazraddhAnarUpa taca pravacanArthajJAnAdeva, pracacanArthajJAnaca nirjarAmRlka - nirjarA ca vinaya vaiyAvRtyasvAdhyAyarUpatapovizepebhya, tatra ca madgurupadezaH kAraNa na tu pratimA " artha ina paktiyo meM likhA gayA hai| tatvArtha kA zraddhAna karanA samyaktva hai / vaha zradvAna pravacana ke arthajJAna se hI hotA hai aura usa arthajJAnakA mUla kAraNa nirjarA mAnI gaI hai apanA pratipakSI karmoM kI nirjarA hue nA tattvajJAna ho hI nahIM sakatA hai vinaya, vaiyAtya, svAdhyAyarUpatapa vizeSa nirjarA ke kAraNa haiM tapa kI ArA dhanA me sadgurU kA upadeza kAraNa hai isa prakAra paramparA saMbadha se abhigama samyagdarzana meM sadguru kA upadeza hI nimittarUpa se gRhIta huA hai pratimA nahI - kAraNa vaha sadguru ke upadeza kI taraha pravacana zrotAone pravacananu ajJAna kevI rIte thai zake? ardhajJAna vagara karmInI nirjarA paNa thai zakatI nathI nirjarA vinA darzanameAhanIya kamanA ya upazama vagere rUpa samyaktvanI utpatti sabhavita nathI eTalA mATe abhigama samyagdarzanamA sadgurunA upadeza ja nimittape mAnavAmA AkhyA che ane te zabdAM tenuM ja grahaNa thayu che pratimAnuM nahiM Anu ja spaSTIkaraNa samyaktva hi tattvArtha zraddhAnarUpa tacca pravacanArtha jJAnAdeva, pravacanArtha jJAna nirjarAmUlaka nijarA ca vinayavaiyAvRttyasvAdhyAyarUpatapovizepebhya tatra ca sadgurUpadeza kAraNa na tu pratimA " mAno artha thA prabhArI the, tattvArthanuM zraddhAna karavu te samyakRtva che te zraddhAna pravacanA ajJAnanu mULa kAraNa ke nirjarA ja mAnavAmA Ave che. peAtAnA pratipakSI karmInI nirA thayA vagara tattvajJAna thaI ja zakatu nathI vinaya, vaiyAvRtya, svAdhyAya rUpa tapa vizeSa nirjarAnA kAraNa che tapanI ArAdhanAmA sadagurunA upadeza kAraNa che A rIte para parA sa a dhathI abhigama mAnamA sadgurunA upadeza ja nimitta 35mA gRhIta thaye ke nahiM ke pratimA kemake te sadgurunA upadezanI jema 66 ,

Page #569
anagAradharmAmRtayapiNI TI0 a0 16 draupadI carcA 387 khAbhAvAt / katha tahi samyaktva matimAyAH mabhavati ? pathamapi nahi / ata evo padegasya samyaktva prati kAraNava pradarzayan bhagavAnavAdI-uttarA-yayanasUtre(a0 28 gA0 15) " tahiyANa tu bhAnANa sabhAve upaemaNa / bhASeNa saddahatassa sammatta ta viyAhiya // iti / chAyA-tayyAnA tu bhAnAnA sadbhAva upadezanam / bhAvena adadhataH samyaktva tad vyArayAtam / / jIvAjIvAdipaDhAryAnA sadbhAve yad upadezana-gurorupadeza., tad bhAvenajanta karaNena zrada yata mohanIyakarmaNaHkSayeNa kSayopazamena nA yA'bhirucirutpadyate, tat samyaktva tIrthakaraiyAkhyAtam / ke artha kA upadeza karane meM acetana hone se sarvathA asamartha hai karmoM kI nirjarA meM bhI vaha hetu spa nahIM hotI hai-kAraNa ki karmoM kI nirjarA ke hetu to vinayAdika tapa hI mAne gaye haiM, pratimA vinayAdi tapa svarUpa nahIM hai| ata pratimA meM samyaktva kI utpatti me kAraNatA kisI bhI prakAra sabhavita nahI hotI hai-uttarA cayana sUtra meM sadguru ke upadeza ko samyaktva ke prati kAraNa prakaTa karate hue siddhAntakAra kahate haiM ki-tahiyANa tu bhAvA Na sambhAve uvaesaNa / bhAveNa sadastassa sammatta ta viyAriya // iti // jIva aura ajIva Adi padArtho kA sadguru ne jo yathAvasthita svarUpa prakaTa kiyA hai, usakA usIrUpa se antaH karaNa se zraddhAna karane vAle prANI ke darzana mohanIya karma ke kSaya athavA kSayopazama pravacananA arthane upadeza karavAmA acetana hovA badala sa pUrNa paNe asamartha che kAraNa ke tenI nirjarAnA hetu te vinaya vagere tapeja mAnavAmAM AvyA che pratimA vinaya vagere tapa svarUpa nathI, eTalA mATe pratimAmAM samyakatvanI utpattimA kAraNatA koI paNa rIte saMbhavI zake tema nathI uttarAdhyayana sUtramAM saddagurUnA upadezane samyakatvanA prati kAraNa batAvatA siddhAntakAra kahe che- tahiyANa tu bhAvANa sambhAve uvaesaNa | bhAveNa sadahatarasa sammatta ta viyAhiya // iti // jIva ane ajIva vagere padArthonuM je yathAvathita svarUpa gurUe prakaTa karyuM che tenuM te rUpathI ata karaNathI zraddhA na karanArA prANanA darzana meha nIya karmanA kSaya ke pazamathI je rUci utpanna thAya che, tenuM nAma ja

Page #570
200 mAtAdharmakathAsUtre yadi matimA'pi yA nimitta syAcari bhagAtA sthAnAdramu pratimAnimittatvena sampannasya tRtIyabhedo'pi vAnya, tasyAnuktatvAt pratimAyAH samyAlA nimittatra nAstIti yo yam / kiMca prANAtipAtasA yAyA pratimApUjAyAH samyastvazuddhihetuH stra durgatiM na pazyanti mohAndhAH svAnAne hi mAgAtipAtasya durgavihatutva pradarzitam " pacahi ThANehiM jIvA duggar3a gacchati / ta tahA-pANADanAeNa, musAnAeNa, adinnAdANeNa, mehuNeNa, pariggaheNa " iti / (sthA 5 ThA 1 u ) se jo ruci utpanna hotI hai usI kA nAma namyagdarzana hai aisA tIrthakara prabhune kahA hai yadi samyaktva kI prApti meM pratimA nimitta hotI to sthAnAGga sUtra meM jo " dohiM ThANehiM AyA keli pamatta vamma labhejjA savaNayAga " aisA kahA hai vahA yadi samyaktva ke lAbha meM pratimA bhI nimitta hotI to usake nimitta hone se do sthAnoM kI jagaha samyaktva kI prApti meM tIna sthAno kA kathana sUtrakAra ko karanA cAhiye thA parantu vahA do sthAno ke atirikta tRtIyasthAna kA kathana huA nahIM hai, ataH isase yaha siddhAnta nizcita hotA hai ki samyaktva ke lAbha meM pratimA nimitta nahI hai / phira bhI prANAtipAta dvArA sAdhya pratimA pUjana ko moha ke Aveza se Udhe hue vyakti samyaktva kI zuddhi kA kAraNa bata lAte hue apanI durgati kA kucha bhI khyAla nahI karate ha yahI eka baDe Arya kI bAta hai dekho prANAtipAta ko sthAnAGga sUtra me durgati samyagdarzana che, Ama tIrthaMkara prabhue kahyu che je samyaktvanI prAptimA nimitta 3ye hota to sthAnAga - sUtramA ? " dohi ThANehiM AyA devalipannatta dhamma bhejjA savaNayAe A pramANe kahyu che, tyA jo samyakatvanA lAbhamAM pratimA paNa nimitta thaI zakata tA tene nimitta rUpe thavA addala be sthAnAnI jagyAe samyakatvanI prAptimA traNa sthAnAnu kathana sUtrakAre karavu joItu hatu, paNa tyA teA be sthAne sivAya trIjA sthAnanu thana thayuM ja nathI ethI A siddhA tanI khAtrI thAya che ke samyakatvanA lAbhamAM pratimA nimitta nathI chatA ce prANAtipAta vaDe sAdhya pratimA pUjanane ajJAnanI nidrAmA paDelI vyaktie sabhyatvanI zuddhinu kAraNu khatAvatI peAtAnI duravasthA tarapha saheja paNa jotI nathI te eka bahu navAI jevI vAta che jIe prANAtipAtane sthAnAgasUtramAM krutinu ja arathu tAvavAbhA mAvyu che - ( pa cahi ThANehi dd

Page #571
gAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TokA a0 16 draupadIcarcA 380 kiM ca yathA loke sunAnA varNamAtrasAmyenA zuddhasuvarNe'pi pravRttimavalokya zuddhAzuddhaparIkSaNAna vicakSaNaH rupacchedatApA Adriyate tathA'nApi parIkSaNIye zrutacAriNe varme mpAdaya samAdaraNIyA bhavanti / pANipAdInA pApasthAnAnA yastu zAstre pratipena', tathA svAdhyAyadhyAnAdInA yatra tatra vidhi sa dharmarUpa | mANivamaparkanati pUjane tu dharmalabuddhirmohavazAdena bhavati, zAstre mANivayasya pratiSedhAt / anastatra nAsti kAzuddhiH / 1 kA hI kAraNa kahA hai " pacahi ThANehiM jIvA duggaha gacchati-ta jahA - pANIDavAeNa, munASANaM, adinnAdANeNa mehuNeNa, pariggaheNa iti / (5ThA 1 ) una pAco sthAno se jIva durgati ke pAtra banate hai - prANAtipAna se, mRpAvAda se adattAdAna se maithuna se aura parigraha se / kica-loka meM jisa meM jisa prakAra bhole bhAle vyaktiyo kI suvarNamAtra kI samAnatA se azuddha svarNa meM bhI yaha saccA suvarNa hai isa prakArakI pravRtti ko dekhakara suvarNaparIkSaka jana usake samyaktva aura asampatsva parIkSAke liye kapa cheda aura tapa rUpa upAyoM kA avalambana karate hai usI prakAra parIkSaNIya isa zrutacAritrarUpa dharma kI parIkSA ke liye sUtrakAroM ne kapAdika parIkSA ke sAdhano kA upayoga kiyA he prANivAdika pApasthAno kA zAstra meM jo niSedha kA vidhAna huA hai tathA svAyAya eva adhyayana Adi kA jo vahA para vidhAna kiyA gayA hai yahI dharma kA rUpa hai pUjana meM yaha dharma kapa nahIM hai kyoM ki vaha prANi vadha ke saparka se dUSita hai ataH phira bhI jo usame dharma jIvA duggagai gacchati-ta jahA-pANAinA eNa, musAvAraNa, adinnAdANeNa mehu NeNa pariggaheNa iti ) ( sthA 5, ThA 1 u ) A pAye sthAnothI va duga tine ceAgya Thare che-prANAtipAtathI, mRSAvAdathI, adattAdAnathI, maithunathI ane parigrahuthI ane khIjI paNa ke leAkamA jema bheLA mANasAnI suvarNa mAtranI samAnanAyI azuddha suSamA paNa A senu kharU che, ' A jAtanI pravRtti joIne suvaNu parIkSake tenA kharA-khATAnI parIkSA mATe kapa, che ane tApa rUpa upAyAnA AsarA le che temaja parIkSaNIya A zrutacaritra rUpa dharmAMnI parIkSA mATe sUtrakAroe kaSa vagere parIkSAnA sAdhananA upayega karyAM che pACi vadha vagere pApasthAnAnu zAstramA je niSedha 35 vidhAna thayu che temaja svAdhyAya ane adhyayana vagerenu je tyA vidhAna karavAmA Avyu che te ja dhanI kasoTI-kaSa che. pUjanamA A dharma ka nathI kemake te prANivadhanA sa pathI dUSita che chatA ya. temA dhatvanI buddhi rAkhavAmA Ave che te phakta

Page #572
160 ___sAdhakathAnasI ____ yA pidhi gatipedhAti daya kadAcit sampatI parItyana yAti, jAdasthA yAya yAnAdI niyamataH prattyA nidhiparizuddhiH, tathA himAdo niyamato niTatyA pratipedhaparizuddhirbhavati, sa dhAda ucyate / pratimApUjAyA tu nAsti chedazuddhiH, tamyAH paTkAyopamardanasAmyatvena pratipapaparizuddhapabhAvAt / mapacane jIvAjIvAdInA tacAnA yathAsthitamghaspanirUpA mosagAdhaka mityeva nizcayastApazuddhiH / yathA yahA~ tApanena suvarNaraya yathApasthitammarUpAvi rbhAva tathA-pravacanoktatacAnumanyAnena dharmasya sampamAnirbhavati / atra pratimA pUjAyAM pravacanostasa paranirjarAtacalakSaNAnAkrAntatyAnAsti vApa ddhiH / svakI buddhi hotI hai vaha kevala mora kA hI Avega hai| prANivadha zAstra se nipiddha hai| jahAM para vidhi aura pratipedha ye donoM kabhI bhI apane svarUpa se viparItapane ko propta nahIM hote hai bA para cheda se zuddhi mAnI jAtI hai jisa prakAra svAdhyAya aura adhyayana Adi zubha kAryoM meM niyama se zAstra meM pravRtti pradarzita kI gaI hai aura hiMsAdi sAyA se usame niyama se nivRtti kahI gaI hai| pratimA pUjana meM yaha cheda zuddhi nahI hai / kyo ki isameM pratipe se parizuddhi kA abhAva hai isa ko kAraNa yaha hai ki can paTkAya ke jIvoM ke ghAta se sAdhyakArya hai| pravacana meM jIva aura ajIva Adi tatvo ke yathAvasthita svarUpa kA varNana hI mokSakA sAdhaka hai isa prakAra kA nizcaya hI tApa zudvi hai| jisa prakAra agni me tapAne se svarNa kA yathAvasthita svarUpa prakaTa hotA hai| usI prakAra pravacana kathita tattvo ke anusandhAna se dharma ke svarUpa kA avirbhAva hotA hai isa pratimApUjana me dharmatattvake avirbhAva karane ajJAnane ja Ubhare che prANi vadha zAstraniSiddha che jyA vidhi ane pratiSedha A bane koI paNa vakhate pitAnA svarUpathI viparItAvarathAmAM parivartita thatA nathI tyA chedathI zuddhi mAnavAmAM Ave che jema svAdhyAya ane adhyayana vagere zubha kAryomAM niyamathI zAstramAM pravRtti batAvavAmAM AvI che ane hiMsA vagere kAryothI temA niyamathI nivRtti batAvavAmAM AvI che pratimA pUjanamAM A cheda zuddhi nathI kemake AmAM pratiSedhathI parizuddhine abhAva che Anu kAraNa A pramANe che ke te pakAyanA jIvana ghAtathI sAdhya kArya che pravacanamAM jIva ane ajIva vagere tenA yathAvasthita svarUpanuM varNana ja mokSanu sAdhaka che A jAtane nizcaya ja tApa zuddhi che jema agnimAM tapA vavAthI senAnu yathAvasthita svarUpe pragaTa thAya che temaja pravacana kathita tanA anu dhAnathI dharmanA svarUpane AvirbhAva thAya che A dharma

Page #573
anagAradharmAmRtayapiNI TI0 a0 16 draupadIcarcA 391 ebhiH kapAdibhiH parizuddhasyaira parmatva samarati tAdRzasyaira dharma phala janastyAt / yA-nAgArmAdidopadApitAhArAdidAne dharmayuddhayA kriyamANe dharmavyAghAta', yathA vA indrAdipajAdI dharma vyAghAtaH, tathaiva dharmabuddha mA pranigapUjane'pi dharmavyAghAtaH syAt / tasya jIvopatrAtahetutvAt / "matimApUnA-dharmavyAghAtapatI, nAgamoktanyAyanigamatatvAt , ayogyapravajyAdAnapat , indrAdipajAvada vA" ityAdyanugAnenApi pratimApUjAyA dharmavyAghAto bhavatIti vizthamanIyam / ukta ca-- kI yogyatA taka bhI nahI hai| kAraNa ki yaha pravacana kathita mavara aura nirjarA taya ke lakSaNa se yukta nahIM hai-ata usameM tAra zuddhi bhI nahIM hai| ina kapAdiko chorA parizuddha huI vastu ne hI varmanA AtI hai aura vahI yathArtha me dharma ke phalakA pradAnA hotA hai| pratimA jana me yaha bAta nahI he-ata. vaha dharmaspa nahIM hai| kiMca-varmabuddhi se banAye gaye, parantu A pAkarma AdidoSoM se dUpita aise AhAra ke dAna meM tathA indra Adiko kA pUjana karane meM jisa prakAra dharma kA vyApAta mAnA gayA hai, usI prakAra dharmapuddhi se kI gaI pratimA kA pUjana meM bhI jIvo kA ghAta hone se dharma kA vyAgata hotA hai| imaliye Agama kathita middhAnta ke anusAra yaha pratimApUjana upodeya koTi meM nahIM AnA hai| phira bhI jo ise karate hai-karAte hai-ve Agama kayita midvAnta se sarvathA pAya ha-aura dharma kA vyAghAta krtatvane Avirbhata karavA sudhInI paNa kSamatA nathI, kemake A pravacana kathita sa vara ane nirjarA tavanA lakSaNathI cukata nathI eTalA mATe AmA tApa zuddhi paNa nathI A nava vagere vaDe parizuddha thayelI vastumAM ja dharmatA Ave che ane te ja sAcA svarUpamAM dharmanA phaLane ApanAra che pratimA pUjanamAM A vAta nathI ethI te dharma rUpa nathI dharmabuddhithI siyAra karavAmAM AvelA, paNa AdhAkarma vagere de 13. dUSita evA AhAranA dAnamAM temaja Idra vagerenI pUjA karavAmAM jema dharmane vyAghAta mAnavAmAM AvyuM che, tema ja dharmabuddhi rAkhIne karavAmAM AvelA pratimA pUjanamAM paNa jIvane ghAta hovAthI dharmane vyAghAta hoya che eTalA mATe Agama kathita siddhAnta mujaba A pratimA pUjana upAdeya kerimA Avatu nathI chatA ke je Ane kare che, karAve che teo Agama prati siddhA tathI sarvathA bAhya che ane dharmanA vAghAtaka che evI aAgyane ApelI

Page #574
392 winter arrest "mAyAdividhAne ca vAtoktanyAyAdhite / dravyAdibhedato yo dharma patrAta patra hi "|| hAridrASTakam ya - jinamatimAyA darzana na cApamena gAnAmiti pannAdhA bhaktapAna na karane tepAmityAhustanirmUlam ahorAnanyeSu mAthuralpeSu jinamatimAdarzanAderanuktalAt / zRNu tAdorAtra kRtya mAdhunAm~~ nevAle hai ataH ayogya ko dIkSA dAna kI taraha jaba indrAdika ke pUjana kI taraha yaha pratimApUjana Agamokta vyAya se nirAkRta hone se dharma kA vyAghAta karanevAlA hai aisA vizvAsa karanA cAhiye / tathAca anumAnaprayogo'ya-pratimApUjA varmavyApAnapatI AgamoklyApa nirAkR tatvAt ayogyapravrajyA doncata indrAdipUjana pahA / isa anumAna meM diyA gayA hetu asita nahI hai kyo ki " mAjyAdinidhAne ca zastroktanyA yavAdhite - dravyAdibhedato jJeyo dharmavyAyAta eva hi " dRSTAnta meM isa hetu kA isa loka dvArA kathita prakAra se sadbhAva pAyA hI jAtA hai| jo yaha kahA jAtA hai ki jinamanamA ke darzana candana kiye binA sAdhuoM ko AhAra pAnI karanA kalpanIya nahIM hai-ata. usakA dIna vandana karanA sAbuo ke liye Avazyaka hai vaha bilakula nirmUla haikAraNa ki dinarAta sAdhI jitane bhI sAbuoM ke kalpa hai una meM isa bAta kA kahI bhI kathana kiyA huA nahI milatA hai - dinarAta madhI sAdhuoM ke ye kRtya hai-- dIkSAnI jema athavA teA indra vagerenI pUjAnI jema A pratimApUjana Agama kathita nyAyathI nirAkRta hAvA khadala dharmo nAza karanArU che Ama mAnI ja sevu le " tathA ca anumAnaprayogo'ya pratimApUjA dharmavyAdhAtavatI Agamo ktanyAyanirAkRtatvAt ayogya pravrajyAdAnAt indrAdipUjanayadvA / yA anumAnabhA Apesa hetu asiddha nathI, Azu -prabrajyAdividhAne ca zAstrokta nyAyavAdhite - dravyAdibhedato jJeyo dharmavyAghAta eva hi / dRSTAtabhA bhA hetunA thA OM je kathita prakAra che tenA sadbhAva maLe che je ema kahevAmA Ave che ke jIna pratimAnA darzana karyAM vagara sAdhu ene AhAra pANI karavu ceAgya nathI ethI tenA darzana vandana karavA sAdhu enA mATe Avazyaka che te sAva kheATI vAta che. kemake divasa ane rAtrine lagatA sAdhuene mATe jeTalA kapa che temA A vAtanu kathana kayAye nathI divasa ane rAtrinA sAdhuonA A nIce lakhyA mujakha tyA

Page #575
managAradharmAmRtapiNI TI0 a0 16 draupadIcayA 393 paDhama porisi sajjhAyaM, pIe jhANa jhiyAyae / taiyAe bhivasvAyariya, cautthIe puNo ni sajjhAya // paDhama porimi sajjhAya, pIe jhANa jhiyaaye| taiyAe ni morakha ca, cautthIe puNo vi sajmAya // iti, (uttarAdhyayanamatre 26 a ) kiM ca-sAmAyikAdyAvazyakepapi pratimAdarzanAderanuktatvAd jinAjJAyA eva ca dharmamUlatvAtasya dharmatva na si yati / __yattu-puppAdisamabhyarcana kSaNo dravyastavaH sAdhunA heya ena zrAvakeNa tu upAdeyo'pi tathA cAha-mASyakAra: akasiNaparattagANa, pirayAvirayANa esa khalu jutto| sasArapayaNukaraNo dapatthae ruvadihato ( bhApyakAraH 42) paDhama porisi sajjhAya dhI mANa jiyAyae / taTyAe bhivAyariya cautthIe puNo vi sajjhAya / / paDhama porisi majjhAya bIe jhANaM jhiyAya / taiyAra niddamorakha ca ca utthIe puNo vi sajjhAya // (utarA sUna 26 a.) arthaspaSTa hai / isI prakAra sAvuoM ke jo sAmAyika Adi Avazyaka kRtya hai, unameM bhI pratimA ke darzana Adi karanA nahIM kahA hai| dharma kA mUla to jinendra bhagavAna kI AjJA kI AropanA karane meM hai isaliye darzana vagairaha ye dharma ke mUla nahIM haiN| bhASyakArane joisa gAyA dvArA "akasiNa pavattagANa virayovirayANa esa khalu jutto| sasAra payaNukaraNo davyathae vadito" (bhASyakAra 42) yaha kahA hai ki paDhame pArisi sajjhAya bIe jhANa jhiyAyae / taiyA bhikkhAyariya cautyipa puNo vi sajjJAya / / paDhame porisi sajjhAya bIe jhANa jhiyaa| taiyAe nimokkha ca cauthie puNo vi sajjhAra // (uttarAsUtra-26 a) artha saraLa ja che A rIte sAdhuonA je sAmAyika vagere Avazyaka kRtyA che temanAmAM paNa pratimAnA darzana vagere karavAnI vAta kahI nathI dhamanuM mULa te jInendra bhagavAnanI AjJAne ArAdhavAmAM Ave che mATe darzana para 2 mA bhanAbhA nathI mAvyAre ne pAyA 43-(akasiNa pavanagANa pirayAvirayANa esa khalu jutto / sasArapayaNukaraNo davyatthae sA 50

Page #576
394 mAtAdharmakathA akRtsnamaparvakAnAM pAtanasayamamamitA gviApiratAnA degapiratInA zrAvakANAm epa dravyastara' rAlu yukta eSa / vibhUno'yamityAha-sasAra pratanu pharaNa-samArakSayakArakaH ityrth| nanu gAyoga mahAmundara: saktha zrApakANA yukta ? / ityArAdAyAha-kRpApTAnta iti___yathA loke ke'pi jalAgAvatAtaNAga. pipAmApanopanArthapa sananti te kRpasanakA mRttikAramAdigiya malgiA bhavanti, pathAt tadampena jalena tepA tRpNAyAstathA mRdamagalasya ca nAgo bhAti tadanantaramapi te tadanye ca zravaNoM ke liye upAdeya bhI puSpa Adiko dvArA bhagavAna kI pUjA sva rUpa dravyastava sAdhuoM ke liye heyI hai| kyoM ki sAdhu narva Arama aura parigraha ke sarvamA tyAgI hai-pAka nahI ve deza virati sapanna haiM / ataH unake liye dravyastava sasAra kA kSaya kAraka mAnA gayA hai kRpa kA dRSTAnta dekara mAyakAra ne hamazakA kA parivAra kiyA hai ki jisa prakAra jala ke abhAva se pipAsA ko dara karane ke liye koI 2 manuSya kUpa ko khodate hai aura use khodate samaya miTTI aura kIcaDa se malina bhI ho jAte haiM parantu pazcAt usa kUpa meM nikale hue jala se ve usa kIcaDa aura lagI huI miTTI ko sApha kara dete haiM aura samaya 2 para apanI pipAsA kI bhI zAti karate rahate ha / damare aura bhI loka usase lobha uThAte hai| isa prakAra usa jalayukta kue~ se khodane vAle vyaktiyoM ko tathA aura bhI anyajanoM ko samaya 2 para aneka prakAra se lAbha hotA rahatA hai| ThIka isI taraha isa dravyastava me jo ki sayama kRvditttthto|) (bhASyakAra 42 ) ma prabhArI Dadhu zrAvahIna bhATe 6 // deya hovA chatA puSpa vagere vaDe bhagavAnanI pUjA svarUpa dravyatava sAdhuonA mATe te tyAjya ja che, kemake sAdhu sarva Ara bha ane parigrahanA sapUrNapaNe tyAgI hoya che. zrAvaka nathI, teo deza virati saMpanna che eTalA mATe temane sAme rAkhIne vicAra karIe te dravyantava sasArane kSaya karanAra mAnavAmAM AvyA che phUpanuM dAta ApIne bhASyakAre A zAne dUra karI che ke jema pANanA abhAvane lIdhe pIDAIne tarasa maTADavA mATe keTalAka mANase vAva de che ane te vakhate teo mATI ane kAdavathI kharaDAI jAya che paNa tyAra pachI vAvamAthI nIkaLatA pANIthI ja teo kIcaDa temaja zarIre caTelI mATIne sApha karI nAkhe che ane vakhato vakhata potAnI tarasa paNa maTADe che bIjA paNa keTalAka loke tenAthI lAbha meLave cheA rIte te pANI bharelI vAvathI

Page #577
anagAraca mRtapiNI TIkA a0 16 draupadIcarcA 395 lokA jalena susino bhavanti eva tadyapyamayamo marati tathApi tata eva sA pariNAmazuddhirbhanati, yA tad asayamopArjitamanyaca niravazeSa kSapayati iti / " tammAdaniratAH repa dravyasta kartavya / zubhAnantrI mabhUtanirjarAphala iti kRpA " utyuktam - tadasat - maMtra hi kRpadRSTAnto na saghaTate kRpagvananena jalamutpadyate iti saphala lokapratyakSa, kintu palAyana kurvataH kArayatazca dharmamUlabhUtAyA dayAyA eva kI rakSA nahI hotI hai, to bhI yaha karttA ko pariNAmoM meM zuddhi kA hetu hotA hai / isase karttA usa dravyastava ke karane me udbhUta asayama dvArA upArjita pApo kA sampUrNarUpa se vinAza kara detA hai / isaliye viratAvirata ( ekadeza sayama kI ArAdhanA karanevAle pacamaguNasthAnavartI zrAvako dvArA yaha dravyastava kartavya koTi meM Ane se upAdeya hai / kAraNa ki yaha unake liye zubhAnunavI aura karmoM kI adhika nirjarA rUpa phala kA pradAtA hotA hai " yaha saba bhASyakAra kA kathana ThIka nahI hai| kAraNa ki unho ne jo kUpa kA dRSTAnta dekara isa viSaya kI puSTi karanI cAhiye, usase prakRta viSaya kI vAstavika puSTi nahI hotI hai / yaha to pratyeka laukika jana ke pratyakSa anubhava me Ane jaisI bAta hai ki kRpa ke khodane se jala nikalatA hai umra meM to vivAda kI koI jarU rata hI nahIM hai, kintu pratimA kI pUjA karane aura karAnevAlo se SaT kheAdanAra leAkAne temaja bInha paNa ghaNA mANamene vakhate vakhata ghaNI rIte lAbha thatA rahe che. DhI. A pramANe ja dravyantavamA je ke samanI rakSA thatI nathI, chatAya te kartAnA mATe pariNAmamA zuddhinu ArA hoya che tenAthI kartA te dravyastavanA kavvAmA urdUbhUta asayama vaDe meLavelA pApAnA ma pUrNa paNe vinAza karI nAkhe ke ethI viratAvirata ( ekadeza sa yamanI ArAdhanA karanAra pacama guNasthAnavI ) zrAvako vaDe A dravyastava byakoTimA AvavAthI upAdeya che kAraNa ke te temanA mATe zubhAnuLa dhI ane karmonI vadhAre nirjarA phaLane ApanAra che bhASyakAranuM A badhu kathana cegya nathI, kAraNa ke teoe je vAvanu dRSTAta ApIne A viSayanI puSTi karavA prayatna karyo che, tenAthI prakRta viSayanI vAstavika rUpamA puSTi vatI jovAmA AvatI navI dareke dareka mANunA mATe A te eka pratyakSa anubhava karI zakAya tevI hakIkata che ke vAva kheAdavAthI pANI nIkaLe che, AmA te carcAnI pheI vAta tajayaMgabhI thatI nathI paNa pratimAnI pUjA karanAra ane karAvanArAethI

Page #578
hAtAdharmakathA kAya ke jIyo kI rakSA nI ro saphanI hai-unase unakI cirAdhanA hotI hai| aisI paristhiti meM dharma ke mUlabhUta siddhAnta kA hI jaya vahAM abhAva hai taba usa pUjana kArya ke unake pariNAmoM meM zuddhi mAnanA yaha kathana zAstra se viruddha aura pratyakSa Adi samasta pramANoM se bAdhita hotA huA kisI bhI samajhadAra vyakti ko mAnya nahIM ho sakatA hai pratimA pUjanake pakSapAtI jo isa prakAra apane pakSameM tarka karate hai ki samyaka snAtvocite kAle sasnApyaca jinAn phramAt / puppAhArastutibhizca pUjayediti thidhiH|| tathA-jinaprabhasUriskRtapUjAvidhI-sarasasuraricadaNeNa agetu pUa kAUNa pacagakusumehi gapacAsehiM ca pReDa saDhaNe sugadhibhiH sarasairabhUpatitairvikAzibhirasahitadalai' pratyagrezca prakIrNa nAprakAraprathi tairvA puSpaiH pUjayet" iti-tathA-kusumaksayagadhapaIvadhUyanevejaphalaja lehiM puNo avikammadalanI aThThapayArA havaDa pUyA" iti kiJca jinabhavana jinapimna jinapUjA jinamata ca yaH kuryaat| tasya narAmarazivasukhaphalAni karapallavasthAni // kAya jIvonI rakSA thaI zakatI nathI, te kAryathI te temanI virAdhanA ja hoya che. AvI paristhitimAM dharmanA mULabhUta siddhAntane ja jyAre abhAva che tyAre te pUjA rUpa kAryathI temanA pariNAmamAM zuddhi mAnavI A vAta zAstrathI virUddha ane pratyakSa vagere bIjA badhA pramANethI bAdhita thatI kaI paNa samaju mANasanA mATe te mAnya thaI pAke tema nathI pratimA pUjananI taraphadArI karanArA pitAnI vAtane puSTa karavA mATe je A jAtanI khATI dalIla sAme mUke che ke - samyak snAtvocite kAle sasnApya ca jinAn kramAtU / puSpAhArastutibhizca pUpayediti tadvidhi // tathA-jinaprabhRsUrikRtapUjAvidhau-sarasa-surahica daNeNa agesu pUa kAuNa pacagakusumehi gadhavAsehi ya pUei sataNe sugadhibhi sarasairabhUpatitairvikAzibhirasahita dalai pratyapraizca prakoNairnAnAprakAragathitairvA puSpai pUjayet / iti tathA kusumaksayagadhapaIvadhUyanevenaphalajalehi pUNo aduvihakammadalanI aTupayArA havA pUyA" iti kizca jinabhavana jinavimba jinapujA jinamata ca ya kuryAt / tasya narAmarazivasukhaphalAni karapallavasthAni //

Page #579
managAradharmAmRtavapiNI TI0 a0 16 draupadIcarcA 397 mamunchedAra pariNAmazuddhiratpadyata iti pravacanaviruddha kalpana sarvamamANAdhita kasyAnumata bhavet / api tu na syApi / (AcArAgamUne bhagavatA'bhihitam (ja 1 u 1) "hamasma ceva jIviyamsa parivadaNamANaNapUyaNAe jAimaraNamoyaNAe dukazyapaDighAyaheu se sayameva puDhavisatya samArabhaDa, aNNehiM vA puDhavimatya samArabhAvei, bhAvArtha-pRjaka ucita samaya meM acchI taraha snAna karake jinendra kA abhiSeka kara puSpa AdikoM se una kI pUjA kare / jinaprabhasUri dvArA viracita pUjAvidhi me bhI pUjA ke vipaya meM rahI vidhi pradarzita kI gaI hai sarasa sugadhina cadana se bhagavAna ke nava ago meM tilakarUpa pRjana kara pUjaka sugadhita, jamIna para nahIM gire hue, patra vinAke tAje paca jAti te puppo dAga prabhu kI pUjA kreN| puSpa, akSata, gadha, pradIpa, dhRpa, naivedya phaTa aura jala ina ATha dravyo se ATha karmoM ko nAza kara nevAlI aghyakArI pUjA hotI hai| jinamadira, jinapratimA jinapUjA aura jinamata ko jo karatA hai, usa manuSya ke hAtha me manuSyagati devagati aura mokSa ke sukha A jAte hai-arthAta vaha manuSya ina gatiyo ke sarvottama sukha bhoga kara mokSasukha kA bhoktA pana jAtA hai-so isa prakAra kA yaha pUjana vipayaka samasta kayana pravacana siddha hI hai kyoMkI AcArogasUtra meM bhagavAna ne "imassa ceva jIviyassa parivadaNa mANaNa prayaNAe jAimaraNamoyaNoe dupakhaparighAyaheu se sayameva puDhavisa bhAvArtha-pUjA karanAra cogya samaye sArI rIte snAna karIne jInendra abhiSeka kare temaja puSpa vagerethI temanI pUjA kare jInaprabhasUri vaDe vira cita pUjAvidhimAM paNa pUjAnA viSayamAM A vidhi ja batAvavAmAM AvI che sarasa sugaNita cadanathI bhagavAnanA nava a gemA tilaka rUpa pUjana karI pUjA karanAra suvAsayukata, jamIna upara paDelA nahi, patra vaganA tAjA, pAca jAtinA puSpathI prabhunI pUjA kare pupa, akSata, ga dha, pradIpa, dhUpa, naivaidya, phaLa ane paNa A ATha dravyothI ATha karmone naSTa karanArI aSTa prakAranI pUjA hoya che jIna madira, jana pratimA, jIna pUjA ane jIna matane je kare che, te mANasanI pAse manuSya gati, devagati ane mokSanA sukhe AvI jAya che eTale ke te mANasa A gationA sarvottama sukha bhogavIne mekSa sukhane bhagavanAra banI jAya che, mATe A jAtanu A pUjanane lagatu badhu kathana prapayana mi cha, bhale mAyA sUtramA bhagavAne-( imassa ceva jIvi yassa pariva daNa mANaNapuyaNAe jAimaraNamoyaNAe dussaparighAyaheu se

Page #580
398 mAyA aNNe yA puTanimandha samAragate samaNujANa / ta se adiyApa ta se yogIe / iti jIyaH kasma bhayojanAya pRthivIrApaspa mamArambha karotItyA:-" umassa ceva" ityAdi / asyai ramaNagarasya, "jIriyA" jIpamasya-nIcanasyAthe, tathA paripandanamAnanapUjanAya-parisadana prazasA, tadartha yathA''ryagRhATikaraNe, mAnana=satkAraH tadartha, yayA kIrtisvambhAdikaraNe, pUnasAna ! pratimApUjana ca, tara svapUjana-patraratnAdipuraskAralAbhastadartha, tayA-pratimApUjanAH ca prati mAdiracane tathA jAtimaraNamocanAya, tathA duyamavidhAtahetu-du khapi gAya / tya samAra maha, aNNehiM cA puDhavisatya mamArabhAveta, aNNe cA puDhavi satya samorabhate samaNujANa / ta se ahiyAe ta se amoriya" itiisa sUtra meM "jIca kisa prayojana ke liye pRdhivIgAra kA samArabha karatA hai" isa prAko uttara dete hA yaha kahA hai ki yaha jIya isa kSaNabhagura jIvana ke liye parivandana-prazaMsA ke liye-AzcaryotpAdaka gRha Adi vanavA na deM mAna-satkAra ke liye kIrtistabha Adi karAne meM, apanI pratiSThA ke liye vastra ratnamAla Adi puraskAra meM tathA pratimApUjana ke liye pratimAdi banavAne me tayA jAti--paraloka meM sukha ke liye devamandira Adike banavAneme, bharaNa-jigakI nRtyu ho cukI hai aise apane pitA Adi kI smRti ke liye stUpa Adi kI racanA karAne ne me, mocana mukti prApti ke liye deva pratimA Adi banavAne athavA aneka prakAra ke duHkhoM ke vinAzake liye vartamAnakAlame svaya bhI pRthivI samameva puDhavisattha samAra bhai, aNNehi vA puDhavisatya samAra bhAvei, aNNevA puDhavisattha samAra bhate samaNujANai ta se ahiyApa ta se amohie ) iti" jIva zA mATe pRthviIkAyane samAra bha kare che e savAlano javAba ApatA A pramANe kahevAmAM AvyuM che ke A jIva A kSaNabhaMgura jIvana mATe parivadana-prazasA mATe AzcaryotpAdaka ghara vagere banAvavAmAM, mAna-saMskAra mATe kIrtistA vagere taiyAra karAvavAmAM, pitAnI pratiSThA mATe vastra, rana, kAmaLa vagere rUpa puraskAra temaja pratimA pUjana mATe pratimA vagere banA vavAne jAti paralakamAM sukha prApti thAya tenA mATe devamaMdiro vagere taiyAra karAvavAmA, maraNa-jeo maraNa pAmyA che tevA pitAnA pitA vagerenI yAdamAM kapa, samAdhi vagere banAvavAmAM, mecana-bukita meLavavA mATe deva-pratimA vagere banAvavAmAM athavA te ghaNI jAtanA dukhenA vinAza mATe vartamAna kALamAM pite paNa pRthviIkAyanA vinA svarUpa dravyabhAva pApAra

Page #581
managAradharmAmRtaSiNI TI0 a0 16 draupadIcarcA 309 saH jIvanaparicandanamAnanapUjanAdyartha janaH svayamena pRthivIzastra samArabhate =pRthivyupamardaka dravyabhAvazastra vyApArayati / anyairyA pRthivIzasa samArambhayati uyojayati / pRthivIzasa samAramamANAn anyAna samanujAnAti anumonyati / evamatItAnAgatA-yA, tathA manovAkAyazca pRthivIzastrasamArambhabhedA pvgntvyaaH| pRthivIgasa samArabhamANaH ki phala prApnotItyAha-"ta se aDhiyAe" ityAdi / "ta 'tat-pRthivIkAyasamArambhaNa, "se" tasya-pRthivIzastra samArabhamANasya "jahiyA" bhahitAya arANAya bhavatIti shepH| 'ta' tat = tadeva ca pRthivIkAyasamArambhaNameva ca "se" tasya pRthivIzastra samArabhamANasya "jayohIe " apoSaye samyaktvAlAbhAya jina dharmaprAptyabhAvAya ca bharati / pRthivIrAyarAmArambhaNa hi-kRtakAritAnumoditabhedena nivivam , tarayAtItakAya ke vinAzasvalpa dravya bhAva zatrakA vyApAra karatA hai, isaroM se karAtA hai aura ina zasta kA prayoga karane vAle prANiyokI anumodanA karatA hai isI prakAra bhUta aura bhaviSyata kAla meM manavacana aura kAya se(triyoga aura trikaraNake saravare) yaha jIva pRthivI kAyakA samArambha karane galA huA hai aura rogaa| ataH jisa prakAra vartamAna meM triyoga aura trikaraNa ke sara se isa pRdhirI kAya samArama ke bheda hote hai usI prakAra bhUta aura bhaviSyata kAla me bhI unake sadha isake bheda jAnalenA caahiye| yaha prathivI kAya kA samArabharUpa zastrakA prayoga prayokA jIvako kabhI bhI kalyANa eba lambAtya ke lAbha jina dharma kI prApti kI prAsi karAne vAlA nahIM hotA hai| _bhAvArtha-pRthivIkAya kA mamArambha ThUla, kArita aura anumodanA ( nAya) kare che, bIjAo pAse karAve che ane A namra praga karanAra prANIonI anumodanA kare che A pramANe bhUta ane bhaviSya LamAM mana. vacana ane kAyathI ( triga ane trikaraNanA aba dhathI) A jIva praSyi kAyane samAra bha karanAra thaye che ane thaze eTalA mATe jema vartamAnakALamAM viga ane trikaraNanA sa ba dhathI A pRvinAya samAra bhanA bhera (prakAra) hoya che temaja bhUta ane bhaviSyata kALamAM paNa temanA sa ba dha temaja bheda jANI levA joIe A pRthvilAyanA samArabha rUpa zastrane prayoga prayatA jIvanA mATe kadApi kalyANa samyakatvano lAbha temaja jIna dharmanI prApti karAvanAra thato nathI - bhAvArtha-bRdhdhikAne samAra bhakRta, kAti ane anumodanAnA bhedathI traNa prakArano che atIta ane anAgata kALanA bhedathI tenA bIjA traNa traNa

Page #582
% 3D 398 mAtAdharmakayAret aNNe yA puravisantha samAragate sagaNujANai / ta se adiyA ta se amoThIe / iti jIyaH kasmai prayojanAya pRthivImAyasya samArambha karotItyAda-" umassa ceva" ityAdi / asyaira-maNagapurasya, "jIriyasma" jInasya-jIvanamyAthe, tathA paripandanamAnanapUjanAya pariSadana prazasA, tadartha yathA''dharya hAdikaraNe, mAnana-satkAraH tadartha, yayA kIrtisvammAdikaraNe, pUjanam sapUjana pratimApUjana ca, tana svapUjana-patraratnAdipuraskAralAbhastadartha, tathA-matimApUjanArtha ca prati mAdiracane tayA-jAtimaraNamocanAya, tathA du samavighAtahetu-ugavizyamA / tya samAramaha, aNNehiM vA pucisatya namArabhAveDa, aNNe cA puDhavi sasya samArabhate samaNujANai / ta se ahiyApa ta se amonie" itiisa satra meM "jIva kisa prayojana ke liye pradhivImAya kA mamArabha karatA hai " isa praznako uttara dete hue yaha kahA hai ki yaha jIva isa kSaNabhagura jIvana ke liye paricandana-prazaMsA ke liye-AzcayotpAdaka gRha Adi banavA na deM mAna-satkAra ke liye kIrtistabha Adi karAne meM, apanI pratiSThA ke liye vana ratnamAla Adi puraskAra meM tathA pratimApUjana ke liye pratimAdi yanavAne meM tathA jAti-paraloka me sukha ke liye devamandira Adike banavAneme, maraNa-jinakI mRtyu ho cukI hai aise apane pitA Adi kI smRti ke liye stUpa Adi kI racanA karAna ne me, mocana-mukti prApti ke liye deva pratimA Adi banavAneme athavA aneka prakAra ke duHkhoM ke vinAzake liye vartamAnakAlame svaya bhI pRthivA samameva puDhavisattha samAra bhai, aNNehi vA puDhavisatya samAra bhAyei, aNNetA puDhavisattha samArabhate samaNujANai ta se ahiyAe ta se amohie ) iti" jIva zA mATe pRthviIkAyano samArabha kare che" e savAlano javAba ApatA A pramANe kahevAmAM AvyuM che ke A jIva A kSaNabhaMgura jIvana mATe pazvidana-praza sA mATe AzcaryotpAdaka ghara vagere banAvavAmA, mAna-satkAra mATe kIrtista se vagere taiyAra karAvavAmAM, pitAnI pratiSThA mATe vastra, rana, kAmaLa vagere rUpa puraskAra temaja pratimA pUjana mATe pratimA vagere banA vavAmAM jAti paralekamAM sukha prApti thAya tenA mATe deva-madira vagere taiyAra karAvavAmA, maraNa-jeo maraNa pAmyA che tevA pitAnA pitA vagerenI yAdamAM , samAdhi vagere banAvavAmA, mocana-mukita meLavavA mATe deva-pratimA vagere banAvavAmAM athavA te ghaNI jAtanA 8 nA vinAza mATe vartamAna kALamAM pote paNa pRthviIkAyanA vinAza svarUpa dravyabhAva pAra

Page #583
managAradharmAmRtaSiNI To0 a0 16 draupadIcarcA 401 malabhya, kiM punastana paTakAyasamArambhaNe svargApagalAmasya sabhava / parivandanamAnanapUjanArtha jAtimaraNamocanArtha du'khapratighAtArtha ca ye jIvAH pRthivIkAyAdisamArambha kunti, te tatphala viparItamena labhante yato'sau samArambhaH abodhimahita cotpAdayatItyukta bhagavatA / paratu tatra pratimApUjasA zAstraviruddhameva kathayatipratimApUjAyA svAbhyudayamokSArtha kriyamANaH paTjhAyasamArambhaH khalu apodhimajIna ke liye yaha aphelA pRthivIkAya kA samArabha hI ahita kA karttA aura mokSa ke mArga se vacita ragvanevAlA kahA gayA hai to bhalA kisa kArya meM paTkAya ke jIvoM ko samArabha hotA hai, usa kArya se athavA usa prakAra ke samArabha se jIvoM ko svarga aura apavarga (mokSa) kA lAbha kaise ho sakatA hai ? arthAt kimI taraha nahIM ho sktaa| jo manuSya parivadana mAnana aura pUjana ke nimitta tathA jAti aura maraNa ke mocana ke nimitta eva du'gvo ke vinAza karane ke nimitta pRthivIkAya Adi ko samArabha karate hai, ve usakA viparIta hI phala bhogate haiM yaha bAta acchI taraha se prakaTa kI jA cukI hai| kyoM ki pratimApUjA codha eva rita prApti ke lakSya ko lekara ke hI kI jAtI hai -parantu isa lakSya kI siddhi na hokara usase ulTA kartA jIva abodha eva ahita kA prApaka hI hotA hai aisA zrI mahAvIra prabhu kA kayana hai| phira bhI isake pakSapAtI jana isa bAta para dhyAna na dekara zAstra viruddha hI kathana karate hai-ve yaha kahate haiM " ki isa pratimApUjana meM mAnA ki mArgathI dUra phekI denAra batAvavAmAM Avyo che tyAre kayA kAryamAM paDAyanA jIne samArabha hoya che, te kAryathI athavA te te jAtanA samAra bhathI jIvane varga ane apavarga (mokSa) ne lAbha kevI rIte saMbhavI zake tema che ? eTale ke koI paNa kALe jIvane A kAyathI svarga ke mekSane lAbha thaI gakato nathI je mANasa parivadana, mAnana ane pUjananA mATe temaja jAti ane maraNanA mecana mATe ane dukhonA vinAza mATe pRzvinAya vagerene sama 2 bha kare che, teo tenu ulaTu phaLa bhegave che A vAta sArI rIte sama jAvavAmAM AvI che, kemake pratimA pUjA bedha temaja hita prAptinA lakSyane laIne ja karavAmAM Ave che paNa A lakSyanI siddhi na thatA tenAthI sAva viparIta kartA jIva adha ane ahitane meLave che evuM ja zrI mahAvIra prabhue kahyuM che chatA ya pratimA pUjAnA keTalAka taraphadArIo A vAtane lakSyamAM na rAkhatA zAstra virUddha ja kathAne vaLagI rahe che te A pramANe kahe che

Page #584
- raanaaghaaNthaa cartamAnAnAgatabhedena pratyeka yiSye navadhA bhAti / nAvidhasyApi pRthivIkAya samArambhagasya manovApAyayogabheTena pratyeka ni gatiAi bhAti / eva vidhadhiyIkAyasamArambhaparattaH salu padakAyAramgasaMpAtajanyadhoratanduritArjanana durantasasAradAnalamAlAntaHpAta pApyAna tanarakanigodAdidugyamanubhAn na padAcit kalyANa zAzvatamukhamana mokSamArga mAmotItibhAra || bhagAtA pRthivIkAyasamArambhaNanadapakAyAdisamArambhaNamapyahitAyAgoSaye ca bhavatItyapi taura prapitam / yatrakasya pRthivIrAyasya samArammaNe samyaktva ke bheda se tIna prakAra kA hai-isake atIta aura anAgata kAla ke bheda se tIna 3 prakAra kA aura ho jAte hai isa prakAra yaha tIno kAloM kI apekSA se 9 prakAra kA hai| ina nava prakAroM ke soya-mana vacana aura kAya ina tIno kA guNA karane se yaha 27 prakAra kA mAnA gayA hai isa prakAra trikaraNa aura triyoga ke sara se 27 prakAra ke isa pRthivIkAya ke samArabha meM pravRtta jIna paTakAya ke Arabha ke sapAta janya ghoratara pApoM ke arjana se turanta samAra rUpI dAvAnala kI jvAlA ke madhya meM nimagna bana ata meM ananna naraka nigodAdikoM ke duHso kA anubhava karatA huA kabhI bhI nija karayANa kA bhotA eca zAzvata sukha ko pradAna karane vAle mokSa ke mArga kA pathika nahIM bana sakatA hai pRthivI kAya ke samArambha kI taraha apaphAya Adi kA samArama bhI isa jIvAtmA ko sadA ahitakArI aura ayodha kA dAtA hai yaha bAta bhI varza para (AcArAga sUtra meM ) bhagavAna ne kahI hai aba vicArie jaba bheda thaI jAya che. A rIte A traNe kALanI apekSAe nava prakAra che A nava prakAranI sAthe mana, vacana ane kAryo ane traNene guNAkAra karavAthI A 27 prakAranuM mAnavAmAM Avyo che A pramANe trikaraNa ane triyoganA saba dhathI 27 prakAranA A pRvinAyanA samAraMbhamAM pravRtta jIva SaTakAyanA Ara bhanA sa pati janma gharatara ( bhaya kara) pApene kAraNe du2ta sa sAra rUpI dAvAnalanA agnimAM paDIne chevaTe ana ta naraka nigada vagere 8 ne anuM bhavate kada pi potAnA kalyANane bhakatA thaIne ane zAzvata sukhane ApanAra mekSa mAne pathika (vaTemArga) banI zaka nathI pRzcikAyanA samA bhanI jema apUkAya vagerene samArabha paNa A jIvAtmA mATe hamezA ahitakArI ane adha (ajJAna) ApanAro cheA vAta paNa AcArAga sUtramAM bhagavAne kahI che. have ATaluM te ApaNe paNa samajI zakIe chIe ke jyAre jIvanA mATe phakta pRSyikAya samArabha ja jayAre ahita karanAra ane mokSanA

Page #585
nagAradharmAmRtapiNI TIkA a0 16 dopadIyarcA 403 samAgbhamANa anyAn anekarUpAn prANAn visiti / eSaH pRthivIzastrasamArambhaH khalu nizcayena granyAya yatecadhyate jIvo'neneti granyaH, aSTavidharmanandhaH, canvajanakatvAd grantha ityucyate / tayA-epa mohaH viparyAsa vIparItanAnarUpa ityartha tathA-epa mAra:-nigodAdigaraNarUpaH / tayA-epa sala narakA-nAraka jIvAnA dagaviSayAtanAsthAnam / ityartham-etadartha karmavanya-moha maraNa-narakarUpa pora duHsaphalaM prApya puna punaretadarthameva loka. ajJAnAzI jInaH gRhaH-lipmurasti / yadyapi viSayabhogAsakto loka zarIrAdiparipoSaNArtha paripandanamAnanapUjanArya jAtimaraNamocanAya dukhapratighAtArtha ca pRthivIzasamamArambha karoti, tathApi tatphala rmarandhamohamaraNanarakarUpamena labhate, ataH pRthivIkarmasamArambhastra tadeva phala bhavatIti bhAna / tadeva prapacanaviruddhamarUpaNa karAne vAlA hone se granyasvarUpa, viparIta jAna kA janaka hone se moharUpa, nigodAdi jIvoM kA isa me maraNa hotA hai-isaliye mAra svarUpa tathA nArakiyo kI daza prakAra kI yAtano kA hetu hone se yaha narakarUpa mAnA gayA hai| isa prakAra yaha jIva ima pRthivIkAya ke samArabharUpa zastra ke phalasvarUpa karmacanca, maraNa aura narakarapa ghoratara duHkhoM ko bhogatA huA bhI ajJAna ke AdhIna hokara usI zastra ke prayoga karane kA phira bhI amilApI ho rahA hai| padyapi viSaya bhogoM meM Asakta banA huA yaha jIva zarIra Adi kI puSTi parivaTana, mAnana, pRjana eva jAti aura maraNa ke mocana ke liye tathA duHkho ke vinAza ke liye pRyivIkAra ke samAra marUpa zastra kA prayoga karatA hai-parantu phira bhI isakA vaha karmacandha, moha, maraNa, narakarUpa phala kA hI bhoktA banatA jJAnAvaraNIya vagere karmone badha karAvanAra hovA badala grantha svarUpa, viruddha jJAnane utpanna karanArU hovAthI meha rUpa, nigoda vagere jIvenu Ama maraNa vAya che mATe mAra svarUpa temaja nArakIonI daza prakAranI yAtanAnuM kAraNa rUpa hovAthI A naraka rUpa mAnavAmAM Avyu che A rIte A jIva A pRthvikAyanA samArabha rUpa zastranA phaLa svarUpa karmaLa dha, maraNa ane naraka rUpa ghAratara hu ne bhogavavA chatA paNa ajJa navarA thaIne te ja rAjhane prayoga karavA mATe pharI taiyAra thaI rahyo che je te viSaya bhegomA Asakta banela A jIva zarIra vagerenI puSTi parivadana, mAnana, pUjana ane jAti maraNanA mecana mATe temaja 6 khene dUra kavvA mATe pRthvilAyanA samArabha rUpa zastrane prayoga kare che paNa chatA e te kamabandha, moha, maNa ane naraka rUpa phaLane bhAgavanAra ja bane che eTalA mATe ApaNe cokkasa kahI zakIe tema chIe

Page #586
2 hita notpAdayati, matyuta pradhi narAmaraspati ca samyagra janayatIti, tadetat sAkSAt manaviruddhamiti / kiM ca AcArAne pRthivIkAyasamArambhasya phalA nagaratA punarabhihi tam -' ema salu gaye, esa salu mohe esa sada mAre, ema tu piraye, uncatya gaDhie loe, jamiNa virUparanitye nimmasabhAraMbhega puDhavisatya samA ramamANe aNNe aNegarUne pANe niDiMga / ' ( A0 1 a0 2 u0 ) , chAyA - epa khalu granthaH, eSa khalu moha epa vandu mAraH, eSa sala naraka' ityarthaM gRddho lokaH, yadima virUpaspai' zataiH pRthivImamArambheNa pRthivIzatra paTkAya kA samAraMbha hotA hai parantu yaha samAraMbha svAbhyudaya eva mukti prApti ke nimitta hI kiyA jAtA hai ataH yaha karttA jIvoM ko na ahita kAhI utpAdaka hotA hai aura na nodhi ke lAbha se vacita rakhatA hai pratyuta yaha unheM yodhi eva nara amara aura mokSa ke sugva svarUpa hita kA pradAna karane vAlA hI hotA hai " so isa prakAra kA unakA yaha kathana sAkSAt zAstra se viruddha hI hai yaha vAna AcArAga sUtra se bhalI bhAMti puSTa hotI hai usameM pUrvoktarIti se pRthivIkAya ke samAraMbha kA phala kaha kara phira yaha kahA gayA hai--"ema khalu gadhe, esa glu mohe, esa glu mAre, ema khalu naraye, eccastha gaDhie loe, jamiNa virUvarUveti satthehi puDhavikamma samArabheNa puDhavisatya samArabhamANe aNNe aNegambve pANe vihiMsaha " ( A 1 a- 2 u ) yaha pRthivIkAya kA samArabharUpa zastra nizcaya se jIvo ko aSTaprakAra ke jJAnAvaraNIya Adi karmoM kA bandha ke-mApaNe thADA vakhata mATe Ama paNa mAnI laIe ke A pratimA pUja namA SaTkAyanA samArabha thAya che-paNa A mamAra bha svAbhyudaya ane mukitanI prApti mATe ja karavAmA Ave che. eTalA mATe mA kartA jIveAnA mATe ahi taneA utpAdaka paNa hAtA nathI ane medhanA lAbhathI paNa tene vaciMta rAkhatA nathI A tA temane meAdhi ane nara amara ane meAkSanA sukha svarUpa hiMtane ApanAra ja hoya che paNa temanu A kathana pratyakSa rUpamA zAstrathI virUddha ja che A vAta AcArAga sUtrathI sArI peThe puSTa thaI jAya che temA pUrvokta rItathI pRthvikAyanA samAralanuM phaLa matAvIne A pramANe kahyu che~ esa salu gaye, esa salu mohe, esa salu mAre esa salu naraye, NJcattha gaidie loe jamiNa virUvarUvehi satyehi puDhavikammasamAra bheNa puDhavisatya samArabhamANe aNNe aNegarUve pANe vihi saha " ( A 1 a 2 u ) A pRzvikAyanu mamAra bha rUpa zastra cAkkasa jInenA prakAranA

Page #587
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a0 16 draupadIcarcA 405 yattu - nAhmIlipiritra pratimA andhA, 'namo bhIe viIe " utipada yad vyAyAmanaprAdAnupanyasta tana brAhmI lipiravarajinyAsa', sA yadi zrutajJAnasyAss kArasthApanA, tadA tadvandyale sAkArasthApanAyA bhagavatmatimAyA. spaSTamena janyalam tulyanyAnAdityuktaM tanmohanIya karmodayavilamitam - zrutajJAnarUpasya bhAratasya sthApanA - zrutajJAnavata, zrutapaThanAdikriyAvata' sAnAdika bharati zrutadvattorabhedopacArAt sA bAdi zrutamucyate / sthApanAvazyakasya sthApanAzrutasya ca tathaivAnuyogadvAre bhagavatA varNanAt / yadeva lipiH zrutajJAnamya sthApanArUpatya na mAnoti / tasmAt pratimAyA brAhmIlipidRSTAnta pradarzanamutmRtramarUpaNam / kizca - pratimApUjana kI puSTi ke liye " namo vabhIe livIe " vyAkhyAprajJapti kI Adi meM lise hue usa sUtra ke bala para jo usake pakSapAtI jana yaha kahate haiM-" ki akSara vinyAsarUpa brAhmIlipi jisa prakAra zrutajJAna ke AkAra kI sthAnapArUpa hokara vandya-vandanIya mAnI gaI hai usI prakAra sAkAra sthApanArUpa bhagavAna kI pratimA meM bhI banda - nIyatA spaSTa hI hai " to yaha kathana vicAra karane para ThIka nahI baiThatA hai / tathAhi - zrutajJAnarUpa bhAvazruta kI sthApanA - zrutajJAnasaMpanna, aura zruta ke paThana kI kriyA viziSTa aise jo sAbu Adijana hai unake citra Adi svarUpa paDatI hai arthAt zrutajJAnI sodhu Adi ke citrasvarUpa hI zrutajJAnarUpa bhAvazrutakI sthApanA hotI hai / brAhmIlipi akSara vinyAsa hai / vaha zrutajJAna kI sthApanA hai / yahAM zrutajJAnI sAdhu Adi ko jo " bhane jInnu pazu -pratimA pUgnanI puSTi bhATe " namo babhIe-lijIe " vyAkhyA prajJaptinI zarUAtamA AvelA A sUtra mujakha je tenI taraphadArI karanArA mANume Ama kahe che ke " akSara vinyAsa rUpa prAjJi lipi jema zrutajJAnanA AhAranI sthApanA rUpa thaIne vandha-vadanIya mAnavAmA AvI che, temaja AhAra-thApanA rUpa bhagavAnanI pratimAmA paNa vanIyatA pRSTha dekhItI vAta ja che paratu A kavanane paNa vicAra karyAM bAda ceAJa lAgatuM nathI temaja zrutajJAna rUpa bhAvAtanI sthApanA-zrutajJAna sa panna ane zrutanA pAnanI kiyA viziSTa evA je sAdhu vagere le che temanA citra vagere svarUpa hoya che eTale ke zrunajJAnI sAdhu vagerenA svarUpa ja zrutajJAna rUpa bhAvazrutanI sthApanA hAya che prAhvi-lipi akSara vinyAsa che te zrutajJAnanI sthApanA che ahIM zrutajJAnI mAdhu vagerene je bhAvadyuta rUpa kahevAmA Avye che te tajJAna

Page #588
Vor jAtAdharma kathA parAH sarpadopanirmunata zudamadvitIyamanana jainadharma sApAnopaDegena pAvacani phopameya kuntiH sasAradAganale janAn pAtayantaH paya ca mohanIyakadiyavazA dandhA isa sanmArgato nipatantaH sAmAnamahitena mithyAtvena ca punaH punaH sayo jayanti / yadi mRgaraNA'pi pArina pipAsAlAnAM svajalapArAvAhinI bhavet , tadA pratimApUnApi tepA dravyaliginA pariNAmazuddhi sapAdinI aSTatri dharmadalanI narAmarazivamukhavidhAyinI bhavediti goyam / hai| ataH pratimApUjana kA upadeza nizcita hai ki pravacanamArga se viruddha hai| isa viruddha prarUpaNA karane meM tatpara manuSya sarva dopoM se rarita, zuddha aura advitIya eva anavadya isa jainadharma ko sArA pUjA ke upadeza se kuprAvanika kI taraha malaphita-sadopa kara sasArarUpI dAvAnala meM bhole bhAle prANiyo ko DAla rahe hai aura svaya mI mohanIya karma ke udaya se andha kI taraha ghana kara sanmArga se cimusa hote hue apanI AtmA ko ahita aura mithyA ke kalaka se kalupita kara rahe hai| are-kahIM mRgatRSNA se bhI pyAse vyaktiyoM kI pyAsa bujhatI haiM ? yoda nahIM, phira mRgataSNA talya isa pratimA prajana se karttA kI samyaktva aura hita kI prApti hone rUpa pyAsa kaise ghusa sakatI hai-soco| hA yadi aimA hotA ki mRgatRSNA svacchajala kI dhArA bahAkara pyAsa prANiyo kI tRSA ko zAMta karatI-to yaha pratimA pUjana bhI dravyolAja yoM ke pariNAmo meM zudvi karatI haI unake aSTakarmoM ko Talane vAlA aura unheM nara, amara eva zivasukha pradAna karane vAlI bhI ho sktaa| ke pratimA pUjanane upadeza pravacana mArgathI virUddha che A jAtanI virUddha prarUpaNa karavAmA tatpara mANasa badhA dethI rahita, zuddha advitIya ane anavadya A jaina dharmane sAvadya pUjAnA upadezathI kamAvacanikanI jema kalakita doSayukta banAvIne saMsAra rUpI dAvAnalamAM bheLA prANIone na khI rahyo che ane jAte paNa mohanIya karmanA udayathI AdhaLAnI jema thaIne sanmArgathI dUra thatA pitAnA AtmAne ahita ane mithyAtvanA kalakathI kaluSita karI rahyo che mRgajaLathI paNa kaI divase tarasyA mANasonI tarasa maTI zakI che " je AvuM nathI te pachI mRgajaLa jevI A pratimA pUjanathI kartAnI sabhya kavi ane hitanI prApti thavA rUpa tarasa kevI rIte maTI zake tema che mRgajaLa nirmaLa pANI jhare thaIne tarasyA prANIonI tarasa maTADI zakta te A pratimA pUjA paNa dravyaliMgionA pariNAmamA zuddhi karanArI temanA A karmone naSTa karanArI ane nara, amara ane ziva-sukha ApanArI

Page #589
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a0 16 draupadIcarcA cArAGgAdika pratipUrNapopa kaNThoSThanimamukta paThitapata sAnAdestadarthajJAnAbhAve sati dravyazruta bhAti tathaivAnuyogadvAre dravyazrutasya varNanAt / varNasaketarUpA lipistu na zabdAtmikA, yato varNasyevaroccAraNamupapadyate, na tu tatsametasya lipimata pustAdestu zruta vikSita yAvad vAcanopagata na bhavitumarhati jatastasya patana samAtiya punastadgata dipestatsamanaH ? kamapi nahi / kiM ca dravyasya tvameva nAsti, anupayuktatvAccaraNaguNazUnyatvAcca, tasmAd bhAvatasyai vanyatvamAptau dravyazrutanamaskAra kalpana bhrAntigralakameva | 'namo nabhae lipIe' asyAyamartha ' - varNAtmakabhApAsa ke tarUpA lipirbrAhmI lipiH 407 prakAra dravyazruta kA varNana anuyogadvAra meM kiyA gayA milatA hai| akAra Adi varNarUpa se saketita lipi me zabdAtmakatA AbhI nahI sakatI hai kyoki varNa kA hI uccAraNa hotA hai usake saketa kA nahI / lipiyukta pustakAdi meM mI vAcanA Adi kucha nahIM hotA hai| kyoM ki vaha jaDa hai-cetana meM hI ye vAcanA pRcchanA Adi hote hai / ataH usa meM dravyazrutatA mAnanA sarvathA ayukta hai isaliye yaha nizcita hotA hai ki akAra Adi varNarUpa se saketita lipi meM aura isa lipi viziSTa pustakAdika meM patA kiMcita mAtra bhI sabhAvita nahI hai / kiba-anupayukta hone se aura caraNaguNa zUnya hone se dravyazruta meM baghatA A hI nahI sakatI hai / bhArata meM hI upayoga sahita aura caraNaguNa yuktatA hone se badatA AtI hai-ata dranyata me namaskAra karane kI kalpanA karanA kevala bhrAntimUlaka hI hai " namo babhIe A rIte dravyaRRtanu varNana anuyAga dvAramA kagvAmA Avyu che akAra vagere vaNu rUpathI sa ketita lipimA zakhvAtmakatA AvI zake tema nathI kemake uccA raNa te dravyanu ja thAya che, tenA sa keMtanu nahiM lipi yukta pustakA vageremA paNa vAcanA vagere kaMIja hotu nathI kemake te jaDa che, cetanamA ja vAcanA pRcchanA vagere thAya che ethI temA drazrutatA mAnavI mAtra ayeJa che ethI e va ta cAkasa thAya che ke akAra vagere varNa rUpathI sa ketita lipimA ane A lipi viziSTa pustaka vageremA zrutatA cADI paNa sa bhavita nathI ane bIjI paNa ke-anupayukata hAvAthI ane caraNuguNa zUnya hAvAthI pazrutamA badhatA AvI ja rAtI nathI bhAvazratamA ja upayAga sahita ane caraNuguNa cuktatA heAvAthI vaDhanA Ave che eTalA mATe dravyacchunamA namaskAra pharavAnI lpanA karavI bhrAtimUlaka ja che " namo vabhIe viIe " maane| artha

Page #590
406 -- HITdharmakathA ___yattu-abhayadevIyattA sasAkSaraspa dravya ata namanAra-mo samIe lipIe' ityukta tad bhrAntimRlpam pustakArtinyA jamArAdivarNasaketaspAyA lipedravya zrutala na samAti yata zruta nAma bAdazAbIrapamahatmavacana zAstra yasya kasyacijInasya zisita sthita nita yAvad vAcanopagata bhAti ma jantumtatra vAcanAmanchanAdimivartamAno'pi atopayogAbhApAvAgamamAzritya dravyazrutam / A bhAvazrutarUpa kahA gayA he-cara atamAna aura anajAna meM abheda ke upacAra se hI kahA gayA samazAnA cAhiye / isI rUpa se hI bhagavAna ne anuyoga dvAra meM rathopanA Avazyaka aura sthApanA bhUta kA kathana kiyA hai| ata. lipi meM bhArata kI kalpanA se zutajJAna kI sthApanA mAnanA kathamapi yukti sagata nahIM hai| isI prakAra lipi na yatA bhI nahIM AtI hai| kyo ki bAdazAgIrUpa ahaMta pravacana kA nAma zruta hai| zrutajJAna kA jJAtA jara usame anupayukta avasthAnavAlA hai / tara vahI Agama kI apekSA dravyazruta kahA jAtA hai| sajJA akSara rUpa AkRti ko dravyazruta nahIM kahA hai| isa kathana se isa bAta kI puSTi hotI hai ki-abhayadeva viracita vRtti me " Namo vabhI lipIga" isa pada kA artha sajJo akSararUpa dravya ta paraka mAnakara jo namaskAra kiyA gayA hai -vaha bhrAntimUlaka hai, kyo ki pustaka meM rahI huI maketita akAra Adi varNa kI AkRti me dravyazratatA sabhavita nahIM hotI hai| vAcanA, pRcchanA Adi se adhigata aMta meM anupayuktajJAtA rI dravyazruta hai isI ane yuvAnamAM abhedepacArathI ja kahevAyele samajavuM joIe A rUpathIja bhagavAne anugadvAramAM sthApanA Avazyaka ane sthApanA zratanuM kathana karyuM che eTalA mATe lipimAM bhAvathatanI kapanAthI thatajJAnanI sthApanA mAnavI kaI paNa rIte yaMgya nathI A pramANe ja lipinA dravyatatA paNa AvatI nathI kemake dvAdazAgI rUpa ahaMta pravacananuM nAma zrata che A kRtajJa ane jJAtA jyAre temAM anupayukata avasthAvALA hoya che tyAre te AgamanI apekSAe dravyathuta kahevAya che sajJA akSara rUpa AkRtine kathana kahI nathI mA 4thanathI mA vAtanI puSTI thAya che samaya vizita vRttimA " Namo ba bhIe livIe " mA 5.ne| ma sA pakSa2 35 105 zruta524 mAnIna je namaskAra karavAmA AvyA che te jAtimaya che, kemake pustakamAM rahelI sa ketita akAra vagere varNanI AkRtimA dravyathatatA sabhavita nathI hotI vAcanA, pUrana vagerethI agita zratamAM anu yukata jJAtA ja thata che

Page #591
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 16 dropadIcaca 402 bhAvalipiM prati samupajAtabhaktiH zrIsudharmA svAmI lipijJAnasya mAhAtmya prakaTayan bhAvata mati mAnalipe' kAraNatayA'bhyarhitatvena tata pUrva bhAgalipivandana kRtavAn, tatpacAd bhAvazruta namaskurvanavAdIt ' namaH suyasma ' iti / yattu - abhayadevasariNA svakRta TIkAyAmuktam ' jiNapaDimANa accaNa +reTa ' ti ekyA vAcanAyAmetAvadeva dRzyate / vAcanAntare tu -' vhAyA jAva savnAla kAravibhUsiya majjaNagharAo paDiniksama paDinikkhamittA jeNAmeva jiNavare teNAmena Aga ugacchittA jinapara aNupasiha 2 cA, jiNapaDimANa samarUpa jina kI bhakti ke mAhAtmya ko prakaTa karate hue bhAvayuta ko namaskAra karane ke pahile bhAvalipi ko hI namaskAra karate he kyoM ki bhAvata ke prati bhAva lipi ko hI kAraNatA hai, aura isI nimitta se yaha usakI apekSA pUjya mAnI gaI hai mAvalipi ko namaskAra karane ke pazcAt hI unho ne 66 nama -sugrassa" bhAvazuna ko namaskAra isa sUtra dvArA kiyA hai / " jiNapaDimANa aJcaNa kareha " isa pATha ko lekara jo TIkokAra abhayadeva sUri ne jinapratimA ki pUjana karane kI bAta kahI he so ThIka nahI hai / kyoM ki mAlUma hotA hai, ki unheM mUla pATha kA nizcaya hI nahI huA hai - kAraNa ki eka vAcanA me to yahI pATha milatA hai- -tatra ki dUsarI vAcanA meM " vhAyA jAva sancAlakAravibhUsiyA majjaNana o pani, 2 jeNAmeva jiNaghare teNAmeva uvAgacchaTa, 2 pratipAdana karanArA zabdonA samRhurUpa zrutane lipibaddha karavAnI IcchAthI zrIsudharmAM svAmI-ke jemanI cutabeAdhaka bhAlipi pratye bhakti utpanna thai e-lipi jJa nanA mAhAtmyane pragaTa karatA bhAvadyutane namaskAra karatA pahelA bhAvavalipa ne ja namaskAra karyA che. kemake bhAvazruta pratye bhAvalipi ja kANutA che ane A kAraNathI ja A tenA karatA pUjya mAnavAmA AvI che bhAviviSene nama skAra kayA bAda ja temaNe 46 nama suyarasa A sUna vaDe bhAvazratane nama 242 che " jiNapaDimA aJcaNa karai " mA pAunA sAdhAre ne ttiikAra abhavadevasUrie jInapratimAnI pUjAnI vAta kahI che te cainya nathI kemake temane mULa pAThane nizcaya4 thayeA nathI ema jaNAi Ave che kAraNa ke eka vAcanAmA te e ja pATha maLe che tyAre khIjI vAcanAmA - 27 ko lipinaddha karane kI icchA se zrI sudharmAsvAmI ki bhAvalipi ke prati jAgRta huI hai lipijJAna (vhAyA jAna savyAla kAravibhUsiyA majjaNagharAo paDinissamaI 2 jeNA meva jire NAmeva AgacchaI, 2 jiNadhara aNupavisai, jiNaparimANa AToe Da 50

Page #592
408 bAtAdharmakathAsUtre brAhmIzasya bhASArthakatvAt, urava cAmarakoze -'nAmI tu bhAratI bhASA gIg pANI sarasvatI' iti / yadvA-akArA lipi zrImannAbheya jinena brAhmInA mikA svatA padarzitA tasmAt sA lipanItyucyate / trivijJAnasya zrutajJA payogitA pArUpa bhAvalipimA zrI svA mI mAha- 'namo bhae lipIe' iti / zrutajJAna prati nivijJAna kAraNa, yato lipijJAnena vatsa ke titazabdasmaraNa, tavastadarthajJAna jAyate / tasmAd bhagavaduktA syamatipodhanAya doSapadAvarUpa lipivaddha kAmatoSikA libIe " isakA artha isa prakAra se sagana baiThanA hai-asara jAdi varNA tmaka bhASA ke saketarUpa lipi kA nAma brAhmI lipi hai-trAhmI zabda isa artha meM prayukta huA hai amara kopa meM bhI yahI bAta kahI hai-"nAmI tu bhAratI bhASA gIrvAgU vANI sarasvatI " / athavA zrI AdinAtha prabhu ne apanI brAhmI nAma kI putrI ko 18 prakAra kI lipi kahI thI isaliye bhI usa lipi kA nAma brAhmI lipi isa prakAra se par3a gayA hai| zrutajJAna meM upayogI hone se hama lipi ke jJAna ko bhAvazruna kA kAraNa mAnA hai / isaliye lipi jJAnarUpa bhAva lipi ko badana karate hue zrI sudharmA svAmI kahate haiM " namo bhI livIe " / zrutajJAna ke pratilipi jJAna kAraNa hai kyoM ki lipi ke jJAna se akArAdi varNA hama lipi rUpa se saketita usa usa zabda kA smaraNa hotA hai aura usase usake artha kA jJAna hotA hai / ataH bhagavAna dvArA pratipAdita artha ko samajhAne ke liye usa artha kA pratipAdana karane vAle zabdoM ke A pramANe susa gata esI zake che ke-akAra vagere varNAtmaka bhASAnA sa keta rUpa lipinu nAma brahmI lipi che. brAhmI zabda , 'lApA A arthamA prayukata thayo che amaramezamA pazu sevAta DevAmA bhAcI " brahmI tu bhAratI bhASA gogavANI sarasvatI " athaSA to zrI mahinAtha alukhe potAnI brAhmI nAmanI putrIne aDhAra prakAranI lipi matAvI hatI eTalA mATe pazu A lipinu nAma brAhmI lipi paDI gayu che zrutajJAnamA upayegI hAvAthI A lipinA jJAnane bhAvadyutanu kAraNa mAnavAmA Avyu che ethI lipijJAna 35 lAvasipine vahana uratA zrIsudharmAsvAmI he cheDe "namo va bhIe livIe" zranajJAnanA prati lipijJAna kAraNa che kemake lipinA jJAnathI akara vagere varNAtmaka lipi rUpathI sa ketita te zanu smaraNa thAya che ane tenAthI tenA arthAMnu jJAna thAya che eTalA mATe bhagavAndvArA pratipAdita ane samajAvavA

Page #593
aMgarAghamRnapaNI TIkat0 a0 16 draupadIcana kAra tadanantara puna* pratimApUjakaiH strIkRte - mUlapAThe - ' vissuto mudrA varaNiyasi nameDa ' iti yate, 'namei' ityA TIkAkAraH - ' nive sei ' iti likhityA nivezayatItyartha ukta', tenAna - mUlapAThasya svasnakapolakalpitatva si yati, draupadyAriTIkAkumadeva riNA punarIdRzaH pATho : 'Isi paccunnamati 2ttA, karana jAna kaTTa ena kyAmI - namotyu Na arihatAna maganatANa jAva sapattANa dai namasahara jipatrarAno paDininakhamaha ' iti isa pATha TIkAyA biliraya TIkAsara grAha 'tatra yandate = cainyavandanavinA prasiddhena, namasyati pazcAt maNi nAnAviyogeneti TaddhA' / na ca draupadyA praNipAtadaNDa kamAna caityandanamamiti bane ini tra meM jaisA pATha racA hai usane usI prakAra mUla pATha meM jina kalpanA kA pATha prakSipta karake pATha bheda kara diyA hai| ataH svakapolakalpita hone se asalI mUla pATha kA nizcaya hI nahIM hotA hai, draupadI ke carita meM TIkAkAra abhayadevasUri ko isa prakAra ko pATha upalabdha huA-Isi paccunnamati 2, karayala0 jAva kaTTu eva vayAsI- namotyuNa arihatANaM bhagavatANa jAva sapattANa cadaDa, namasaha 2, jiNadharAo paDiniskhamaha iti " pATha ko likhakara unho ne TIkA kI / vandate namasyati pada ke artha kA khulAzA karate hue ve kahate hai ki prasiddha caityavaMdana vidhi ke anusAra namana karanA vadatA aura isake bAda praNivAna Adi ke yoga se namaskAra karanA namana hai aisA siddhAntoM kA hai| sUtra me jana draupadI kA praNipAta haNDara mAtra caipAdana kahA hai- arthAt daNDa kI taraha praNAma karane rapa caityavadana jahA gayA hai to usI se yaha kaI umerI jharIne pA bheda karI nAkhyA eTalA mATe svapAlakalpita hAvA badala asala mULapATane nizcaya ja thai zake tema nathI draupadI caritamA rIjaz2Ara alayahevasUrino mA latanA yA bhajyo - ( Isi paccunamanti 2, karayala0 jAna kaTTu pana vayAsI - namotthUNa ariha tANa bhagava tANa jAva patANa na dai, namasa 2, niNavarAo paDinisamai iti ) mA pAune samIne temaNe TIkA karI che vanve ' ' namasyati' paDhanA artha spaSTatA tee kahe che ke pramindva caitya vana vidhi gujam namana karavu vadanA ane tyArapachI praNidhAna vagerenA cetrathI nakhatkAra karave namana che, vRddhone A jAtane siddhAnta che. mUtramA jyAre praNipAta daDa- mAtra caityavadana kahyuM che tyAre enAthI ja A vAta siddha thaI jAya che ke jA zrAvakAne paNu A

Page #594
- - - 410 bAlAghamaMkathAma Aloe paNAma karei 2 lA, lomahatyaya parAmumA * tA, jahA mRriyAmo jiNapaDimAo ancei tadeva bhANijA dhUma uDa' ni / tena mUlpAThasya nizyattasya nAbhUriti vizAgate / ata' para ca-mAma jANu ara dAriNa jANu dharaniyalagi Nisei 2' iti pratimApUjana yIno mRlpATastA vartate, TIkAkArastu-'dAkSiNa jANu dharaNItalasi nihaTTa' :ti pATa TokAyA piliya nigadati-nihaTTa' nihatya sthApapinatyartha', 'NiveseTa ' utyana-niva' iti pAThabheda' ktaH / tenA pyetad vidita bhAti-yasya yAdRza manamyabhirucita sa tAmiha mUrapATha para lpayati sma iti / jiNaghara aNupavisaha jigapaDimANa Aloga pagAma kareTha, 2 lomahatyaya parAmusaha, 2 eva jahAlUriyAmo jinapaDimAo acce taheca mANi yavya jAba dhUva i" ti yaha pATha milatA hai / isake bAda "vAma jANu dharaNiyalani NiveseDa " aisA pATa milatA hai aura yahI pATha pratimA pUjako ko samata hai| parantu TIkAkAra zrI abhayarari ne "dAriNa jANu dharaNItalasI niTUTa 'aimA pATha TIkAmeM rakhakara 'nihaTTu' isa pada kI TIkA "sthApanA karake" aisI kI hai| isa prakAra "Nivemei" kI jagaha 'nihaTTa' aisA pATha bheTa kiyA gayA hai| isI prakAra pratimA pUjako dhArA svIkRta "timkhutto muddhArNa varaNiyalasi noDa" isa mUla pATha meM bhI parivartana "nameDa kiyA pada meM nivezayati" isa rUpa se kara diyA hai| isase yaha bAta nizcita hotI hai ki jisa ke mana paNAma karei, 2 lomahatyaya parAmusai, 2 eva jalA sUriyAmo jinapaDimAoM accei taheva bhANiyavya jAra dhUna udai ) tti, 21 bhaNe che tyArapachI "vAma jANu dharaNiyala si NiveseDa 2" A jAtane pATha maLe che ane e ja pATha pratimA prajAnA taraphadArIone mATe samata 35 cha parIzrI malayavasUriza " dAhiNa jANu dharaNIvala so nihaTu" 24 tne| 18 mA ga " nihaTu " 23 // pahanI AststhApanA zene yA pramANe ugache mArIta "Nivesei" nA sthAna " nihaTu " ma jatanapA0 se 42vAmA sAcyA cha / nata pratibhA pUjanA thaarii| 43 vIkRta (tissutto muddhANa dharaNItala si namei) mA bhUgAmA pay "namei" yApahamA "nivezayati "'t andnu 40 vartana karI nAkhyuM che AthI A vAtanI khAtrI tha ya che ke jenA manamAM je pATha game teNe te pramANe ja phAve tema potAnI kalay; pAmAM

Page #595
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 0 16 draupadIcarcA 413 nAni vipina sAdhakAni bhavanti anyathA sUryAdevAdivaktavyatAyA hUnAM zastrAdi vastUnA marcana iti tadapi niveya syAt ' | atreda se yam- 'na ca draupayA praNipAtadaNTakamAna ceyavandanamabhihita sUna' ityAdi pArasandarbheNa TIkAkAreNAbhayadevasUriNA draupadyA vandanameva kRta na tu pUjanAdikamiti yodhayatA tAvAnena pAThaH strIkRta iti / taramAd vidhirUpeNa prati mApUjanAya bhaganato'rhata AjJA na labhyate iti vAdastAnadAstAm, caritAnuvAdarUpeNApi zAstre bhagatArhadamatimApUjana kApi noktamiti siddham / eva cAyamehai caritAnuvAdarUpa vAkya meM vidhi aura niSedha vodhakatA sabhavita nahI hotI hai isI vyeya se " na ca caritAnuvAdavacanAni vidhiniSedha sAdhakAni bhavanti " aimA mAnA jAtA hai nahI to phira, sUryAbhadeva dvArA jisa prakAra bahuta zastra Adi vastuoM kA pUjana karanA sunA jAtA hai usI prakAra pratimA pUjakoM ke liye bhI inakA pUjana vidheya mAna lenA cAhiye | bhAvArtha - " na ca draupadyAH praNipAtadaNDakamAtra caityavadanamabhirita sUtre " ityAdi vAkya ke dvArA TIkAkAra abhayasUri ne itanA hI pATha svIkRta kiyA hai ki draupadI ne sirpha car3hanA hI kI hai, patimApUjana nahI isaliye isase yaha bAta siddha ho jAtI hai jaba caritAnuvAda rUpa se bhI zAstra meM kahI bhI bhagavAna ne ahaMna kI pratimA kA pUjana nahI kahA hai | taca vidhirUpa se pratimA pUjana ke liye bhagavAna arhata kI AjJA hai aisI mAnyatA korI kalpanAmAtra hI hai / isa prakAra sthAnaka kAi paNa sthAne pharI nathI ztiAnuvAda rUpa vAkayanA vidhi ane niSedha bodhantA salavita thatI nathI ramA vyeyathI ( na ca caritAnuvAdavacanAni vidhi niSedhasAdhakAni bhavanti ) sebha mAnavAmA Ave che nahitara yahI sUryAladeva vaDe jema ghaNA zastro vagere vastuonI pUjA karelI vAta sabhaLAya che temaja pratimA pUjakonA mATe paNa emanI pUjA vidheya rUpamA mAnI levI joIe lAvArtha -" na ca draupadyA praNipAtadaNDakamAna cityA danamabhihita sUtre " vagere vAkaya dvArA TIkAkAra abhayadevasUrie ATalA pAThane jaJIkAra kI che ke draupadIe phakta vadanA ja karIe pratimA pUjA nahi ethI A vAta spaSTa rIte siddha thaI jAya che ke mAre citAnuvAda rUpathI paNa zAstramA kaI paNa nthAne bhagavAne ahaMtanI pratimAnA pUjana viSe kahyu nathI tyAre vidhi rUpathI pratimA pUjana mATe bhagavAna advaitanI AjJA che evI mAnyatA phakta kuda " mAtra ja che. A pramANe sthAnakavAsI saMpradAyanI A mAnyatA + 1 }

Page #596
2 zAtAdharma kathA mAmANyAdanyasyApi zrApavAdestAvadana vaditi mantavya, caritAnurAdarUpatvAdasya, iti / na cetyasya mantavyamityanAnyayaH / draupadI maNipAtamAtra daNDAtmaNA mamAtrarUpa caityandana-pratimAnandana kRtavatItyartha upayopika etatsUna mANamAzritya tAvadeva tat maNipAtadaNDakamAtra nandana kuryAditi na mantavyam, tatra kAraNamAha 'caritAnupAdasya ' iti / asya tatsUtrasya caritAnu pAdarUpatvAt jJAtapradarzakatayA yathATattasya vattanvaritasyAnurUpatAt, na tu bhagavatA ' jaya care jaya cihna ' ityAdivat kacidAnA madattA | tammAdasya vidhiniSedhasya na samatItyAha-' na ca caritAnuvAdavaca bAta bhI siddha ho jAtI hai ki anya zrAvakoM ko bhI isI prakAra candana namana karanA cAhiye-so isa prakAra kA karana ThIka nahI hai / kAraNa ki yaha caritAnuvAda rUpa hai / bhAvArtha- koI anya nAyaka jana aisA samajhakara ki sUtra me jana draupadI ne daNDakI taraha hokara caityavadana kiyA hai to imI sUtrakI pramANatA lekara hameM bhI isI taraha se praNAma karanA cAhiye so isa prakAra kI mAnyatA unakI ThIka nahI hai kAraNa ki yaha carita kA hI anuvAdaka hai / caritakA anuvAdaka vAkya vidheyarUpa se mAnya nahIM hotA hai / yaha sUtra carita kA anuvAdaka rUpa hai - isakA yaha bhAva hai ki yaha vAkya jJAta artha kA pradarzaka hone se pahile jo jo bAteM 2 jisa 2 rUpameM ho cukI haiM una saba kA anuvAdaka rUpa hai / " jaya care jaya ciTThe " ityadi sUtra kI taraha yaha vidhi vAkya nahI hai / isIliye bhagavAna ne pratimA ke pUjana aura vadanA, namana karane Adi kI AjJA kahI bhI sUtra meM nahI dI pramANe ja vadana namana karavA joIe teA A jAtanu kathana ceAgya nathI, kemake A citAnuvAda rUpa che bhASA--game te zrAvaka Ama samajIne ke sUtramA~ 2 draupadIe daDAkAre thai? caitya vadana karyuM ke te! A satrane ja pramANu svarUpa mAnIne amAre paNa A pramANe ja praNAma karavA joie te temanI A vAta paNa ThIka kahI zakAya tema nathI, kemake A caritanA ja anuvAdaka che. ritanu anuvAdaka vAkaya vidheya rUpamA mAnya hAtu nathI A sUtra tine anu vAdaka rUpa che. AnA bhAva e che ke A vAya. sAta manA pradarzaka hAvAthI je je vAte je rUpamA thaI cUkI che te khadhAnu anuvAdaka rUpa che| jaya care jaya cidre " ityAhi sunanI premamA vidhivAra kaa jal

Page #597
nagAradharmAmRtayapiNI TI0 a0 16 draupadIcarcA nAni vipinipevasAdhakAni bhavanti janyathA sUryAdevAdivaktavyatAyA pahanA zastrAdivastUnAmarthana bhUyate iti tadapi vidheya syAt / ada yo yam-' na ca draupacA praNipAtadaNTakamAna catyAndanamabhihita sUtra ityAdi vAkyasandarbheNa TIkAkAreNAbhayadevamariNA draupadyA vandanameva kRta na tu pUjanAdikamiti godhayatA tAvAnera pATaH svIkRta iti / tasmAd vidhirUpaNa prati mApUjanAya bhagato'rhata AjJA na labhyate iti nAdamtApadAstAm , caritAnuvAdarUpeNApi zAstre bhagavatA'hamatimApUjana kApi noktamiti siddham / eva cAyamehai caritAnuvAdarUpa vAkya meM vidhi aura niSedha yodhakatA sabhavita nahIM hotI hai isI vyeya se " na ca caritAnuvAdvacanAni vidhiniSedhamAdhakAni bhavanti " aimA mAnA jAtA hai nahIM to phira, sUryAbhadeva dvArA jisa prakAra bahuta zastra Adi vastuoM kA pUjana karanA sanA jAtA hai usI prakAra pratimA pUjakoM ke liye bhI inakA pUjana vidheya mAna lenA caahiye| bhAvArtha-" na ca draupadyA. praNipAtadaNDakamAtra caityavadanamabhihitaM sUtre" ityAdi vAkya ke bArA TIkAkAra abhayasmRri ne itanA hI pATha svIkRta kiyA hai ki draupadI ne sirpha vadanA hI kI hai, patimApUjana nahIM isaliye isase yaha bAta siddha ho jAtI hai jaba caritAnubAda rUpa se bhI gotra meM kahI bhI bhagavAna ne ahaMna kI pratimA kA pUjana nahIM kahA hai / tava vidhirUpa se pratimA pUjana ke liye bhagavAna arhata kI AjJA hai ainI mAnyatA korI kalpanAmAtra hI hai| isa prakAra sthAnaka kArDa paNa sthAne karI nathI caDhiAnuvAda rUpa vAyA vidhi ane niSedha modha to samarpita yatI nathI 2 // vyeyathA (na ca caritAnuyAdavacanAni vidhinipeghasAghakAni bhAnti ) ma bhAnapAmA mAve che naDitara pachI sUryAlaya vaDe jema ghaNu zastro vagere vastuonI pUjA karelI vAta saMbhaLAya che temaja pratimA mUkenA mATe paNa emanI pUjA vidhera rUpamAM mAnI levI joIe mAvAya-" na ca draupadyA praNipAtadaNTakamAna caitya danamabhihita sane" vagere vAya dvArA TIkAkAra abhayadevasUrie ATalA pAThane ja svIkAra karyo che ke draupadIe kta vada 5 ja karI che pratimA pUjA nahi ethI A vAta spaSTa rIte siddha thaI jAya che ke jyAre caritAnuvAda rUpathI paNa zAstramAM ke paNa sthAne bhagavAne ahaMtanI pratimAnA pUjana viSe kahyuM nathI tyAre vidhi rUpathI pratimA pUjana mATe bhagavAna ahaMtanI AjJA che evI mAnyatA phakta kapanA mAtra ja che A pramANe sthAnakavAsI sa pradAyanI A mAnyatA

Page #598
414 mAtAdharmakathAsUtre * sthAnakA sinA siddhAntaH zAyAnukUla satya ivi niSIyatAm / chanda namapi draupayA na kRtamityagre samamANa nivyayiSyAma' | kiM ca pratimApUjakAnA pramANabhRte mahAnizIthane'pi ' pratimApUjAyAH sAtayA tadartha jinAlayavidhAna sabhAti matyAH pRSTena kuvalayaprabhanAmnA'nagareNa nigama nA mAnegAva " iti / tadevamanena bhagatAsatAsIrAmagIna smatim / bhASIka bhodadhiH / tatastaiH sarvairekamata kRtvA tasya nAmAcArya iti nAma datta prasi dvinIta ca / iti pratinodhitam / vAsI sapradAya kI yaha mAnyatA nirdoSa ena zAstrAnukUla aura satya hai ki arhata kI pratimA banAkara pUjanA zAnna hinamArga se viparIta mArga hai / ahaMta kI pratimA kI candanA bhI draupadI ne nahIM kI hai isa bAta ko bhI hama Age pramANa deUra puSTa kareMge / kiJca - pratimApUjako dvArA pramANarUpa se svIkRna mahAnizItha sUtra meM bhI yahI samajhAyA gayA hai ki pratimApUjana svayaM eka sAvadha karma hai, usake nimitta janAlaya Adi banavAnA bhI sAvacakarma hai| aisA sama jhakara - kuvalayaprabhanAmaka AcArya ne dravya liMgiyoM dvArA pUche jAne para yahI uttara diyA hai ki ye saba sAvayakarma hai, meM apane vacanoM se bhI isa viSaya kA jarA bhI mana nahIM kara sakatA ha" isa prakAra kahane vAle una kuvalayapra sanAmaka AcAryane tIrthakara nAma gotra karma upArjana karake ekabhavAvatArI bane / sAdhakarma niSedha karane vAle hone se nirdoSa temaja zAstrAnukUla ane satya che ke ahatanI pratimA manAvIne pUjavI zAstravihita mAthI ulaTA mA` ke a`tanI pratimAnI vadanA paNa draupa dIe karI nathI, A vAtane paNa ame AgaLa sapramANasiddha karavA prayatna karIzu ane mIjI paNa ke-pratimA pUjaka vaDe pramANa rUpe svIkRta mahAnizItha sUtramA paNa e ja vAta samajAvavAmA AvI che ke pratimA pUjana jAte eka sAvadya karma che tenA nimitte jInAlaya vagere banAvavA te paNa sAvadya karyuM che ema jANIne ja kuvalayaprabhu nAmanA AcArye dravyaliMgie vaDe pUchAelA praznanA uttaramA A pramANe ja kahyu ke A badhu sAvadha che. huM mArA SacanAthI pazu A viSayanu jarAya paNa maDana karI zaku tema nathI A rIte kahenAra te kuvalayaprabha nAmaka AcArya tItha kara nAma gotrakama upAta karIne eka bhavAvatArI anyA sAvadyakama niSedha karanAra heAvAthI te

Page #599
415 anagAradhAmRtapiNI TI0 a0 16 draupadIcarcA bhagavAn zrI parvamAnasmAmI gautama prati kathayati-'jasyA RpamAdicaturvizatimAyAH pAka atItakAlena yA'tItA caturvizatikA, tarayA matsaraza saptahastatanurdharmagInAmA caramatIrthadaro bhUna tasmizca tIrthakare saptAzcaryANi abhUvan / asayatapUjAyA prattAyAmane ke Adebhyo gRhItadravyeNa svasvakAritacaityanivAsi no'bhavana , tatraiko marakata upiH supalayamabhanAmA'nagAro mahAtaparatI ugravihArI ziSyagaNapariTata' samAgAta , tainanditvoktam , tadeva talamakaraNa pradaryate, tathA hi--mahAnigIyama ne paJcamA yayane - ___jahANa bhayA / jaDa tumamihAra egavAnAratiya cAumpAsiya paujiyatANaminchAe aNege ceiyAlayA ganati nUNa tajjhANaNatIe tA kIrau aNuggahamamhANa una caityavAsiyo ne misAra unakA nAma 'sAvayAcArya' rasa diyA, aura prasiddha bhI kara diyo / jaise-bhagavAn zrI varSamAnasvAmI gautama prati karate haiM-isa pabhAdi cauvIsI ke pahale bhUtakAlameM jo covIsI hogaI hai usa caupInIme mere jaisA sAta hAyapramANa zArIra vAlA dharma zrI nAmakA atima tIrthakara ho gayA hai, usa tIrthakara ke satrayame sAta Azcarya hue the, uname " asayatapUjA" nAmakA eka Azca yathA / usa asayanajokI pravRtti honepara bahutale sAbu zrAvako ke paiso ro apane apane banavAye uve caityo meM nivAsa karate the arthAt catyavAsI ho gaye the, yatA para eka Ama kAMtivAle kuvalayaprabha nAma ke muni mahAtapasvI ugravihArI zijyaparivAra sahina padhAre the, unako una catyadAsiyo ne vadanA kara ke jo kahA so isa prakAra hai / jisa pATha kA yaha kathAnaka hai vaha pATha isa prakAra haitemanuM nAma "sAvadyAcArya " e pramANe rAkhyuM ane prasiddha paNa karyuM jemake bhagavAna zrI vardhamAnasvAmI gautamane kahe che ke-A RSabhAdi cInI sInA pahelA bhUtakALamAM je vImI thaI gaI che te vIzImA mArA jevA sAna hAtha pramANa zarIravALA dharmazrI nAmanA chellA tIrtha Dara thaI gayA che. te tIrthaMkaranA samayamAM sAta Azcaryo thayA hatA, temAM "asa thatapUjA" nAmanu eka Azcarya hatu te amathata pUjAnI pravRtti thaI tyAre aneka sAdhuzrAvakonA paisAthI pitapotAnA mATe banAvarAvelA camA vAsa karatA hatA arthAt tyavAsI thai gayA hatA tyA eka gyAma varNavALA kuvalayaprabha nAmanA muni mahArAja ke jeo mahA tapasvI, ugra vihArI hatA, teo potAnA ziSya parivAra sahita tyAM padhAryA hatA temane te maityavANIe vadanA karIne je kahyuM te A pramANe che -

Page #600
416 mAtAdharmakathAsUtre / ihera cAmpAsiya / tAhe maNiya teNa mahANubhAgeNa goSamA jakSa bho bho / piyarae ! jaha viniNAya tathA risAvajjamiNa vAha nAyAmiceNa pi AyarijjA | patra na samapasArapara tala paTTi aviparIta gImaka gaNanANeNa tersinchadidviliMgINa sAhasadhArINa majjhe gogamA ! ArAraliya nizyayara nAmasmmagoya teNaM kulayappaNa, egamavAra mIra jo manoyahI // iti / - 1 chAyA yathA khalu bhagavan / yadi yamihApi ekapatricAnurmAsika prayo svaNAmicchayA aneke catpAlyA bhavanti nUna | tadyAnApyA tasmAt karotu anugrahamasmA cAturmAgaram / udA bhaNita tena mahAnubhAgena - gautama / yathA bhAbho priyA' / yadyapi jinAlaya, tApi sAmanA mAne NApi AcarAmi / eva ca samayamAranara tatra yathAsthitam aviparIta nizaGka bhagavA nevA mipAliGginA sAdhuvepadhAriNA madhye gautama Asakalita tIrtha karanAmarugagotra tena kuyamabheNa ekamavAvazeSIkRto bho // iti " jahA Na bhayava ? jaha tumamihAha ekAsAratiya cAummA siya para jiyatANamicchAta aNege cehayAlayA bhavati tRNa tajjhANa pattIe, tA kIrau aNuhamamzaNa iheva cAummAniya / tAhe bhaNiya teNa mahANubhAgeNa gotramA ! jahA bho bho vizva javi jiNAlae tahA vi sAvajjamiNa NAha vAyAnitteNa pi AyarinA / eva ca samayamAra para tatta jaTThiya aviparIta NIsaka bhaNamANeNa tersi micchadi hiliMgINa sAivesadhArINa majye goyamA ! Asakaliya titthayaranAma gonta teNa kuvalayappaNa egabhavAvasesIkao bhavoyahI / iti (mahA nizIya pazcama adhyayana ) isa sUtra kA bhAvArtha isa prakAra hai he bhagavan 1 Apa yahA eka varSArAnika cAra mahine Thahare 66 1 tajjhANattie tA kIrau mahANubhAgeNa goyamA / jahA Na bhayana i tumabhihAi ekanAsAratiya cAummAsiya paTha jiya tANa micchAe, aNege ceiyAlayA bhavati nUNa aNuggahammANa ihetra cAmpAsiya / tAhe bhaNiya teNa jahA bho mo piyavae jaipi jiNAlae tAvi sAvajjamiNa nAha vAyAmiteNa pi AyarijnA / eva NIsaka ca samayasAra para tatta jaTThiya aviparIta bhANamAga tesi micchadiTThili gINa sAhuvesadhAraNa majjhe goyanA ? Asakaliya titthayaranAmagotta teNa kuvalayayameNa egabhavAva mesIkao bhatoyahI / iti ( mahAnizItha paJcama adhyayana ) mA sUtrano lAvArtha thA prabhAaiM che

Page #601
managAradharmAmRtapiNI TI0 a0 16 draupadIcarcA 47 hebhagavan ! ha yadi yA salu tvam ekaparAvika cAturmAmika tiSThasi prayoktRNAm pravartakAnAm dayA-AjJayA aneke caityAlayA nUna bhavanti bhanippanti, tat nammAd nivAsAryamAzAmupAdAya ihera cAturmAsika duru tAvadasmAka manugraha kuru bhavadIyAjJayA vahAcaityAlyA bhaviSyanti / tatazcAsmAkamupakAraH kriyatAmiti bhAvaH / tadA tepA sAdhanAyA pravRttAnA dravyaliginA vacana zrutvA tena mahAnubhAvena kuvalayamabhanAmnA'nagAreNa bhaNitam-uktam , yathA-bho bho priya badA / bho devAnupiyA' / yadyapi jinAlaya , tathApi sAvadyamida jinabhavane kRte -arthAt yahI para caumAmA vyatIta kare / pracarnakoM kI AjJA se yahAM para aneka caityAlaya na jAyege / usa liye Apa yahI para caumAsA vyatIta karane kA anugraha kreN| hamAre Upara ApakA vaDA hI anugraha hogA / Apake upadeza se nizcaya samajhiye aneka caityAlayoM kA nirmANa ho jaaygaa| isa prakAra se una vyaliMgiyo se prArthita hone para mahAnubhAva avalayaprabha AcArya ne kahA ki he devA nupriya / yapi tuma jinAlaya ke viSaya me kahate ho-parantu-meM isa kArya ko paravAne meM zreya nahIM dekhatA hUM-kAraNa ki yaha sAvadyakArya hai jina bhavana banavAnA aura usake banavAne kI preraNA karanA ina donoM prakAra kI pravRttiyoM meM pRthivIkAya Adi chaha prakArake jIvoM kI virAdhanA hotI hai isI prakAra se pUjana karane meM bhI paTakAya ke jIva nikAyoM kA Arabha akyabhAvI hai| isaliye aneka prakAra ke paTakAya ke jIyo ke vidhAta kA hetu hone se pUjana ke nimitta bhI jina bhavana kA banavAnAmAvadyanara kArya hai aise sAvadyatara kArya kA maiM kisI bhI prakArase upadeza nahIM dagA / meM kabhI bhIaisA upadeza nahI dgAki tame ahIM enavarAtri -cAra mAsa-rokAo-eTale ke ahIM tame comAsa para kare pravartakanI AjJAthI ahIM ghaNA rIyAlaye banI jaze ethI tame ahIM ja comAsu purU karavAnI kRpA karo, amArA upara tamAro bhAre anugraha thaze tamArA upadezathI amane cekasa khAtrI che ke ghaNA tyAlayanuM nirmANa thaI jaze A rIte dravya ligaonI prArthanA sAbhaLIne mahAnubhAva kuvalayaprabha AcArye kahyuM ke he devAnupriya ! je tame jInAlayanA vize kahe che, paNa mane A kAma karAvavAmAM na lAgatu nathI, kemake A sAvadyakama che jIna bhavana banAvavuM ane tene banAvavAnI preraNA ApavI A bane jAtanI pravRA ttiomAM pravuikAya vagere cha jAtanA jIvonI virAdhanA thAya che A rAte pUjA karavAmAM paNa thayanA jIvanikAne Ara bha avazya bhAvI che eTalA mATe ghaNI jAtanA paDAyanA jIvonA vighAtanA mATe haturUpa hovA badala pUnA mATe paNa jInabhavana banAvavuM sAvaghatara kArya che evA sAvaghAra kArya

Page #602
pAtAdharmakathA phArite ca pRthivI kAyApiralInikAyagidhanA, nayara ginpUnAyAmagi tasmAt pUnAryastvAjinamAnavidhAna sAdhatara, rAmAyaNagopaghAnahetutvAta nAha vAimAtreNA'pi upadezadAnarapeNa gAmyogamAtreNApi Agamiga tinAgya ratu mupadezana karipyAmItyAya ca-anena pakAMgNA, mamayamArapara mAyasiddhAta sArA'zeSa zreSTha tavanikaraNaniyoga prANAtipAto panIra ratyArirapa ya sthita yathAvasthitasvarUpa pramANabhUta, viparIta viparyazAnApipaga -mAyanita vacana bhaNatA yatA, tepA gi gArapilininA mi rASTapa. atIthikAntadvanI yopaghAtakAgNiAsAdhupacAriNAmadhye he gautama ! bAsamalitam sanyA sara hItam upAnitamityartha / pimupAninamityAha-tI karanAmago7 nena kuvalyA bheNa, ekamavAvagepI kato bhayodadhiH / sugamametat / jisa meM jinAlaya banavAne kA vidhAna ro| isa prakAra prabacana siddhA nta kI sArabhUta vastusthiti ko yadhArya rUpa se vittA kisI sakoca ke prakaTa karane vAle una munirAja ne una sAyupa dhArI dravyaliMgiyA ka bIca ki jo mithyASTiyo kI taraha jIvoM kI hiMsA karane me pravRtta the unake sAmane isa prakAra zuddha prarUpaNA karanese hai gautama! tadhikara nAma gotra karma kA vadha kiyA-aura salAra bhI unakA eka bhava mAtra ghAkI raha gayA isa udaraNa se garI samajhanA cAhiye-ki jaya pratimA pUjana ke liye bhI madira navAnA sAvadha karma hai aura isa sAvadhakAra kA upadeza denA bhI sApa ke liye varjanIya hai-isI abhiprAya sa kuvalayaprabha sRri ne isa kArya ko niSedha kiyA-isa nibaMdha sa 9 tIrthakara nAma-gotra karma ko dhaA aura samAra bhI unakA ekabhava mAtra bAkI bacA-to phira sarva prakAra se sAvadha karmo kA parityAga mATe huM kaI paNa rIte upadeza ApavA taiyAra nathI, huM A jAtane upadeza koIpaNa vakhate ApavA taiyAra nathI ke jemAM jInA ya batAvavAnuM vidhAna sarakhu ya heya A rIte pravacana siddhAtanI sArabhUta vastusthitine sAcA rUpamAM vagara koI paNa jAtanA sa ke-pragaTa karanArA te munirAje te sAdhu vadhArI dravya ligionI sAme ke jeo mithyASTivALAonI jema jInI himA karavAmAM pravRtta hatAza 8 prarUpaNA karI A rIte vadha prarUpaNa karavAthI gautama! tIrthaMkara nAmano karmane na dha karyo ane na mAra paNa eka bhava jeTalo ja zeSa rahyo A udAharaNathI ApaNe eja vAta samajavI joIe ke jyAre pratimA pUjana mATe paNa madira banAvavu mAva karma che ane A sAvadyakAryane upadeza kare paNa sAdhanA mATe thAya che A hetuthI ja kuvalayaprabhasUrIe A kAryane niSedha karyo che A nirNayathI te kara

Page #603
thenagAradharmAmRtavapiNI TophA a0 16 draupadIcarcA ___adra godhyam-yana pratimApUjArtha nipamANasya jinAla yasa nAcopadezAraNa sApathagiti jAnatA tatparivarjane kRte tIrthakara nAmagotra karma mamupArjita, tatra sarvathA mAvadyamArga parivarjanatA sarvaprANirakSaNArthamadisA garma sarvataH pracArayatA pravacana-siddhAntasAra vijAnatAM sayamamArge pravRttimatA samyaktvazuddhimatA pratimApUjAmakurvatA tannipekyatA ni nAmAtmanaH ralyANakara kAryamanaziSTam , iti / aba vivAhasamaye draupadI samyastvAtI nAsIditi paya'te-jainAgamAnA vidvAsa samyagiTa badanti-saniThAnamya jIvasya nidAnaphalaprAptiryAvana bhavati, tAradasauM samyaktvapazcitA jainadharmAd dura evAvatiSThate / karane vAle, samasta prANiyo ko rakSA ke nimitta ahiMsAdharma kA pracAra karane vAle, pravacana siddhAnta ke sAra ko jAnane vAle, sayamamArga me pravRtti bAle, samyarata kI zuddhi se viziSTa aura pratimA kI pUjA nahI karane vAle paba usakA nipepa karane vAle aise sayamiyoM kA ava aura kaunasA aisA kArya bAkI rahA hai jo unakI AtmA ke liye kalyANa kA sAdhana na ho| aba pA isa bAta kA varNana kiyA jAtA hai ki vicAra ke samaya draupadI samyaktvavAlI nahIM thii| jaina AgamoM kA bhalIbhaoNti parizIlana karane vAle vidvAna usa yAko acchI taraha jAte hai ki jima jI ne jo nidAna kiyA haijabataka usake phala kI prApi usa jIva ko nahI ho jAtI-tabataka vaha jIva sarapakva se cacita rAphara jina varma se dUra hI rahatA hai| nAma-gotra tamane bava va ane sa sAra paNa temane mATe ekabhava jeTa le ja zeSa rahyo hato to pachI sarva rIte sAvadyakarmone parityAga karanArA badhA prANIonI rakSAnA nimitte ahiMsA dharmane pracAra karanArA pravacana siddhAtanA garane jANanArA, sayama mAga mA pravRtti karanArA, samyakatvanI zuddhithI viziSTa ane pratimA pUjA nahi karanArA ane tene niSedha karanArA evA sayamIonu evu kayu kAma zeSa rahyu che ke je temanA AtmAne kayANanuM sAdhanarUpa na hoya ? - have ahIM A vAtanuM varNana karavAmAM Ave che ke lagnanA vakhate draupadI samyakatvavALI na hatI jaina Agamanu sArI rIte parizIlana karanAra vidvAne A vAtane sArI peThe jANe che ke je jIve je nidAna karyuM che jyA sudhI tenA phaLanI prApti te jIvane thaI jatI nathI tyA sudhI te jIva samyakatvathI vaMcita rahIne jIna dharmathI dUra rahe che.

Page #604
420 mAtAdhaNyAsa ___ " puSpAyaniyAyeNa cora-jamANI2 jeNeca paca pacyA teNeva Agancha, uvAganchittA te paca paDaye teNa darAddhapaNeNa rAmadAmeNa ADhiyaparivaDhiya karei, karittA, era payAsI-epa gamae paca paravA priyaa| ' iti sUtrapATha prAmANyAd pipAhasamaye pUrvatinidAnAdhInatayA samyArAhitya draupadyA AsIda atastasyAstadAnI Akivana sidhyati yugapada panAnA patInA uraNena tasyo pUrvasaskArodayazAd vipula mukhabhogalArasA'pi sAmApikI, jata sA komAre vayasi zrArikA nAsIditi yuktisiddhasyAsyApalApaH kena zakyate katum / drIpadI rasya pUjana kRtAtIti nizAmAyA nirNIyate-- __ " pucakayanivyANeNa coijjamANI * jeNeva paca paDA teNeva uvAgacchaha, uvAgacittA te paca paDo teNa dasaddhayaNNeNa kusumadAmaNa AveDhiya pariveDhiya kare / karittA paca vayAsI-eNa marA paMca paMDavA variyA" isa prakAra ke isa pramANika sUtra pATha se yaha spaSTarIti se vidita ho jAtA hai ki vivAha ke samaya pUrva nidAna ke acAna hone se draupadI samyaktva rahita thI isI liye usa samaya usama zrAvikApanA bhI siddha nahIM hotA hai| tayA eka hI sAya pAra pADavA ko patirUpa se caraNa karane se usake pUrva saskAra ke udaya se vipula sukha bhogane kI lAlasA bhI svamAvikI jJAta hotI hai isaliye vaha kumAra avasthA meM zrAvikA nahIM thI isa yukti siddha artha kA apalApa kauna kara sakatI hai / draupadI ne kisa kI pUjA kI isa prakAra kI jijJAsA hone para " pucakayaniyANeNa coijamANI 2 jeNena ca paDavA teNeva Agaccha, uvAgacittA, te paca paDave teNa dasaddharaNeNa kusumadAmeNa AveDhiyaparivodaya karei / karitA epa bayAsI-eeNa mae paca paDavA variyA" A jAtanA A prAmANika sUtrapAThathI A spaSTa rUpamAM mAluma thaI jAya che ke lagnanA vakhate pUrvakRta nidAnane svAdhIna hovAne kAraNe dropadI samyakatva rahita hatI eTalA mATe te samaye temAM zrAvikA paNa siddha thaI zake tema nathI temaja ekI sAthe pA pADIne patirUpamAM varaNa karavAthI tenA pUrva saMskAronA udayathI vipula sukha bhogavavAnI IcchA paNa svAbhA vikI mAluma thAya che ethI te kumAra avasthAmAM zrAvikA hatI nahi A yukti ane parihAra keNuM karI zake tema che draupadIe konI pUjA karI A jAtanI jIjJAsAne sAme

Page #605
anagAradhAmRtavapiNI TI0 10 16 dropaTIcarcA 521 __ akhaNDasaubhAgyapracurabhogakAmanayA kAmadevasyaiva pUjana tadAnImupapadyate / kAmapUjana vivAhotsave nistasto bhavatIti loke prasidvamastIti pratimApUjako'pi zrI vardhamAnamari proktamAn / spapTa caitat tadviracite AcAradinAre dvitIyavibhAge--" paramamaye gaNapatikandarpa sthApanam / gaNapatikandarpasthApana sugama lokmasiddham / " iti / TIkAkAra nirNaya karate hai____ akhaDa saubhAgya eva pracura bhoga kI icchA se kAmadeva kA hI pUjana usa mamaya draupadI ne kiyA hai-yahI yAta sagata vaiThatI hai| loka me bhI yahI vyavahAra degvA jAtA hai ki vivAha ke samaya acchI taraha gAje bAje ke sAra kAma devakA pUjana loga kiyA karate haiN| isa bAta ko vardhamAna mari bhI jo pratimApUjana ke pakSapAtI hai svIkAra karate haiM aura aisA hI karate hai| imI bAta kA spaSTIkaraNa unhoM ne svanimita AcAradinakara ke dvitIya vimAga me kiyA hai-ve likhate haiM ki - parasamaye gaNapatikadarpasthApanam / gaNapatikadarpasthApana sugama lokaprasiddham" iti / laukika zAstra meM gaNapati eva darpa (kAmadeva ) kI sthApanA hotI hai ata' gaNapati aura kandarpakA sthApana karanA sugama aura lokaprasiddha hai| kAra nirNaya karatA kahe che ke - akhaDa saubhAgya temaja pracura bhoganI IcchAthI ja te samaye draupadIe kAmadevanu ja pUjana karyuM che, A vAta ja egya lAge che lokamAM paNa A jAtane ja vahevAra jovAmAM Ave che ke lagnanA vakhate vAjA enI sAthe sArI rIte kAmadevanuM pUjana lero karatA rahe che. A vAtane vardhamAnasUri paNa ke jeo pratimA pUjananA taraphadAra che-svIkAra kare che ane A pramANe ja kahe che A vAtanuM spaSTIkaraNa temaNe svanirmita AcAra dinakaranA bIjA vibhA gamAM karyuM che teo lakhe che ke "parasamaye gaNapatikadarpasthApanam / gaNapatikadarpasthApana sugama loka prasiddham " iti / laukika zAstramAM gaNapati ane kadarpa (kAmadeva) nI sthApanA thAya che tethI gaNapati darpanI sthApanA karavI teja sugama ane levaprasiddha che.

Page #606
422 "niNapaDimANa aparaha" maninandarAmade paraH / jina dasya yahayo'rthA* kozAdI masiddhA. santi / yathA anapi jino jina maamaanyplii| kandapo'pi niyana, mino nArAyaNo hariH // iti (mI nAmamA) vijayagacchIyaH zrIguNasAgaraparirapi bAramAgaranAma yAvye papTapaNDe draupadyA pUjyadeva niItavAn / ukta ca tena kari pUnA kAmaTeranI bhAro drupadI naar| deva dayA karI mujhane maTho dego garatAra // 1 // arhan sakalakarma kapAyamohaparIpAna japatIti nita uccarI / sAmAnya "jinapaDimANa accaNa kare / isa satra meM jina zabda jinendra bhagavAna kA bAcaka nahIM hai, kintu kAmadeva kA vAcaka hai kyoM ki jina zabda ke aneka artha kopAtika anyoM meM prasiddha-yayA api jina jina sAmAnya kelii| kadapo'pi jinazcaiva jino nArAyaNo hriH|| dati (hemIya nomamAlA vijaya gacchIya zrI guNasAgara sUri ne bhI " DhAlasAgara " nAma ke kAvya meM chaThaveM saDa me draupadI ke ArAdhya deva kA nirNaya kiyA hai| unhoMne likhA hai kari pUjA kAmadeva nI bhAkhe dupaTI naar| deva dayA karI mujhane bhalo dejo bharatAra // 1 // isa satale anta bhagavAna ko jiA' isaliye kahA gayA hai " jinapaTimANa accaNa karei" A satramAM jana zabda junedra bhagavAnane vAcaka nathI paNa kAmadevane vAcaka che kemake jIna zabdanA ghaNA akoSa vagere prakAmAM prasiddha che jemaDe aInnapi jinazcaiva jina sAmAnyakvalI / kado'pi jinazcaiva jino nArAyaNo harI // iti (hemIya nAmamAlA ) vijayagIya zrI guNasAgarasUrie paNa "DhAlasAgara" nAmanA kAvyanA chaThThA khaDamAM kopadInA ArAdhyadevano nirNaya karatA temaNe kahyuM che ke-- kari pUjA kAmadevanI bhAkhe dupadina ra / deva ! dayA karI mujhane bhalo dezo bharatAra // 1 // A sUtramAM ahaMta bhagavAnane "jIna" eTalA mATe che ke temaNe

Page #607
gAradharmAmRtavapiNI TIkA 20 16 draupadI carcA 423 kelI ghAtakakarma tuSTaya jayatIti jina ucyate / viSNuH svabhujapalena khaNDajaya jayatIti jina ucyate / nisyApi magataH, yata sasA riNAmadevartina lokajagAritvAjjinatva kAmasyopapadyate / rUparahita syApi siddhamya pratimA jJAnena zAkhAnuktAmapi pratimApUjakAH prakalpayanti, tadanaGgasyApi manomasiddha tadvadyAnamanusRtya pratimA maslpyata iti ki unhoMne manamna kapAya, varksa, mora aura parIpoM ko jItA hai / sAmAnya kevalI 'jina' isaliye kahe gaye haiM ki unhoM ne cAra ghanagho niyA ko ko apanI AtmA se samrala paSTa kara diyA hai| viSNu 'jina' isaliye kahalAye unhone apane sujala se bharatarakhaDa ke chaha khar3oM meM se tIna khoM ko apane vaza kiyA hai isI liye ye arddhacakI bhI kahalAte hai| samadena ko 'jina' usa liye karA gayA hai ki isake vaza samAta triloka he triloka meM koI bhI prANI aisA nahIM cacA ki jise isa ne apane vaza me na kiyA ho / zakA - draupadI ne kAnadeva kI mUrti kI pUjo kI Apa kI yaha nAta usa samaya mAnI jA sakatI-jana ki kAmadeva kI mUrti bana sakatI hotI ? parantu kAmadeva kI smRrti to baca nahIM sakatI kyoM ki vaha to amRrtika- azarIra - Ara hai| agavAle kI sUrti banatI hai - anaga kI nahIM | AvA kaSAya ka, meha ane piraSaEAne tyA che. sAmAnya kevI "jI" eTalA mATe devAmA AvyA che ke temaNe cAra dhanapationA karmone peAtAnA < AtmAthI mamULa naSTa karI nAkhyA che. viSNu * jIna ' eTalA mATe kahevAya che ke temaNe peAtAnA bhuja maLathI bhatakhaMDanA cha khaTAmAthI Nu khaDAne peAtAne vaza karyAM che ethI tee addha cakI paNa kahevAya che kAmadevane 'jIna' eTalA mATe kahevAmA Avye che ke tenA vazamA tro le che. traNe lekamA evu i prANI rahyu nathI ke jene kAmadeve peAtAnA vAmA karyuM na heAya zA- draupadIe kAmadevanI sRrtinI pUjA karI te tamArI A vAta tyAreja yeAgya kahI zakAya ke jyAre kAmadevanI mUrti khanI rAtI huMya ? paNa kAmadevanI mUrti te taiyAra thaI zake tema nathI kemake te te amUrti-azarIra ana ga che agavALAnI ja mUrti ane ke, anaganI nahi

Page #608
424 Fair us nAstyatra sazaya / lakSmI gauryAdidevyA navi svAmISTapatimAhikAmanayA pUjana loke masiddhamasti / laukikamA mantratnamavajapApA kAmadevArA vanasyAmI STapatimadetula nigaditam -- "kanyAmiSTAmavApnoti sApISTa patimApnuyAt // " iti / adhunA'pi pariNayanagamaye kuldevapUjana loke kriyamANadRte / kAmadevo'pi uttara - yaha karanA ThIka nahIM hai kyoki mUrti prajaka jana ana - siddhoM kI bhI to mRrti banAkara usakI prajA kiyA karate hai| yi siddhoM kI mUrti banAne kI AjJA zAkho meM nahI gaI hai to bhI nartipUjaka jana apanI kalpanA se unakI bhI mUrti banAkara pUjA karate hI haiM usI prakAra laikikazAstra prasiddha ana kAmadeva kI bhI loga apanI kalpanAsura mUrti dhanAkara pUjate hai / isa meM Apatti kI kaunasI bAta hai / lakSmI, gaurI AdidetriyoM ko bhI pUjA loka meM apane ko abhi lapi pani prApti kI kAmanA se striyo dvArA kI rI jAtI hai / laukika mantra zastra meM maMtraratnamajUnA meM kAmadeva kA ArAdhana- " kanyAmiSTA mavApnoti sApISTa patimApnuyAt ' isa lokArdhadvArA icchita pati prApti kA kAraNa kahA gayA hai / - vartamAna samaya meM bhI dekho ! vivAha ke samaya meM loka meM kula devatA kA pUjana kiyA hI jAtA hai yaha kula devatA kA pUjana hI eka uttara~~~A vAta yeAgya nathI, kemake mUrti pUjA karanAza leke anaga siddhonI smRti banAvIne tenI pUjA karatA rahe che ne ke zAsromA sidhdhAnI mUrti banAvavAnI AjJA karavAmA AvI nathI chatAya mUrti pUjaka leke potAnI 5nAthI temanI paNa mUrti khanAvIne pUjA kare ja che. temaja laukika zAstra prasiddha ana ga kAmadevanI paNa leke pAAnI kalpanA mujaba mUrti banAvIne tene pUje che, AmA vAdhA jevI koI vAta nathI lakSmI, gaurI vagere devIenI pUjA lekamA peAtAnI icchA mujama pati meLavavAnI kAmanAthI strIe vaDe karavAmA Ave ja che. laukika matra zAstramA bhanna ratna bhanUSAmA abhaddevanu ArAdhana " kanyAmiSTAmavApnoti sAbhISTa pati mApnuyAt" bhI arddhazboDa vaDe icchita pratibhAsinu jaraya matAvavAbhA Ayu vartamAna samayamA paNu ApaNe joIe te lagnanA samaye leAkamA kuLa devatAnu pUjana karavAmA Ave ja che A kuLadevatAnu pUjana * rIte

Page #609
- managAradhAmRtavapiNo To0 a0 16 draupadIcarcA rAgavatA gRhasthAnA kuladevatvena vyAhiramANa AsIt / draupadhA'pi svakuradevaH pUjita iti yuktamutpazyAmaH / aA-" namo'tyu Na garihatANa " iti pAThastu pravacanavinda eva vartate, laukirakuladevapratimA'rcanaprakaraNe lokottarasya bhagavato'hata* pramaGgAbhAvAt / pUrvabhavakRtanidAnavatyA rAmabhogAnurapatyA draupadyA nAmadevArcanasamaye kAmabhoga ciratasya vItarAgamArgopadezakamya pItarAgamya bhagavato'hato vadana naiva zAstrAnu lam / atra pariNayArasare kula devapUjanAsade bhagavato'Ita prasaGgaeva nAsti, taraha se kAmadeva kA pUjana anusaraNa hai| eka samaya yA ki jaba kAmadeva hI, rAgazAlI gRhastha jano ke liye kula devatA ke rUpa se vaivAhika vyavahAra meM mAnya hotaayaa| naupadIne bhI usa samaya jo kula devatA kA pUjana kiyA-vaha kAmadeva kA hI pUjana kiyA yadI yukti magata paiThatI hai| isa pUjana ke prakaraNa meM jo " namotyuNa arihanANa" yaha pATha AtA hai vaha pravacana binda hI he kyoM ki laukika kuladevatA kI pratimA ke arcana-prakaraNa meM lokottara ahata bhagavAna ke prakaraNa kA sabadha hI kyA hai / usa samaya jaba ki vara pUrva bhava meM kiye gaye nidAna se yukta thI-aura kAmabhoga meM anurakta hRdayavAlI thI usa ke liye kAmadevakA arcana (pUjana) karanekA samaya hI spaSTarUpase jJAta hotA hai kAmabhogoM se virata vItarAga mArga ke upadezaka vItarAgaprabhu arha ta bhagavAna kI pUjana cadanA kA nhiiN| yahI siddhAnta zAstranukUla hai-anya nhiiN| are kahIM kAmadevanA pUjananuM anusaraNa ke eka vakhata e hatuM ke jyAre kAmadevaja, rAgavALI gRhastha levAne mATe kuLa devatAnA rUpamAM lagna-sa ba dhI vyavahAramAM mAnya gaNAtuM hatuM. draupadIe paNa te samaye je kuLa devatAnuM pUjana karyuM te kAmadevanu ja pUjana karyuM hatuM e ja vAta barobara lAge che A pUjananA 2mA 2 namotthuNa ariha tANa " A1 8 mA che te apayana virUddha ja che kemake laukika kuLadevatAnI pratimAnA arcana-prakaraNamAM kottara ahaMta bhagavAnanA prakAraNane sa ba dha ja zI rIte yogya kahI zakAya te vakhate ke jayAre te pUrva bhavamA karelA nidAnathI yukta hatI ane kAmagamAM anu rakta hRdayavALI hatI evI sthitimAM te tenA mATe kAmadevanI arcanA kara vAne vakhata ja spaSTa rUpe jaNAI Ave che kAmagothI virata vItarAga mArganA upadezaka vItarAga prabhu aThata bhagavAnanI pUjA kadanA mATe te vakhata thAya kahI zakAya nahi A sidhdhAMta ja zAstranukULa che bIje nahi yuddhamAM

Page #610
424 jAtAdharmazAstra nAratyana sazaya / lakSmIgauryAdidecyA gari sAmIpatimAhikAmanayA pUjana loke masiddhamasti / lAphiramantrazAro mAnamAjapArA kAmadevAgadhanasyAmI pTapatigamahetRtva nigaditam "kanyAmiSTAmavApnoti, sApITa patimApnuyAt / / " iti / asunA'pi pariNayanamamaye kuladevapUjana loke kiramAga dRzyate / kAmadevo'pi uttara-ghara kasanA ThIka nahIM hai kyoki mani jaka jana anaGga -siddhoM kI bhI to mani ghanAkara usakI pUjA kiyA karate hai / svapi siddhoM kI mUrti banAne kI AjA mAtrA meM na gI gaI hai-to bhI nartipUjaka jana apanI kalpanA se unako bhI mUrti banAkara pUjA karate hI haiusI prakAra raukikazAstra prasidda ana kAmadeva kI bhI loga apanI sAnAsura mUrti banAkara pUjate hai| isa meM Apatti kI kaunasI bAta hai| lakSmI, gaurI Adi deviyoM ko bhI pUjA loka meM apane ko abhi lapita pani prApti kI kAmanA se striyoM dvArA kI jAtI hai| laukika mantra zastra meM matraratnamajUpA meM kAmadeva kA ArAdhana-"kanyAmiSTA mavAnoti sApISTa patimApnuyAt ' ima zlokAdhaMDhArA icchita pati prApti kA kAraNa kahA gayA hai| vartamAna samaya meM bhI dekho ! vivAha ke samaya meM loka meM kula devanA kA pUjana kiyA hI jAtA hai yaha kula devatA kA pUjana hI eka uttara-A vAta yogya nathI, kemake mUrti pUjA karanArA loke anaga siddhonI mUti banAvIne tenI pUjA karatA rahe che je ke zAstromAM sinI mUrti banAvavAnI AjJA karavAmAM AvI nathI chatAya mUrti pUjaka leko potAnI kalpanAthI temanI paNa mUrti banAvIne pUjA kare ja che temaja laukika zAstra prasiddha ana ga kAmadevanI paNa loke pitAnI kalpanA mujaba mUrti banAvIne tene pUje che, AmAM vAdhA jevI kaI vAta nathI lakSmI, gaurI vagere devIonI pUjA kamA pitAnI icchA mujaba pati meLavavAnI kAmanAthI strIo vaDe karavAmAM Ave ja che laukika mAtra zAstramAM bhatra na bhayAmA bhavana mArAdhana "kanyAmiSTAmavApnoti sAbhISTa pati mApnuyAt" 241 sazvADa 438chi pratiprAlinu 4 // 28 // tApAmA mA0Y cha vartamAna samayamAM paNa ApaNe joIe te lagnanA samaye lekamAM kuLa devatAnuM pUjana karavAmA Ave ja che A kuLadevatAnuM pUjana e rIte

Page #611
- - - - bhanagAradhAmRtapiNo To0 a0 16 draupadIcarcA 425 rAgavatA gRhasthAnA kuladevatvena vyADimANa AsIt / dropadyApi svakuladevaH pUjita iti yuktamutpazyAmaH / / A-" namo'syu NaM arihatANa " iti pAThastu pravacanavinda eva vartate, laukirakuladevamatimA'rcanamAraNe lokottarasya bhagavato'haMta* pramaGgAbhAvAt / pUrvabhavakRtanidAnavatyA nAmabhogAnuravatyA draupadyA nAmadevArcanasamaye kAmabhogaciratasya vIvarAgamArgopadezakamya vItarAgasya bhagavato'hato badana neva zAstrAnukUlam / atra pariNayArasare kuladevapUjanamasane bhagavato'hata prasaGgaeva nAsti, tarara se kAmadeva kA pUjana anusaraNa hai| eka samaya yA ki jaba kAmadevI, rAgazAlI gRhastha jano ke liye kula devatA ke rUpa se vaivAhika vyavahAra meM mAnya hotaayaa| naupadIne bhI usa mamaya jo kula devatA kA pUjana kiyA-vaha kAmadeva kAnI pRjana kiyA yahI yukti magana paiThatI hai| isa pUjana ke prakaraNa meM jo "namotyuNa arihatANa" yaha pATha AtA hai vaha pravacana viruddha hI hai kyo ki laukika kula devatA kI pratimA ke arcana-prakaraNa meM lokottara ahata bhagavAna ke prakaraNa kA sabadha hI kyA hai| usa samaya jaba ki nara pUrva bhava meM kiye gaye nidAna se yukta thI-aura kAmabhoga meM anurakta hRdayavAlI thI usa ke liye kAmadevakA arcana (pUjana) karanekA samaya hI spaSTarUpale jJAta hotA hai kAmabhogoM se virata vItarAga mArga ke upadezaka vItarAgaprabhu aI ta bhagavAna kI pUjana vadanA kA nhiiN| yahI siddhAnta zAstranukUla hai-anya nhiiN| are kahIM kAmadevane pUjananuM anusaraNa che eka vakhata e hatuM ke jyAre kAmadevaja, ragatALI gRhastha lokone mATe kuLa devatAnA rUpamAM lagna-sa ba dhI vyavahAramAM mAnya gaNAte hate draupadIe paNa te samaye je kuLa devatAnuM pUjana karyuM te kAmadevanu ja pUjana karyuM hatuM e ja vAta barAbara lAge che A pUjananA prabhA 2 "namotthuNa ariha tANa " mA 54 mA che ta apayana virUddha ja che kemake laukika kuLadevatAnI pratimAnA arcana-prakaraNamAM lekettara ahaMta bhagavAnanA prakAraNane sa ba dha ja zI rIte yogya kahI zakAya te vakhate ke jyAre te pUrva bhavamAM karelA nidAnathI yukta hatI ane kAmaga anuM 2kta hRdayavALI hatI evI sthitimAM te tenA mATe kAmadevanI arcanA kara vane vakhata ja spaSTa rUpe jaNAI Ave che kAmagothI virata vItarAga mAnA upadezaka vitarAga prabhu aha ta bhagavAnanI pUjA vadanA mATe te vakhata bhAgya kahI zakAya nahi A siddhAMta ja zAstrAnukULa che bIje nahi yudhamAM

Page #612
sapha zrAmaka pAtra draupadyAH pUrvamatra ta nidAnaphalamApatyabhAvena samyAvara hitavyAt / yasya pUjane tasyaiva unnatu nyAyopapanna bhavati, atra pUjana pRladevatAyAH, candana tu bIvarA gasyAIta iti lokanyAyaviruddham / tasmAH draupadyA vItarAgasyAvo vandanamapi tadAnIM na kRtamiti sarvamamANasiddham / anAbhayadevasUriNA sakataTattau yaduktam pamyAM nAcanAyAmetAvadena dRzyate " jiNapaDimANa accaNa kare " iti / vIrarasa ke micAya yuddha meM jAnevAle vIra ke liye malhArarAga mI AnadadAyI ho sakatA hai ? | kabhI nahIM pariNama-vivAra ke avasara meM kuladevatA kI hI pUjA karane kA prasaMga hotA hai-na ki bhagavAna arhata kI / ataH isa prakAra kA prasaga mAnano eka Harea kalpanA mAtra hI hai ! kyoM ki isa samaya draupadI pUrvabhava meM kiye hue nidAna kI phala prApti ke abhAva se samyaktva rahita thI, phira use usa samaya kAmadeva kI za icchita phala prApti ke liye pUjA kI sUjhegI, yA usake abhAva ko karane vAle jina bhagavAna kI pUjA kii| yaha svaya vicArane jaisI bAta hai jisa kA pUjana kiyA jAtA hai usI kI badanA kI jAtI hai-pUjana to ho kuladevatArUpa kAmadeva kA aura vadano kI jAya vItarAga prabhu zrI devakI / isa prakAra kI mAnyatA to laukikarIti se bhI viruddha paDatI hai| isaliye sarva prabhAgoM se para siddha hotA hai ki draupadI ne jinapratimA kA pUjana nahI kiyA / janAra laDavaiyA mATe vIra rasa sivAyane malhAra rAga paNu chu AnaMda pamAM DanAra thaI zake che ? nahIja lagnanA samaye tA bhagavAna aha tanI pUjA karatA te kuLadevatAnI pUjA karavAne prasa gaja ceAgya lekhAya che eTalA mATe A jAtanA prasaganI vAta mAnavI e manamAnI kalpanA mAtraja che. kemake A samaye draupachI pUrvabhavamAM karelA nidAnanI phaLa prAptinA abhAvane lIdhe samyakatvathI rahita hatI ane evI sthitimA icchita phaLa prApti mATe tene kAmadevanI pUjA karavAnI IcchA thAya ke tenAthI virUdhdha phaLa ApanAra jIna bhagavAnanI pUjAnI ? A jAte vicAra karavA ceAgya vAta che jenI pUjA karavAmA Ave che tene ja vadanA karavAmA Ave che. pukhta te kuLa devatArUpa kAmadevanI thAya ane vadanA vItarAga prabhu zrI arihaMta devanI karavAmA Ave. A jAtanI mAnyatA tA laukika rItithI paNa virUdhdha ke A pramANe badhI rIte vicAratA A sidhdha thAya che ke draupadmIe jIna pratimAnu pUjana karyuM nathI.

Page #613
hA a0 66 draupadIvaritanirUpaNam vAcanAntare tu ' vhAyA ' ityAdi, tathA dvIpadyAH praNipAtadaNDakamAtra caityavandanamabhihita mRte iti, tadapyatra pAThe middhAntaviruddha pAThaprakSepasabhAvanAM madyotayati / atra yadvAcya tatmAgeva nigaditam / mUlam - taeNa taM dovairAyavarakannaM ateuriyAo savvAlaMkAravibhUsiya kareMti ki te ? varapAyapattaNeurA jAva ceDiyAcakkavAlamayaharagavidaparikkhittA ateurAo paDiNikkhamaipaDinikkhamittA jeNeva bAhiriyA uvaTTANasAlA jeNeva cAughaTe Asarahe teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA kiDDAviyAe lehiyAe saddhi cAugdhaMTaM Asaraha durUhai, taeNa se dhaTTajjuNe kumAre dovaIe kaNNAe sAratthaM karei, taeNa sA dovaI rAyavarakaNNA kaMpillapuraM nayara majjha majjheNa jeNeva sayavaramaDave teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA raha Thavei rahAo paJccoruhas paccaru abhayadeva sUri ne svaracita vRtti meM jo yaha kahA hai ki eka vAcanA meM " jinapaDimA aJcaNa kareha " dUsarI anya vAcanA meM " vhAyA ityAdi - tathA draupadyAH praNipAta daNDakamAtra ce cavadanamabhihita sUtre iti" so yaha unakA kana isa bAta kI sabhAvanA ko prakaTa karatA hai ki isa pATha meM siddhAnta se virudva pATha kA prakSepa huA hai / isa viSaya meM jo kucha hameM samAdhAna karanA yA vaha hamane pahile hI kara diyA hai / || draupadI pUjAcarcA samApta // abhayadevasUrie svaracita vRttimA je e kahyu che yA " jinaparimANa accaga kare " jIla vAyanAbhA praNipAtadRNDakA cai yatra danamabhihita sUne iti / " vAtane prakaTa kare che ke A pAThamA si vAntathI virUdhdha te thaye che karI dIdhu che A viSe je kaI cAgya spaSTIkaraNa karavAnu draupadI pUjA carcA samApta " ghara ke eka vAcanAmA ityAdi - tathA dropadyA temanu A kathana A evA pArkane prakSepa hatu te ame pahelA

Page #614
ve tAdharmakathA hittA kiDDAviyAe lohiyAe ya saddhiM sayaMvaramaMDapaM aNupavisaDa aNupavisittA karayala tesi vAsudevapAmumvANa bahUrNa rAyavarasahassANaM paNAma karei, taraNa sA dovaI rAyavara0 ega maha siridAmagaMDa kiM te 1 pADalamaTiyacapaya jAba sattacchayAiMhi gaMdhadvANi muyata paramasuhaphAsa darisaNijaM giNhai, taraNa sA kiDDAviyA jAva suruvA jAva vAmahattheNaM cilaga dappaNa gaheUNa salaliya dappaNasakatavivasadasie ya se dAhiNeNa hattheNa darisae pavararAyasIhe phuDavisayavisuddharibhiyagabhIra mahurabhaNiyA sA tesi sabvesi patthivANa ammApiUNa vasasattasA matthagottavikatikati bahuviha AgamamAhapparUvajovaNaguNa lAvaNNakulasIlajANiyA kittaNa kareDa, paDhama tAva vaNhipugavANaM dasadasAravIrapurisANa telokkavalavagANa sattusayasahassamANAvamaddagANa bhavasiddhipavarapuDarIyANa cillagANa balavIriyarUvajovaNaguNalAvannakittiyA kittaNa karei, tato puNo uggaseNamAINaM jAyavANa, bhaNai ya-sohAgarUvakalie varehi varapurisa. gadhahatthINaM / jo hu te hoi hiyayadaio, taeNaM sA dovaI rAyavarakannagA yahUNa rAyavarasahassANaM majjha majjheNa samaticcha. mANI2 puvakayaNiyANeNa coijjamANI 2 jeNeva paca paDavA teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA te pacapaDave teNa dasavaNNeNa kusumadAmaNa AveDhiyaparivaDhiya karei karitA eva kyAsIeeNa mae paca paDavA variyA, taeNaM tesi ..

Page #615
amagAradharmAmRta TIkA a0 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNam he bahUNi rAyasahassANi mahayArasadeNaM ugghosemANA2 eva vayati suvagyi khalu bho / dovar3ae rAyavarakannAera tikhu sayavaramaDavAo paDinikkhamati paDinikkhamittA jeNeva sayA AvAsA teNena uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA, taeNa ghaTTajjuNNe kumAre paca paDave dobaI rAyavarakaNNa cAugghaTa Asaraha durUhai duruhittA kapilapura majjha majjheNa jAva saya bhavaNa aNupavisa, taraNaM duvae rAyA paca paDava devai rAyavarana paTTa durUhei dukhahittA seyA parihi kalasehi majAtrei majjAvittA aggihoma kAravei pacanha paDavANa dovaIe ya pANiggaNa karAvei taeNa se dubae rAyA dovaI rAyavarakaNNayAe ima ecAruvaM poIdAna dalabai, ta jahA - aTTa hiraNNakoDIo jAva aTTa pesaNakArIo dAsaceDIo, aNNa ca viula dhaNakaNaga jAva dalayai taeNa se duvae rAyA tAi vAsudevapAmAkkhANaM viuleNaM asaNa vatthava jAna paDivisajjei // sU0 21 // TIkA- 'taeNa ta' ityAdi / tatastadanantara khalu tA draupadI rAjavarakanyAM 'ate uriyAo' AntaH purikya = antaHpurasarvinya striyaH sarvAnkAravibhUpitAM kurvanti, 'kiM te ' tan- tatsaundarya kiM varNayAmi ta nAcA'bhilapitu na tara Na ta dovara rAyavarakanna ityAdi / kArya- (e) isake bAda (ta dovaha rAyavarakanna ) usa gajavara kanyA padI ko ( auriyAo mavvAlakAravibhUtiya kare ti ) ataH pura samasta akAro se vibhUSita kiyA / (kiMte ) usa samaya kI saNa ta dovara rAyavarakanna ityAdiTIartha - (saNa) tyAgpI ( do rAyavarakanna) te nyA zutrAbhanA sIkhe khe samayanA tenA saunu vadhu na kodIne ( a te uriyAo - vavAla kAravibhUsiya karati ) samasta mRtakArothI zaNagArI ( te ) te

Page #616
40 zakyata ityarthaH / prAtadhamakathAsUtre payaparANeurA napAdAsana purAvaraNasthApita mazasta nUpurA yAt- ceDiyAcA vApara gandiparikkhitA ceTikAcanAlamahataraka randena - anekadA sImadatta ramamUhena parikSiptA-pariTatA, antaHpurAt matiniSkrAmati - niHsarati, matiniSkramya yaunaH madezasthA ' upakANasAlA ' upa sthAnazAlA = AsthAnamaNDapa -sabhAmaNDaityarthaH, yaMtrena cAtuSTo'zvarathastotropAga cchati, upAgatya 'kiDDAniyAe ' kIr3ikayA -krIDanapAcyA kIdRiyA kI DikayA ityAha ' lehiyAe ' iti lekhikA = rAjakulapazanAmAdiparicArikA sa ke usake saundarya kA hama kyA varNana kreN| para vANI dvArA kahane ke yogya nahIM hai arthAt vANI se usakA varNana nahIM ho sakatA hai / ( vara pApaNerA jAna ceDiyAcA vAlamayaraga vidaparikkhittA ate C o paDiNi+sama ) caraNoM meM sthApita kiye gaye hai- pahirAye gaye haiM- prazastanapura jisako aisI vara draupadI yAvata aneka samajhadAra dAsiyoM ke mahAmahima samUha se parikSipta hokara atapura se bAhira nakalI | (pAi jeNeva bAhiriyA uvahANasAlA jeNeva cAuTe Asarahe teNeva uvAgacchaha, uvAgacchitA kiDAviyAe leri pAe saddhi cAuraghaTa Asaraha durUha ) bAhira nikalakara vaha jahA~ bAhira meM sabhAmaMDapa aura usameM bhI jahA cAraghaTo vAlA azvaratha thA vahA AI / vahA Akara vaha apanI krIDanadhAtrI ke ki jo lekhikA rAjakula, ghaza nAma Adi kI paricAyikA yI sAtha usa cAraghavAle 1 ApaNe kevI rIte karI zakIye vANI vaDe tenu varNana azakya che ene ke vANImA eTalI rAkti nathI ke tenA saudaryAMnu saMcATa varNana karI zake (barapAyapattaNeurA jAva ceDiyA cakka vAlama yaha ra garvidaparikkhittA ate urAo paDiNikkhamar3a ) pagemA jeNe sudara nUpura paheryA che evI te draupadI ghaNI catura dAsI AthI vIMTaLAine raNavAsathI bahAra nIkaLI ( paDinikkhamittA jeNena bAhiriyA uvahANamAlA jeNetra cAuTe Asara he teva utrAgaccha, unAgacchitA kiDDAviyAe lehiyAe sardvi cAumghaTa Asaraha duruii) bahuAra nIkaLIne te jyA bahAranA sabhA-ma DapamA cAra ghaTavALA azva zya hatA tyA AvI tyA AvIne te pAtAthI kIDana dhAtrI-ke je lekhikA rAjakula, vA nAma vagerenI paricArikA hatI tenI sAthe te cAra ghaTavALA akSara upara savAra thaI za

Page #617
bhanagAradharmAmRtavapiNI TI0 a0 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNam 431 cAturghaNTamazvarayaM ' duruhaDa' dUrohati Arohati / tatastadanantaraM dhRSTadyumnaH kumAro draupayAH kanyAyAH 'sAratya' sArathya-sArathima karoti, tataH khalu sA draupadI rAjavarakanyA kAmpilyapurasya nagarasya madhyamadhyena yauva svayamparamaNDapastatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya rathaM sthApayati rathAt pratyArohati pratyavashya krIDikayA lesikayA ca sAdha svayavaramaNDa pam anupravizati, anupravizya karatalaparigRhIta dazanakha ziraAvarta mastake'JjaliM kRtvA tepAM vAsudevapramukhANA grahaNa rAjavarasahaazvaratha meM savAra ho gii| (taeNa se dhaTThajjhuNNe kumAre dobaI kamAe sAratya kareDa, taNNa sA dovai rAyavarakaNNA kapillapura nayara majjhamajjheNa jeNeva sayavaramaMDave teNeva uvAgacchada) usa ke savAra hote hI dhRSTadyumna kumAra ne usa draupadI kanyA kA mArathya kiyA-umake ratha para sArathi kA kAma kiyo-draupadI ke ratha ko haakaa| isa taraha ghRSTa dyumna ke dvArA hAke gaye ratha para baiThI huI vaha rAjavara kanyo draupadI kAMpilya pura nagara ke bIca se hokara jahA svayavara-maDapa yA usa ora cala dii| ( uvAgacchittA raha ThaveDa rahoo paccomDa, paccoruhittA kiDDAviyA lehiyAe sahi sayavaramaDava aNupavisaha, aNupavisittA karayala tesiM vAsudevapAmukkhoNa yahaNa rAyavarasahassANa paNAma kareDa) vahAM pahucakara usane ratha ko khar3A karavA diyA-rathake khar3e hote hI vaha usase nIce utarI, nIce utara kara vaha usa lekhikA krIDana dhAtrI ke sAtha svayavara maDapa meM praviSTa huii| praviSTa hokara ke usane apane donoM hoyoM ko joDa kara una vAsudeva pramukha hajAroM rAjAo ko pramANa __ (taeNa se dhaTThajjuNNe kumAre doIe panAe sAratva kareDa, taeNa sA dopada gayavarakaNyAkapillapura nagara majjha majjheNe jeNeva sayavaramaDave teNeva uvAgacchaDa) jyAre te savAra thaI gaI tyAre kumAra dhune te draupadI rAjavara kanyAnA ratha upara besIne sArathInuM kAma saMbhALyuM A pramANe dhRSTa vaDe hAkavAmAM AvelA te ratha upara savAra thaIne te rAjavara kanyA draupadI kapidhapura nagaranI vacce thaIne jyA svaye vara maDapa hatuM tyA ravAnA thaI (uvAgacchittA raha ThaveDa rahAo paccoruhai, paccoru hattA rihAviyAe lehiyAe sadi sayaparamaDava aNupavisada, aNuvavisittA karayala tesi vAsudeva pAmuksANa vahaNa rAyavarasahassANa paNAma karei) - tyA pahecIne teNe rathane bhAvaDA, ja re ratha thaMbhyo tyAre te the uparathI nIce utarI, nIce utarIne te lekhikA kIDana dhAtrInI sAthe svaya vara maDapamAM praviNa thaI praviNa thaIne teNe vAsudeva pramukha hajAra rAjAone pitAnA bane hAtha joDIne namaskAra karyA

Page #618
UR - mins mANA praNAma karoti, tataH panlu gA draupadI rAmarakanyA paka mahan zrIdAmakAmaM mite' kiMtata-tatsaundaryamoga-yana phiromi ? na apUrvamitimAvaH / 'pADalamalliyacapaya gAra mata lyAIhira pATalapachikAraka-yArada sApaka dAdibhiH 'gadAgindhadhANigandhanati'muyanaM mumAbata pramAdityayaH paramasugvasparza darzazIga gRhAti / tata' gala gA pIrikITanavArI yArada murUpA jAra'nAmaratyeNa niTaga dappaNa' yA nAmastana viSTaga darpaNam atra yAvacchandeneda ko yam-sAmAriyaSapta cohanaNamma usmuyakara vicittamaNirayaNa padacuruha ' iti / sAbhAvidha sAmAniko nemagiko gharSoM dharpaNa yA sa tathA ta darpaNamityanmayaH / samAnAdeva piNamityayaH, nathA-paturdagajanasyotssyArataruNaloraraya prekSaNAbhiTApajanaka, tayA-picinamaNiratnabaddha ska-vicitramANa ratnaddhaH charuko-muSTi grANamyAna, yasya sa nayA ta, tayA-cillaga' dedIpya mAna, darpaNa-vAmahaste " gahe uNa " gRhItvA 'salaliya' galalita 'dappaNa kiyA ( ta mA dobaI rAyabarakatA ega maha miridAmagaDa vite' pADalamaliyacAra jAya sattaccyAIhi gadhandANi muyata paramasurapAsa darimaNijja geNDa ) usake goda usa rAjavara kanyA draupadI ne eka yaDA vistRta zrI dAmakADa-jisa kI sundaratA aura sugadhi kA hama kyA varNana kareM-jo apUrva thA-pATaka-gulAra ke puppoM se, mallikA-mogharA ke puSpoM se yAvat saptacchada vRkSa ke puSpo ke gathA gayA thA aura jisa ma se nAsikA ko tRpti karane vAlI gapa nikala rahI thii| jisakA sparza parama sukha nAka thA-tathA jo darzanIya thA apane hAtha meM liyA (tagNa mA phiDAriyA jAva sukhkhA jAya yomahattheNa cillaga dappaNa gaheUga malaliya dappaNasakatavisadasie ya se dAhiNa (tae Na sA dobaI rAyavarakannA ega maha siridAmagaDa kiM te ! pADalama lilaya capaya jAba sattacchayAIhiM gadhaddhANi muyata paramasuhaphAsa darisaNijja geNii) tyArapachI te rAjavara kanyA draupadIe eka bahu moTo bhAre zrIdAmakAMDane ke jenI suMdaratAnuM varNana thaI zake tema nathI ane je apUva hateA-pATala gulAbanA pupathI, makSikA-magaronA purapAthI, cappAnA puSpothI yAvatuM sada graMthanA pupethI te taiyAra karavAmA Avyo hato ane jemAthI nAsikAne tRpti thAya tevI suvAsa prasarI rahI hatI jene spaza atyaMta sukhakArI temaja je darzanIna ho-hAthamAM lIdho (taeNa sA piDA piyA jAna surUSA jAva vAmahattheNa cillaga dappaNa gahe kaNa salaliya dappaNasastaviMyasadasie ya se dAhiNeNa itSeNa varisae para

Page #619
anagAradharmAmRtapiNI TokA a0 16 draupadI caritanirUpaNam 433 " saphata nivasadasie ya darpaNamakrAntavignasadarzivAn = darpaNe saMkrAntAni yAni zatA nimbAni-pratininAni taiH sadarzitAH pratibodhitAstAzca pravararAjasiMhAna siMhasahaja zUrAn zreSTanRpAn dakSiNena dastena ' se ' tasyA' draupadyA 'darisae ' darzayati idda karmaNaH samvandhamAtravivakSAyA paSThI / tathA-' phuDanisayavimuddharibhiyagabhIramaharabhaNiyA sphuTanizada vizudvaribhivagambhIramadhurabhaNitA = arthata' hatyeNa darisa pavararAyasI phuDavisaya vizuddharibhiyagabhIramapurabhaNiyA sA tesi nanvesiM patthivANaM ammApiUNa vasasattasAmatthagottacitra katikatihuvi Agama mahapparUvajonvaNaguNalAvaNNa kula jANiyA kittaNa kares ) isake bAda usa krIDana dhAya ne apane hAtha meM eka camakatA huA darpaNa liyA / yahA darpaNa ke ina aura vizeSaNo kA yAvat zabda se grahaNa huA hai ve vizeSaNa ye haiM 'sAmAvidhaghasaM codarajaNassa ussuyavara vicittamaNirayaNavaddhaharu " inakA artha usa prakAra hai - yaha darpaNa svabhAvataH cikanA thA / tathA taruNajanoM ke citta meM apane ko dekhane kI abhilASA kA janaka thA / muSTi se pakaDane kA jo isakA sthAna thA vaha vicitra maNi-ratnoM se nirmita thA / usa darpaNa meM jina 2 siMha jaise zUravIra rAjAoM ke usa samaya prativighna par3e hue the una pratinimnoM ko lekara usa ghAyane una zreSTha rAjAoM ko usa draupadI ke liye apane dakSiNa hAtha se batalAyA / batalAte samaya unheM dikhAte samaya vaha bilakula artha kI apekSA sphuTa eva varNa rAyasI phuDasayavisudvaribhiyagabhIramahurabhaNiyA sA tesiM savvesiM pasthi vANa sammApiUNa sasattasA matthagottavikkatikatibahuvihaAgama mahAparUna jontraNa guNalAvaNNa kulajANiyA kittaNa kareha ) - tyArapachI te krIDanadhAtrIe potAnA hAthamA eka camakatA arIsA lIdhe ahIM * arIsA * mATe ca vat zabdathI nIce lakhyA mujakha vizeSaNenu paNa gRheNu samajavu jeIe ( mAmoviyadhasa codahajaNassa ussuyakara vicitta maNiraNatraruha ) mA vizepazanu spaSTIpura yA pramANu che-te kharI svAbhAvika rIte lIme hateA, temaja taruNu strIonA cittamA tene jevAnI sahaja bhAve IcchA jAgrata thAya tevA hatA te arIsAne hAthe| vicitra maNIratnAthI jahelA hateA te arIsAmA siMha jevA zuravIra je je zA dekhAyA te dhAtrIe te rAjAone peAtAnA jamaNA hAthathI sa ketakIne batAvyA matAvatI vakhate ane samajAvatI vakhate te khAya anI apekSAthI BY M ,

Page #620
mAtAdharmakathAsUtre pharaza-dArthadIparadina, rimita-parayukta gambhIra 1 , niyat madhura-mizraNamurAda, bhaNita bhASita yasyA trIDikAyA sA tathA, sA krITikA pAsA pArthivAna ' ammApiUNa mAtApitroH ' va sasatasAmatyagottaviSani kati bhAgamamASparUpaNaguNalAcakurasI lajANiyA ' prazasanasAma gatividhigamamAdAramparUpayauvanagu NalApaNyakulazIlazAyikA=veza-rinAdika, rAcam - Apatsu dhairyam sAmarthya = pala gotra = gautama gotrAdi, vikAni-nikama, pAntimamA, ghAma aneka zAstravizArada, mAhAtmya - mahAnubhAvatA, tathA-rUpayonaguNAnaNyAni ca tathAkula-vagasyAnAntarabheda, zIla samAnaca jAnAti yA mA 'kittaNa ' kIrtana = vazAdivarNana karoti sma / prathama tArat-' paNDiputrANa raSNipuGgavAnA 'dasa dasAravIrapurisANa ' dazAnA dazAhaNA samudravijayAdinA vIrapuruSANA, 'teloga palavagANa' trailokyanalapatA 'samaya sadassamANA mahagANa' zatruzatasahasramAnAtra mardakAnA, tathA - 'bhana siddhiya rapuDarIyANa ' bharasiddhitapuNDarIkANA=saravi kI apekSA vivAda aisI vizuddha zabdArtha doSa rahita-svara yukta dhvani samAna gabhIra madhura vANI se bhASaNa karatI jAtI thI / usa bhASaNa me vaha una sana rAjAoM ke mAtA, pitA, barA, sacca, sAmarthya, gotra, vikrama, kAti, aneka zAstroM kA jJAtRtva, mAhAtmya, tathA rUpa, yauvana guNa, lAvaNya, kula eva zIla kI jJAtA hone ke kAraNa ina saba kA varNana karatI jAtI thI / vaza se harivaza Adi kA aura kula se vazake avAntara bheda kA kathana hotA hai / ( paDhama tAva vahipu gavANa dasadasAravIrapurisANa tellokavalavagANa sattasayasahasramANAva maddagANa bhavasiddhipavarapuDarIyANa ciralagANa calavIriyarUvajovvaNa : 434 sphuTa, ekadama sphuTa ane varNanI apekSAthI vizada evI vizuddha eTale ke zabdArtha doSarahita-svarayukta, medhvaLane jevI gaMbhIra madhuravANInuM uccAraNa karI rahI hatI peAtAnA bhASaNa vaDe te dhAya badhA rAjAnA mAtA pitA va za, satva, sAmarthya, gotra, vijbha, ati, zAstrajJAna, mahAtmya tebhara 35, yauvana, gue, lAvaNya, kuLa ane zIla vagerenI khAkhatamA ANakAra hatI eTale khadhu varNana karatI jatI hatI vazathI rivaza vagere ane kuLathI va Ane avAntara leinu nyUna thayu che ( padama tAna hipugaNa dasadasAravIrapurisANa telokkavalvagANa sa saya sadassamANAvamadagANa bhAsiddhipavarapuDarIyANa cillagANaM valavariyarUtra

Page #621
nagaradharmAmRtaNI To0 0 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNam 435 bhAvinI siddhiryepA, te bhavasidvikAsteSA madhye narapuNDarIkANI yeSTAste tathA tepA, tathA ' cilagANaM ' tejasA dedIpyamAnAnA ' cillaga ' iti dezI zabdaH / tathA - ' palanIriyarUpa joyaNaguNalAvannakittiyA ' balavIryarUpayauvanagugalAnaNya kIrtikAla - kAyika, vIryam - utsAhaH, rUpa-saundarya, yauna tAruNya, guNAn - odAryagAmbhIryAdIn lAgaNya-yojanAyojanya kAntivizeSa, kIrtayati yA sA tathA, sAkrIDikA nAnI kIrtana karoti smetyartha | ana pUrvoktamapi vizepaNa kiMcid vizeSodhanArtha punaH kathitam / tatastadanantara punaH sA krIDanadhAnI ' uggaseNamAINa jAyatANa' ugrasenA dInA yAdavAnA balavIryAdi kIrtana karoti kRpA bhaNati ca=sA yAtrI draupadI guNalAvaNNa kittiyAkittaNaM kareDa) sabase pahile usa koDana dhAtrI ne vRSNivaza ke pugava samudravijaya Adiza dazAroM ke ki jo trailokya meM bhI viziSTa balazAlI mAne jAte the, lAgyo zatruo ke mAna ko mardana karane vAle the, bhavasiddhika puruSoM meM jo zreSTha kamala ke jaise mAne gaye haiM, aura jo apane svAbhAvika teja se sadA damakate rahate the vala kA, vIrya kA, rUpa kA, yauvana kA, guNo kA, lAvaNya kA, kIrtikA hone ke kAraNa kIrtana-varNana kiyA / zArIrika zaktikA nAma vala, utsAha kA nAma vIrya, saundarya kA nAma rUpa tAruNya kA nAma yauvana hai / audArya gAbhIrya Adi guNa hai / yauvana vaya se jaya jo kAMti zarIra meM AtI hai vaha lAvaNya hai ( tao puNo uggaseNamAINa jAyavANa bhagai ya sohragakhvaka lie vareri ghara purisagadhavINa jo hu te roDa thiya daDao, taNa sA dovaI rAyavarakannagA vaha rAyavarasahassANa majna jonvaNaguNalArakittiyA kittaNa karei ) te grIna pAtrIe sau pahelA vRSNui vAmA puva (zreSTha) samudra vijaya vagere daza dazAA~nu-ke jeo traNe lekAmA paNu viziSTha zaktiyALI gaNAtA hatA, lAkhA zatruonA mAnanu mana karanArA hatA, bhatrasidghika purUSAmA jeo kamaLanI jema zreSTha gaNAtA hatA ane jee peAtAnA svAbhAvika tejathI hamezA ajJazatA rahetA hatA, jaga, vIrya, 35, yovana, gujheo, sAvaeya, DIrti vagerethI sapanna hatA--varNana kayu gArIrika zaktinu nAma khaLa, utsAhanu nAma vI, saundaryaMnu nAma rUpa ane tArUNyanu nAma yauvana che audArya, gAlIya guNNA che suvAvasthAmA je zIra kAtivALu thAya che tene lAvaNya kahevAmA Ave che (tao puNo uggaseNa mAINa jAyanA bhaNai ya sohagAva kalie narehi purisI te hoi hiyayadaio taeNa taM dovaI rAyavara kannagA

Page #622
ht zrAtAdharme kapAza punarAha - 'sohagarUpakaLie ' ityAdi, pamatrAnyayamukhena vyApA- 'varapuri sagapatyINa' vIrapurupagandhahastinA =hastiSu gandhAstina upa ye viziSTaguNasadbhA tpuruSeSu sarvataH zreSThAste parastinasteSA ma ye ' mohAstra kalie ' sobhAgyarUpa kalitaH - atizayena saubhAgyamaundaryasamannita yaH khalu na ta hatya dayita =hRdayamiyaH ' Doha' bharatita ' vareSi' rayapatimAnena svIkuru ityartha / ' , tatastadanantara khalu draupadI rAjaparakanyA bahUnA rAjArasahasrANA madhyamadhyana ' samaicchamANI 2' samatikrAmantI gantIputrakaNiyANeNa pUrva kartani dAnena = sukumArikAmave bhartRpaJcakAbhilApaspa nimna kRta tena, 'coujjamANI 2' preryamAgA 2 yo paJca pANDavAstIropAga uti upAgatya tAn dazArdhavanapaJcavarNena kusumadAmnA ' Avediyaparivedie AveSTitapariveSTitAn karoti, majjheNa samaticyamANI 2 pugnakamaNiyANeNa coijjamANI 2 jeNeva pacapaDavA teNeva uvAgaccha ) isake bAda usa kIDana dhAya ne yAdava vazayAle ugrasena Adi yAdavo ke balavIrya Adi kA varNana kiyAusane draupadI se kahA ye jaise hAthiyoM meM gadhahastI zreSTha hotA hai usI taraha ye puruSoM me viziSTa guNoMke sadbhAva ke kAraNa sarva prakAra se zreSTha haiM- unake bIca meM jo tujhe saubhAgyarUpa sakalita pratIta ho aura tere hRdaya ko dhArA lage use tR panirUpa se varale / isake bAda vaha rAjavara kanyA draupadI una hajAroM rAjAo ke bIca se hotI huI sukumArikA ke bhava meM kRta nidAna ke prabhAva se bAra 2 prerita hokara jaTA pAca pADava the - vahA pahu~cI - ( uvAgacchittA te paca pADane teNa dasaNeNa kusuma dAmeNa Avediyaparivediya kareha, karitA va vayAsI, eeNa mae paca cahUNa rAyavarasahassANa majjha majjJeNa samaticchamANI 2 puvnakayaNiyANeNa corajjamANI 2 jeNeva paca paDavA teNeva uvAgaccha ) tyArapachI krIna dhAtrIe ugrasena vagerenu varSoMna karyuM ane kahyuM kehAthIomA jema gadha hastI uttama gaNAya che temaja purUSAmA sivazeSa guNavAna evA ee badhI rIte sArA che, A khadhAmA tane je saubhAgya zALI lAgatA hAya ane tane e gamatA haiAya tene pati rUpamA svIkArI le tyArapachI te rAjavara kanyA draupadI te hajArA rAjAonI vaccethI pasAra thaine peAtAnA sukumArikAnA bhavamAM karelA abhilASathI prerAIne jyA pAca pADavA hatA tyA paheAcI (ubAgacchitA te paca pADave teNa dasaddhANeNaM kusumadAmeNa Avediya parivediya kare, karitA eva vayAsI, eeNa mae pacapaDanA

Page #623
- - managAradharmAmRtopaNI ye0 50 16 draupadIbaritanirUpaNam katA evamavAdI-ete salu paJca pANDavA mayA ratA iti / tataH gvalu 'tAi vAsudevapAmogvAda bahUNi rAyasahassANi ' tAni vAsudenamamugvANi bahUni rAjasahasrasarayakA nAmadevapramukhA rAjAna ityartha. / mahatA 2 zabTenoopayanta epa vadanti-sukhana khalu bhoH ! draupadyA rAjavarakanyayA iti kRtvA-ityuktyA svayavaramaNDapAna matiniphAmanti, nirgacchanti, matinikamya yova svamA strakA AvAsAmtavopAgacchanti / tata' salu dhRSTadyumna' kumAraH paJca pANDavAn draupadI rAjavarakanyA cAturvaNTamatharatha ' durUhai ' durohayati-Arohayati darodya kAmpipaDavA pariyo, tagaNa tersi vAsudevapAmoragvANa yahaNi rAptahassANi, mahayA 2 maddeNa uraghosemANA 2 eva vayati, subariya khalu bho! dova hae rAyavarakannArA ti kaTTu sayavaramaDavAo paDiniskhamati, paDi nisvamittA jeNeva sayA 2 AvAsA teNeva upAgacchaDa ) vahA paTTaca kara usane una pAco pADavoM ko usa pacavarNavAlI mAlA se aveSTina pariveSTina kara diyaa| karake phira vaha isa prakAra kahane lagI-ye pAMca pADaya mane patirUpa se vara liye haiN| isake bAda una vAsudeva pramugva hajAro rAjAoM ne baDe 2 jora ke zabdo se aisA kahA isa rAjavara kanyA draupadIne bahuta acche vara bare aisA kahakara ve usa svayapara maDapa se gahira ho gye| bAhira Akara phira ve jahA apane * AvAsa sthAna the vahA cale aaye| (uvAgacittA taeNa dhajjuNNe kumAre paca paDave dovai rAyavarakaNNa cAugghaTa Asaraha durUhai, duhittA kapillapura tesi vAsudevapAmokkhANa vaNi rAyasahassANi, mahayA 2 saddeNa ugmosemANA 2 eka vayati, muvariya khalu bho ! dopaie rAyaramanAe 2 ti baTu sayavaramaDa cAo paDinikkhamati, paDi nikkhamittA jeNera sayAra AvAsA teNeva uvAgacchada) tyAM pahoMcIne teNe te pAca pADane pAca varNavALI mALAthI ave ti, pariveSTita karI dIdhA tyArapachI teone kahevA lAgI ke he pAca. pADo . me tamane pati rUpamAM varI lIdhA che tyArabAda te vAsudeva pramukha hajAre rAjAoe bahu moTA sAdathI A pramANe kahyuM ke A rajavara kanyA draupadIe bahu ja sArA vare pasaMda karyA che Ama kahIne teo save vaya vara maMDapamAthI bahAra nIkaLI gayA bahAra nIkaLIne teo jyA pitAne AvAsa sthAne hatA tyAM jatA rahyA (uvAgacchittA taeNa dhajjuNNe kumAre pacapaDave dovaDa rAyavarakaNNaM cAu gpaTa Asaraha durUhai, duhitA kapillapura majsa majjhe Na nAva saya bhavaNa aNu

Page #624
yaNa aNuvisa mItidAna yAMcyA tataH vara bhAtAdharmakathAso tyapurasya madhyamabhyana yAta sva. bhAnamanumariyati, tanaH balu chapado rAjA pazca pANDavAn draupadI rAjArapanyA paTTaya' paTaka-pakSkopari 'durUheDa 'dUro iyatimArohayati, doSa vetapatiH pazaH ' majjA' majayati-snapayati agnihoma vivAhavidhinA'gnI homa pArayati, pazAnA pANDamAnA draupacAna pANi yahaNa kArapati, ana pazcAnA pANDavAnAmiti sambandhasAmAnye papThI / tataH khala sa pado rAjA piyA gajarakanyAyA. imamenapa bhItidAna yotaradAna dadAti, majna majjheNa jAca sayabhavaNa aNupavisaha, tANa dupA rAyA paca paDave dovaDa rAyavarakanna paya dukhheha, durahittA seyApI kalasehi majjAvei, majArittA agihoma kAravei, pacaNDa paDavANa dovA ya pANiggaNaM karAveda, ) isake pAda dhRSTadyumnakumAra ne una pAca pADavA ko para rAjavara kanyA draupadI ko cAraghaTI se yukta usa azvaratha para baiThAyA-baiThAkara chApilpapura nagara ke bIca se hotA huA vaha jahA apanA bhavana dho yahAM AyA vahAM Akara vaha usameM una satra ke sAtha praviSTa huaa| isake bAda drapada rAjA ne una pAMco pAMDavoM ko aura rAjavara kanyA usa draupadI ko eka paTTaka para baiThA diyA-thaiThAkara phira usane unakA zveta pIta kalazoM se cAdI sone ke ghar3o se abhiSeka karavAyA abhiSeka karavA kara phira usane agni homa karavAyA-aura usakI mokSI pUrvaka pAco-pADayo ke sAtha apanI kanyo draupadI kA pANi grahaNa maskAra karavA diyA 1 (tANa se davae rAyA dovaie rAya pavisai, taeNa duvae rAyA paca par3ave doghaDa rApArakanna paTTaya durUhe, durAhattA seyApIehiM kalasehi majjAvei majjApitA aggihoma kAravei, pacaNDa paDavANa dovaie ya pANigrahaNa karAveha) tyArapachI dhRSTadyumna kumAre te pAca pADo ane rAjavara kanyA kapa dIne cAra ghaTavALA te azvatha upara besADayA ane besADIne kapi capura nagaranI vacce thaIne jyAM potAnu bhavana hatuM tyAM gayA tyA jaIne teo sarve temAM praviNa thayA tyArapachI pada rAjAe te pAce pADo ane rAje para ke te draupadIne eka paka upara bemADI dIdhA ane besADIne teNe temano sapheda, ane pILA kaLazathI-eTale ke cAdI ane senAnA kaLazathI abhiSeka karAvaDAve abhiSeka karAvIne teNe anihAma karAvarAvyo ane tenI sAkSImA vAtAnI nyA stA5 temAnI sAthai 42rAvI hIdhA / (taeNa se 15 ima

Page #625
managAradharmAmRtapiNI To0 a0 16 draupadIca ritanirUpaNam tad yathA - aSTa hiraNyakoTIH yAvat=apTa rajatakoTI, aSTa suparNakoTI, aSTa ' pemaNakArIo ' prepaNakAriNIH, AjJAkAriNIH dAsaceTI:- dAsaputrI, anna ca nipula dhana+naka - yAvada dhana-gaNimAdika, kanakam aghaTitasvarNa, yAnacchadenaratnani- parphetanAdIni, maNayacandrakAntAdyA mauktikAni ca zakhazva matIta eva zilAmanAlAni ca vimANi raktaratnAni - padmarAgAdIni tAnyeva sad vidyamAna yat sAra=pradhAna sApateyaM dravyaM tad dadAti sma / tata' khalu sa drupado rAjA tAn vAsudevamamukhAn bahusahasramarayakAn rAtaH vipulena jazanapAnavAdyasvAdyena bhojayati, bhojayitvA vastragandhAdibhiryAvat satkAyati samAnayati, satkArya samAnya prativisarjayati // mu0 22 // 439 - varakaNNayAe hama gayAkhva pIIdANa dalyai, ta jahA- aTThahiraNNa koDIo jAva apesaNakArio dAsaceDIo, aNNa ca viula caNakaNa jAva dalayaha, taNNa se dubae rAyA tAi vAsudeva pAmokkhANaM viuleNa asaNa4 catyagadha jAna paDivisajjeDa) isake bAda drupada rAjAne rAjavara kanyA usa draupadI ke liye itanA isa prakAra prIti dAna diyA ATha hiraNya koTi- cAdI ke bane hue ATha karoDa AbhUSaNa, suvarNa ke bane hue ATha karoDa AbhUSaNa yAvat AjJA kAriNI 8 ATha dAsiyoM aura bhI bahuta sA gaNimATika rUpa dhana, arghATita suvarNa, karketanAdi ratna, candrakAnta Adi maNi, mauktika, zaMkha, vidruma, padmarAgAdi rakta ratna | yaha maya sArabhUta dravya usake liye pradAna kiyaa| isake bAda hupadarAjA ne una vAsudeva pramugva hajAroM rAjAoM ko azana, pAna, khAdya eva svAdyarUpa caturvidha AhAra evaM vastra gagha Adi se satkRta sanmAnita kara apane yahA se vidA kara diyA // sU0 22 // yaha ta jahA aTTa hiraNNakoDIo jAva aTTha pesaNakArIo dAsaceDIbho, aNNa ca viula dhaNakaNaga jAva dalaya, varaNa se durae rAyA vAi vAsudeva pAmokkhANa viuleNa amaNa 8 vattha gadha jAtra paDivisajje3 ) tyArapachI drupada rAjAe rAjavara kanyA draupadIne A pramANe prItidAna Apyu ke A hiraNya-keADhi-cAdInA A karADa AbhUSaNe! yAvat AjJAmA rahenArI A dAmIe ane khIju paNa ghaNu gaNima vagere rUpa dhana, avattit suvAzu, utana vagere ratna, yandraata vagere bhaSi, bhauti, zA vi.5, padmagaga vagere rakta ratnA AkhyA A badhu sArabhUta dhana draupadane Avyu tyApachI kRpada rAjAe te vAsudeva pramukha hAre rAjAene azana, pAna, khAdya ane svAva rUpa cAra jAtanA AhAra ane vastra, ga dha vagerethI sadguta sanmAnita kIne potAnA nagarathI vidAya karyo. // sUtra 22 / /

Page #626
428 tAdharmakathA syapurasya ma yamabhyena yAra saya bhAnamanumaziti, tanaH palu dupaTI rAjA paJca pANDamAna draupadI rAmaramA paTapa ' paTaka-paTakopari 'dumhei ' do iyati-mArohayati, dopavIta yaza mijjADa' majayati napayati agnihoma niharidhinAnI homa pArayati, panAnA pANDavAnA daurAna pANi grahaNa kArayati, aba pacAnA pANDavAnAmiti sambandhasAgAnye papThI / tata khalu sa dupado rAjA draupayA gAranyAyA. imarmatampa prItidAna yogadAna dAta, majJa majjheNa jAca sayabhavaNa aNuparimaha, tANa duvA rAyA paca paDave dovai rAyavarakanna padRya duruheha, durahittA seyApI kalasehi majjAvei, majAvittA aggihoma kAraveda, pacaNTa paDavANa dovaiya pANirAhaNaM pharAveha,) isake pAda dhRSTadyumna kumAra ne una pAca pADavA ko eva rAjara kanyA draupadI ko cAraghaTo se yukta usa anvaratha para baiThAyA-paiThAkara pApityapura nagara ke bIca se hotA huA vaha jahA apanA bhavana po vahAM AyA yahAM Akara vaha usameM una satra ke sAtha praviSTa huaa| isake bAda drupada rAjA ne una pAco pAMDavoM ko Ara rAjavara kanyA usa draupadI ko eka padaka para baiThA diyA-yeThAkara phira usane unakA zveta pIta kalagoM se cAdI sone ke ghar3o se-abhiSeka karavAyA abhiSeka karavA kara phira usane agni homa karavAyA aura usakI sAkSI pUrvaka pAco-pATayo ke sAtha apanI kanyo draupadI kA pANi grahaNa saskAra karavA diyaa| (tANa se duvae rAyA dovaie rAya pavisada, taeNa duvae rAyA paca paDave dovaDa rAyavarakanna paTTaya dumhei, dulahitA seyApIehiM kalasehi majjAvei majApitA aggihoma kAraveI, pacaNDa paDavANa dovaie ya pANigrahaNa kraaveh)| tyArapachI ghumna kumAre te pAca pADo ane rAjavara kanyA draupa dIne cAra ghaTavALA te azvatha upara besADyA ane besADIne kapi yapura nagaranI vacce thaIne jabA pitAnuM bhavana hatu tyA gayA tyAM jaIne teo sarve temAM praviNa thayA tyArapachI pada rAjAe te pAce pADone ane rAja vara kanyA te draupadIne eka paTTaka upara besADI dIdhA ane besADIne teNe temane sapheda, ane pILA kaLazethI-eTale ke cAdI ane senAnA kaLazathI abhiSeka karAvaDAvye abhiSeka karAvIne teNe agnihAma karAvarA ane tenI sAkSImAM pitAnI kanyA draupadIne hastameLApa teonI sAthe karAvI dIdhI (taeNa se duvae rAyA dovaie rAyavarakaNNayAe ima

Page #627
managAradharmAmRtapariNI To0 a0 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNam 441 sayAiM2 AvAsAi teNeva uvA0 taheva jAva viharati, taeNaM se paMDarAyA hasthiNAuraNayaraM aNupavisaDa aNupavisittA koDubiya0 saddAvei sahAvittA eva vayAsI-tumbheNa devANuppiyA / viula asaNa4 taheba jAva uvaNeti, taeNa ne vAsudevapAmokkhA vahave rAyA pahAyA kayavalikammA taM viula asaNaM4 taheba jAva viharati, taeNaM se paMDurAyA paca paDave dovaDe ca devi paTTayaM durUhei durUhittA seyapIehiM kalatehi pahAti pahAvittA kallANakAri karei karittA te vAsudevapAmoskhe baDhe rAyasahasse viuleNa asaNa? pupphavastheNarAbArei lammANei jAvapaDivisajjei, taeNa tAi vAsudevapAmorakhAi bahahi jAva paDigayAi // sU0 23 // TIkA-'taraNa se ' ityAdi / tatastadanantara khalu pANDa rAjA tepA vAsudeva pramukhANA bahUnA rAjamahasrANA ratalaparigRhIta dazanakha zira Avarta mastakeJjali kRsvA evamavAdI-eva khalu he devAnubhiyA ! hastinApure nagare pazcAnA pANDavAnA draupadyAzca devyA. kalyANakaro bhaviSyati tat-tasmAt yUya khalu he devAnu miyAH-mAmanugRhata , akAlaparihIna kAlavilambarahita-zIghra samarasarata-Aga 'taeNa se patharAyA ityaadi| TIkArya-(taeNa) isake yATa (se paharAyA) usa pAMDurAjA ne (tesiM ghAsudeva pAmokkhA Na) una vAsudeva pramukha (paTTaNa rAya0 karayala eva vayAsI-eca khalu devANuppiyo / zatthiNAure nayare pacaNDa paDavANa dovAe devIe kallANakare bhavissai ta tumbhe Na devANuppiyA! mama taeNa se paDurAyA ityAri Arttha-( taeNa ) tyA-5 (se paDUrAyA ) te pAhu naye (ve si vAsudevapAmoksANa ) te vaasu| prabhu __ (varaNa rAya yala eravayAsI-eva khalu devANupiyA! hatyiNAure nayare pacaNha paDavANe donAe, devIe pallANakare bhavissada ta tumbheNa devANuppiyA ! mama anugiNDamANA akAlaparihINaM samosaraha )

Page #628
mAtAutsures mUlam-taraNa se pahUrAyA tesiM vAsudevapAmokhANa vahUNaM rAya0 karayala eva vayAsI evaM khalu devANuppiyA / hatthinAure nayare paMcanha paMDavANaM dovaie ya devIe kalANa kare bhavissai taM tubhe NaM devANuppiyA / mama aNugirahamANA akAlaparihINa samosaraha, taeNa vAsudevapAmosA pateya2 jAva pahArettha gamaNAe / taeNaM se paMDurAyA koiviyapurise sadA0 2 eva vyAsI - gacchahaNaM tubhe devAliyA / hatthinAure pacaNha paDavANaM paca pAsAyavaDisae kAreha abbhuggayamUsiya vaNNao jAva paDiruve, taeNa te koDuviyapurisA paDisuNeti jAva karAveMti, taeNa se paMDue pacahi paDaveoha dovaIe devIe saddhiM hayagayasaparivuDe kapilapurAo paDinikkhamai2 jeNeva hatthiNAure teNeva uvAgae, taeNaM se paDurAyA tesi vAsudevapAmokkhANaM AgamaNa jANittA koDuMvi0 sadAvei saddAvittA eva vayAsI- gacchahaNa tunbhe devAppiyA / hasthiNAurassa nayarassa vahiyA vAsudevapAmukkhANaM cahUNa rAyasahassANa AvAse kAreha aNegakhabhasaya taheva jAva paccappiyati, taeNaM te vAsudevapAmokkhA bahave rAyasahassA jeNeva hatthiNAure teNeva uvAgacchai, taNaM se parAyA tesi vAsudevapAmokkhANa AgamaNa jANittA haTThatuTTe hAe kayavali0 jahA duvae jAva jahAriha AvAse jeNeva dalayai, taNa te vAsudeva pA0 bahave 440 n I -

Page #629
managAradharmAmRtapaNI TI0 a0 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNam 443 meghakumAra - prAsAdavad varNana vijJeyam yAvad anekastambhazata saniviSTAn prati rUpAn = zobhA saundarya sampannAn / tataH khalu te kauTumbikapuruSA:-' tathA'stu ' ityuktvA pratizRNvanti =AjJA strIkurvanti, pratizrutya hastinApura gatvA paJca prAsAdAkA yAvat kArayanti / tatastadanantara pANDurAjA paJcabhiH pANDavai draupayA devyA ca sAdhai hayagajarathapadAtisaparivRtaH kAmpilpapurAt pratiniSkrAmatipratiniSkramya yauna hastinApura nagara tatraivopAgata / tata' khalu sa pANDurAjA teSA vAsudevamamukhANAmAgamana jJAtvA phauTumbika puruSAn zabdayati, zabdayilA evamanAdIt gacchata khalu yUya he devAnumiyAH 1 bahuta U~ce ho / ina prAsAdoM kA varNana prathama abhyayana meM ukta megha kumAra ke prAsAdoM jaisA jAnanA cAhiye / yAvat ye prAsAda aneka stabhazata se yukta ho- zobhA saundarya se sapanna hoN| (taraNa te koDumbiya purisA paDaNeti, jA karAveti ) rAjA kI isa prakAra kI AjJA ko una kauTumbika puruSoM ne mAna liyA aura hastinApura jAkara unhoMne pAca prAsAda kathita rUpase banavA diye / (taeNa se paDue pacarhi paDavehi do devIe sahiya gaya saparivuDhe kapillapurAo paDinikkhamai 2 jeNeva hasthiNAure teNeva uvAgaNa ) isake bAda ve pADurAjA pADavoM aura draupadI devI ko sAtha lekara haya, gaja, Adi caturagiNI senA ke sAtha 2 kApilyapura nagara se cala diye calakara jahA hastinApura nagara thA vahA Aye (naNNa se paDurAyA tesiM vAsudevapAmokkhANa AgamaNaM pAce pADavA mATe pAca uttama mahela banAvaDAve mahela UMcA hAvA joIe A mahelAnu varNana pahelA avyayanamAM varNavavAmA AvelA megha kumArAnA mahelA jevu jANI levu joie yAvat A khA maheleA ghaNA se kaDA thAbhalA sodhI yukta tebhana zolA tathA saurya sapanna havA lehaye ( taeNa te koDu biyapurisA paDisuNe ti jAva karAve ti ) mA latanI rAmanI AjJAne kauTubika purUSoe svIkArI lIdhI ane hastinApura jaIne teoe kahevA mujaba ja pAca mahele! taiyAra karAvI dIdhA (taraNa se par3a pacarhi paDavehiM donaie devIe madi hayagaya saparivuDhe kapillapurAo pani mai 2 jeNeva hasthiNAure teNeva Agae ) tyArapachI te pADu rAjA pAce pADavA ane draupadI devIne laIne sAthe gheADA, hAthI vagerenI caturagiNI senAnI sAthe kArpipura nagaranI bahAra nIkaLyA ane nIkaLIne jyA hastinApura nagara hatuM tyA pahAcyA (taeNa se paDurAyA tersi vAsudevapAmokkhANa AgamaNa jANittA koDaviya0

Page #630
442 mAtAmaMkaNAra mana purata / tataH palu rAsudevamamukhA pratyeka 2 gAyat mAdhArayan gamanAyaharitanApura nagara gAtu malA ityrthH| tataH khala sa pAranAmako rAjA pITumpiyapugNAn zabdayati, bhandayitvA evamavAdI-gAuta khalu ya he devAnupiyAH ! hastinApure pazcAnAM pANDavAnAM paJca 'pAsAyADisae ' mAsAdArataMsAna pArayata / ki bhUtAninyAha-' agbhuggayamUsiya' abhyudgatocchUitAna-atyuccAnityarthaH / varNaka -prayamAdhyayanoktaaNugiNmANA akAlaparirINa samosaraha ) hajAroM rAjAoM se apane donoM hAthoM kI ajali pharake aura use zira para rayakara ke par3I namratA ke sAtha namaskora karake isa prakAra kahA he devAnupriyo ! rastinApura nagara meM pAca pADavoM aura draupadI devI kA kalyANakArI utsava hogA isaliye he devaanupriyoN| Apa saya mere Upara anugraha karake zIghra se zIghra padhAreM / (taNNa vAsudepAmosA patteya * jAva pArettha gama NAe) ima ke yAda ve vAsudeva pramukha pratyeka jana vahA~ hAstinA pura jAne ke liye prasthita ho gye| (tapaNa se paDarAyA koDumbiyapurisa saddAvei * eva vayAsI-gacchaha Natumbhe devANuppiyA hathiNAure pacaNha paDavANa paca pAsAyaDisae kAreha, abhuggayamusiya vaNNao jAvapaDi rUve) itane meM pAirAjA ne kauTumpikapurupoM ko bulAyA ora ghulAkara unase aisA kahA-he devAnupriyo! tuma loga hastinA pura jAo vahA jAkara pAcoM pADavoM ke liye pAMca zreSTa prAsAda bnvaao| ye prAsAda hajAre rAjAone pitAnA bane hAthanI ajali banAvIne ane tene mastake mUkIne khUba ja namrapaNe namaskAra karyo ane A pramANe vinatI karI ke he devAnupriye ! hastinApura nagaramA pA pADa temaja draupadI devInA kalyANakArI utsava thaze ethI he devAnapriye ! tame sau mArA upara kRpa 4za satpare tyA pdhaare| (taeNa vAsudevapAmokso patteya 2 jAva pahAratya gamaNAe ) tyA25chI te vAsudeva prabhuma 424 rAta tyAthI stinApura thA upaDI gayA taeNa se paDurAyA koDa viyapurisa sadAvei 2 eva vayAsI-gacchaha Na tumbhe devANuppiyA hasthiNAure pacaNDa paDavANa paca pAsAyava Disae kAra, anbhuggayamusiya vaNNao jAva paDirUve) te vakhate pADu rAjAe kauTuMbika purUne lAvyA ane belAne teone kahyuM ke he devAnupriye ! tame hastinApura jAo * * jaIne

Page #631
nagAradharmAmRtaSiNI TIkA ma0 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNam 445 upAgatya tathaira yAnada viharanti / tataH gvala sa pANDa rAjA hastinApura nagaramanupavizati, anumavizya kauTumbiApurupAn zadrayati, zadayitvA eramavAdotyUya palu he davAnupriyAH / pipulam aganapAnapAnakhAdyasvAra, upakArayata, upakArya yaura vAmuDhevapramukhAmtagopanayata / tathaiva yAvad upanayanti, tataste kauTumpikapuruSAstathaiva vipulamaganAdi caturvidhA''hAramupaskArayanti upasArya yAnada vAsudevAdInAmanti ke-upanayanti-upasthApayanti / nagara thA yahA aagye| (taNaM se paDurArAyA tesi vAsudevapAmovA Na AgamaNa jANittA hatuDhe pahAe kayaralikamme jahA duva jAva jahA riha AvAse dalayati, taeNa te vAsudeva pau0 rave rAyamasmA jeNeva sayA 2 AgAmAi teNeva uvAga0 taheva jAya viharati) cAsadeva pramugva una hajAroM rAjAoM kA Agamana jAnakara pADurAjAne harpita eva satuSTa hokara snAna kiyA vAyasAdi pakSiyoM ke liye annAdi kA dene rUpa li kama kiyA-jisa prakAra drapada rAjAne yathA yogya AvAsa. sthAna inhoM ke liye diye the usI taraha pADarAjA ne bhI unhe jo jisa ke yogya sthAna thA cara AvAsasthAna diyo| pazcAt ve vAsudeva pramukha hajAroM rAjA jahA apane 2 Thaharane ke liye AvAsasthAna the vahA gaye vahA jAkara ve usI taraha se Thahara gye| (taeNa se parAyA hathiNA jara nayara aNupavisaha, aNupavisittA, koDa biya0 sadAveDa, sahAvittA eva kyAsI-tumbheNa devANuppiyo / viula asaNa 4 taheva jAva uva (taeNa se paDurAyA tesiM gAsudevapAmokkhANa AgamaNa jANittA hadvatahe hAe kyAliphamme jahA duvae jAva uhAriha AvAse dalayAta, taraNa te vAsudeva pA0 bahave rAyasahamsA jeNeva sayAi 2 AnAsAi teNeva uvAga0 taheva jAra viharati) vAsudeva pramukha te hajAre rAjAonuM Agamana sAbhaLIne harSita temaja satuSTa thaIne pADu rAjAe snAna karyu kAgaDA vagere pakSIonA mATe ane vagerene bhAga ane balikarma karyuM dupada rAjae jema te rAjAone yathA cAgya AvAsa sthAne rahevA mATe ApyA hatA temaja pADu rAjae paNa teo badhAne ucita AvAso ApyA tyArapachI teo vAsudeva pramukha hajAra rAjA jayA tipitAnA rekAvAnA AvA hatA tyA gayA, tyAM pahocIne teo tyA rokAI gayA (taeNa se pAirAyA isthiNAura nayara aNupavisai, aNupavisittA, phoiviya0 saddAveda, sadAvittA eva vayAsI sumbheNa devANuppiyA! viula asaNa

Page #632
544 1 tuma hastinApurasya nagarasya bahiH pradeA pahanA rAjamAtrANAmAtrA sAn kArayata koTAnAgAsAn yAha-' aNegakhama' ityAdi / anesamma zatamaniviSTAn tathaiva yathA'yAsAn kAragila pANTanA kathita, tathetra kArayitvA kodumbarapurupAyAt prapayanti nivedayanti manataH sa deva mamukhA hu saharakA rAjAno kauna svAsakA AmAhAnchanti, jANittA kohuvidha0 mahAveha sAvittA para ghayAsI gara Na tubhe devAnupiyA | rathiNA urasma nagaramsa pahiyA vAsudevapAmokavANa paNa rAyamahasmANa AvAse kara) Akara una pAMDurAjA ne una vAsudeva pramukha hajAroM rAjAoM kA Agamana jAnakara kauTumbika puruSoM ko ghulAyA aura bulAkara unase hama prakAra kahA- he devAnupriyo ' loga jAo aura hastinApura nagara ke hara vAsudeva pramukha hajAroM rAjAoM ko Thaharane ke liye ArAmoM ko canAo (aNegagvabhasapa taba jAva paccapigati, tatRNa te vAsudevapAmoksA nahave rAyasahassA jeNeva hathiNAure teNeva uvAgacchati ) ye AvAsa aneka sekaDoMstabha se yukta ho| isa prakAra jaise AyAmoM ko navAne ke liye pAMDu rAjA ne una kauTumbika puruSoM se kahA thA vaise hI AvAsa una koTumbika puruSoM ne manavAdiye aura pIche kara bhI rAjA ko _ / iyAda ve vAsudeva pramukha hajAroM rAjA jahA hastinApura sadAve, sadAvitta eva vayAmI-gaNa tumme davANupiyA | halligArassa nayara yA vAsudevapAmokkhANa bahUNa rAyasahastANa AvAse kareha ) tyA AvIne te pADu rAjAe te vAsudeva pramukha hajA rAjAone AvI gayelA jANIne pAtAnA kauTubika purUSane elAvyA ane khelAvIne temane A pramANe kahyu ke hai devAnupriye ! tame le jAe ane hastinApura nagaranI bahAra vAsudeva pramukha hatA. rAjApAne rahevA mATe AvAse manAvA ( aNegakhabhasa tadeva jAna paJcapigati, taeNa te vAsudevapAmokkhA have rAyasaharamA jeNetra isthiNAure teNena Agacchati ) A badhA AvAse sekaTA stabhAthI yukta hovA joie A rIte pADu rAjAe je jAtanA AvAnA banAvaDAvavAno hukama karyo hatA te kauTu eka purUSAe te ja jAtanA AvAnA banAvaDAvI dIdhA ane banAvaDAvIne kAma purU thai javAnI rAjAne khabara ApI tyArapachI te vAsudeva pramukha hArA rAjAo yA hastinApura nagara hatu tyA AvI gayA

Page #633
bhanagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TokA ma0 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNam sA snapayitvA ' klANakAri ' kalyANakAri - zubhakArakaM karma kArayati, kArayitvA tAn vAsudevapramukhAn nahusahasrasakhyakAn rAjJo vipulena azanapAnakhAdyasvAdyena bhojayati, bhojayitvA puppAstrAdibhiH satkArayati, samAnayati, satkArya samAnya yAvat prativisarjayati / tataH khalu te vAsudevapramukhA bahusahasrasakhyakA rAjAno yAvat pratigatAH / / 023 // mUlam - taeNa te paca paDavA dovaIe devIe saddhi kallAkalli vAravAreNa orAlAi bhogabhogAI jAva viharati, taerNa se paDDU rAyA annayA kayAI pacahi paDavehi koMtIe devIe ko aura draupadI devI ko eka paTaka para baiThAyA-baiThAkara una kA zveta pIta kalazoM se cAdI aura sone ke ghaDo se snAna karavAyA snAna karavAkara phira usane unakA zubhakAraka karma karavAyA / (karitA te vAsudeva pAmo have rAyasahasse viuleNa asaNa 4 puSphavatyeNa sakkAreha sammoha jAva paMDivimajjeha, taraNa tAi vAsudevapAmokvADa bahi jAva pagiyADa ) zubhakAraka karma karavAkara yAda meM una vAsudeva pramukha hajAroM rAjAoM kA usa pADagaja ne vipula azana pAna AdirUpa caturvidha AhAra se eva puSpa vastrAdi se khUba satkAra kiyA sanmAna kiyA / yAvat phira unheM apane yahAse acchI taraha se vidA kara diyA / isake bAda ve vAsudeva pramukha hajAroM rAjA jahA 2 se jo 2 Aye the cahA 2 cale gaye || sU0 23 // pAce pADavA ane draupadI dhruvIne eka paTTaka upara besADayA ane besADIne sapheda temaja pILA kaLazaiAthI eTale ke cAdI ane senAnA kaLazaiAthI temane snAna kavyu snAna karAvyA khAda temaNe temanI pAsethI zubha karmo karAvaDAvyA ( karitA te vAsudevapAmokkhe vahave rAyasahasse viuleNa asaNa puSpavatthe sakkAreha, sammANe jAva paDivisajjei taraNa tADa vAsudevapAmokkhAi rahUdi jAva paDigayAs ) zubha karmAM karAvyA khAda te vAsudeva pramukha hajAro rAjAne te pADu rAjae vipula azana-pAna vagere rUpa catuviMdha AhAccI temaja puSpa vasra vagerethIkhUba ja satkAra karyAM ane sanmAna karyuM" yAvata tyArapachI tene tyAthI sArI rIte vidAya karyo vAsudeva pramukha hajArA rAjAe paNa jyAthI AvyA hatA tyA jatA rahyA !! sUtra 23 /

Page #634
ma promA kathAva tava khalu te mudevamukhA po rAjAnaH snAtAH kRtavalikarmANaH = kAkAdijIyebhyaH kratAnAdisavibhAgAH, tad pipulam azana pAna yA svAya tathaivAdayanto vivAdayanta paribhujAnA yA viharanti = Asatesma | tatastadanantara ma pANDarAjA tAna paJca pANDavAn draupadI ca devI 'paya ' paTTa paTTako pari 'duruhe' darohapatti=mArohayati / AropapateH klIH snapayati, rNeti, taNa te vAsudevapAmokkhA pahave rAyA pAyA kayayalikammAta ciula asaNa 4 tahena jAva viharati-taNNa se paTTarAgrA pacapaDave dobA " dopi durUha, durUrittA seyapI vhAveMti, pAvitA kalANa kAri kare ) isa ke bAda pADurAjA ne hastinApura nagara meM praveza kiyA praveza kara kauTumpika puruSoM ko bulAyA ghulAkara unase aisA kahA hai devAnupriyo / tuma loga vipula mAtrA meM azanAdi rUpa caturvidha AhAra banavAo banavAkara phira use jarA vAsudeva pramugva rAjA Thahare hue haiM vahA le jAo / isa prakAra kI apane rAjAkI AjJAnusAra unhone vaisA hI kiyA- caturvidha AhAra banavAyA aura phira use vAsudeva Adi rAjAo ke pAsa pahu~cA diyA / AhAra ke pahu~cane para una vAsudeva pramukha rAjAoM ne snAna kiyA palikarma kiyA- kAru Adi jIvoM ke liye kuna annameM se vibhAga denerUpa kiyAkI - bAdameM unhoM ne usa catu vidha AhAra ko kiyA / isake pazcAt pADurAjA ne una pAca pADava 4 taheva jAva uvarNeti, taeNa te vAsudevapAmokkhA bahave rAyA vhAyA kayavali kammA ta niula asaNa4 taheva jAva viharati-varaNa se pahurAyA paca paDave dovaI ca devi paTTa duruddei, duruhitA saiyapIhi kalasehiM vhAveMti mahAvidyA kallANakAri kare ) tyArapachI pADurAjA hastinApura nagaramA praviSTa thayA praviSTa Ine teoe kauTubika purUSone eTalAnyA ane khelAvIne teone A pramANe kahyu ke he devAnupriyA ! tame leAkeA vipula mAtrAmA azana vagere rUpa cAra jAtane AhAra banAvaDAvA khanAvaDAvIne tame te AhArane jyA vAsudeva pramukha rAjAe zakAyA che tyA lai Ae, A rIte peAtAnA rAjAnI AjJA sAma LIne te leAkeAe te pramANe ja kayu teeAe cAra AtanA AhArI anA vaDAvyA ane tyArapachI te AhArane vAsudeva pramukha rAjAnI pAse pahe cADI dIdhA AhAra paheoMcADI dIdhA bAda te vAsudeva pramukha rAjAee snAna karyuM ane kAgaDA vagere pakSIone anna bhAga apIne alika karyuM tyAra pachI teoe te cAra jAtanA AhArane jamyA rAjae te > tyArabAda

Page #635
anagAradhAmRtapANI TokA a0 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNam 449 tto AyAhiNapayAhiNaM karei karittA vadai NamasaDa mahAraheNa AsaNeNaM uvaNimateitaeNa se kacchaSTanArae udagapariphAsiyAe dabhovaripaccatthuyAe bhisiyAe NisIyai, NisIyittA paDurAyaM rajje jAva ateureya kusalodataM pucchai,taeNa se paMDarAyA koMtIdevI paca ya paDavA kacchallaNAraya ADhati jAva pajjuvAsaMti, taeNaM sA dovaI kacchallanAraya asajaya aviraya apaDihayapacakkhAyapAvakamme tikaTTa no ADhAi no paricANai no abbhuhei no pajjuvAsai / / sU0 24 // TIkA-'tapaNa te' ityAdi / tatastamtadanantara khalu te paJcapANDavA draupadyA devyA sA kahAl i ' kalyAphalye pratidivasa vAravAreNa udArAn bhogabhogAn yAvad gumAnA viharanti / tata khalu sa paNDa rAjA'nyadA kadAcita paJcabhiH pANDavaiH kuntyA devyA draupadyA devyA ca sArdha ' ato ateurapariyAla' 'taeNa te paca paDavA' ityAdi / TIkArya-(taeNa) isake bAda (te paca paDavA) ve pAMcoM pAuba (dovaIe devIe) draupadI devI ke sAtha-(kallAkalliM vAravAreNa orAlA bhoga bhogAi jAva viharati-tANa se paTTarAyA annayA kayAI pacarti paDavehiM koMtIe devIe dovaIe devIe ya saddhiM ateurapariyAlasaddhiM maparikhuDe sIhAsaNavaragae yAvi viraTa) pratidina pArI bArI se udArakAma bhogoM ko bhogane lage eka dina kI bAta hai-ki pAhu rAjA kisI eka samaya pAcoM pAMDavoM eva apanI patnI kuntI devI aura putravadhU draupadI Axt-" tapaNa te para paharA ityAdi st-(taeNa ) tyA25jI (te paca paDavA) te pAya 413 (ovaI devoe ) hI vInI sAthai (llAkalila vAravAreNa orAlAi bhogabhogADa jAba viharani-taeNa se paDAyA annayA kayAI pAI paDavedi kotIe devIe dobaie devIe ya saddhi ateurapariyAlasaddhiM saparivuDe sIhAmaNavaragae yAvi viharai) dararoja vanapharatI udhAra kAlega bhegavavA lAgyA. eka divasanI vAta

Page #636
448 jJAtAdharmakA dovaie devIe yasaddhi aMto aMteurapariyAlasaddhi saparivuDe sIhANavaragae yAci viharai, ima ca Na kacchullaNArae dasa peNa aibhaddae viNIe atora ya klusahiyae majjhatthotratthie ya allINasomapiyadasaNe surUve amailasagalaparihie kAla miyacamma uttarAsagaraiyavacche daNDakamaNDaluhatthe jaDAmauDaditarie jannovaiyagaNettiyamuMja mehalavAgalaghare hatthakaya kacchabhIe piyagavavve dharaNigoyarappahANe suvaraNAvaraNiovayaNiupaNi lesaNImu ya sakAmaNiabhiogapaNNatti gamaNIthabhaNIsu ya bahusu vijjAharI vijjAsu vissuyajase iTTe rAmasta ca vesa varasa ya pajjunnapaIvasvaanirudvaNisaDha- ummuyasAraNagaya sumuha dummuyahAtINa jAyavANaM adhuTTANa kumArakoDINa hiyayadaie sathavae kalahajuddhakolAhalappie bhaDaNAbhilAsI bahusu ya sama rasayasaparAe dasaNarae samatao kalahasadakkhaNa aNugavesa mANe asamAhikare dasAravaravIrapurisa tilokkabalavagANa Ama teUNa ta bhagavaI pakkamaNi gagaNagamaNadaccha uppaio gagaNamabhi laghayato gAmAgara nagara nigama kheDakabbaDamaDabadoNamuhapaTTaNAsama savAhamahassamaDiya thimiyameiNItala vasuha oloito ramma hatthi - NAura uvAgae paDurAyabhavaNapi aivegeNa samovaie, taraNaM se paDurAyA kacchullanAraya ejamANa pAsai pAsittA patrahi paDavehi kRtIe ya devIe saddhi AsaNAo abbhuTThei abbhuhitA kacchallanAraya santaSTrapayAI paccaggaccha

Page #637
bhanagAradharmAmRtAmaNI TI0 a0 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNam 51 raiyavacche' kAlamRgacarmottarAsagaracitavakSAH-kRSNamRgacarmottarAsaGgena racita zobhita vakSo yasya sa tathA, kRSNamRgacarmottarIyavastradhArakaH / tathA-'daDakamaDaluhatthe' daNDakamaNDalahasta:-' jaDAmauDadittasirae' jaTAmukuTadIptazirambhaH, jaSNovadayagaNettiyamujamehalAvAgaladhare ' yajJopavItagaNevikAmuJjamekhalAvalkaladhara-tatra yajJo. pavIta yajJamUna gaNetrikA-rudrAkSakata kalAcikAbharaNa, muJjamekhalA-mujamaya kaTi pandhanasUna valkala kSatvaka, tepo dhArakaH skandhopariyajJasUtradhArI, karamUle dhRta rudrAsamAlaH, mujhamayakaTisUtradhArI, zarIre paridhRtaraskala ityarthaH / 'hatyakayakaccha bhIe' hastakRtaphacchapika:-haste kRtA kacchapikA-vINA yena sa tayA, 'piyagadhanve' miyagandharvaH-gAnapiyaH, 'dharaNigoyarappahANe' dharaNigocarapradhAna - dharaNigocarANA-bhUmicAriNA janAnA madhye pradhAnastaspA kAze'pi viharaNazIlatvAt cammauttarAsagarayavacche daNDakamaNDalahatthe, jaDAmauDadittasirae, janno vahayagaNettiya mujamehalavAgaladhare, hatyakayakacchabhIe, piyagaMdhavve, dharaNigoyarappahANe, savaraNAvaraNiovayaNiuppayaNI lesaNIsuyasakAmaNi abhiogapaNNatti gamaNIyabhaNIsu ya pahussu vijJAharItu vijjAstu visluyajase ) inakA vakSasthala kAle mRga ke carma rUpa uttarAsaga se suzobhita thaa| daNDa aura kamaNDalu inake hAthome thaa| jaTArUpI mukuTa se inakA mastaka dIpta ho rahA thaa| yajJasUtra-janeU, gaNetrikA kalAI kA AbharaNa rUpa rudrAkSa kI mAlA, muJjamekhalA-muja kA banA huA kaTi bandhana sUtra, aura vRkSa kI chAla inho ne dhAraNa kararakkhI thii| hAthameM kacchapikA-vINA le rakhI thii| gAna inhe bahuta priya thaa| bhUmi gocariyoM ke bIca meM ye pradhAna the-kyo ki ye AkAza me bhI vihAra (kAlamiyacammauttarAsagaraiyaracche daNDakamaNDaluhatye jaDAmauDadittasirae, jannovaiya gaNettiyamujamehalavogaladhare, ityakayakacchabhIe piyagadhanve, varaNigoyarappahANe, savaraNAraNiovayaNiuppayaNilesaNImu ya sakAmaNi abhiogapaNyatti gamaNIyamaNImuya bahusu vijjAharIsu vijjAsu vissuyajase ) temanuM vakSasthaLa kALA haraNanA carmarUpa uttarAsagathI zobhatu hatu daDa ane kama DaLa temanA hAthamAM hatA jaTA rUpI mukuTathI temanuM mastaka prakAzita thaI rahyuM hatuM yajJa sUtra-jAI gaNetrikA-kADAmAM paheravAnI Abha raNuM rU5 rUdrAkSanI mALA, mu ja-mekhalA-muM januM baneluM keDamAM pahAvAnu ba dhana sUtra ane vRkSanI chAla teoe dhAraNa karelI hato hAthamAM teoe kaccha pikA-vINA dhAraNa karelI hatI sagIta temane khUba ja gamatuM hatu bhUmi becarIe race teo pradhAna hatA kemake teo AkAzamAM vicaraNa karatA

Page #638
550 nabAra antaH bhataHpuraspa mAsAdamadhye ata:puraparivAreNa 'pariyAla ' iti lAvatI yAnta sAdhaM saparirataH siMhAsanAragatathApi hirati / ' ma ca ' asmin samaye khalu 'phandaralaNArae' phallanAmnAmasiddho nAradaH darzanena 'ahamadae.' atibhadrakA bhadradarzanaH 'riNI' niItAmmro pArAta 'ato ya ' antabaphalapaTadayaH, 'majhatyopathie ya' mA pamyopasthita mAnato madhyasthamAva mAtaH 'allINasomapiyadasaNe' AlInamAmyamiyadarzanaH AlInAnAmAzritAnA saumyam ApAdaka, miya = prItikAraka darzana yasya ga tayA, murUpaH - mundarAkRtika, tathA-' amailasagalaparihie' amalinasapaparihita. amalina sAlam-akha NDam parihita-palakalAsvarUpa paridhAna yasya sa tathA, 'phAlamiyacammauttarAsaga ke sAtha ataHpura ke mAmAda ke bhItara anta puraparivAra ke sAtha siMhAsana para baiThe hue the-ki (imaca Na) isI samaya (kacchullaNArae paDarAyabhavaNasi aivegeNa samovaie dasaNe Na aibhaddapa, viNIe, atoya phalusariyA majjhatyovatyie ya, allINasomapiyadasaNe susva amailasagalaparihie) pADharAjA ke bhavana meM kacchullanAma se prasiddha nArada gagana-AkAza-mArga se bar3e vegase utara kara aaye| nArada dekhane meM ati bhadra the| Upara se ghaDe vinIta the| parantu bhItara meM inakA hRdaya bahuta adhika kalupita thaa| kevala Upara se ye mAdhyastha bhAva sapanna the| apane Azrita vyaktiyoM ko inakA darzana AhAdaka eva prIti kAraka hotA thaa| AkRti unakI bar3I sundara thii| inakA balkala rUpa paridhAna amalina-sopha svaccha aura khaNDa rahita thaa| (kAlamiya che ke te pADu rAjA keI eka vakhate pA pADo, pitAnI patnI kutI devI ane putra vadhu draupadInI sAthe raNavAsanA mahelanI aMdara pitAnA parivAranI sAtha miDAsana 52 tA (ima ca Na) ta te (kacchullaNArae paDarAyabhavaNasi aivegeNa, samovaie dasaNe Na aimadae viNIe atoya kalasahiyae majjhatthovatthie ya, allINasomapiyadasaNe surUva amailasagalaparihie) pADu rAjAnA bhavanamAM kacchatala nAmathI pakAyelA nArada gagana-AkAza mAgathI bahu ja vegathI utarIne AvyA nArada rekhAvamAM atyata bhadra hatA upara uparathI teo ekadama vinamra hatA paNa atara temanuM mana khUba ja kaluSita hatu phakta upara uparathI ja teo mAdhyastha bhAva sapA hatA, Azrita vyaktione temanuM darzana AhalAdaka ane pratikAraka hatuM temanA AkRti khUba ja suMdara hatI temanuM vakala 35 paridhAna, ekadama svaccha-nirmaLa hatuM ane khaDarahita hatu.

Page #639
bhanagAradharmAmRtaSiNI TI0 a0 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNam raiyavacche' kAlamRgavarmottarAmagaracitavakSA:-kRSNamRgacarmottarAsaGgena racita zobhita vakSo yasya sa tathA, kRSNamRgacarmottarIyavastrapArakaH / tapA-'daDakamaDaluhatye' daNDakamaNDaluhasta:-' jaDAmauDadittasirae' jaTAmukuTaTIptaziramkA, japNovadayagaNettiyamujamehalAvAgaladhare ' yajJopavItagaNetrikAmuJjamekhalAvalkaladhara:-tatra yajJo. pavIta yajJamUtra gaNetrikA-rudrAkSakata kalAcikAbharaNa, muJjamekhalA-mukhamaya kaTi candhanasUtra valkala vRkSatvaka, tepo dhAraka. skandhopariyajJasUtradhArI, karamUle dhRta rudrAkSamAlaH, mujhamayaphaTimUtradhArI, zarIre paridhRtaraskala ityarthaH / 'inyakayakaccha bhIe ' hastakRtakacchapikaH-daste kRtA kacchapikA-vINA yena sa tayA, 'piyaga dhanve' miyagandharvaH-gAnamiyA, 'dharaNigoyarappahANe' dharaNigocarapradhAna - gharaNigocarANA-bhUmicAriNA janAnA madhye pradhAnastaspAkAze'pi viharaNazIlatvAt cammauttarAsagarahayavacche daNDakamaNDaluhatthe, jaDAmauDavittasirae, janno vaDyagaNettiya mujamehalavAgaladhare, hatyakayakacchabhIe, piyagaMdhavve, dharaNigoyarappahANe, savaraNAvaraNiovayaNiuppayaNI lesaNIsuyasakAmaNiM abhiogapaNNatti gamaNIyabhaNIsu ya yahusu vijAharIsu vijjAstu vistRyajase ) inakA vakSasthala kAle mRga ke carma rUpa uttarAsaga se suzobhita thA / daNDa aura kamaNDalu inake hAyomeM thaa| jaTArUpI mukuTa se inakA mastaka dIpta ho rahA thaa| yajJasUtra-janeU, gaNetrikA kalAI kA AbharaNa rUpa rudrAkSa kI mAlA, muJjamekhalA-muja kA banA huA kaTi bandhana sUtra, aura vRkSa kI chAla inho ne dhAraNa kararakkhI thii| hAthameM kacchapikA-vINA le rakhI thii| gAna inheM bahuta priya thaa| bhUmi gocariyoM ke bIca meM ye pradhAna the-kyo ki ye AkAza me bhI vihAra (kAlamiyacammauttarAsaMgaraiyavacche daNDakamaNDaluhatye jaDAmauDadittasirae, janAvaiya gaNettiyamujamehalavogaladhare, ityakayakacchabhIe piyagapavve, dharaNigoyarappahANe, savaraNAvaraNibhovayaNiuppayaNilesaNosu ya sakAmaNi abhiogapaNNatti gamaNIthamaNImaya vahusu vijjAharIsu vijjAsu vissuyajase ) temanuM vakSasthaLa kALA haraNanA carmarUpa uttarAmagathI zobhatu hatu daDa ane kama DaLa temanA hAthamAM hatA jaTA rUpI mukuTathI temanuM mastaka prakAzita thaI rahyuM hatuM ya sUtra-janeI, gaNetrikA-kADAmAM paheravAnI Abha raNa rUpa rUdrAkSanI mALA, mu ja-mekhalA-mujanuM banelu keDamAM paheravAnuM baMdhana sutra ane vRkSanI chAla teoe dhAraNa karelI hatI hAthamAM teoe kara pikA-vINA dhAraNa karelI hatI sagIta temane khUba ja gamatuM hatuM bhUmi gocarIone vacce teo pradhAna hatA kemake teo AkAzamAM vicaraNa karatA

Page #640
zrotAca kathAsUtre "saraNAraraNijatraya NiuppaNilesaNIsu ya " maMgaraNyA paravapatanyutpatanI zleSaNIpuca' sAraNI - sampAntapanakAriNI vidyA, AgaraNI - parasyAnvaryAna kAriNI vidyA apanI agho'nataraNI vidyA, utpatanI- gimanakAriNI vidyA, ThepaNI - jalepAdivat sandhAnakAriNI vidyA, vAsu tathA ' sakAmaNi abhi ogapaNNatti gamaNIyamaNI ya' sakramaNyabhiyogamA ptigamanI stammanISu casakrAmaNI-vidyA- vizeSaH yayA-parazarIrAdI maveda knoti sA vidyA, abhi yoga. svarNAdinirmANavidyA vazIkaraNavidyA ca prajJapti = aviditArthabodhinI gamanI 462 karate the| mavaraNI, AvaraNI avapatanI, utpatanI, lepaNI ina vidyA o meM tathA makramaNI, abhiyoga, prajJapti, gamano stambhinI ina nAnA prakAra kI vidyAvara samandhI vidyAoM meM inakI kIrti virayAta thI / jisa piyA ke prabhAva se apane Apako antardhAna kara diyA jAtA jAtA hai usakA nAma mavaraNI vidyA hai| dUsarA jisa vidyA se anta dhana karadiyA jAtA hai usa vidyA kA nAma AvaraNI vidyA hai| jisa vidyA ke prabhAva se Upara se nIce utarA jAtA hai usakA nAma aba patanI aura jisake prabhAva se urdhva meM gamana kiyA jAtA hai usakA nAma utpatanI vidyA hai| vajralepa Adi kI taraha jo cipakA detI hai vaha zlepaNI vidyA hai| jisa vidyA ke bala se dUsare ke zarIra meM praviSTa honA hotA hai-aisI parazarIrapravezakAriNI vidyAkA nAma sakramaNI vidyA hai| svarNa Adi ke banAne kI jo nipuNatA hai-eva parako hatA savarathI, bhAvaraNI, avapatanI, utpatanI, zleSAlI mA jadhI vidyA zobhA temana sabhI, aliyoga, prajJapti, gamanI, talanI Ane jAtanI vidyAdhara sabadhI vidyAemA temanI kIti cAmera prasarelI hatI je vidyAnA prabhAvathI potAnI jAtane adRzya karI zakAya che te suvaraNI vidyA che je vidyAthI bIddhane adRzya karI zakAya che te AvaraNI kahevAya che je vidyAnA prabhAvathI uparathI nIce utarI zakAya che te avatanI ane jenA AkAza ) mA gamana karI zakAya che te vidyAnu nAma utpa vagerenI jema je ceATADI de che te zleSaNI vidyA che je nA zarIramA pravezI zakAya evI parakAya praveza kariNI / e seAnu vagere banAvavAmA je. nipuNatA prabhAvathI udhva tanI che vidyA / G ge

Page #641
anagAradharmAmRtapiNI TI0 a0 16 draupadIvarita nirUpaNam 453 - gamanapasAdhikA - AkAzagAminI ca vidyAvizeSaH - stambhanI-stambhana kAriNI vidyA, tAsu su vijjAharI vinAsu' bahuSu nAnAvi rAmu vidyAdharIpu-vidyAghara samma vidyA 'vismayana se' vizrutayazA - vidyAsu naipuNyA=vipyAta kIrti, iSTa = miyaH, rAmasya = valadevasya kezavasya = kRSNavAsudevasya ca puna kepA priyatyAha-' pajjunnapaInasana aniruddha nimada ustuyamAraNagaya samuhadummuhAINa jAyavANa ' pradyumna pratIpazAsvAninirotsukasAraNagajamukhadurmugvAdInA yAdavAnAm, pradyumnAdInA savyAmAha-madyumna, pratIpa, zAmbaH, aniruddha, niparaH, utsukaH, vaza me karane ki jo zakti hai usa vidyA kA nAma abhiyoga vidyA hai| avidita artha jisa ke prabhAva se vidita hA jove vaha prajJapti vidyA gamana prakarSa kI sAdhaka tathA AkAza meM gamana karAne vAlI vidyA gamanI vidyA stambhana karAne vAlI vidyAstambhinI jiyA hai | ( iDDe rAmasya kesa ssaya pajjunapaIyasana aniruddhaNisa ummuya sAraNa gayasumuha immuhAtINa jAyavANa anudvANa kumArakoDINa hiyayadaie sava kalahajudvakolAhalappie, bhaDaNAbhilAmI, bahusu ya samara sagasaparAesa dasaNaraNa, samatao kalahaladakhaNa aNugavesamANe, asamAhikare damAravaravIra purisa tilokkapalavagANa, AmateUNa ta bhagavaI paramaNi gagaNagamaNadaccha uppao gagaNamabhilaghayato gAmA garanagara nigama kheDa kannaDamauyadoNamupaTTaNAsamamavAha sahassamaTiya thimiyameigItala vasu AloDato ramma haviNAra uvAgae) baladeva eva kRSNa vAsudeva ko ye iSTa the tathA sADhe tIna karoDa, pratyumna, pratIpa, sAmya, aniruddha niSedha utsuka, sAraNa, gaja sukumAla sumugva durmukha jAyavANa vidyA che avidita a jenA prabhAthI jANI zakAya te prApti vidyA, gamana prakanI sASikA temaja AkAzamA gamana karanArI vidyA gamanI vidyA kahe bAra che talana DarAvanArI vidyA stalanI vidyA che ( iDe rAmarasa ya kesacarasa ya pajjunnapaIvasana aniruddha siDha ussuyasAraNagayasamuhadummutINa adhuTTaNakumArakoDIga hiyayadaie sathavae kalaiju kolAhala ppie, bhaDaNAbhilAsI, bahusayasamarasayasa dasaNarae samatao kala sadakkhaNa aNuganesamANe asa mAhikare sAraravIrapurisatilokkanalavagANa, AmateUNa ta bhagavaI, pakkamaNi gagaNagamaNadaccha uppaio gagaNamabhilAya to gAmAgAranagara nigama kheDa kaDamaDa va dona muha paTTaNA samasA isa issama Diya thimiNa meiNItala vasudda Aloi to ramma itthiNAvara ubAga) manadeva tebhara kRSNa vAsudevane teso STatA bhane bhAThI trayu roDa aghumna, pratIya, bhAgya, aniSSa, niSedha, utsura, sAra, ga sukubhAta, bhumukha hurbhu vagere vadAya kumArane mATe te hRdaya yita hatA eTale ke khUba ja priya hatA eTalA

Page #642
vAcA ra bha 1 "sararaNAra jio NiuppapaniLesI "sAvaraNyapatanyutpatanI pIpu ca sAraNI-sampAntapanakAriNI vidyA, AdaraNI parasyAntardhAna kAriNI vidyA, avapatanI agho'yataraNI vidyA utpatanI gamanakAriNI vidyA, paNI japAdipatsandhAnakAriNI divA, tAmra, tathA ' sAmaNi abhi ogapaNNatta gamaNIyamaNImu ya makramaNyabhiyogamajJaptigamanI stambhanISu ca sAmaNI-vidyA-vizeSaH yathA-pararIrAdI pravezaknoti sA vidyA, abhi yogaH svarNAdinirmANavidyA vazIkaraNanidyA ca prazapti = apiditArthabodhinI gamanI karate the| saraNI, AraNI apatanI, utpatanI, zlepaNI ina vidyA oM meM tathA makramaNI, abhiyoga, prApti, gamano stambhinI ina nAnA prakAra kI jiyAra sandhI free meM raat htfrta vikhyAta thI / jima ciyA ke prabhAva se apane Apako antardhAna kara diyA jAtA jAtA hai usakA nAma savaraNI kiyA hai| dUsarA jima vidyA se anta diyA jAtA hai usa vidyA kA nAma AvaraNI vidyA hai| jisa vidyA ke prabhAva se Upara se nIce utarA jAtA hai usakA nAma ava patanI aura jisake prabhAva se urdhva meM gamana kiyA jAtA hai usakA nAma utpatanI vidyA hai| vajralepa Adi kI taraha jo cipakA detI hai vaha zleSaNI vidyA hai| jisa vidyA ke bala se dUsare ke zarIra meM praviSTa honA hotA hai-aisI parazarIrapravezakAriNI vidyAkA nAma sakramaNI vidyA hai| svarNa Adi ke banAne kI jo nipuNatA hai eva parako hatA savarathI, bhAvarAkhI, avapatanI, utpatanI, zleSa yA adhI vidyA zobhAM temana saubhayo, abhiyoga, prajJapti, gamanI, talanI bhAmane jAtanI vidhAdhara sabadhI vidhAomA temanI kIti cAmera prasarelI hatI je vidyAnA prabhAvathI peAtAnI jAtane adRzya karI zakAya che te sa varaNI vidyA che je vivAthI khIjAne adRzya TharI zakAya che te AvaraNI kahevAya che je vidhAnA prabhAvathI uparathI nIce utarI zakAya che te avapatanI ane jenA prabhAvanI uttra ( AkAza ) mA gamana karI zakAya che te vidyAnu nAma upa tanI che vA lepa vagerenI jema je cATADI de che te zleSaNI vidyA che je vidyAnA mAMthI khIntanA zarIgmA pravezI zaqAya evI pakAya prade kariNI vidyAnu nAma sa kramaNI vidyA ke seAnu vagere banAvavAmA je nipuNatA che ane trIjAne vAvI karavAnI je zakti che te

Page #643
- -- namagAradharmAmRtaSiNI TIkA a0 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNam 455 vIrAH puruSAstrailokye valayanta neminAthApekSayA tepAm , 'AmateUNa ta bhagavaI' Amanya-prayujya tA bhagavatI-vidyA, kIdRzIM vidyAmittyAha-'pakamaNi' praka maNI akRSTagamanazakti zAlinI 'gagaNagamaNadaccha' gaganagamanadakSAm AkAze gamane samarthAm 'uppaDao' utpatitaH, gaganamabhilavayan uDDIya gamanenAkAzatalamulhayan 'gAmAgaranagaranigamakheDAghaDamaDavadoNamuhapaTTaNAsamasavAhasahassamaDiya' grAmAvara nagaranigamakheTAnaTamaDapadroNamukhapattanAzramasavAhasahasramaNDita, tatra aSTAdazakaragrAhyo grAmaH, ApharaH svargAdyutpattibhUmiH, avidyamAnakaraM nagara, nigama vaNiggrAma kheTadhUlIpakAra,kaTa-kutsitanagara, yatra yojanAntarAle grAmAdinAsti tanmaDamba yatra jara sthalamArgAbhyA, bhANDAnyAgacchati tat droNamukha, pattanandvadhA-jalapattana sthalapattana, yatra parvatAdidurge lokA dhAnyAni saMvahati sa savAha etaiH sahasramaNDita, stimitamedinItala, 'vaha' vasudhA bhUmi 'oloito' avalokayan pazyan ramya hasti nApura nagaramupAgata' pANDarAjabhavane'tivegena samupetaH gaganAdavatIrNa ityarthaH / tata salu sa pANDurAjA kacchullanAraya ' cchullanAradam Agacchanta pazyati-dRSTvA paJcabhi pANDavaiH kuntyAca devyAsArdhamAsanAdamyuttiSThati, abhyutthAya dazAha the unake ye sadA citta ke vikSepa kAraka bane rahate the| gamana meM viziSTa zakti pradAna karane vAlI Nva AkAza meM uThAkara le calane vAlI usa bhagavatI prakramaNI vidyA ko prayukta karake ye AkAza meM ur3A karate the| ye nArada, gamana se Akazatala ko ullaghana karate hue grAma, Akara, nagara, nigama kheTa, karSaTa, maDava, droNamukha, pattana, sabAha inake sahasroM se mahita huI aisI stimitamedanItalavAlI vasudhA-bhUmi ko dekhate hue ramya hastinApura nagara meM Aye aura vahA se gaganamArga se hokara phira ye pADurAja ke bhavana meM phuNce| aisA saradha yahAM lagAnA (taeNaM se paMDarAyA kacchullanAraya ejjamArNa pAsai) ima ke boda pADurAjA ne kacchulla ina nArada ko Ate hue jaya dekhA (pAmittA) to gamanamAM viziSTa zakti ApanArI ane AkAzamAM uDADIne laI janAra te pagavatI prakramaNa vidyAnA baLathI teo AkAzamAM uDatA rahetA hatA A rIte A nArada gamanathI AkAzane oLagIne sahastro grAma, Akara nagara, nigama eTa karbaTa, maDaba, droNumukha, pattana,sa bAhothI, ma Dita ane svimita pRthvIne jotA maNIya hastinApura nagaramAM AvyA ane tyAthI AkAza bhAgamA 24ne pAhunA savanamA 54AcyA (taeNa se pADurAyA kacchalla nAraya ejjamANa pAsai) tyA26 pAsata nA2hane nyAre bhApatA nayA (pAsitA ) tyAre nana (pacahiM pahavehi kuvIe devIe saddhi AsaNAo

Page #644
mAI zrApakA 1 sAraNa', gajasukumAla, sumukhaH durmukha ityAdayo yAdavakumArAsteSA 'advA kumArakoDINa' ardhacaturthInI kumAraphoTonAM ca sArdhanikoTimamitAnA yAdava kumArANAmityarthaH ' hiyayada hRdayadayitaH = hRdayamiyaH, 'sathAnae ' sastA pakaH- yAdavAnA mAsakaH, vayA-phaLaTayudakolAhala miyaH== vivAda, yuddha= zastrAdibhiH maharaNa, pholAhalo = janAnA mahAdhvaniH, pate miyAH pramodajanakA yasya sa tathA 'bhaDaNAmilAsI ' maNDanAbhilASI =bhaNDana rATi - pharaha 'rAi ' iti bhASAyA tamyAbhilASI tathA bahuSu ca samarAtamaparAyeSu = samarazatasagrAmeSu darzanarata = darzanA''sakta', 'samatabho' samantataH sarvamakAreNa - paraspara ca kalaI sadaskhaNa ' sadAkSaNa = sarvasmina kSaNe ' aNugavesamANe ' anugavepayan anveSa yan, ' asamAhikare' asamAdhikaraH- cittavikSepakArakaH cittasyAsyairyakara kepA cittasya vikSapakaityAha- dasArabarakhIra purisatiloSa lagAva dazAIvaravIra purupatrailokya latA - dazA - samudravijayAdayo dazasakhyA ta eva varA zreSThAH 4 " ityAdi yAdavakumAroM ke liye ye hRdaya dayita the - atyata priya the| isI kAraNa yAdavoM ke prazaMsaka the / kalara vivAda yuddha eva manuSyo kA kolAhala ye saba inheM bahuta adhika acche lagate the / Ananda janaka hote the / rAi (laDAI) ke ye abhilApI bane rahate the / arthAt hara eka jagaha kisI na kisI rUpa meM paraspara meM logoM meM takarAra, kajiyA kaise utpanna ho isa ghAta kA inheM vizeSa dhyAna rahatA thaa| samara zatasagrAma ke dekhane meM inheM vizeSa harSollAsa hotA thaa| saba prakAra se paraspara meM saba samaya meM ye kalaha kI gaveSaNA karane meM hI lage rahate the / neminAtha kI apekSA trailokya meM viziSTa balavAlI jo zreSTha vIra puruSa samudra vijayAdi daza mATe ja tee yAdavenA vakhANu karanArA hatA kahe--kakAsa, vivAda, yudhdha ane mANasAnA zeramakAra A badhu temane bahu ja gamatu hatu A khadhAthI temane khUba ja majA paDatI hatI, kajIyeA temane khUbaja gamatA hateA eTale ke dareka sthAne game te kAraNane lIdhe vacce paraspara kalahaka kAma kajIye kevI rIte zarU thAya A vAtanI te taka jotA rahetA hatA sekaDAyuddhonA bIbhatsa dRzya jovAmA temane khUba ja AnadanA anubhava thate hatA teme badhI rIte rAta ane divasa ekabIjAne laDAvavAnI zodhamA ja cATI rahetA hatA neminAthanI apekSA traiaAyamA savizeSa baLavAna zreSTha vIra purUSa samudra vijaya vagere daza dazAho hatA temanA cittane te kaSTa - tA.

Page #645
- --- - mamagAradhAmRtavapiNI TIkA a0 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNam vIrAH puruSAstrailokye balavanta neminAyApekSayA tepAm , 'AmateUNa ta bhagavaI' Amanya-prayujya tA bhagavatI-vidyA, kIdRzIM vidyAmityAha-' pakkamaNi' prakra maNI-makRSTagamanazakti zAlinI 'gagaNagamaNadancha' gaganagamanadakSAm AkAze gamane samarthAm 'uppaDao' utpatitaH, gaganamabhilaDDayan uDDIya gamanenAkAzatalamulvayana 'gAmAgaranagaranigamakheDavaDamaDavadoNamuhapaTTaNAsamasavAisahassamaDiya' grAmAvara nagaranigamakheTamaTamaDabadroNamugvapattanAzramasavAdasahasramaNDita, tara aSTAdazakaragrAhyo grAmaH, AkaraH svargAdyutpattibhUmiH, avidyamAnakara nagara, nigama-vaNiggrAma kheTadhUlIpakAra kaTa-kutsitanagara, yatra yojanAntarAle grAmAdinAsti tanmaDampa yatra jala. sthalamArgAbhyA, bhANDAnyAgacchati tad droNamukha, pattanaM dvadhA-jalpattana sthalapattana, yatra parvatAdidurge lokA dhAnyAni saMvahati sa saMvAha etaiH sahasramaNDita, stimitamedinItala, 'vamuha' vasudhA bhUmi 'oloito' alokayana pazyan ramya hasti nApura nagaramupAgataH pANDurAjabhavane'tivegena samupetA gaganAdavatIrNa ityarthaH ! tata salu sa pANDarAjA kacchullanAraya' cchullanAradam Agacchanta pazyati-dRSTvA paJcabhiH pANDavaiH kuntyAca devyAsAdhamAsanAdamyuttiSThati, abhyutthAya dazAha the unake ye sadA citta ke vikSepa kAraka bane rahate the| gamana meM viziSTa zakti pradAna karane vAlI eca AkAza meM uThAkara le calane vAlI usa bhagavatI prakramaNI vidyA ko prayukta karake ye AkAza meM ur3A karate the| ye nArada, gamana se Akazatala ko ullaghana karate hue grAma, Akara, nagara, nigama kheTa, kaTa, maDaMya, droNamukha, pattana, sayAda inake sahasroM se mahita huI aisI stimitamedanItalavAlI vasudhA-bhUmi ko dekhate hue ramya hastinApura nagara meM Aye aura cA se gaganamArga se hokara phira ye pAirAja ke bhavana meM phuNce| aisA sadha yahAM lagAnA (taeNaM se paiDarAyA kacchullanAraya ejjamANaM pAsai) ima ke boda pADurAjA ne kacchulla ina nArada ko Ate hue jaba dekhA ( pAmittA) to gamanamA viziSTa zakti ApanArI ane AkAzamAM uDADIne laI janAra te pagavatI prakramaNI vidyAnA baLathI teo AkAzamAM uDatA rahetA hatA A rIte A nAda gamanathI AkAzane oLagIne sahastro grAma, Akara nagara, nigama kheTa karbaTa, maDaba, droNumukha, pattana, bAhathI, maDita ane svimita pRthvIne jetA maNIya hastinApura nagaramAM AvyA ane tyAthI AkAza bhAbhA yadhane pAnA savanamA 54AyA (taeNa se pADurAyA kacchalla nAraya ejamANa pAsai) tyA2mA pAizodhanAne yAre mAratA nayA (pAsitA) tyAre lene (pacahiM paDavedi kutIe devIe saddhi AsaNAo

Page #646
dharmakathA 1 mAraNaH, gajasukumAla, durgu ityAdayo yAdavakumArAsteSA 'adddvANaM kumArakoDINa' ardhacaturthInI kumAroTInAM ca sArdhanikoTimamitAnA yAda kumArANAmityarthaH ' dipayada hRdayadayitaH = hRdayamiyaH, 'sadhAnae ' sastAruH- yAdavAnA prazAsaka, tathA yudvakolAhala miyaH = karaho = vivAda, yuddha= zastrAdibhi maharaNa, polAhalo = janAnA mahAdhvaniH, ete miyAH pramodajanakA yasya sa tathA 'bhaDaNAmilAsI ' gaNDanAmikApI=maNDana rATi - kaTaha. 'rAD ' iti bhASAyA tamyAbhilASI tathA bahuSu ca samarakSatamaparAye pu= samarazatasagrAmeSu darzanarata = darzanAsssakta, 'samatabho ' samantataH sarvamakAreNa paraspara ca kalaha ' sadasyaNa sadAkSaNa = sarvasmina kSaNe 'aNugavemamANe ' anugavepayan anveSa yan, ' asamAhikare ' asamAdhikara' - citanikSepakArakaH cittasyAsyairyakara. kepA cicasya nikSapakaityAha--dasAravaravIra purisa tilokalanagANa' dazAIvaravIra purupatrailokya palavatA -dazAha. - samudranijayAdayo dazasakhyakA va ena varA zreSThAH 1 ityAdi yAdavakumAroM ke liye ye hRdaya dayita ve atyaMta priya the| isI kAraNa yAdavoM ke prazaMsaka the / kalahavivAda yuddha eva manuSyo kA kolAhala ye saba inhe bahuta adhika acche lagate the| Ananda janaka hote the / roDU (laDAI) ke ye abhilApI bane rahate the / arthAt hara eka jagaha kisI na kisI rUpa meM paraspara meM logoM meM takarAra, kajiyA kaise utpanna ho isa ghAta kA inheM vizeSa dhyAna rahatA thaa| samara zatasagrAma ke dekhane meM inheM vizeSa harSollAsa hotA thaa| saba prakAra se paraspara meM saba samaya meM ye kalaha kI gaveSaNA karane meM hI lage rahate the / neminAtha kI apekSA trailokya meM viziSTa balavAlI jo zreSTha vIra puruSa samudra vijayAdi daza mATe ja tee yAdavenA vakhANu karanArA hatA kalahu-kakAsa, vivAda, yudhdha ane mANusene zArabakAra A badhu temane bahu ja gamatu hatu A badhAthI temane khUba ja majA paDatI hatI, kajIyA temane khUbaja gamatA hatA ele ke dareka sthAne game te kAraNane lIdhe vacce paraspara kalaha-kakAma kajIye kevI rIte zarU thAya A vAtanI tee taka jotA rahetA hatA sekaDA yuddhonA bIbhatsa dRzya jovAmA temane khUba ja Anadane anubhava thatA hatA teme badhI rIte rAta ane divasa ekabIjAne laDAvavAnIzeSamA ja ceATI rahetA hatA neminAthanI apekSA gailekayamA vize. baLavAna zreSTha vIra purUSa samudra vijaya vagere daza dazArNe hatA temanA cittane teo kanna - tA.

Page #647
managAradharmAmRtapiNI TokA a0 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNam sayatastathA vidho na bhavati yaH so'sayatA=sayamarahita ityarthaH, avirata =atIta kAlimpApAjugupsApUrvaka, bhaviSyati ca sarapUrvakamuparato nivRtto viratastathA vidho na bhAti yaH so'virataH, ritirahitaH, apratihatapratyAkhyAtapApakarmA pratihata vartamAnakAle sthityanubhAgahAsena nAzita tathA pratyAkhyAta-pUrvakRtAtiunake liye tIna cAra AdakSiNa pradakSiNa kiyA-karake unako vaMdanAkI namaskAra kiyaa| vaMdanA namaskAra karake phira unhoMne unase mahAn puruSoM ke baiThane yogya Amana para caiTane ke liye prArthanA kI-isa ke yAda ve kacchulla nArada jala ke chITo se sikta hue Asana para ki jo darbha ke apara AstIrNa yA ghaTa gye| baiThakara unhoMne pADu rAjA se rAjya kI yAvat ataH pura kI kuzala vartA puulii| unake pUlane para pAMDa rAjAne kuntI devI ne eva pAMcoM pADavoM ne una kanchala nArada ko khUpa Adara kiyA yAvata acchI taraha se unakI paryupAsanA kii| draupadI ne unheM asayata, avirata eva apratihata pratyAkhyatapApakarmA jAnakara unakA Adara nahIM kiyA, unake Agamana kI anumodanA nahIM kI aura na vaha unake Ane para utthii| vartamAna kAlika sarva sAvadya anuSTAna se jo nivRtta hotA hai vaha sayata hai-aisA sayata jo nahI hotA hai vaha asayata kahalAtA hai| atIta kAla meM hue pApoM se jugupsA pUrvaka aura bhaviSyakAla meM unase savara pUrvaka jo uparata hotA sAme jaIne temaNe traNavAra temanI mera AdakSiNa pradakSiNuM karI tyArapachI temaNe vadana temaja namana karyA ane pachI temane pitAnA karatA moTA mANone besavA gya Asana upara besavAnI vinatI karI tyArabAda te karachuDala nArada pANInA chATAethI bhInA pAtharelA darbhanA Asana upara besI gayA besIne teoe pADurAjAne rAjyanI cAvata raNavAsanI kuzaLavArtA pUchI pADurAjA, kutIdevI ane pAMce pADAe kacchala nAradane khUbaja Adara karyo yAvat sArI rIte temanI pa pAsanA karI temane asayata, avirata ane apratihatapratyAkhyAtapApakarmA jAne draupadIe temane Adara karyo nahi temanA AgamananI anumodanA karI nahi ane jyAre teo AvyA tyAre paNa te UbhI thaI nahi vartamAnakAlika sarva sAvadya anuSThAnathI je nivRtta hoya che te sa yata che, A vyAkhyA mujaba je sa yata nathI te asa thata kahevAya che bhUtakALamAM thaI gayelA pApakarmopI jugupsApUrvaka ane bhaviSya kAvamAM temanAthI savarapUrvaka je uparata hoya che te virata che, evo je navI te avirata che, eTale ke vigatithI rahita che vatamAnakALamAM jemAM -

Page #648
sAdhA phacchuraganArada saptASTapaTAni pratyutati, nAradAbhimupamAyAti,pratyutya tikkhuco' ni. kRtvaH - nivAra, 'AyAriNapayAhiNa' AdakSiNamadakSiNa karoti, kathA vandate, namasyati gadiyA, natyA, mahAga-mahato yogyena Asanena upanimantra yati / upavezanArya prArthayati / tataH salu ma yacyuTanAgda. 'udagapariphAsiyA' udakaparisTAyAM jara sTena miktAyAM 'damoparipatdhupAe' doparimayAsta tAyAM kuza paryAptIrNAyA'misiyAe 'pRpyA Amananizepe nipIdati-upavizati, nipadya pANDa rAmAna rAjye yApadantaH pure na kuzalodanta-kugalavArtA pRcchati, tataH khalu sa pANDarAjA kuntI devI pAca pANDamA, phanmulnArada 'ADhati' Adriyante yAvat paryupAsate sevante sma / tata khalu sA draupadI karachullanAradam 'asajayabhavizyaapaDihayapaca khAyapAyAmme ti / asayatApiratApatiitA pratyAkhyAtapApati kanyA, tatra-amayataH-vartamAna kAlikasamApayAnuSThAnanivRttaH devakara (pacahi pauveri kunI devI maddhiM AsaNAo anbhuTera) ye pAco pADavo eca kuntI ke sAra apane Amana se utthe| (abhudvittA kanchullanAraya mattagyAi paccuggacchaha ) aura uThakara sAta ATha para phacchulanArada ke sAmane svAgata nimitta gaye ( paccuggacchitto tikkhu tto AyAhiNapayAhiNa karei, karittA vadaha namasai, mahariheNa Asa NeNa uvaNimatei taNNa se kacchullanArae udagapariphAsiyAe dabhovAra paccatyuyAe bhisIyAe NisIyaha, NisIyittA paDarAya rajje jAva ate ure ya kusalodata pucchaha, taeNa se paDarAyA koMtIdevI pacaya paDavA kacchallanAraya ADhati jAya pa-juvAsati, taeNa sA dovaI kacchulla nAgya asajayaavirayaapaDihayapacAkhAyapAvakamme tti kaTu nA ADhAi no pariyANai no anbhuTeha, no pajjuvosai) jAkara ke inhA na abhai) tasA pAye pAyo mana tAnI sAtha cAtAnA mAsana 52thI holA yayA (anmudvittA kachallanAraya sattaTrapayAi paccuggacchada) mana kA thaIne kacchaDala nAradanA svAgata mATe sAta ATha DagalA sAme gayA (paccugganchittA tiksutto AyAdiNapayAhiNa karei, karitA vadai nmsh| mahariheNa AsaNega uvagimatei, taeNa se karachallanArae udagapariphAsiyAe damoparipaccatyuyAe bhisiyAe NisIyai, NisIyittA paDurAya rajje jAva ata ureya kusalodata pucchai taeNa se paDurAyA kautIdevI pacaya paDavA kacchullanAraya ADhati jAra, pajjubAsati, taeNa sA doraI kacchullanAraya asajayaavirayaayADahayapacakkhAyapAvakamme ti yaha no AdAi no pariyANai no amuddei, nA pajjuvAtA)

Page #649
anagAradharmAmRtafrSaNI TokA ma0 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNam 457 sayatastathAvidho na bhavati yaH so'sayataH = saMyamarahita ityarthaH, avirata =atIta kAlimpApAjjugupsApUrvaka, bhaviSyati ca sArapUrvamuparato nivRtto viratastathA vidho na bhAti yaH so'virataH, niratirahitaH, apratihatamatyAkhyAtapApakarmA pratihata= vartamAnakAle sthityanubhAgahAsena nAzita tathA matyAkhyAta= pUrvakRtAtiunake liye tIna bAra AdakSiNa pradakSiNa kiyA karake unako vaMdanA kI namaskAra kiyA / vadanA namaskAra karake phira unhoMne unase mahAn puraSoM ke baiThane yogya Asana para baiThane ke liye prArthanA kI- isa ke bAda ve kacchulla nArada jala ke chITo se sikta hue Asana para ki jo darbha ke Upara AstIrNa vA baiTha gaye / baiThakara unhoMne pAMDu rAjA se rAjya kI yAvat ataH pura kI kuzala vartA puuchii| unake pUchane para pAMDa rAjAne kuntI devI ne eva pAMcoM pAMDavoM ne una kacchula nArada ko khUpa Adara kiyA yAvat acchI taraha se unakI paryupAsanA kI / draupadI ne unheM asayata, avirata eva apratihata pratyAkhyata pApakarmA jAnakara unakA Adara nahIM kiyA, unake Agamana kI anumodanA nahIM kI aura na vaha unake Ane para uThI / vartamAna kAlika sarva sAvadya anuSTAna se jo nivRtta hotA hai vaha sayata hai - aisA sayata jo nahI hotA hai vaha asayata kahalAtA hai / atIta kAla c hue pApoM se juguter] pUrvaka aura bhaviSyat kAla meM unase savara pUrvaka jo uparata hotA sAme jaIne temaNe traNavAra temanI cAmera dakSiNa pradakSiNA karI tyArapachI temaNe vadana temaja namana karyA ane pachI temane peAtAnA karatA mATA mANuone evA ceAgya Asana upara besavAnI vinatI karI tyArada te kambula nArada pANInA chATAothI bhInA pAtharelA danA Asana upara emI gayA esIne teee pADurAjAne rAjyanI yAvata raNavAsanI kuzaLavArtA pUchI pADurAjA, kutIdevI ane pAce pADavAe kacyula nAradanA khUbaja Adara karyo yAvata sArI rIte temanI payuM`pAsanA karI temane asayata, avirata ane pratihatapratyAkhyAtapApakarmo jANIne draupadIe temane Adara karyuM nahi temanA AgamananI anumedanA karI nahi ane jyAre tee AvyA tyAre paNa te UbhI thai nahi~ vartamAnakAlika sarva sAvadha anuSThAnathI je vRitta hoya che te sayata che, A vyAkhyA mujaba je sayata nathI te asa yata kahevAya ke bhUtakALamA thai gayelA pApakarmothI jugupsApUrNAMka ane bhaviSya tkAlamA temanAthI savarapUrvaka je upagsa hAya che te vita che, evA je navI te avigsa che, eTale ke vitithI rahita che. vartamAnakALamAM jemA kA

Page #650
426 resu , 1 kacchulanArada saptASTapadAni matyucchati nAradAbhimugamAyAti pratyudranya' vikkhuto' ni. kRtyaH - nivAraM, 'AyAripagAriNa' AdakSiNapradakSiNa karoti, kRtA vandate, namaspati pradityA, nayA, mahAna-mahala yogyena Asanena upanimantra yati / upavezanArthaM prArthayati / tataH khausa cyulanA: 'udagavariphAsiyAe ' udakaparipRSTAyA jalacchaTena miktAyA 'dambho ripacatyAe Tarmoparimanyavastu tAyA kuze paryAtINayA ' gisiyAe 'kRpyA AsanavizeSe niSIdati=upavizati, nipadya pANDu rAjAna rAjye yAvadantaH pure na kuzalodanta - kRpayA pRcchavi, tataH khalu sa pANDarAjA kuntI devI paJca ca pANDavA, kallanArada ' ADhati ' Adriyante yAvat paryupAsate = sevante sma / tataH khalu sA draupadI nAradam 'asajaya avirayaapa DiDayapacakhAyAme cira asayatAniratApa vidyA pratyAkhyAtapApakarmeti kRSNA, tatra - agayata' - vartamAnakAlisamA dhAnuSThAnanivRttaH dekhakara (paca paDaveti kunI devIe sarddhi AsaNAo anbhuha ) ye pAco pADavo eva kuntI ke sAtha apane Asana se uThe / ( amuTThitA kanchullanAraya mattAyAha paccuggacchada) aura uThakara sAta ATha paira kacchulanArada ke sAmane svAgata nimitta gaye ( paccuggacchitto nikkhu to AdhAriNapayAhiNa karei, karitA vadaha namasai, mahariheNa Asa NeNa ucaNimate taNa se kacchulanAra udagapariphAsiyAe dabhovari paccatyuyAe bhisIyAe NisIyaha, NisIyittA paDurAya rajje jAva ate ureya kusalodata pucchara, taeNa se parAyA kotIdevI pacaya paDavA kacchullanAraya ADhati jAva pajjuvAsati, taeNa sA dovaI kacchulla nAgya ajaya avirayaapa DipaJcakakhAya pAvakamme ti kaTTu no AdAi no pariyANai no abbhuTTeha, no pajjuvosaha ) jAkara ke inhoMne samudreGU ) te pAce pADaveA ane tInI sAthe peAtAnA Asana uparathI UbhA thayA ( amuTThittAcchulanAra satapayAi paccuggAci) mane jIbhA thaine kala nAradanA svAgata mATe sAta Tha DagalA sAme gayA 1 ( paccuggacchittA tikkhutto AyANipayAhiNa kare, karitA vadara namasa mahariheNa AsaNeNa uvagimate, taraNa se kacchullanArae udagapUriphAsiyAe dambhoparipaccatyuyAe bhisiyAe NisIyar3a, NisIyittA paDarAya rajje nAva a ureya kusalodata pucchara taeNa se paDurAyA koMtIdevI pacaya paDavA kacchullanAraya ADhati jAba, pajjutrAsati, taeNa sA donaI +cchullanAraya asajayayavirayaayaDipaJcakakhAyapAtrakamme ti vahu no ADhAi no pariyANA no ahera, no pajjuvAsara )

Page #651
managAratidigo TI0 10 16 draupadI ritanirUpaNam jAva sarIrA ta icchAmiNa devANuppiyA / dovaI devI ihamANiya, taeNaM puvasaMgaie devIe paumanAbhaM eva vayAsI - no khallu devANuppiyA! evaM bhUyaM vA bhavya vA bhavissa vA jaNNa doI devI pacapaMDave mottaNa anneNa puriseNaM saddhi orAlAI jAba viharistai, tahA vi ya NaM aha tava piyaTTatayAe dovaI devi ihaM habamANemittika? paumaNAbhaM Apucchai ApucchittA tAe UkiTAe jAva lavaNa lamudde majhamajjheNa jeNeva hatthiNAure Nayare teNeva pahArettha gmnnaae| teNa kAleNaM teNaM samaeNa hatthiNAure juhiDille rAyA dovaIesaddhi upi AgAsatalaMsi suhapasutte yAvi hotthA, taeNa se puvasagaie deve jeNeva juhihile rAyA jeNeva dovaI devI teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA dovaIe devIe osovaNiyaM dalayai dalittA dovaI devI giNhai gihittA tAe ukiTAe jAva jeNeva amarakakA jeNeva paumagAbhasta bhavaNe teNeva uvAgacchada uvAgacchittA paumaNAbhassa bhavaNaMsi alogavaNiyAe dovai devI ThAvei ThAvittA osovaNi avaharai avahArittA jeNeva paumaNAbhe teNeva uvAgacchada uvAgacchittA eva vayAsI-esaNaM devANuppiyA mae hatthiNAurAo dovaI iha habamANIyA tava asogavANiyAe ciTai, ato para tuma jANasittika? jAmeva disi pAunbhUe tAmeva disi paDigae // sU0 25 //

Page #652
d zAtAdharmakathA eujamANaM pAsa pAsittA AsaNAo acbhuTTeDa ammuTThittA aggheNaM jAtra AsaNeNaM uvaNimatei, tapaNa se kacchuchanArae udagapariphAsiyAe dabhovaripaccatthuyAe bhisiyAe nisIyai jAva kusalodaMta Apucchai, tapaNaM se paumanAbhe rAyA jiyaga orohe jAyavirahae kacchullaNArayaM evaM kyAsI-tubbhaM devANu piyA | vahUNi gAmANi jAva gehAi aNupavisasi ta atthi AI te kahiMci devAnRppiyA ! erisae orohe diTTaputre jA risae Na mama orohe ?, taraNaM se kacchullaNArae paumanAbheNa rannA eva vutte samANe IsiM vihasiyaM karei karitA eva vayAsI - sarise NaM tuma paumaNAbhA / tassa agaDadaddurasta, keNa devApiyA se agaDadadddure 1, etra jahA malliNAe eva khalu devANupiyA | jabUdIve dIve bhArahevAse hatthagAure duvayassa raNNodhUyA cUlaNIe devIe attayA paMDussa suvahA pacaNhaM paMDavANaM bhAriyA dovaI devI rUtreNa ya jAva ukkaDasarIrA dovaIe NaM devI chinnassavi pAyaMguTTayassa aya tatra oroho satimaMpi kala Na agghatittikaTTu, paumaNAbhaM Apucchara ApucchittA jAva paDigae, taeNaM se paumaNAbhe rAyA kacchullaNArayassa aMtie eyamaTTa soccA Nisamma dovaIe devIe rUve ya3 mucchie 4 dovaie ajjhovavanne jeNeva posahasAlA teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA posahasAla jAva puvvasagaiya deva evaM vayAsI - evaM khalu devANupiyA ! jaMbUdIve dIve bhArahevAse

Page #653
mI0 a0 16 draupadIritanirUpaNam dhaMdha jAva sarIrAta icchAmiNaM devAppiyA / dovaI devIM ihamANiya, taraNaM puNvasagaie devIe paumanAbhaM evaM vayAsI - no khalu devANupiyA / eyaM bhUyaM vA bhavvaM vA bhavissa vA japaNaM dovaI devI pacapaMDave mottRNa anneNaM puriseNaM saddhi orAlAi jAva viharista, tahA viya paNa aha tava piyaTTatayAe dovaI devi ihaM hantramANemittikaddu paumaNAbhaM Apucchara ApucchittA tA UkkiTThAe jA lavaNasamudde majjhamajjheNa jeNeva hatthiNAure yare teNeva pahArettha gamaNAe / teNa kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM harithaNAure juhiTTille rAyA dovaIesaddhi upi AgAsatalaMsi suhapasute yAvi hotyA, taraNaM se puvvasaMgaie deve jeNeva juhiTTile rAyA jeNeva dovaI devI teNetra uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA dovaIe devIe osovaNiyaM dalayai dalittA dovai devIM giNhai giNhittA tAe ukkiTThAe jAtra jeNeva amarakakA jeNeva paumaNAbhasta bhavaNe teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA paumaNAbhasta bhavasi asogavaNiyAe dovai devIM ThAve ThAvittA osovaNi avaharai avaharitA jeNetra paramaNAbhe teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA eva vayAsI-esaNaM devANuviyA mae hatthiNAurAo dovaI iha havvamANIyA tava asogavaNiyAe ciTThA, ato para tumaM jANasittikaddu jAmetra disi pAunbhUe tAmeva disi paDigae || sU0 25 //

Page #654
PUR tApameyA TIkA-'taruNa tasmayAdi / nA. gAra tamga pAlanArarasya apamata paHAdhyAtmigintita. mANitaH pArito manAgA. gAya mApayata, aho ! khalu draupadI devI rUpega yA mena ra pani pArinupaddhAmanI mA no Adriyate yAvat no paryupAste, tasmA ra pala mama draupayA davyA'zi piya pharittae' pimipa pharnu , pAyakaga kAmamAnAmA vivAhitA jAtA -tapaNa tassa kAnlanArapasma prtyaadi| TIkArtha-(taNNa) usake pAda (namna kaccaralanAgyamsa) una kanTala nAradako (imeyAre) yara dasa saazasthiya, cinie, patthie, maNI gae, saruppe samupajjityA) A yAtmika, cintita, prAdhita, manogata sakalpa utpanna huaa| (mahoNa donaIdacI khvega jAva lAvaNNega ya pacahi paDavehiM aNupaddhA samANI mama No AhADa, jAra no panjuvAsaha ta seya khalu mama dovaIe devIe ritira pharita tti kaTu Nva speheh| sapehittA paharAya Apucchaha ApucimattA uppaNi vijja AvAhai AvAhitA tAe ukkihA jAba vigjaahrgii| lapaNasamuha majha majjheNa puratyAbhimuhe vIivahau payatte yAci hotyA) dekho-yaha kitane Azcarya kI bAta hai ki draupadI devI ne rUpa yAvat lAvaNya se pAcA pADavoM ke sAtha bhogAsakta ghanakara merA koI Adara nahIM kiyA hai yAvat kisI bhI prakAra kI paryupAsanA nahIM kI hai| isaliye aba mujhe yahI ucita- zreyaskara hai ki mai isa draupadI devI kA vipriya kara-aniSTakara taeNa tassa kacchuhanArayarasa ityAdi // sArtha-(taeNa ) tyA25chI ( tAsa kacchallanArayassa) chuTa nAhane ( imeyArUne) PAL tana (anjhathie, citie, pathie, maNogae, sakappa samuSpajjitthA ) mAdhyAmira, vitita, prArthita, manAta 1485 saya 3 (ahoNa dobaI devI sveNa jAva lAvaNNeNa ya pacahiM paDavehiM aNubaddhA samANI mama No ADhAi, jAva no pajjuvAsai ta seya khalu mama dovaIe denAe vippiya karittae ti kaTTha eva sapedei, sapehitA paDurAya Apucchai ApucchitA uppayaNi vijja AvAhei jAvAritA tAe ukiTAe jAva vinAharagaI laga samudda majjha majjhega puratyAbhimuhe vIivaiu payatte yAvihotthA) juo, A kevI navAInI vAta che ke draupadI devIe rUpa yAvat lAva yathI pAce pADavAnI sAthe bhegA thaIne mAre koI paNa rIte Adara karyo nathI thAvat kaI paNa jAtanI pathupAsanA karI nathI ethI have mane e ja gya jaNAya che ke game te rIte draupadInuM vi

Page #655
managAradharmAmRtavapiNI TI0 a0 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNam 463 vasmAnmadApaharaNena asyA' pratilAcaraNaM zreya iti bhAraH / iti kRtvAti manasi nidhAra eka sagesate-paryAlagecayati, sametya pANDu rAjAnamApRcchaya ' uppa yaNi pija' unmatanIm-vidyAm ' Ahe' yAvAhayati smarati AvAya, matvA tyA utkRSTayA yApad vidyAdhara gatyA lapaNasamudramya madhyamadhyena paurastyAbhimukhA pUrvadigabhimukha', 'vIDayadau payatte' vyatijitu pravRttaHgamanatatparathApyabhavat / tasmin kAle tasmin samare 'dhAyaImaDe ' dhAtakIpaNDe dhAtakIpaNDanAmake, dvIpe 'purasthimadAdiNDabharahavAse' porastyArdhadakSiNArdha-bhAratapa-pUrvadigna tini dakSiNArdhabharatakSA amarakakA nAma rAjadhAnI AsIt / tata khalu amaraphakAyA rAjadhAnyA padmanAbho nAma rAjA'bhavat / sa kIdRza ityAha- mahayA hima patamahatamalayamadagmahiMdasAre ' mahA-dimayanmAmaThayamandaramahendrasAra mahArimavAnira tathA-mahAmalayamandaramahendravat sAra pradhAna / anyanRpApekSayA'dhikama hattvAdiguNaribhazvaryasampanna ityarthaH, pistaratastu vyAkhyAna mayamAdhyayane kRtam , yara isa samaya pAuvoM dvArA kRta satkAra sammAna se garviSTa dhanI huI hai-so viveka rahita bana gaI hai-isaliye isake mada ko utAranAcAriye ata isake pratiphala AcaraNa karanA yahI mujhe zreyaskara hai| isa prakAra mana meM rakhakara unhoM ne vicAra kiyo-vicAra karake phira unhoM ne pADarAja se pUchA he rAjan ema jAte haiM-pUchakara unhoM ne utpatanI nAma kI vidyA kA AhvAna kiyA smaraNa kiyA-smaraNa kara ke usa utkRSTa yAvat vidyAdhara sabandhI gati se vA se pUrva dizA kI tarapha mukha kara ke ve uDane meM pravRtta bhI ho gaye-(teNa kAleNa teNa samApaNa dhAyaIsaDe dIve purathimadAriNabharahe cAse amarakakA NAma rAyahANI hotyA-taeNaM amaraUkAe rAyahANIrA paumaNAbhe NAma rAjA hotyA, masyA himavata0 te A pADavo vaDe mastRta temaja sanmAnIta thaIne garviSTha banI gaI che tethI te avivekI thaI paDI che, ethI have enA madane utAravo joIe, enA virUddha Acaravu e, A pramANe teoe manamAM vicAra karyo vicAra karIne temaNe pADurAyane pUgyu ke he gaja ! ame ja e, e pramANe pUchIne teoe utpatanI nAmanI vivAnu AhAna karyuM, ANu karyuM jora karIne te utkRSTa yAvata viva vara sabaMdhI gatithI tyAthI pUrva dizA bhaNI mukha karIne uDavA lAgyA (teNa kALeNa teNa samaeNadhAyaIDe dIve puratyimadvadAhiNabharahe vAme ama --. yA taeNa amarakAe rAyahANIe paumaNAbhe NAma rAyA T

Page #656
414 mAtA kathA 1 varNaka =varNanaM pUrvoktad bodhyam tasya khalu padmanAbhasya rAkSaH ' sanadevImapAi ' saptadevIzatAni= devInA rAzInAM zatAni saptazatAnimASa: ' orohe ' avarodhe= antaH pure Asan tasya khalu padmanAbhasya rAzaH sunAmo nAma putro yuvarAjathApya bhavat / tataH khalu sa padmanAmo rAjA ataH pradeze ' ateurasi ' anta pure 'ArohapariyuDhe ' aparodhasapariTavaH - zrI parivAramapariTata, siMhAsanavarago viharati - Aste sma | ghaNNao tasNa paramanAbhasma raNNo sattadevIsayAha orohe hotyA tassa Na paramanAbhassa raNNo sunAbhe nAma putte jurAyA yAvi hotyA taraNa se paumaNA rAyA ato ateurasi orohamaparighuDe siMhosaNa atre viharas ) usa kAla aura usa samaya meM ghAtakI paDa nAma ke dvIpa me pUrva digvartI dakSiNArdha bharata kSetra meM amarakakA nAma kI rAjadhAnI thii| usa amarakakA nAma kI rAjadhAnI meM padmanAbha nAma ko rojA rahatA thA / yaha rAjA mahA himacAn parvata kI taraha tathA mahA malaya, mandara evaM mAhendra kI taraha anya rAjAoM kI apekSA adhika mahattvAdiguNoM se vibhava se evaM aizvarya se sapanna thaa| ina padoM kA vistAra pUrvaka varNana prathama meghakumAra adhyayana meM kiyA jA cukA hai| isa rAjA kA varNana pahile kI taraha jAnanA caahiye| usa padmanAbha rAjA ke ataHpura meM 700 sAta sau rAniyA thIM / sunAbha nAma kA putra thA jo yuvarAja thA, padmanAbha rAjA ke yahA eka dina kI bAta hai hotyA, mahayA himanatavnaNNao, tassaNa paumanAbhassaraNNo saptadevI samAi orohe hotyA tassa Na paramanAbhassaraNNo sunAbhe nAma putte juvarAyA yAni hotyA taraNa se paumaNAbhe rAyA ato ate urasi orohasaparibuDe siMhAsana ra viraha ) te kALe ane te samaye ghAtakI SaDa nAme dvIpamA pUrva dizA taraphanA dakSiNa bharata kSetramA amarakakA nAme rAjadhAnI hatI te amaraka kA nAme rAjadhAnImA padmanAbha nAme rAjA raheteA hateA te rAjA mahA himAcala pa tanI jema temaja mahAmanaya, madara ane mahendranI jema khInna gajAe karatA vadhAre mahatva vagere guNeAthI, vaibhavathI ane aizvaryAMthI sa panna hatA. A padenu savistAra varNana prathama meghakumAra adhyayanamA karavAmA Avyu che A rAjAnu vaNuna paNa pahelAnI jema ja samajavu joIe te padmanAbha rAjAnA raNavAsamA 700 rANIo hatI, munAbha nAme tene putra hateA, je yuvarAja hatA eka divasanI vAta che ke te padmanAbha rAjA raNavAsamA strI parivAranI sAthe siMhA sana upara beThA hatA

Page #657
- - - - managAradharmAmRtadapaNI TI0 a0 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNama tata khalu sa icchullanArado yatraivAmarakaGkArAjadhAnI yatraiva padmanAbhasya bhavana tatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya padmanAbhasya rAjJo bharane ' jhatti' jhaTiti vegena 'samovaie ' samupeta AkAzAdavatIrNaH / tataH khalu sa padmanAbho rAjA kanchullaM nArada ejamAnam-Agacchanta pazyati, dRSTvA AsanAdabhyuttiSThati, abhyutthAyAryeNa yAvadAsanena upanimantrayati-jalamAsana ca grahItu prArthayati / tataH khalu sa kanphulla ki ata pura ke bhItara strI parivAra ke sAtha siMhAsana para baiThe hue the| (taNNa se kacchullanArae jeNeva amarakakA rAyarANI jeNeya pauma nAmassa bhavaNe teNeva uvAgacchada, uvAgacuittA paumaNAbhassa raNNo bhavarNami jhattivegeNaM samovaie, taeNa se paumanAbhe rAyA kacchulla nAraya ejjamANa pAsai, pAmittA AsaNAo anbhuTTeDa, abhudvittA aggheNaM jAva AmaNeNa uvaNimatei, taeNa se kacchullanArae udaga pariphAsiyAe dabhovaripaccatyuyANa bhisiyAe nisIyai jAva kusa. lodata Apucchai) ve kacchulla nArada jahA amara kasA rAjadhAnI thI, jahA padmanAma kA bhavana yA varI Aye / Akara ke ve padmanAbha rAjA ke bhavana meM bahuta zIghra vega se utre| padmanAbha rAjA ne jaise hI kacchulla nArada ko Ate hue degvA to dekhakara ke apane Asana se uThe aura uThakara ke unho ne unhe ayaM yAvat Asana se Amatrita kiyaa| (taeNa se kacchullanArae jeNeva amarakA rAyahANI jeNeva paumanAbhassa bhavaNe tegera uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA paumaNAbhassa raNno bhavaNasi jhattivegeNa samobadae, taeNa se paumanAbhe rAyA kacchulla nAraya ejjamANa pAsai, pAsittA AmaNAmo amuTei, amuhinA agNa jAva AsaNeNa uvaNimateDa, taeNa se kachullanArae udagapariphAsiyAe dabhoparipaJcatyuyAe bhisiyArA nisIyai jAra kusalodata Apunchai) te kacchala nArada jyAM amara kA rAjadhAnI hatI, jyA padmanAbhanu bhavana hatu tyAM AvyA, AvIne te padmanAbha rAjanA bhavanamA zI vegathI utaryA panAma rAjAe jyAre chucla nAdane AvatA joyA tyAre teo pitAnA Asana uparathI UbhA thayA ane UbhA thaIne temaNe teone artha yAvata ghA-59

Page #658
564 tApameya parNaka varNanaM pUrvoktAda bodhyam , tasya khatu pamanAmasya rAma sanadevImayA' saptadevIzatAni devInA rAzInAM zavAni-sasAtAnimA 'orohe ' avarodhe: antaH pure Asan tasya khalu pamanAbhampa rA sunAmo nAma putro yugarAjApya bhavat / tataH khalu sa pamanAmo rAnA gataH pradege 'jateurasi' ata pure 'ArohasaMparimuDhe' ArodhasapariTavaH - soparivAramapariTata , siMhAsanavaragato viharati-Astesma / caNNo tassaNa paumanAbhasma raNo matadevIsayAi orohe hotyA sasta Na paumanAbhassa rapaNo sunAbhe nAma putte suragayA yAci hotyA taeNa se paumaNAbhe rAyA ato ateurami orohasaparighuDhe mihosaNa gharagaNa viharaDa) usa kAla aura usa samaya meM dhAtakI paDa nAma ke dvIpa me pUrva digvI dakSiNArdha bharata kSetra meM amarakakA nAma kI rAjadhAnI thii| usa amarakakA nAma kI rAjadhAnI meM padmanAma nAma kA rAjA rahatA thaa| yaha rAjA mahA himavAn parvata kI taraha tathA mahA malaya, mandara evaM mAhendra kI taraha anya rAjAoM kI apekSA adhika mahatvAdiguNoM se vibhava se evaM aizvarya se saMpanna thaa| ina padoM kA vistAra pUrvaka varNana prathama meghamAra adhyayana meM kiyA jA cukA hai| isa rAjA kA varNana parile kI taraha jAnanA cAhiye / usa padmanAbha rAjA ke atApura meM 700 sAta sau rAniyAM thiiN| sunAbha nAma kA putra thA jo yuvarAja thA, padmanAbha rAjA ke yahA eka dina kI bAta hai hotyA, mahayA himanata03NNao,tassaNa paumanAbhasta raNo sattadevI sayAi orohe hotthA tassa Na paumanAbhassaraNNo sunAbhe nAma putte jubarAyA yAvi hotyA taeNa se paumaNAbhe rAyA ano ate urasi orohasaparivuDe siMhAsaNavaragae viharai / te kALe ane te samaye ghAtakI vaDa nAme dvIpamAM pUrva dizA taraphanA dakSiNadhe bharata kSetramAM amaraka kA nAme rAjadhAnI hatI te amaraka kA nA rAjadhAnImAM pahAnAbha nAme rAjA raheto hato te gA mahA himAcala parva tanI jema temaja mahAmaliya, madara ane mahendranI jema bIjI rAjAe karatA vadhAre mahatva vagere guNethI, vaibhavathI ane ezvaryathI saMpanna hate A padanuM savistAra varNana prathama meghakumAra adhyayanamAM karavAmAM aAvyuM cheA rojanuM varNana paNa pahelAnI jema ja samajavuM joIe te pAnAbha rAjAnA raNavAsamAM 700 rANIo hatI, sunAbha nAme tene putra hato, je yuvarAja hatI e divasanI vAta che ke te pavanA rAjA raNavAsamAM strI parivAranI sAthe sihA sana upara beThA hatA

Page #659
ranii TI0 80 16 draupadIcarita nirUpaNam - 467 , , devAnumiya ! IdRzo'varodho dRSTapUrvI yAdRzaH khalu mamAvarodhaH ? mamAntaH pure yAdRzyaH striyo partante, tAdRzya striyaH kunApi bhavatA dRSTA iti pRcchatItyarthaH / tataH khalu sa kacchullanAradaH padmanAbhena rAnA evamukta sana 'Ipad vihasita mandadAsa karoti, kRtvA evamavAdIt - he padmanAbha ! sadRzastvaM khalu tasya ' agaudaddurasta ' agaDadardurasya = kUpamaNDakasya yathA kUpamaNDUkaH kUpAd vahiH pradeze vidyamAna nakimapi jAnAti, tadvat tvamapi svabhavanAda vahiranyatrAnasthita kimapi vastu na vetsIti bhAnaH / kacchullanAradasya vacana zrutvA padmanAbhaH kacchullanArada pRcchati - 'keNa devANuviyA ! se agaDadure ' iti / he devAnumiya ! kaH khalu so'gaDadarddharaH ? eva padmanAbhena rAjJA pRSTaH san kacchullanAradaH mAha - ' ena yathA malligAe ' yathA marijJAne varNitamevamatra podhyam samudradadu rakUpadardurayoH parasparavArtAlApo yathA sajAtastathA kacchullanAradena kathita ityarthaH / punaH kacchulla kahA - he devAnupriya ! tuma aneka grAma yAvat se gharoM meM Ate jAte rahate ho to kyA he devAnupriya ! tumane kahIM para kyA aisA ataH pura pahile kabhI dekhA hai- jaisA merA anta: pura hai ? padmanAbha rAjA ke dvArA isa prakAra pUche gaye ve kacchulla nArada kucha ha~sane lageha~sakara tana unhoM ne unase isa prakAra kahA- he padmanAbha / tuma usa kUpama Draka ke samAna ho-jo apane nivAsasthAna bhUta kue se vAhirI pradeza meM vidyamAna kuchabhI nahI jAnate ho| kacchula nArada ke vacana sunakara ke padmanAbha ne una kacchulla nArada se pUchA- devAnupriya / vaha agaDadara kA AkhyAna kaisA hai ? taba nArada ne unase kahA - malli nAma ke adhyayana meM kUpamaDUka aura samudra maDUka ke paraspara meM vArtAlApa ke rUpa meM yaha AkhyAna varNita kiyA huA hai-so nArada ne yaha AkhyAna jaise kA taimA unheM sunA diyA- puna' kacchulla nArada unase koI pazu sthAne ane kAI paNa divase AveA mArA jevA raNavAsa joye che? padmanAbha rAjA vaDe A rIte prazna pUchAelA te kambula nArada husavA lAgyA, hamIne teoe temane A pramANe kahyu ke he padmanAbha ! tame te kRpa mahUka jevA che! ke je peAtAnA nivAsasthAna TrUpathI bahAranA pradeza viSe cAhu pazu jJAna dharAvatA nathI kambula nAradanA vacana sAbhaLIne padmanAbhe te kambula nAradane pUchyu ke he devAnupriya ! te agaDa rakanu AkhyAna kevI rIte che? tyAre nArade temane mali nAme adhyayanamA varNavavAmA AvelA grUpa ma hUka ane samudra mahUkanA vArtAlApa rUpe te sapUNu AkhyAna temane kahI sabhaLAvyu

Page #660
Millimin mAtA nAradaH udakaparispRSTAyAM-jalAgimiktAyAM darmopari pratyAstRtAyAM vRSyAm Asa nazepe nipIdati, yArat gugalodanta-galayALam Auti-ekhopaviSTa pharachullanArada pAnAmaH kuzalapAtA puratItyartha / va sala sa padmanAbho rAmA ninakAnarore strIparivAre jAtavismayaH samutpAnagaH, kallanAradam evapakSyamANakrameNa, AdIna-he dezAnupiya ! vaM yAn grAmAn yApat gRhANi anuH mavizati, tat-tasmAd asti 'Ai iti pArayAdvAre te tvayA kutraci / isake bAda ve karalanArada jala ke nITo se siMcita Asana para jo darbha ke Upara piThA huA thA paiTha gaye-paiTaphara unhoM ne padmanAma rAjA se kuzalavArtA pUchA / padmanAbha rAjA ne bhI suna pUrvaka yeTe hue una phacchulla nArada se una ke kuzala samAcAra puuche| (tANa se paumanAma rAyA Niyagoro he jAyavira e phacchullaNArayaM evaM vayAsI-tumbha devANuppiyA! yadaNi gAmANi jIva gehAi aNupavisasi ta asthi Ai tekahiM ci devANuppiyA! parisae orohe divapuvve, jArisae NaM mama Arohe 'taNNa se kacchullaNArae paumanAbheNa ratnA eva vutte samANe isa vihasiya karei, karittA eva cayAsI-sariseNa tuma paumaNAbhA tassa agaDa dadurassa, keNaM devANuppiyA! se agaDadure! eva jahA mAlla NAe eva khalu devANuppiyA!) isake yAda padmanAbha rAjA ne apana ataHpura meM vismita panakara kacchallanArada se isa prakAra Asana upara besavA mATe vina tI karI tyArapachI te kakkula nArada pANInA chATAothI siMcita darbhanA upara pAtharelA Asana upara besIne padmanAbha rAjAne teonA parivAranI kuzaLatAnA samAcAra pUchayA padmanAbha rAjAe paNa Asana upara sukhethI beThelA te kacchalanAradane kuzaLa samAcAre pUchayA (taeNa se paumanAbhe rAyA Niyagorohe jAyavimhae kacchullaNAraca eva vayAsI-tubbha devANuppiyA bahaNi gAmANi jAva gehAi aNuvisasi, ta atthi Ai te kahiM ci devaannuppiyaa| erisae orohe dipUjve jArisae Na mama orohe ' taeNa se kacchullaNArae paumanAbheNa rannA eva dhutte samANe isi viha siya karei, karitA eva vayAsI-sariseNa tuma paumaNAbhA' tassa agaDadadduta keNa devANuppiyA! se agaDadadadare? eva jahAmalliNAe eva khalu devaannuppiaayaa| tyArapachI padmanAbha rAjAe potAnA raNavAsanA vaibhavane joIne Azcarya thaIne kaDDala nAradane A pramANe kahyuM ke he devAnupriya ! tame ghaNu grAma yAta gharamAM AvajA karatA raho che to huM devAnupriya . pahelA

Page #661
mArAmRtapiNI DI0 a0 19 praupadIcaritanirUpaNam -467 devAnumiya ! IdRzo'varodho dRSTapUrvI yAdRzaH khalu mamAvarodhaH ? mamAntaH pure yAdRzyaH striyo vartante, tAdRzya striyaH kutrApi bhavatA dRSTA iti pRcchatItyarthaH / tataH khalu sa kanDullanAradaH padmanAbhena rAjA evamukta san 'Ipad vihasita' mandahAsa karoti, kRtvA evamavAdI-he padmanAbha ! sadRzastvaM khalu tasya 'agaudadurassa' Aidadurasya-kUpamaNDa kasya yathA kUpamaNDUkaH kUpAd vahiH pradeze vidyamAna nakimapi jAnAti, tadvat tvamapi svabhavanAda pahiranyatrAnasthita kimapi vastu na vetsIti bhAraH / kanchullanAradasya vacana zrutvA padmanAbhaH kacchullanAradaM pRcchati- ke Na devANuppiyA! se agaDadaddure' iti| he devAnupriya ! kaH khalu so'gaDadarduraH eva padmanAbhena rAjJA pRSTaH san kacchullanAradaH prAha-eva yathA malliNAe' yathA malijJAne varNitamevamatra podhyam samudradardurakUpada1rayoH parasparavArtAlApo yathA sajAtastathA kacchullanAradena kathita ityarthaH / punaH kacchulla. kahA-he devAnupriya ! tuma aneka grAma yAvat se gharoM meM Ate jAte rahate ho to kyA he devAnupriya ! tumane kahIM para kyA aisA ataH pura pahile kabhI dekhA hai-jaisA merA antaH pura hai ? padmanAbha rAjA ke dvArA isa prakAra pUche gaye ve kacchulla nArada kucha ha~sane lage sakara tara unhoM ne unase isa prakAra kahA-he padmanAbha ' tuma usa kUpama ika ke samAna ho-jo apane nivAsasthAna bhUta kue se ghAhirI pradeza meM vidyamAna kucha bhI nahIM jAnate ho| kacchulla nArada ke vacana sunakara ke padmanAbha ne una kacchulla nArada se pUchA-devAnupriya! vaha agaDa?ra kA AkhyAna kaisA hai ? tara nArada ne unase kahA-malli nAma ke adhyayana meM kUpamaDUka aura samudra mar3aka ke paraspara meM vArtAlApa ke rUpa meM yaha AsyAna varNita kiyA huA hai-so nArada ne yaha AkhyAna jaise kA taimo unheM sunA diyA- punaH kacchulla nArada unase keI paNa sthAne ane koI paNa divase Ave mArA je raNavAsa che che? pamanAbha rAjA vaDe A rIte prazna pUchAelA te kacchala nArada hasavA lAgyA, hasIne teoe temane A pramANe kahyuM ke he padmanAbha ! tame te kUpa maDuka jevA che ke je pitAnA nivAsasthAna kUpathI bahAranA pradeza viSe thoDu paNa jJAna dharAvatuM nathI kacchala nAradanA vacana sAMbhaLIne padmanAbhe te karazula nAradane pUchyuM ke he devAnupriya! te agaDa dardUra nu AkhyAna kevI rIte che? tyAre nArade temane ma0i nAme adhyayanamAM varNavavAmAM AvelA kRpa mahUka ane samudra-makanA vArtAlApa rUpe te saMpUrNa AkhyAna temane kahI saMbhaLAvyuM

Page #662
e tAkA 1 nArado vadati - eva prakSyamANavakAreNa sala de denAnumiya | jambUdvIpe dvIpa bhArate varSe hastinApure nagare padasya rAmro duhitA mUlatyA devyA AtmanA pANDoH stupA paJcAnA pANDavAnA bhAryA draupadI devI rUpeNa ca yAvad utkRSTa zarIrA vartate draupaH khalu devyAsyApi pAdAnuSThAsyAya tanAvarodha. vanAta. puravartinI kAcidapi devI 'satamapi kara zatatamAmapi kAM nArhati iti kRtvA = eva jJAtyA kathayAmi - draupadIsadRzI nAsti kAcidapIti / tataH nArado gantukAma kahate haiM ki he devAnupriya / suno-yAta isa prakAra hai- (janU dIve dIve bhArahe vAse haviNAre duvayassa raNNo ghUyA, calaNIe devIe attayA paTussa suNDA, pacaNDa paDavANa bhAriyA dovaI devI rUpeNa ya jAva ukiDa sarA, dovaIe devI nissa vi pAyaguhagrassa aya tana avaroho saya ghnamapikala paNa ambaI tikaDa paumaNAbha Apucchaha ApucchittA jAva paDi gae, taNa se pamaNA yo phacchuDaNArayasma atie Nyamahu soccA Nisamma dovaie, devIe ve yacchie4 dovaIe alovavanne jeNeva posa hasAlA teNeva uvAgacchai) jabUdvIpa nAma ke prathama dvIpa ( madhya jabuDIpa meM) meM bhAratavarSa meM, hastinApura nAma ke nagara meM hupada rojA kI putrI culanI devI kI AtmajA, pAMDu rAjA kI snuSA-putravadhU -pAca pADavoM kI bhAryA draupadI devI hai| yaha rUpa se yAvat utkRSTa zarIra hai| tumhArA yaha ataHpura usake kaTe hue paira ke agUThe ke sauveM aza ke barAbara ane tyArapachI kambula temane kahevA lAgyA ke hai devAnupriya ! sAbhaLe, vAta evI che ke ( jabUddIve dIve bhArahevAse itthigAure duvayassa raNgo dhUyA, cUlaNIe devIe atayA passU sunhA, pacaNha paDavANa bhAriyA dovaI devI rUtreNa ya jAna ukkisarI, dovaIe devIe chinasa vi pAyaguDasta apa tatra avaroho sayannamapi kaNa AItti kaTTu paumagAma khapuccha, ApucchitA jAva paDi gae, taNa se pamaNA rAyA kacchullagArayassa atie ema soccA jisamma dovaIe, devIe rUveya muchie 4 dovaIe aJjhovavanne jeNeva posahasAlA teNeva uvAgacchara ) jammU dvIpa nAmanA prathama dvIpamA bhArata varSamA hastinApura nAme naga ramA drupada rAjAnI putrI cUvanI devInI AtmajA, pADu rAjAnI snuSA-putrarzva pAca pADavAnI patnI draupadIdevI che te rUpathI yAvat utkRSTa zarIravALI che tamArA A raNavAsa tenA kapAyelA agUThAnA sAmA bhAganI kharAkhara paNa nathI. A badhu hu vicArapUrvaka kahI rahyo chu dropadI jevI pa

Page #663
bhanagAradhAmRtavapiNI TI0 a0 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNan padmanAbhamApRcchati, pRSTvA yAvat pAnAbhena rAjJA satkAra prApya pratigataH utpattanI vidyayA gaganamuDyayan pratigata ityarthaH / tata khalu sa padmanAbho rAjA kanThullanAradasthAntike etamayaM atyAAkaye nizamya havArya dropadyA devyA rUpe ca yauvane ca lApaNye ca mUcchitaHAsaktaH, gRddhaH = lolupaH, grathita:-nivacittaH, ayupapanna. = ekAgracitta san yatraiva popadhazAlA tauvopAganchati, upAgatya pauSadhazAlA pramAjyaM yAvadapTama makta kRtvA 'pUrvamagatika ' pUrvamitra devam eva vakSyamANamakAreNa AdIt eva khalu he deganupriya ! jambUdvIpe dvIpe bhArata varSe hastinApure pANDavabhAryA dropadI denI yAvat-utkRpTazarIrA vartate, tat-tasmAd icchAmi khalu he devAnupriya ! bhI nahIM hai| aisA meM jAnakara hI kaha rahA hai| draupadI ke jaisI koI bhI nArI nahIM hai / usa prakAra kahakara ve kacchulla nArada vahA se calane ke liye abhilApI bana gaye-taba unhoMne padmanAbha rAjA se jAne ke liye pUchA pUchakara yAvat ve vahA se padmanAbha rAjA se satkRta hokara utpatanI vidyA ke prabhAva se gagana tala ko ullaMghana karate hue vApisa cale gye| isake bAda ve padmanAbha rAjA kacchulla nArada ke mukha se isa samAcAra rUpa artha ko sunakara aura use hRdaya meM dhAraNa kara draupadI devI ke rUpa, yauvana eva lAvaNya me mRcchita 4 yana gaye, yAvat unakA citta una meM bilakula ekAgra ho gyaa| isa taraha hokara, ve jahA paupadhazAlA thI vahA gaye / ( uvagacchittA pomahasAlaM jAva puSvasagaDya deva eva cayAsI eva khalu devANuppiyA! jaddIve dIve bhArahe vAse hathiNAure jAva sarIrA ta icchAmi Na devANuppiyA ! nathI A pramANe kahIne te kacchala nArada tyAMthI cAlavA mATe taiyA thaI gayA temaNe padmanAbha rAjAne javA mATe pUchyuM, pUchIne yAvata tyAthI teo padmanAbha rAjAnI pAsethI satkRta thaIne utpatanI vidyAnA prabhAvathI AkA zane oLagatA jatA rahyA tyArapachI te padmanAbha rAjA kachucla nAradanA mukhathI A samAcArane sAbhaLIne ane tene hRdayamAM dhAraNa karIne draupadI devInA rUpa, yauvana ane lAvaNyathI mUchita 4 thaI gayA, yAvat temanuM mana temA ekadama cATI gayu A sthitimAM teo jyA pauSadhazALA hatI tyAM gayA (uvAgacchittA posahasAla jAva punbasagaiya deva eva vayAsI eva khalu dezaNuppiyA ! jayU dIve dIve bhArahe vAse itthiNAure jAva sarIrAta icchAmi Na devANapNiyA! dobaI devI ihamANiya taeNa purasagaie deve pamanAbha evaM

Page #664
458 nAradopadati-eva vakSyamANamakAreNa khala de deganumiya | jambUdvIpe dvIpe mArate varSe hastinApure nagare grupadasya rAmo dUditA mUlayA devyA AtmanA pAyoH snupA pazcAnA pANDavAnA bhAryA draupadI TepI rUpeNa ca gArada uskRpTa bharIrA vartate draupayAH khalu devyATinasyApi pAdAnuSThAspAya vAparodha tavAntaHpuravartinI kAcidapi devI 'sayatamapi kara zatatamAmapi palA nAIti, iti kRtAeva jJAtvA kathayAmi-dropadIsadRzI nAsti kAcidapIti / tataH kallanAradogantukAmaH kahate haiM ki he devAnupriya / suno-pAta isa prakAra hai-(jabU dIve dIve bhArahe vAse hatyiNAure duvayassa raNNo ghRyA, calaNI devIe attayA paTusta suNTA, pacaNDa pahANa bhAriyA dovaI devI sveNa ya jAra uki sarIrA, dovaIe Na devINa chinnassa vi pAyaguTTayassa aya tara avaroro saya namapi kala Na agbaI ttikaTTu paumaNAma Apucchada ApucchittA jAva pADa gae, taNNa se paumaNAbhe royo kacchulaNArayassa atie Nyama soccA Nisamma dovaie, devIe khve yacchie4 dovaIe anovavanne jeNeva poma hasAlA teNeva uvAgacchada) javUdIpa nAma ke prathama dvIpa (madhya javuddhApa meM) meM bhAratavarSa me, hastinApura nAma ke nagara meM drupada rojA kI putrA culanI devI kI AtmajA, pAMDu rAjA kI snupA-putravadhU-pAca pADa' kI bhAryA draupadI devI hai / yaha rUpa se yAvat utkRSTa zarIra hai / tumhArA yaha ataHpura usake kaTe hue paira ke agUThe ke sauveM aza ke barAbara ane tyArapachI kacchala temane kahevA lAgyA ke he devAnupriya ! sAMbhaLI vAta evI che ke___(jbuu dIve dIve mArahevAse hathigAure duvayassa raNNo dhUyA, cUlaNAe devIe attayA paDussa suNDA, pacaNha paDavANa bhAriyA dovaI devI rUveNa ya jAtra ukTisarIrA, dovaIe 5 devIe chinnassa vi pAyaguTuyassa apa taba abraah| sayannamapi kala Na ambaI ti kaha paumaNAma ApachA, ApucchittA jAca paDi gae, taeNa se paumaNAbhe rAyA kacchullagArayasta atie epamaTha sAcA raNasana dovaIe, devIe rUveya mucchie donaIe ajjhovavanne jeNeva pAsahasAlA teNeva uvAgacchai ) ja bU dvIpa nAmanA prathama dvIpamAM bhArata varSamAM hastinApura nAme naga ramAM drupada rAjAnI putrI svatI devInI AtmajA, pADu rAjAnI nuSA-putra pAca pADavAnI patnI draupadIdevI che te rUpathI yAvatuM utkRSTa zarIravALA che tamAre A raNavAsa tenA kapAyelA agakAnA samA bhAganI barAbara paNa nathI, A badhu hu vicArapUrvaka kahI rahyo che draupadI jevI nArI koI paNa

Page #665
anagArAmRtavarSiNI DaoN0 a0 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNana kara padmanAbhamApRcchati, pRSTvA yAvat padmanAbhena rAjJA satkAra prApya pratigataH = utpatanI vidyayA gaganamuyan pratigata ityarthaH / , tata khalu se padmanAbho rAjA kanThullanAradasyAntike etamarthaM yulA = AkarNya nizamya tradhArya draupadyA devyA rUpe ca yauvane ca lAvaNye ca mUrcchitaH AsaktaH, gRddhaH = lolupaH, grathitaH = nibaddhacittaH, na yupapannaH = ekAgracitta san yauna popadhazAlA tatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya popadhazAlA mamAya yAvadaSTama makta kRtvA ' pUrvasagatika ' pUrvamitra deva eva = pakSyamANaprakAreNa arAdIt eva khala he devAnupriya 'jambUdvIpe dve pe bhArate varSe hastinApure pANDavabhAryA dropadI devI yAvat - utkRSTazarIrA vartate, tat = tasmAda icchAmi sala he devAnumiya ! bhI nahIM hai / aisA maiM jAnakara hI kaha rahA hU~ / draupadI ke jaisI koI bhI nArI nahIM hai / usa prakAra kahakara ve kacchulla nArada vahA se calane ke liye abhilApI bana gaye taba unhoMne padmanAbha rAjA se jAne ke liye pRchA pUchakara yAvat ve vahA se padmanAbha rAjA se satkRna hokara utpatanI vidyA ke prabhAva se gagana tala ko ullaMghana karate hue vApisa cale gye| isake bAda ve padmanAbha rAjA kacchulla nArada ke mukha se isa samAcAra rUpa artha ko sunakara aura use hRdaya meM dhAraNa kara draupadI devI ke rUpa, yauvana eva lAvaNya me mRcchita 4 bana gaye, yAvat unakA citta una meM bilakula ekAgra ho gayA / isa taraha hokara, ve jahA paupavazAlA thI vahA gaye / ( uvagacchittA pomahasAla jAva puNvasagaiya deva eva vayAsI eva khalu devANupiyA ! januddIve dIve bhArahe vAse hatyiNAure jAva sarIrA ta icchAmi Na devANuppiyA ! trA mATe tairayA nathI A pramANe kahIne te skula nArada tyAthI thaI gayA temaNe padmanAbha rAjAne javA mATe pUchyu tee padmanAbha rAjAnI pAsethI satkRta thaine utpatanI i zane ALagatA jatA rahyA tyArapachI te padmanAbha mukhathI A samAcArane sAbhaLIne ane tene hRdayama devInA rUpa, yauvana ane lAvaNyathI mUkti 4 thaI temA ekadama cATI gayu A sthitimA te jyA pa ( uvAgacchittA posahasAla jAva putrasagaiya deva piyA ! jaba ve dIve bhArahe vAse hariyaNAure / Na devASNiyA / dovaI devI izmANiya taraNaM yAt tyAMthI vathI AkA

Page #666
to mevA dopadI dezIm iha mANiya' hAnAm / tataH rAmagatiko dezaH pAnAma napam epamavAdIt-I dezAnupriya ! no gara ta bhUta yA bhAd kA bhaviSya vA, yat khalu dopadI devI pakSa pAsavAna murA'nyena puruSNa sAnamuhAgan mogAna yApada viharavi, tayApi ca mala bhAta pItyAhIdI dezImiha havyamAnayAmIti dovaI dezoM haramANiva tANa pulcamagAde pamanAma ra vAsI-no khalu devaannupiyaa| epa bhUya yA mara vA mavisma vA jAga dovaI devI paca paDare mottuga anlega puriseNa saddhi orAlAi jAra vihAra saha ) vahAM jAkara unhoMne uma popadha zAlA ko rajoharaNa se sApha kiyA yAvat aSTama bhaka kara ke pUrva sagati dava kA Agahana kiyA devoM ke Anepara pUrva sagatika dera se isa prakAra kahA he devAna priya ! jabUDhIpa nAma ke dIpa meM bhArata varSa meM hastinApura nagara meM pADavo kI bhAryA draupadI devI hai| yaha yAvat utkRSTa zarIra hai| isaliye he devAnupriya ! maiM usa draupadI devI ko tumase yA le Ane ke liye cAhatA hai| padmanAbha kI isa pota ko sunakara pUrvabhava ke mitra usa deva ne usa se taba aisA kahA-he devAnupriya / aisI ghAta draupadI ke sAtha na pahile huI hai, na Age hogI-aura na apa vartamAna meM ho sakatI hai| jo draupadI devI pAca pAMDavo ko chor3akara anya kisI dUmare puruSa ke sAtha udAra yAvat manuSya bhava samandhI kAma sugbo ko bhoge (tAva vayAsI no khalu devANuppiyA! eya bhUya vA bhavya vA bhavissa vA jaga dAvara devo paca paDave mottaga a neNa puriseNa saddhiM orAlAi jAva, viharissai) tyAM jaIne temaNe te pauSadhazALAne rajoharaNathI sApha karI yAvat aSTama bhakata karIne pUrva sagati devanuM AvAhana karyuM deva janAre AvI gayA tyAre temaNe pUrvasa gatika devane A pramANe kahyuM ke he devAnupriya! ja bhUpa nAmanA dvIpamAM bhArata varSamAM hastinApura nagaramAM pADanI patnI draupadIdevI che, te thAvat utkRSTa zarIravALI che ethI he devAnupriya ! te draupadI devIne tame ahIM laI Ave evI mArI icchA che padmanAbhanI A vAtane sAbhaLIne pUrvabhavanA mitro temane A pramANe kahyuM ke he devAnupriya ' drapada devInI sAthe ( caraNa na pahelA thayu che na bhaviSyamA thaze ane na varlDa A che draupadI denI pAse pADa sivAya bIjA 3 nava sa ba dhI kAmasukha bhogave A

Page #667
managarApAmRtaSiNI TIkA0 a0 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNama kRtvA uktvA padmanAbham ApRcchati ApRcchaya tayA utkRSTayA devasampandhinyA gatyA yAvat lapaNasamudrasya madhyama yena-uparibhAgena gaganamArgaNa, yatraiva hastinApura nagara tatrai prAdhArayad gamanAya / ___ tasmin kAle tasmin samaye hastinApure nagare yudhiSThiro rAjA dropadyA sArdhamupari AkAzatale mAsAdAhAlikopari susamasuptacApyAsIt , tata khalu sa pUrvasaMgatiko devo yatra yudhiSThiro rAjA yauva draupadIdevI tauvo pAgacchati, upAgatya draupathai yaNa ahatava piyaTTatayA dobai devI hahahandhamANemi ttikaTTu paumaNAbha ApunuDa, ApuccittA tAe uskiTThAe jAva laghaNasamudda majjhaM majheNaM jeNeva ratyiNAure yare teNeva pahArastha gamaNAe) phira bhI maiM tumhArI prIti ke nimitta draupadI devI ko yahAM zIghra lekara AtA hai| aisA kahakara usane jAne ke liye una padmanAbha se pUchA, pUchakara phira vaha usa utkRSTa devabhavasabandhI gati se yAvat lavarNa samudra ke bIca se hokara jahA hastinApura nagara thA usa aura cala diyA ! (teNa kAleNa teNa sama. eNa hathiNAure juhiTTile rAyA,dovaIe saddhi upi AgAsatalasi suhaH pasutte yAvi hotyA, taeNaM se puSvasagaie deve jeNeva juddiSTille rAyA jeNeva dovaI devI teNeva uvAgacchada) usa kola aura usa samaya meM hastinApura nagarameM yudhiSThira rAjAke sAtha draupadI AkAzatalameM-prAsAda kI ahAlikA ke Upara soye hue the| vaha pUrva sagatika deva jahA ve yudhiSThira rAjA aura jahAM vaha draupadI devI thI vahAM AyA-(uyogacchittA (tahApi ya Na aha taba piyaTTatayAe dovai devIM iha havyamANemi ti yaha paumaNAma Apucchai, ApucchittA tAe ukmhiAe jAva lavaNasamuda majjha majjheNa jeNetra hatthiNAure Nayare teNeva pahArettha gamaNAe) chatAe tamane khuza karavA mATe huM draupadI devIne zIdhra ahIM laI AvuM chu Ama kahIne teNe javA mATe padmanAbha rAjAne pUchyuM pUIne te potAnI utkRSTa devabhava sa ba dhI gatithI yAvata lavaNu samudranI vacce thaIne kyA hastinApura nagara hatuM te tarapha ravAnA thaye (teNa kAleNa teNa samaeNa hathiNAure juhihile rAyA, devaIe saddhi uppi jAgAsatalasi muhapasutte yAvi hotthA taeNa se purasagaie deve jeNeva juhihirule rAyA jeNera dovaI devI teNeva uvAgacchada) te kALe ane te samaye hastinApura nagaramAM yudhiSThira rAjA ane draupadI devI mahelanI agAzI upara sUtA hatA te pUrva sAgatika deva jyA te yudhi kira rAjA ane jyA te hadI dilI hatI tyA A

Page #668
dopadI devIm iha mANiya' hAnAm | nA rAmagatiko devaH papanAma napam emavAdI-de devAnupriya ! no manu ta bhUta bhAra pA bhaviSyad vA yat khalu dopadI devI paza pANDapAna muvAnyana puruSeNa sAmudAgana bhogAna yApada riharavi, tathApi ca balu bhA nAmIpArasI devImiTa havyapAnayAmIvi dovaI dezoM iramAgiya tANa camagA deve pamanAma vAsI-no khalu devANupiyA ! eyabhUya ghA marA marisma yA jAga dovaI devI paca paDare mottuga annaNa puriseNa saddhi orAlAi jAra vihari ssaha ) vahAM jAkara unoM ne usa popadha zAlA ko rajoharaNa se sApha kiyA yAvat aSTama bhakta phara ke pUrva sagati deva kA AvAhana kiyA devoM ke Anepara pUrva sagatika deva se isa prakAra kahA he devAnu priya ! jaMbUDhIpa nAma ke dIpa meM bhArata varSa meM hastinApura nagara meM pADavo kI bhAryA draupadI devI hai / yaha yArat utkRSTa zarIra hai / isaliye he devAnumiyA meM usa draupadI devI ko tamase yahA le Ana ke liye cAhatA hai| padmanAbha kI isa bAta ko sunakara pUrvabhava ke mitra usa deva ne usa se taya aisA kahA-he devAnupriya ! aisI yAta draupadI ke sAtha na pahile haI hai, na Age hogI aura na apa vartamAna meM ho sakatI hai| jo draupadI devI pAca pAMDavo ko chor3akara anya kisI dUmare puruSa ka sAtha udAra yAvat manuSya bhava samandhI kAma sugvoM ko bhoge (tahAvi vayAsI no khalu devAzupiyA! eya bhaya vA bhanma vA bhavista vA jaga dAi devo paca paDave mottama a neNa puriseNa saddhiM orAlAi jAva, viharissai) tyAM jaIne temaNe te paSadhazALAne rajoharaNathI sApha karI yAvat aSTama bhakta karIne pUrva sagati devanuM AvAhana karyuM deva jayAre AvI gayA tyAre temaNe pUrvasa gatika devane A pramANe kahyuM ke he devAnupriya! ja bhUpa nAmanA dvIpamAM bharata varSamAM hastinApura nagaramAM pADavanI patnI draupadadizA che, te thAvat utkRSTa zarIravALI che ethI he devAnupriya ! te draupI devIne tame ahIM laI Ave evI mArI icchA che padmanAbhanI A vAtane sAbhaLIne pUrvabhavanA mitra te deve temane A pramANe kahyuM ke he devAnupriya! draupadI devInI sAthe A jAtanuM AcaraNa na pahelA thayuM che na bhaviSyamA thaze ane ne vartamAnamAM thavAnI zakayatA che draupadI devI pAce pADa sivAya bIjA kaI purUSanI sAthe udAra yAvat manuSyabhava sa ba dhI kAmasukha bhogave A vAta taddana asabhavita che,

Page #669
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNA TIkA a0 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNam 473 yacaiva padmanAbhastatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya evamavAdIt eSA khala he denAnumiya ! mayA hastinApurAd draupadI iha havyamAnItA tanAzokavanikAyA viSThavi, ataH paratva jAnAsi ' iti kRtvA = uktvA yasyA eva dizaH prAdurbhUtastAmeva dizaM pratigataH // su025 // mUlam - taNaM sA dovaI devI tao muhuttatarassa paDibuddhA samANIta bhavaNaM asogavaNiyaM ca apaccabhijANamANI eva vayAsI - no khalu amhaM ese sae bhavaNe No khalu esA amhaM sagA asogavaNiyA, taM Na Najjai NaM ahaM keNai deveNa vA dANaveNa vA kiM puriseNa vA mahorageNa vA gaMdhavveNa vA annassa raNNo asogavaNiya sAhariyattikaTTu ohayamaNasakappA jAva jhiyAya, taeNa se paumaNAbhe rAyA pahAe jAva savvAlaMkAra vibhUsie ate urapariyAlaM saMparivuDe jeNeva asogavaNiyA jeNeva dovaI devI teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA dovaIM devIM ohaya0 jAva jhiyAyamANI pAsai pAsittA eva vayAsIkiSNaM tuma devANuppiyA / ohaya jAva jhiyAhi, evaM diyA- gADha nidrA se rahita kara phira vaha vahA~ se jahAM padmanAbha rAjA the vahA gayA- vahA jAkara usane unase aisA kahA - he devAnupriya ! maiM hastinApura nagara se draupadI ko yahA le AyA huuN| vaha tumhArI azoka vATikA meM ThaharI hai, ata aba tuma jAno / aisA kahakara vaha deva jisa dizA se prakaTa huA thA usI dizA kI aura vApisa calA gayo / sR- 25 karIne te jyA padmanAbha rAjA hatA tyA gaye tyA jaIne teNe temane A pramANe hyu ke he devAnupriya ! hastinApura nagarathI laI AvyA chu te tamArI azekavATikAmA che, draupadI devIne hu ahIM ethI have tame jANA A pramANe kahIne te deva je dizA taraphathI prakaTa thayeA hatA te ja dizA tarapha pALeA jatA rahyo ! sUtra 25 5

Page #670
472 __mart devyai 'AsopaNipa ' apamApanI nitAM 'dalayara' dvAti musamamuptA draupadI gAdanidrayA''phrAntA kApanityarthaH / datya-gAdanidrAnI kasA draupadI devI gRhItvA tayA uSTayA devamambandhinyAgatyA yAda korAmarakakA rAjadhAnI yI pamanAbhasya bhAna kAmopAgara uni, upAgatya pamanAmaspa bhAne ' asogara NiyAe ' azokAnikApAm bhagokavATikAyA draupadI devI sthApayati, sthApayitvA ' AgoSagi bhAharai ' AmApanI nidrAmapArati, apahatya doghaIe devIe osopaNiya dalayA, dalittA dobaI devagirA, giNhasA tIe ukkihAe jAra jeNe amaraphakA jeNe paumaNAbharasa bhavarNa teNeca ucAgacchA, ucAgarittA paumaNAmasma bhavaNasi asogavANa yAe dovaha devoM Thaveha ThArittA omovaNi apaharaDa, avararittA jeNava paumaNAbhe teNeca uvAgacchai,uvAgarikattA eva vyAsI-esa Na davANu piyA ! maga hariyaNAurAo dovaI Dara ravyamANIyA, taba asogavaNiyAra ciTThai, atopura tuma jANisi tihajAmeva dimi pAunbhUe tAmaya disi paTigae) pahA Akara usane draupadI devI ko gAda nidrA ma tulA diyA, sulAkara phira usane usa draupadI ko vahA se uThAyA-Ara 30 kara phira vaha usa utkRSTa devabhavasandhI gati se calakara yAvat jahA amarakakA nagarI aura jahA padmanAbha rAjA kA bhavana thA vahA AyA vA Akara ke usane padmanAma ke bhavana meM azokavATikA meM dropadA devI ko rkhdiyaa| ragbakara ke phira usane use gADha nidrA se rahita kara (uvAgacchittA doIe dIvIe osauraNiya dalayai, dalittA dovaI dAna gihA, giNidattA tAe ukisTrAe jAva jeNe amarakakA jeNera paumaNAmassa bhavaNe-neNeva upaAgacchadra uvAgandhittA paumaNAbhAsa bhavaNasi asAgA dovai devI Thavei ThAvittA osopaNi apaharai, apaharittA jeNepa paumaNAsa uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA eSa vayAsI-esaNa devANappiyA mae hatyiNAurAmA doraI iha hayamANIyA, taba asogavaNiyAe cii, atopura tuma jANiAsAta paI jAmeva disi pAunbhUe tAmeva disi paDigae) tyA AvIne te draupadIne gADha nidrAmAM sUvADI dIdhI, suvADIne te te draupadIne tyAthI uThAvI ane uDAvIne te utkRSTa devabhava sa badhA cAlIne yAvat jyAM amara kA nagarI ane javA pavanAbha rAjAnuM kAma che. tyA AvyA tyAM AvIne teNe paddAnAbhanA bhavanamAM azokavATikAmAM drapada 2.19 . 2 ...

Page #671
bhanegAradharmAmRtaSiNo TokA a0 16 draupadIyaritanirUpaNam metad bhavana no khalu epA'smAka ' sagA' svakA svakIyA, azokanikA, tad na jJAyate khalu-aha kenApi devena vA dAnavena pA kiM puruSeNa vA kiMnareNa yA mahorageNa vA gandhaga vA anyasya rAjJo'zokavanikAyA 'sAhariyA' saMhatAAnItA'smi ' iti kRtvA iti vicArya, apahatamanaHsakalpA=aniSTayogena bhagnamanorathA nipAdamupagatetyartha. yAvad dhyAyati Arta yAna karoti / tataH khalu padmanAbho rAjA snAto yAvat sAlakAravibhUpito'ntaHpuraparivArasaparivRto yauvAzokanikA yauna dropadI devI, tatrayopAganchati, upAgatya eso amha sagA asogavaNiyA, ta Na Najai, Na aha keNaI deveNavA dANaveNa vA kiM puriseNa vA kinnareNa vA mahorageNa vA gavavveNa vA annasta rago asogaraNiya sAhariyatti kaTTu ohyamaNasakappA jAva jhiyAyaDa) yaha merA nija kA bhavana nahIM hai, yaha merI nija kI azoka vATikA nahIM hai / to patA nahIM paDanA kyA maiM kisI dUsare rAjA kI azokavATikA meM kisI deva, dAnava, kiMpurupa, kinnara maho raga athavA, gadharva ke dvArA haraNa kara lAI gaI hU~ / isa prakAra ke vicAra se usa kA manaH sakalpa apahata ho gayA-aniSTa ke yoga se usa kA manoratha bhagna ho gayA aura vaha khedakhinna ho gaI yAvat Ata-yAna karane lgii| (taNNa se paumaNAbhe rAyA pahAe jAva savvAlakAravibhUsie ateurapariyAla sapivuDe, jeNeva asogavaNiyA jeNeca dovaI devI, teNeva uvAgacchada, uvAgacchittA dovaI devI otya0 jAva miyA(no khalu amha ese saebhavaNe No khalu esA amha sagA asogaraNiyA, taNa NajnaDa Na aha keNaI devega vA dAgavegavA kiMpuriseNa vA kinnareNa vA maho. ragega vA gapavveNa vA a nassa rago asogaraNiya sAhariyatti kaTu ohayamaNa saphappA jAva jhiyAyaDa) A mArU bhavana nathI, A mArI azoka vATikA nathI kaI khabara paDatI nathI, zu hu bIjA koI rAjAnI azoka vATikAmAM keI deva, dAnava, kipuruSa kiMvara, maheraga athavA te ga gharva vaDe apahRta thaIne laI javAmAM AvI chu A jAtanA vicArothI tenuM mana udAsa thaI gayu, aniSTanA rogathI tene maratha bhagna thaI gaye ane te kheda-khinna thaI gaI yAvat ArtadhyAna karavA lAgI (taega se paumaNAbhe rAyA hAe jAva sabAla kAraribhUsie ate urapariyAla saMparikhuDe, jeNeva amogaNiyA jeNe dobaI devI, teNe upAgacchai, uvAga

Page #672
khalla tuma devANuppiyA! mama pavvasaMgaieNaM devaNaM jaMbUdI vAo 2 bhArahAo vAsAo hathiNApurAo nayarAo juhiSTi llassa rapaNo bhavaNAo sAhariyA ta mA NaM tuma devANuppiyA) ohaya0 jAva jhiyAhi, tumaM mae saddhi vipulAI bhogabhogAI jAva viharAhi, taeNaM sA dovaI devI paumaNAbhaM eva vayAsI -eva khalu devaannuppiyaa| jaMvadIne dIve bhArahe vAse bAravaie NayarIe kaNhe NAma vAsudeve mamappiyabhAue parivasai, ta Ne se chaha mAsANa mama kUba no havvamAgacchai taeNaM aha devA nnuppiyaa| jaM tuma vadasi tassa ANAovAyavayaNaNidese cihi slAmi, taeNaM se paume dovaIe eyama paDisuNittA2 dovaI devi kaNNaMteure Thavei, taeNaM sA dovaI devI chaTTa chaTTeNaM Ana vikhatteNaM AyaMbilapariggahieNaMtavokammeNaM appANaM bhAvamANa viharai // sU0 26 // TIkA-'taeNa sA' ityAdi / tata skhalu sA draupadI devI tato muhUtAntara matiyuddhA jAgaritA satI tad bhavanam azosvanikA ca ' apaJcabhijANamANA apratyabhijAnantI bhavanAdikamaparicita jAmantI evamavAdIda-no khalu aramAna -taeNa sA dovaI devI ityAdi / TIkArtha-(taeNa) isake bAda (sA dovaIdevI) vaha draupadIdevI (tAoM muhattatararasa paDighuddhA samANI) 1mahata ke bAda jagI so jaga kara usane ( ta bhavaNa asogavaNiya ca apaJcabhijANamANI eva vayAsA. usa bhavana ko eva usa azokavATikA ko aparicita jAnakara apane mana meM aisA vicAra kiyA-no khala amha ese saebhavaNe, zAkhA taNNa sA dAvaI devI ityAdi / / sAtha-(taeNa) tyArapachI (sA dovaI devI) draupadI vI (tAo muhuttarasa paDibuddhA samANI) me bhuta pachI bhane kA tare ( bhavaNa asogavANiya ca apaJcabhijANamANI eva vayAsI) te lapana mana ta mA vATikAne aparicita jAne pitAnA manamAM A jAtane

Page #673
anagAradharmAmRtapiNI TI0 a0 16 draupadodharitanirUpaNam khalu tva he denAnupriye ! apahatamanaHsaralpA yAvad dhyAya, Ata-yAna mA kuru va mayA sAdhaM vipulAn mogabhogAn yAvad bhutAnA vihara-madIyaprAsAde tiSTha' iti / tata khalu sA draupadI devI padmanAbhamevamAdI-era salu he devAnupriya / jambUdvIpe dvIpe bhArate dvAravatyA nagayA~ kRSNo nAma vAsudevo mama mitrabhAtaka'= mamamiyasya bhartu tA parivamati, tad yadi khalu ma paNNA mAmAnA madhye 'mama' mA 'kU' dezIzabdo'yam , anveSayitu grahIna vA no zIghramAgacchati-tata khalu gaI to| imaliye he devAnupriye ! tuma ApattamanAsakarapa banakara yAvat ArtadhyAna mata kro| Tula to aba mere sAtha vipula kAna mogoM ko bhogatI huI mere prAsAda meM rho| (taeNa sA dobaI devI paumaNAma rava cayAsI-eva khala devANuppiyA jaMjUdIve dIve mArahe vAse vAravaie NayarIe kaNhe NAma vAsudeve mamappiyabhAurA parivamai, ta jahaNa se chaNDa mAsANa mama kUva No va mAgacchaDa taNaM aha devANuppiyA! ja tuma vadasi tassa ANAovAyarayaNaNidese ciTTissAmi taeNa se paume dovaIe eyamaha paDisuNe 2 dovaDa devI kaNNateure Thavei, taeNa sA dovaI devI chaha uSTeNa aNinikhatteNa AyabilapariggahieNa tavokammeNa appANa bhAvemANe viharaha) isake bAda usa draupadI devI ne padmanAbha se isa prakAra kahA-he devAnupriya ! suno-jabUdvIpa nAma ke dvIpa meM bhAratavarpameM bArAvatI nagarI meM kRSNa vAsudeva mere priya pati ke bhrAtA rahate hai| ve yadi chaha mAsake bhItara mujhe anveSaNa karane ke liye yA AvI che evI he devAnupriye ! tame apahatamana sakalpa thaIne yAvata ArtadhyAna na kare tame manuSyabhava saba dhI kAma le ge bhogatA mArA mahelamAM rahe (taeNa sA dobaI devI paumaNAbha ena vayAsI eva khalu devANuppiyA! jaba hove dIve, bhArahe vAse pAravaie NayarIe kaNNe NAma vAsudeve mama piyabhAue parivasai, ta jaiNa se chaha mAmANa mama kUca No hada mAgacchai, taeNa aha devANuppiyA ! ja tuma vadasi tassa ANAovAyavayaNaNise ciTislAmi taeNa se paume dopaIe eyamaha paDimuNittA 2 dovaI devIM kaNNateure Thaveda, taeNa sA doraI denI cha? chaTeNa aNikkhitteNaM AyavilapariggahieNa tavokammeNa appANa bhAve mANe viharai) tyArapachI draupadI devIe panAbhane A pramANe kahyuM ke devAnupriyA sAbhaLe, ja badvIpa nAmanA dvIpamAM bhArata varSamAM dvArAvatI nagarImAM karaNa vAsudeva mArA priya patinA bhAI rahe che teo cha mahInAnI A dara mArI tapAsa

Page #674
- - - - - - - - - 4 - - - tAdharmapAla draupadI devImapadatamana sakarapAM yAnadhyAyantI Arva yAna vIM pazyati rASTra evam vakSyamANamakAreNa, mAdIta-he dayAnumiye ! ki khalu sa 'ohaya0 nAva jhiyAhi ' apahatamanaH sakalpA yAda dhyAyasi ripIdasi eva khalu va he devAnu miye / mama pUrvasaMgavikena devena jamTIpArIpAda bhAratAd di imtinA purAna nagagad yudhiSThirasya rAzo bhAnAt saMhatA=apahanA'si, tatastasmAd mA yamANI pAsai, pAsittA epa bayAsI, kiNNa tuma devANuppiyA mama pundhasagahANa deveNaM jaddIvAo 2 mArahAmo vAsAo hatyiNA rAo nayarAmo juhihinlAsa raNo bharaNAo sAhari, ta mANa tuma devANuppiyA ! oraya0 jAra jhiyAhi tuma mae saddhiM vipulAi bhoga bhogAi jAva virarAhi) isake pAda para padmanAbha rAjA nahA dhAkara yAvat sarvAkAro se vibhUpita ho apane ata:pura parivAra se sapAra ghRta hokara jahA vara azoka vATikA yI-aura usameM bhI jahA~ vaha dropadI devI peThI dhI-vahA AyA-cahA Aphara ke usane draupadI devAsa apahata manaH sakalpavAlI yAvat AtadhyAna karatI huI dekhakara isa prakAra kahA-he devAnupriye! tuma kyoM apahata manaH sakalpa hokara yAvat Ate yAna kara rahI ho-kheda sinna ho rahI ho tuma yahA he devAnupriya mere pUrva bhava ke mitra deva ke dvArA javaDhIpa nAma ke dvIpa se bhArata ke hastinApura nagara se yudhiSThira rAjA ke bhavana se haraNa kara le A cchittA dobaI devo ohaya0 jAba jhiyAyamANI pAsai, pAsittA eva vayAsa kiNNa tuma devANuppiyA! mamapudhasagaieNa deveNa janUdivAo * bhArahA vAsAo hathiNApurAo nayaroo juhiDillassa raNgo bharaNAo sAhArayA mANa tuma devANuppiyA / ohaya0 jAna jJiyAhi tuma mae saddhi vipulAi mAga bhogAi nAva viharAhi) tyArapachI te pavanAbharAjA snAna karIne cAvata sarvAlakArothI vibhUSita thaIne pitAnA raNavAsa-parivArane sAthe laIne jyA azoka vATikA hatI ane temAM paNa jyA te draupadI devI beThI hatI tyA AvyuM tyAM AvIne teNe draupadI devIne apahatamana se kalpavALI cAvata AnnadhyAna karatI joI ne A pramANe kahyuM ke he devAnupriye ! tame zA mATe apahatamana sa kaWA thaIne thAvat ArtadhyAna karI rahI che? kheda-khinna thaI rahyA che ke devAnupriya! mArA pUrvabhavanA mitra deva vaDe tame ja bIpa nAmanA dvIpanA, bhArata varSanA hastinApura nagaranA yudhiSThira rAjAnA bhavanathI apahRta thaIne

Page #675
managAradharmAmRtavarSiNI To0 sa0 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNam 475 dovai devI Na Najai keNai deveNa vA dANaveNa vA kinnareNa vA kiM puriseNa vA mahorageNa vA gaMdhavveNa vA hiyA vA NIyA vA avakkhittA vA ', icchAmi NaM tAo / dovaIe devIe savvao samatA maggaNagaveSaNaM kathaM, taeNa se paMDurAyA koDuMbiyapurise sadAvei saddAvittA evaM vyAsI- gacchaha NaM tubhe devANuppiyA / hatthiNAure nayare sighADagatiyacaukkacaccaramahApahapahesu mahayAra saddeNa ugghosemANA 2 evaM vayAsI evaM khalu devANuppiyA 1 juhihissa raNNo AgAsatalagasi suhapasuttassa pAsAo dovaI devI Na Najai kei deveNa vA dANaveNa vA kinnareNa vA kipuriseNa vA mahorageNa vA gaMdhavtreNa vA hiyA vA nIyA vA avakkhittA vA taM jo NaM devANuppiyA / dovaie devIe suI vA jAva pavitti vA parikahei tassa NaM paMDurAyA viula atthasapayANa dANaM dalayai tikhu ghosaNaM ghosAveha2 eyamANattiya paJcapiNaha, taraNaM te koDuviyapurisA jAva paccapiNaMti, taNaM se parAyA dovaIe devIe katthai sui vA jAva alabhamANe kotI devI sadAvei sadAvittA evaM vayAsI - gacchaha NaM tuma devANupiyA | vAravai NayariM kaNhassa vAsudevassa eyamaTTa Nivedehi kaha NaM para vAsudeve dovaie bhaggaNagavesaNaM karejA annA na najjai dovaie devIe sutI vA khutIM vA pavatIM vA uvalabhejjA, tapaNa sA koMtI devI paDuraNNA eva vRttA samANI jAva paDisuNei paDiNittA vhAyA kayavalikammA harithakhadha

Page #676
7t aha he dezAnupriya / yat va simyazipati taga 'satra ANAovApazya NaNidese 'AtApAtAcana nirdeza sthAsyAgi, pAnAriNI sarvinI bhati pyAmItyartha , AzA-apazya vidheyatayA Adeza', upAyAna senApana, nirdeza - kAyANi prati praznekate yagnipatAtaram , mamAhAramaH tatra, tataH khala sa padmanAmo rAjA draupanA patamaya matizrutyApItya dropatI devI maNyateure' kanyAntaH pure myApayati, tataH gala sA dopadIdevI ' maTeNa' SaSTapaSTena paSThabhaktAnantara puna: papThamaktena, anizcitteNa' anikSiptena-pirAmarahitana antArahitenetyarthaH, 'pAyarilaparigaTipaNa' AyarilaparigrahInena tapaH karmaNA AtmAna bhAvayantI viharati / sU026 / / mUlam-taeNaM se juhADhille rArAtao muhattaMtarasta paDibuddha samANe dobai devi pAse apAsamANo sayaNijAo uThei uhittA dovaIe devIe samvao samatA maggaNagavasaNa karei karitA dovaIe devIe karathai sui vA khui vA patti vA alabhamANa jeNeva paDurAyA teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA paDurAyaM evaMvayAsA evaM khallu tAo / mama AgAsatalagasi suhapasuttasta pAsAA lene ke liye yahA jaldI se nahIM Ayege to usake bAda he devAnupriya. jaisA tuma kahoge vaisA maiM karUMgI-tumhArI AjJA kAriNI varAvAta ghana jaauuNgii| aisA artha "ANAovAyavayaNaNise" ina padoM kA nikalatA hai| isake bAda padmanAbha rAjA ne draupadI ke isa kathana kA svIkAra karake use kanyA ke antaH pura meM rkhdiyaa| cahA vaha drApa devI Ayavila parigRhIta chaha cha? kI antara rahita tapasyA se apane Apa ko bhAvita karatI huI rahane lgii| sU0 26 karatA karatA ahIM nahi AvI zake te tyArapachI he devAnupriya! tame jema azA tema 43rIza, bhArI mArie zatinI manI / "aNA ovAyavayaNANidese" ra pothI . ! ma nANe cha tyaa257| padmanAbha rAjAe draupadInA te kathanane svIkArI lIdhuM ane tene kayAnA aH puramAM mUkI dIdhI tyA te dropadI vI A bila parigrahIta cha3 chaThThanI antara rahita tapasyAthI pitAnI jAtane bhAvita karatI rahevA lAge che

Page #677
managAradharmAmRtavarSiNI To0 sa0 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNam 472 dovai devI Na Najai keNai deveNa vA dANaveNa vA kinnareNa vA kiM puriseNa vA mahorageNa vA gaMdhavveNa vA hiyA vA NIyA vA avaskhittA vA 1, icchAmi NaM tAo / dovaIe devIe savvao samatA maggaNagavesaNaM kaya, taeNa se paDurAyA koDuMviyapurise sahAve saddAvittA evaM vyAsI- gacchaha NaM tubhe devANupiyA / hatthiNAure nayare sighADagatiya caukvacaccara mahApahapa hesu mahayA saddeNa ugghosemANA 2 evaM bayAsI evaM khalu devANuppiyA 1 juhihissarapaNo AgAsatalagasi suhapasuttassa pAsAo dovaI devI Na jar3a keNai deveNa vA dANaveNa vA kinnareNa vA kipuriseNa vA mahorageNa vA gaMdhavveNa vA hiyA vA nIyA vA avakkhittA vA taM jo NaM devANuppiyA / dovaie devIe suI vA jAva pavitti vA parikahei tassa NaM paDurAyA viula atthasapayANaM dANaM dalayai tikhu ghosaNaM ghosAvehara eyamANattiya paJcapiNaha, taraNaM te koDuviyapurisA jAva paccapiNaMti, taNaM se par3arAyA dovaIe devIe katthai sui vA jAva alabhamANe koMtI devIM saddAvei sadAvittA evaM vayAsI - gacchaha NaM tuma devApiyA | vAravai NayariM kaNhassa vAsudevassa eyamaTTa Nivedehi kapa NaM para vAsudeve dovaie bhaggaNagavesaNaM karejA annA na najjaDa dovaie devIe sutIM vA khutI vA pavatIM vA uvalabhejjA, taNasA koMtI devI paDuraNNA eva buttA samANI jAva paDisuNei paDiNittA pahAyA kayvalikammA hatthikhadha 1

Page #678
400 - - - - -- - tApa varagayA hasthiNAraM mAjhamajheNaM Niggacchai NiggacchittA kuru jaNavaye majjhamajjheNa jeNeva sugTrajaNa jeNeva vAravaI NayarI jeNeva aggujANe teNeva uvAgacchada uvAgacchittA hathikhadhAo paccoruhai paccoruhitA koDudhiyapurise sadAvei sadAyittA evaM vayAsI-gacchaha NaM tumbhe devANuppiyA / jeNeva vAravaI NayarI teNeva aNupavisaha, aNupavisittA kaNhaM vAsudeva karayala0 eva vayaha evaM khalla saamii| tubhaM piucchA kotI devI hatthiNA urAo.nayarAo iha hatyamAgayA tubha dasaNaM kaMkhai, taeNaM te koDupiyapurisA jAva kaheMti, taeNaM kaNhe vAsudeva koDavi yapurisANaM atie soccA Nisamma hasthisaMdhavaragae hayagaya bAravaIe ya majjhamajheNaM jeNeva kotI devI teNeva uvAgacchaI uvAgacchintA hasthikhadhAo paccoruha paccoruhitA kotIe devAe pAyaggahaNa karei karittA kotIe devIe saddhi hasthikhaMdha durUhai duruhittA bArAvaie gayarIe majjhamajheNaM jeNeva sae gihe teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA saya giha aNupavisai / taeNaM se kaNhe vAsudeve kotI devi pahAya kayabalikamma jimiyabhutnuttarAgaya jAva suhAsaNavaragaya eva kyAsI sadisau NaM piucchA / kimAgamaNapaoyaNaM 1, esA koMtI devI kaNha vAsudeva eba kyAsI-eva khalu puttA / hatthiNAura Nayare juhiTillassa AgAsatale suhapasuttassa pAsAo dovaI devI Na Najai keNai avahiyA jAva avakkhittA vA, ta icchAmi Na

Page #679
magAradharmAtANI TI0 10 16 praupadIcaritanirUpaNam iTara devIe maggaNagavesaNaM karittae, taeNaM se kaNhe vAsudeve koMtI piucchi eva vayAsI-jaM NavaraM piucchaa| dovaie devIe katthai suI vA jAva labhAmi to NaM ahaM pAyAlAo vA bhavaNAo addhabharahAo vAsamaMtao dovaI sAhatthi uvaNemittika koMtI piutthi sakArei samANei jAva paDivisajjei, taeNaM sA koMtI devI kaNheNaM vAsudeveNaM paDivisajiyA samANI jAmeva disi pAu0 tAmeva disi paDigayA // sU0 25 // TIkA-'taeNa se' ityAdi / tataH khalu sa yudhiSThiro rAjA tato muhUrtAntare pratibuddhaH san draupadI devI pArve 'apAsamANo ' apazyan anavalokayan zayanIyAduttiSThati, utyAya draupadyA devyA sarvataH samantAd mArgaNagavepaNa karoti, kRtvA dropadyA devyA ' katthai ' kutrApi 'sui' jhurti sAmAnyavRttAnta vA, 'sui ' kSuti chikkAdi zabda vA ' patti' pravRttiM vA vizepaTattAnta alabhamAno taNNa se juhihille rAyA ityAdi // TIkArya-(tagNa) isake bAda (se juriDille rAyA) ve yudhiSThira rAjA (tao muhuttatarassa ) eka muhUrta ke yAda (paDibuddha samANe) jage-aura jagakara unhoMne (dovaI devI) draupadI devI ko (pAse apAsamANo sayaNi jAo uddei, uhittA dovaIe savvao samato maggaNagavesaNa karei) apane pAsa jara nahI dekhA to ve apanI zayyA se uThe aura uThakara draupadI devIkI sayaorase unhoMne mArgaNA gaveSaNAkI (karittA dovaIe devIe katyai sui vA khui vA patti vA alabhamANe jeNeva paDarAyA 'taeNa se juhiDille rAyA ' ityAdi / sAtha-(taeNa ) tyArapachI ( se juhiTille rAyA) te yudhiSThira rAta (tao muhutta tarassa) me bhuta mAha (paDiyuddhe samANe ) zya! mane jAne tebhae (dovaI devI ) draupaTTI vAna, ___ (pAse apAsamANo sayaNijjAo uTheda, udvittA dovaIe sabao samatA magaNagavesaNa karei) jyAre pitAnI pAse jaI nahi tyAre pitAnI zayyA uparathI UbhA thayA ane UbhA thaIne draupadI devInI cemera mArga paNa karI (karittA dovaIe devIe katthai sui vA sui vA pattiM vA agbhamANe

Page #680
pAtA varagayA hasthiNAuraM mAjhamajheNaM Niggacchada NiggacchittA kuru jaNavaye majhamajjheNa jeNeva surajaNapae jeNeva vAravaI NayarI jeNeva aggujANe teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA hasthikhaMdhAo paccoruhai paccoruhittA koDaviyapurise sadAvei sadAvittA eva vayAlI-gacchaha NaM tumbhe devANuppiyA ! jeNeca vAravaI NayarI teNeva aNupavisaha, aNupavisittA kaNhaM vAsudevaM karayala0 evaM vayaha evaM khalu saamii| tumbhaM piucchA kotI devI hasthiNAH urAo nayarAo iha havvamAgayA tumbhaM dasaNaM kaMkhai, taeNa te koDaviyapurisA jAva kaheMti, taeNaM kaNhe vAsudeve koDuvi yapurisANaM atie soccA Nisamma hadhisaMdhavaragae hayagaya cAravaIe ya majjhamajjheNaM jeNeva koMtI devI teNeva uvAgaccha uvAgacchittA hatthikhadhAo paccoruha paccoruhitA kotIe davAe pAyaggahaNa karei karittA koMtIe devIe saddhi hatthikhadha durUhai duruhittA bArAvaie jayarIe majjhamajjheNa jeNeva sae gihe teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA sayaM giha aNupavisai / taeNaM sa kaNhe vAsudeve kotI deviM hAya kayavalikamma jimiyamuttutta rAgaya jAva suhAsaNavaragaya eva vayAsI sadisau NaM piucchA ! kimAgamaNapaoyaNaM , taeNaM sA koMtI devI kaNha vAsudeva eva vayAsI-eva khalla puttA ! hatthiNAure Nayare juhihillasta AgAsatale suhapasuttassa pAsAo TovaI devI Na Najai keNai avahiyA jAva avakkhittA vA, ta icchAmi gaM

Page #681
anAradharmAmRtavarSiNI ThokA sa0 16 draupadIcarita nirUpaNam cUMTapha tataH khalu sa pANDurAjA kauTumbikapuruSAn zabdayati zabdayitvA evamavAdIta - gacchata khalu yUya he devAnumiyAH / hastinApure nagare zRGgATakatrikacatuSkacatvaramahApathapatheSu mahatA mahatA zabdenoddhopayanta eva vadata - eva khala he devAnu priyA ! yudhiSThiramya rAjJa AkAzavala ke sukhamasutasya pArzvAd draupadI devI na jJAyate kenApi devena vA dAnavena vA kiM purupeNa vA kinnareNa vA mahorageNa vA aura sana prakAra se mArgaNA aura gaveSaNA karanA cAhatA hU~ / (tae Na se parAyA koDanapurise sahAveha, saddAvittA eva vayAsI gacchahANa tumme devANupiyA ! hatthagAure navare, siMghADagatIya caukkacaccara mahA papahe mahayA 2 saddeNa ugghosemANA 2 eva vayAsI- eva khalu devANupiyA | juhillimsa raNNo AgAsatalagasi suhapasuttassa pAsAo dovaI devI Na Najaha, keNaha, deveNa vA dAnaveNa vA kiMnnareNa vA kiMpuriseNa vA mahorageNa vA gaMdhavveNa vA hiyA vA nIyA vA avanikhattA vA) isa bAta ko sunakara ke una pADurAjA ne kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulAyA aura bulAkara unase aisA kahA he devAnupriyo ! tuma loga hastinApura nagara meM jAo aura vahA ke zRMgATaka, trika catuSka, catvara, mahApatha ina samasna mArgoM meM baDe jora 2 se aisI ghoSaNA vAra 2 karo ki he devApriyoM ! suno prAsAdakI aTTAlikA para sukhapUrvaka soye hue yudhiSThira rAjA ke pAsa se na mAlUma kisI devane yA dAnavane, kisI, kinnarane, gaveNa kaya ) bheA bhATe he tAta ! hu yeAbhera adhIrIne draupatI devInA mANA ane gaveSaNA karavA icchu chu ? (taraNa se parAyA ko viyapurise sahAve, sadAvittA eva vayAsI gacchada Na tubhedepiyA | hatyiNAure nayare, siMghADagatoyaca urakacaccara mahApadapasu mahayA 2 saNa ugghosemAgA 2 eva vayAsI e khalu devANuppiyA ! juhiDillasa raNgo AgAsatalagasi suhapamuttassa pAsAo donaI devI Na Na, ke deveNa vA dAnavera vA kiMnareNa vA kiMpuriseNa vA mahoragega vA veNa vA hiyA yA nIyA vA avakkhittA vA ) A vAtane sAbhaLIne pADu rAjAe kauTubika purUSone bolAvyA ane khelAvIne temane A pramANe kahyu ke he devAnupriyA ' tame leAkeA hastinApura nagaramA jAo ane tyAnA zrRgATaka, trika, catuSka, cavara, mahApatha A badhA mArgomA moTA sAde A jAtanI gheASaNA karA ke hai devAnupriyA ! sAbhaLeA, mahelanI agAzI upara sukhethI sUtA yudhiSThira rAjAnI pAsethI na jANe kAI deve ke dAnave athavA teA kAI kinnare kaiM kipuruSe athavA kAi mArage ke

Page #682
- yauva pA rAnA kokopAgacchati, upAgatya pATa rAmAnamevamavAdIko taav| eva khalu mamAkAzatale mAsAdAhAriyopari 'sApasuparasa' surAprasaptamya pArthAd draupadI dezI' Na Nagjara' na mAgate penApi deyena yA dAnapena vA kimareNa vA kiMpuruSeNa vA gandharvaNa yA tA nItA bhayara prApiThA vA avakSiptA bAno kUpagartAdau phucit pAtitA pA ityayaH, tat-tasmAd umAmi khala he vAtaH / draupadyA devyAH sarvata samantAda mArgaNagopaNa garnum / teNeva uvAgaha, uvAgaklittA parAyaca pAmI eva khalu tAmA mama AgAsatalgasi surapasuttasma pAsAo dovaI devI Na nnj| keNai deveNa vA dANaveNa cA kimareNa vA kiMpuriseNa vA marorageNa vA gadhanveNa vA riyA vA NIyA cA aparipattA vA) mArgaNA gaveSaNA pharake japa usane dropadI devI kI karI bhI zodha, sAmAnya khabara ko usa ke cihnasvarUpa jiphA Adi ke zabda ko, athavA pravRtti-vizeSa vRttAnta ko nahIM pAyA taya ve jahA~ pAMDarAjA ye vAM gaye-varA jAkara ke unhoMne pAirAjA se isa prakAra karA-he tAta! jaya meM prAsAda kA aTTAlikAke Upara sukhase so rahA thA-taya mere pAsase na mAlUma drApA devI ko kisI devane, dAnavane, kibharane, kiMpuruSane, mahoragane, gadhavana haraNa kara kahAM rakha diyA hai|-yaa use kisI kue meM yA khar3e meM DAla diyA hai (icchAmiNaM tAo dovaIe devIe sacao samatA maga gavesaNa kaya ) isa lie he tAta! meM draupadI devI kI saya tarapha se jeNeva paDurAyA teNera uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA paDurAya eva vayAsI eva khala tAo mama AgAsatalagasi muhapamuttassa pAsAo dovaI devI Na Najjai, paNa deveNa vA dANaveNa vA vinareNa vA vipariseNa vA mahorageNa vA gadhavaNa vA hiyA vA NIyA vA avakkhittA vA) mArga gaSaNa karyA bAda paNa tyAre temaNe draupadI devInI koIpaNa rIte, sAmAnya khabara ane ci svarUpa chIMka vagere zabdane athavA to pravRtti-vizeSa vRttAta-nI paNa jANa thaI nahi tyAre teo kayA pADurAjA hatA tyA gayA, tyAM jaIne temaNe pADurAjAne A pramANe kahyuM ke huM " jyAre huM mahelanI agAzImAM sUI rahyo hato tyAre mArI pAse na jANe koNe kaupadI devInuM kaI deva, dAnave ke kinnara ke kipuruSe ke mahora ke gadhave haraNa karyuM che athavA te draupadI devIne kaIye kUvAmAM ke khADAmAM nAbhI hIdhI che (icchAmi Na tAo dovaIe devIe savvao maggaNa

Page #683
managAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a0 16 draupadIvaritanirUpaNam tataH khalu sa pANDU rAjA draupadyA devyAH kutrApi ati vA yAvat prattim alabhamAnaH kuntI devIM zabdayati zabdayitvA evamavAdIt-gaccha khalu tvaM he devAnupiye ! dvAravatI nagarI kRSNasya vAsudevasya etamaya nivedaya-susapamuptA draupadI kenApi hatA nItA kUpAdau prakSiptA veti na jJAyate ityetadrUpa vRttAnta kSaya, kRSNaH khalu para vAsudevo draupadyA mArgaNagavepaNa kuryAt anyathA na jJAyate dropadyA devyAH ati vA pravRttiM vA kSuttiM vA upalabheta / pAsa bhejdii| isake bAda jaba pADarAjA ne draupadI devI kI kahI para bhI zrutI yAvat pravRtti nahIM pAI taba unho ne kuti devI ko bulAyA(saddAvi0e0vayAsI) aura bulAkara una se aisA kahA-(gacchahaNa tuma devANuppiyA ! vAravai nayariM kaNhassa vAsudevassa eyama Nivedehi, kaNheNa para vAsudeve dovaie maggaNagavesaNa karejA-annahA na najaI, dovaIe devIe sutI vA sutI vA pavattI vA uvalabhennA) he devAnupri yo! tuma dvArAvatI nagarI meM kRSNa vAyudeva ke pAsa jAo-aura unase isa arthakA nivedana karo ki sukha prasupta draupadI ko kisI ne haraliyA hai| haraNa kara use kahIM pahucA diyA hai yA kisI kue~ meM yA khaDDe meM DAla diyA hai| patA nahIM par3atA hai| ve kRSNa cosudeva avazya 2 hI draupadI ko mArgaNA gavepaNA kreNge| nahI to draupadI devI ko zruti, kSuti athavA pravRtti hameM prApta ho jAvegI-yaha nahIM kahA jA sakatA hai| zruti yAvat pravRtti bhI nA tyAre tabhI to pAna mAtApI (sadA __ vi0 e0 vayAsI) ane mosAvIna tebhane 2 pramANe dhu (gacchaha Na tuma devANuppiyA ! vAravada nayariM kAhassa vAsudevassa eyamaTTa Nivedehi, kaNheNa para vAsudeve dovaIe maggaNagavesaNa karejjA annahA na najjaI, dovaIe devIe sutI vA khutI vA pabattI vA uvala bhejjA) he devAnupriye ! tame dvArAvatI nagarImAM kRSNa vAsudevanI pAse jAo ane temane A pramANe vinatI karI ke sukhathI sutelI draupadInuM koIe haraNa karI lIdhuM che haraNa karIne tene kayAka mUkI dIdhI che athavA te kaI kUvAmAM ke khADAmAM nAkhI dIdhI che na jANe zuM thaI gayu che? kRSNavAsudeva mane khAtrI che ke cokkasa draupadI devInI mAgaNA gaSaNA karaze nahiMtaradraupadI devInI aiti, kuti athavA pravRttinI jANa amane thaze evI zakayatA jaNAtI nathI,

Page #684
Ves malent gandharveNa pAhatA yA nItA pA gAzivAyA, tat-ramAdayaH balu he devAnu miyA dvIpadhA devyAH zutimA suvidhA prati pA parikathayati, tasya khalu pANDa rAmA pipulamarthasamadAna dAna dadAti harayA-tyuklA ghoSaNAM ghoSayata, ghopayitvA etAmAptikA pararpayata / tataH khalu te kauTumikAmapAla dhera ghoSaNA kattA yApadAga matyarpayanti he sAmin / mATAmayA ghoSaNA kRtA'smAbhirivi nivedayanti / yA kisI kiMpurupa ne yA kitI mahoraga ne yA kisI gadharva ne draupadI devI ko eraNa kara liyA hai-yA haraNaphara use kahIM rasa diyA hai athavA kisI kue~ meM yA sar3e meM DAla diyA hai (ta jo Na devANuppiyA / dova Ie devIpa suha yA jAva pavattipA parikahei, tassa Na parAyA viula atyasapayANa dANa dalayaha,ttika ghomaNa ghosAvera 2 NyamANattiya paccapiNaha, taraNa te koriya purisA jAra paccappiNati-taNa se paddharAyA dovaIe devIe katthai suhamA jAya alabhamANe kotI devI sahAveha) to he devAnupriyo ! jo koI bhI manuSya draupadI devI ko zAdha karegA yAvat usake vizeSavRttAnna ko lAkara degA-hama se Akara kahegA, usako pADarAjA bahuta adhika mAtrA meM artha mprdaan-dondegaa| isa prakAra kI tuma ghosapaNA karo. aura ghoSaNA kara ke phira hameM isakI pIche khabara do| isa prakAra rAjA kI AjJA pAkara una kauTumpika puruSoM ne isI prakArakI ghoSaNA karake ima kI khabara rAjAka gadha draupadI devInuM apaharaNa karyuM che ke haraNa karIne tene kayAka mUkI dIdhI che ke kaI kRvAmAM athavA te khADAmAM nAkhI dIdhI che (ta jo Na devANuppiyA / dovaIe devIra sAvA jAna pati vA parikahei, tassaNa paDurAyA viula atyasapayANa dANa dalayai, ti kaha ghosaNa ghosAvei 2 yamANattiya paJcappiNaha, taeNa te kauDaviyaparisA nAva paJcappiNati-taeNa se paDurAyA dovaIe devIe katthA sui vA jAva alabhamANe kotIM devA sahAvai / te he devAnupriye! je koI paNa mANasa draupadIdavAnI zodha karaze yAvata. tenA viSe savizeSa samAcAra jANIne amane khabara Apaze, amane kahe, tene pADu rAjA khUba ja dravya-dhana Apaze A rIte tame gheSaNa karo ane cheSaNa thaI javAnI amane khabara paNa Apa A rIte rAjAnI AjJA sAbhaLIne te kauTuMbika purUSAe A pramANe ja cheSaNa karIne tenI khabara rAjAne ApI tyArapachI kyAre pADa rAjAe draupadI devInI koi rasthAne

Page #685
amaradhAmRtavarSiNI TIkA 20 16 draupadIcaritaM nirUpaNam kala tataH khalu sa pANDU rAjA draupadyA devyAH kunApi zrutiM yAvat mattim alabhamAnaH kuntIM devIM zabdayati zabdayilA evamavAdIt - gaccha khalu tvaM he devAnumiye / dvAravatIM nagarI kRSNasya vAsudevasya etamartha nivedaya= sukhamasuptA draupadI kenA'pi hatA nItA kUpAdau prakSiptA veti na jJAyate ityetadrUpa vRttAnta kathaya, kRSNaH khalu para vAsudevo draupadyA mArgaNaganepaNa kuryAt anyathA na jJAyate dropadyA devyAH zrati vA pravRtti vA kSurti vA upalabheta / pAsa bhejadI | isake bAda jaba pADurAjA ne draupadI devI kI kahI para bhItI yAvat pravRtti nahIM pAI taya unhoM ne kRti devI ko bulAyA(saddAvi0 e0vagrAsI) aura bulAkara una se aisA kaho- (gacchahaNa tuma devANupiyA ! vAravaDa nayariM kaNTssa vAsudevassa Nyama Nivedehi, kaNheNa para vAsudeve dovaie maggaNagavesaNa karejA - annahA na najjaI, dovaI devI sutI vA sutIM vA pavattIM vA ubala bhejA ) he devAnupri yo ! tuma dvArAvatI nagarI meM kRSNa vAyudeva ke pAsa jAo aura unase isa arthakA nivedana karo ki sukha prasupta draupadI ko kisI ne haraliyA hai / haraNa kara use kahI pahucA diyA hai yA kisI kue~ meM yA khaDDe me DAla diyA hai| patA nahI paDatA hai / ve kRSNa vAsudeva avazya 2 hI draupadI kI mArgaNA gaveSaNA kreNge| nahI to draupadI devI kI zruti, kSuti athavA pravRtti hameM prApta ho jAvegI- yaha nahI kahA jA sakatA hai / zruti yAvat pravRtti bhejavI nahi tyAre teso hutI devIne gosAvI ( sahA vi0 e0 kyAsI ) ane mosAvIne tesane yA asAdhu ( gachaNa tuma devANupiyA ! vAravara nayariM kaNhassa vAsudevassa ema Nivedehi, kaNNa para vAsudeve dovaIe maggaNagavesaNa karejjA annadA na najjaI, dovaIe devI sutI vA khutIM vA papattIM vA uvalabhejjA ) he devAnupriye ! tame dvArAvatI nagarImA kRSNuvAsudevanI pAse jAe ane temane A pramANe vinatI kareA ke sukhI sutelI draupadInuie haraNa karI lIdhu che haraNa karIne tene kayAka mUkI dIdhI che athavA te koi kUvAmA ke khADAmA nAkhI dIdhI che na jANe zuM thai gayu che? kRSNuvAsudeva mane khAtrI che ke cAsa draupadI devInI mANA gaveSaNA karaze nahiMtaradraupadI devInI zrati, zruti athavA pravRttinI jANa amane thaze evI zakayatA jaNAtI nathI.

Page #686
vel gandharyeNa yA havA yA nItA pA apakSiptA yA, sanmAda yaH khalu he devAnu miyA / draupacA devyAH zruti yA suvidhA prati yA parikayayati, tassa khalu pANDa rAjA pipulamarthasapadAna dAna dadAti-prati katyA-tyuttA ghoSaNAM ghoSa yata, ghopayitvA etAmAptikA marpayata / tataH gala te kauTumikAsta yera ghoSaNA katyA yAvadA pratyarpayanti-he sAmin ! bhAdAcyA ghoSaNA kRtA'smAbhiriti nivedayanti / yA kisI kiMpurupa ne yA kisI mahoraga ne yA kisI gadharva ne draupadI devI ko eraNa kara liyA hai-pAharaNakara use kahIM rasa diyA hai athavA kisI kue~ meM yA sar3e meM DAla diyA hai (ta jo Na devANuppiyA / dova Ie devoe suha vA jAva pati pA parikahei, tassa Na paTurAyA viula atyasapayANaM dANa dalayaha, tti kaTu ghosaNa ghosAveha 2 eyamANattiya paccappiNaha, taeNa te koiniya purisA jAya paccappiNati-taraNa se paDarAyA dovaIe devIe katthaha sahayA jAya alabhamANe katiI davA sadAvei) to he devAnupriyo ! jo koI bhI manuSya draupadI devI kI zodha karegA yAvat usake vizeSavRttAna ko lAkara degA-hama se Akara kahegA, usako pADarAjA bahuta adhika mAtrA meM artha sprdaan-daandegaa| isa prakAra kI tuma ghosapaNA karo, aura ghoSaNA kara ke phira hameM isakI pIche khabara do| isa prakAra rAjA kI AjJA pAkara una kauTumpika puruSoM ne isI prakArakI ghoSaNA karake isa kI khabara rAjAka gadha draupadI devInuM apaharaNa karyuM che ke haraNa karIne tene kayAka mUkI dIdhI che ke kaI kRvAmAM athavA te khADAmAM nAkhI dIdhI che (ta jo Na devANuppiyA / dovaIe devIe saha vA jAra pati vA prikh| tassaNa paDurAyA viula atthasapayANa dANa dalayai, ti kaha ghosaNa ghAsAvA. hayamANattiya paJcappiNaha, taeNa te kauDaviyaparisA jAva paJcapiNati-taeNa sa paDarAyA dovaIe devIe katthA muha vA jAva alabhamANe koMtI devoM sadAvaI ) te he devAnupriye! je kaI paNa mANasa draupadI devInI zodha karaze yAta tenA viSe savizeSa samAcAra jANIne amane khabara Apaze, amane kaheze, tene pADu rAjA khUba ja dravya-dhana Apaze A rIte tame ghaNuM kare ane ghoSaNuM thaI javAnI amane khabara paNa Ape A rIte rAjAnI AjJA sAbhaLIne te kauTuMbika purUe A pramANe ja cheSaNa karIne tenI khabara rAjAne ApI tyArapachI jyAre pADu rAjAe draupadI devInI koIpaNa sthAne

Page #687
managAradhAmRtapANI TI0 a0 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNam 187 devAnumiyAH ! yasaiva dvAravatI nagarI tavAnupravizata, anupravizya kRSNaM vAsudeva karatalaparigRhItadazanagva zira Avarta maratake'JjaliM kRtA ena vadata ema sala he svAmin ! yupmApha picappasA kuntI devI hastinApurAd nagarAd iha havyamAgatA yuSmAka darzana kADUkSati / tataH khalu te kauTumbikApuruSA yAvat kathayanti kRSNavAsudevasya samIpe kuntIkarita vacana nivedayantItyarthaH / tataH khalu kRSNo nAmavaha hAthI se nIce uttarI aura utara kara ke umne kauDampika puruSo ko ghulAyA- bulAkara unase isa prakara kahA-(gacchaha Na tumbhe devANu ppiyA! jeNeva cAravaINayarI, teNeva aNupacisaha, aNupavisittA kaNha vAsudeva karayala0 eva vayaha, evaM khalu sAmI ! tumbha piucchA kotI devI hathiNAurAo nayarAo iha vvamAgayA,-tubha dasaNa kakhaDa, taeNa te koDaviya purisANa jatie soccA Nilaga ratyisayavaragae hayagayavAravaIe ya majjha majjheNa jeNeva kotI devI-teNeva uvAgacchada) he devAnupriyo ! tuma dvArAptI nagarI meM jAo-cahA jAkara kRSNa vAsudeva ko dono hAthoMkI ajali banAkara aura use mastaka para rakhakara zira jhukAte hue namaskAra karanA-yAdame unase aisA kahanA-ki he svAmin ! opakI pitRSvasA-muA-krutI devI hastinApura nagara se yA abhI -AI hai-ve Apake darzana karanA cAhatI hai| una koTampika puruSone kutI devI kI isa AjJA ko zirodhArya kara zrI kRSNa rokAI tyAM jaIne te hAthI uparathI nIce utarI ane utarIne teNe kauTuMbika purUne lAvyA ane bolAvIne temane A pramANe kahyuM ke- (gacchaha Na tubhe devANuppiyA ! jeNe bAravaI NayarI, teNera aNuravisaha, aNupavisittA kNha vAsudeva parayala0 Nva vayaha eva salu sAmI / tubha viucchA koMtI devI hA pAurAo nayarAo ii havvamAgayA, tunma dasaNa kasai, tae Na te koDu ciyapurisA jAva kahe ti, taeNa kaNhe vAsudeve koi biya puri sANa atie soccA Nisamma hathisadhaparagae hayagaya gAravaIe ya majjJa majjheNa jeNeva koMtI devI-teNeva upaagcchd)| he devAnupriye! tame dvArAvatI nagarImA jAo, tyAM jaIne kRSNa vAsu devane bane hAthanI a jali banAvIne ane tene mastake mUkIne mAthuM nIce namAvIne namaskAra kare tyArapachI temane A pramANe vinatI karo ke he svAmina ! tamArI pitRSNasAI kuMtI devI hastinApura nagarayo atyAre ahIM AvyA che teo tamane jovA mAge che te kauTuMbika purUe kutI devInI A AjJAne svIkArIne zrIkRSNa vAsudevane A samAcAranI khabara ApI

Page #688
praMTa. ameredeunted santIdevAnAgArAsa yAvan pratizRgovi= pANyanupasthA sIparolinA masti kurunAma hastinApura mAnirgatya kamya dezasya yenApatI nagarI, yIbA dyAna=patrAnpasthAnAdAgatAnAM vi nam, koparagati, jagatya hastinAtmatyAta pratyayavaravi, matpa cauDambarapurapAna yati lAmIchata khala yUtha hai " (taraNa mA kotI devI parAvRttA mamAzI jAna paDisuNeDa, paDiNisA, pAyA kalikammA eriyA rayiNAvara maMjha majzeNa nimacchaDa NigacchittA karunaNavaya majjha majyeNa jeNeva sura jaNacaNa jeNeva pAravaI gharI jeNeva aggujANe teNe upAgaccha uvA gacchattA hasinAo paccoraharu, paccomaritA koyiyapurise sahA veha, sAvittA eva cAsI ) isa ke bAda pAlurAjA dvArA isa prakAra kahI gaI kutI devI ne pADurAjA kI AjJA ko svIkAra kara liyA aura svIkAra kara ke usane snAna kiyA - kAka Adi pakSiyoM ke liye anna dene rUpa cali karma kiyaa| bAda meM vaha hAthI ke Upara baiThakara hastinApura nagara ke bIca se hokara nikalI - freest ar kurudeza ke bIca se hotI huI jahA~ saurASTa janapada thA aura usameM bhI jahA dvArAvatI nagarI thI vahA para bhI jahA~ vaha agraudyAna thA ki jisameM bAhara se Aye hue pathika vizrAma ke liye Thahara jAte the vahAM gii| vahA jAkara - (taraNa sA koMtI devI paDuraNNA eva cuttA samANI jAva paDaNe, paDiNitA, pahAyA kayanalikammA hasthisavaragayA hatthiNAura majjha majjheNa nigaccha, NicchittA kurujANavaya majna majjheNa jeNeva surajaNavapa jeNeva dhAravaI jayarI jeNeva aggujjANe teNeva upAgaccha, AgacchattA hatyivadhAo paccoruhai, paccoruhittA koDu biyapurise sahAvei, sAvittA eva vayAsI ) tyArapachI pAMDurAjA vaDe A pramANe AjJApita thayelI kutIdevIe pADurAjAnI AjJAne svIkArI lIdhI ane svIkArIne teNe snAna karyuM kAgaDA vagere pakSIe ne annabhAga arpIne lima karyuM tyArapachI te hAthI upara savAra thaIne hastinApura nagaranI vacce thaIne nIkaLI nIkaLIne te kudezanI vacce thaIne jyA saurASTra janapada hatuM ane temA paNa jyA agra udyAna -temA hatu ke jemA mahArathI mAvanArA pathikA vizrAma mATe

Page #689
489 managAradharmAmRtapiNI TI0 a0 16 draupadIvaritanirUpaNam tataH khalu sa kRSNo vAsudevaH kutI denI snAtA kRtavalirmANa kAkAdibhyaH kRtAnnasavibhAgA nimittabhuktottarAgatA jimitA-bhojana kRtavatI bhuktottarAgatAbhuktottarakAla-bhojanottarakAlam-AgatA, tA tayA, yAvat sukhAmanavaragatAmmukha pUrvaka viziSTAsanopaviSTAm evamavAdIt-he pitRpasaH / sadizantu kimAgamanaprayojanam ?, tataH khalu sA kuntI devI kRSNa vAsudevamenamavAdIt-eva khalu he putra ! hastinApure nagare yudhiSThirasyAkAzatale sugvapramuptasya pArvAda draupadI devI na jJAyate kenApi apahatA yAvad avakSiptA vA, tat tasmAd gucchAmi khalu he putra ! cale gaye / kunI ne vahA jAkara snAna kiyA balikarma kiyaa| bAda meM caturvidha AhAra ko jImakara jaba ve sukhapUrnaka baiTha gaI tara kRSNa vAsudeva ne unase kahA ( madisau Na piucchA ! kimAgamaNapaoSaNa ? taeNa sA koMtI devI kaNha vAsudeva eva bayAsI eca khala puttA! hatyi NAure juriDillassa agAsatale suhapastuttasta pAsAo dovaI devI Na Najai, keNai apahiyA jAva avaskhittA vA ta icchAmiNa puttA! dovaI e devIe maggaNagavesaNa karittae) he bhuAjI ! kahiye-kisa kAraNa se Apa yahA padhArI haiM ? isa prakAra kRSNa vAsudeva ke pUchane para usa kutIne una kRSNa vAsudeva se isa prakAra kaho-putra ! suno-Ane kA kAraNa isa prakAra hai-hastinApura nagarameM prAsAda kI avAlikA ke Upara sukhake sAtha moye hue yudhiSThira ke pAsa se draupadI devI na mAlUma kisIne haraNa karalI hai-yAvat kisI kue me yA khaDDe meM DAla dI hai| adara gayA kutIe tyA pahocIne snAna karyuM ane balikarma karyuM tyAra pachI cAra jAtanA AhAro jamIne jyAre te sukhethI svastha thaIne besI gayA tyAre kRSpa vAsudeve temane kahyuM ke - (sadisata NaM piucchA / kimAgamaNapaoyaNa ? taNNa sA ko tI devI phaNha vAsudeva eva vayAsI epa salu punA ! hathiNoure Nayare juhidihassa AgAsatale suipamuttassa pAsAo donaI devINa Nannai, keNai avahiyA jAya avaksittA vA ta icchAmi Na puttA ! dovaIe maggaNagavesaNa karittae) kahe, zA kAraNathI tame ahI AvyA cho? A rIte kRSNa vAsudevanA praznane sAbhaLIne kutI devIe kRSNa vAsudevane A pramANe kahyuM ke he putra! sAbhaLe, hu eTalA mATe ahIM AvI chu ke hastinApura nagaramA mahelanI agAzI uparathI sukhethI sUtelA yudhiSThiranI pAsethI na jANe koNe draupadI devInuM haraNa karI lIdhu che yAvata koI kUvAmAM e ke khADAmAM nAkhI dIdhI che ethI patra | 5 R... -auTI vAnI dhamANa thavI ko

Page #690
va deva: kauTumbikapuruSANAmati pA nizamya nikanyAThI ijA padAtiparito dvAravatyA nagaryA madhyamabhyena yauna kuntI devI tatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya tisandhAt matyavati kRtyA devyAH pAdagrahaNa karoti, kalA kRtyA devyA sArtha dastiskandha duruH dUdavi-ArohatItyarthaH / du dvAratyA nagaryo madhyena kaurava gRhaM tatropAga uti upAgatya svaka gRhamanUmavizati / # meM vAsudeva ke liye ima samAcAra kI pathara karadI kRSNa vAsudeva kauDa cika puruSoM ke pAsa se isa samAcAra ko sunakara aura use hRdaya dhAraNa kara hAthI para paiTha, dhyagaja, ratha epa padAtiyo ke sAtha 2 dvArA vatI nagarI ke pAMca se rote ee jahA~ kRtIdevI thI yaza aaye| (uvA gacchattAravidhAo paccomahaha, paccoruritA kautIe devIe pAya ggahaNa kareDa, karitA kaoNtIya devIe saddhi hatyikhadha durUGa, duruhitA cAracaIe yarI majjha majjheNaM jeNeva sahei teNeva uvagaccha kittA saya gidda aNupatrisaha, taraNa se panhe vAsudeve koMtIdevIM pahAya kathanalikamma jimiyattattarAgaya jAva suhAsaNavaragaya eva vAsI) vA Akara ve hAthI para se nIce utare aura utarakara kutI devI ke caraNo meM namana kiyA-caraNa sparza karake kRtIdevI ke sAtha 2 hAthI para baiTha gaye-paiTha kara ke dvArAvatI nagarI ke ThIka bhItara se hokara jahAM apanA gRha-prAsAda-thA vaha Apa nahA Akara prAsAda ke bhItara dIdhI kRSNavAsudeve kauTubika purUSeAnI pAsethI A samAcArA sAbhaLIne tene hadayamA dhAraNa karAne, hAthI upara savAra thaIne, gheADA, hAthI, ratha ane pAya daLAnI mAthe dvArAvatI nagarInI vacce thaIne jyA kutI devI hatA tyA AvyA ( uvAgacchittA hatthisadhAo paccoruhai paccoruddi kaoNvIe devIe pAyaggaNa karei, karitA photoe devIe saddhi hathisa dui, duruhitA bAravaIe jayarIe majjha majjheNa jeNeva sae gihe veNeva upAgacchai, AmanttiA, saya gidda aNu pavisai, varaNa se kande vAsudeve koMtI devI hAya kapabalikamma jimiyattu ta rAgaya jAva sihAsanavaragaya eva vayAsI ) tyA paheMcIne tee hAthI upathI nIce utaryAM ane utarIne kuMtI devIne page lAgyA ane page lAgIne ku tI devInI sAthe hAthI upara savAra thA savAra thaine jamA paitAna bhaNa A llh

Page #691
antaranii0 a0 16 draupadIvaritanirUpaNam kara tataH khalu sa kRSNo vAsudevaH kutI denI snAtA kRtanalirmANa kAmAdibhyaH kRtAnnasavibhAgA jimittabhuktottarAgatA jimitA - bhojana kRtavatI bhuktottarAgatAbhuktottarakAla- bhojanottarakAlam - AgatA, tA tathA yAvat sukhAmanavaragatA=mukhapUrvakaviziSTAsanopaviSTAm evamanAdIt - he pitRppasaH / sadigantu kimAgamanaprayojanam ?, tataH khalu sA kuntI devI kRSNa vAsudevamenamavAdIt eva khalu he putra ! hastinApure nagare yudhiSThirasyAkAzatale sukhaprasuptasya pArzvAd draupadI devI na jJAyate kenApi apahatA yApad avakSiptA vA, tat tasmAd pracchAmi khalu he putra I 1 cale gaye / kutI ne vahA jAkara snAna kiyA balikarma kiyaa| bAda meM caturvidha AhAra ko jImakara jaba ve sukhapUrvaka baiTha gaI tana kRSNa vAsudeva ne unase kahA ( sadisau Na piucchA ! kimAgamaNapaoyaNa ? taNaM sA koMtI devI kaNTa vAsudeva evaM vayAsI eva khalu puttA ! hatyi NAure juhihissa agAsatale sahapattasta pAsAo dovaI devI paNa gajjara, kei abahiyA jAva avaskhittA vA ta icchAmiNa puttA' dovaI e devIe maggaNagavesaNa karittae) he bhuAjI ! kahiye kisa kAraNa se Apa yahA pavArI hai ? isa prakAra kRSNa vAsudeva ke pUchane para usa kRtIne una kRSNa vAsudeva se isa prakAra kaho - putra ! suno- Ane kA kAraNa isa prakAra hai - hastinApura nagara meM prAsAda kI ahAlikA ke Upara sukha sAna soye hue yudhiSTira ke pAsa se draupadI devI na mAlUma kisIne haraNa karalI hai - yAvat kisI kue me yA khaDDe meM DAla dI hai / aMdara gayA kutIe tyA paheAcIne snAna karyuM ane likama karyuM tyAra pachI cAra jAtanA AhArI jamIne jyAre te sukhethI svastha thaIne besI gayA tyAre kRSpa vAsudeve temane kahyu ke ( sadisauNa piucchA / kimAgamaNapaoyaNa ? taNNa sA kotI devI hot vAsudeva ena vayAsI eva salu ghusA ! hatyiNAure Nayare juhiTTihasma Agosatale suipasuttassa pAsAo dovaI devINa Nannai, veNai avadiyA jAva avaksicA vA ta icchAmiNa puttA / dovaIe maggaNagavesaNa karitae) 1 kaheA, zA kAraNathI tame ahIM AvyA che. A rIte kRSNa vAsudevanA praznane sAbhaLIne kutI devIe kRSNa vAsudevane A pramANe kahyu ke he putra! sAbhaLeA, hu eTalA mATe ahIM AvI chu ke hastinApura nagamA mahelanI agAzI uparathI sukhethI sUtelA yudhiSThiranI pAsethI na jANe ANe draupadI devInu haraNa karI lIdhu che yAvata i thAmA e ke khADAmA nAkhI dIdhI che ethI hu icchu chu ke draupadI devInI zeAdhakhoLa thavI joIe putra !

Page #692
nanew tApakaNAra draupayA denyA mArgaNagarepaNaM 'pAritAmati / nana' gaTa rA kaSNoM vAsu devaH kuntI ' piundhi' pipagArameyamArgana-pAna : piThayama / yadi draupacA devyA kutrApi zruti mAvimati pAyA me, 'tINa' tAra khala, aha pAvAlA mAnAda nA AgarA samayAna gamatAn savataH sthAnAd, draupadI dezI 'sAhayi' pastana ami' upanayAmi, iti kulAH ityuktyA suntI 'piusthi' pinamAra masArati samAnayati, sahakArya isa liye he putra ! meM cAratI hai ki dopadI kI mArgaNA eva gaveSaNA honI cAhiye / (tANa se kaNhe vAsudeva konI piuniu vayAsojaNaghara piucchI dovaDA devIga phatpA sui vA jAra mAmitoNa aha pAyAlAo vA bhavaNAo adabharahAovA. mamatao dovaDa sAhotya uvaNemi tti kaha koMtI picchimAreDa mammANeha, jAra paDivisa jjei, tapaNaM sA koMtI davI kaNTeNa vAsudevaNaM paridhisajjiyo, samA NI jAmeva disi pAu0 tAmedisi paTigayA) tara kRSNa vAsudeva ne apanI bhuA kutI devI se ima prakAra pharA-he bhuA! meM aura adhika to kyA kaha draupadI devI kI yadi meM kahI para bhI zrutikSuti, Ara pravRtti pA letA hai to maiM cAhe vaha pAtAla meM ho. yA kisIke bhavana : ho, yA ardha bharata kSetra meM se kahI para bhI kyoM na ho-usa draupadI devA ko saba jagaha se apane hAthoM se lA kara duuNgaa| isa prakAra kahakara una kRSNa cAsudeva ne apanI pitAvasA kRtI devI kA satkAra kiyA - (taeNa se kaNhe vAsudeve kota piucchi eva kyAsI ja Nara piuchA dobaie devIe kathii sui vA jAva labhAmi to // aha pAyAlAo vA bhavaNAsA addha bharahAo vA, samatao dovaDa sAhathi uvaNemitti kada ko tI pitA sakArei sammANei, jAva paDivisajjei, taraNa sA ko tI devo kaNheNa vAsudevaNa paDivisajjiyA samANI jAmeva disi pAu0 tAmeva disi paDigayA) tyAre kRSNa vAsudeve pitAnA pheI katI devIne A pramANe kahyuM ke huM phAI ! hu vadhAre zuM kahu, draupadI devInI je ha koI paNa sthAne zruti zu ane pravRtti meLavI laIza te bhale te pAtALamAM hoya, koInA bhavanamAM hoya ke adha bharata kSetramAM game tyA kema na hoya te draupadI devIne game tyAthI huM lAvI Apane ApIza tema chu A pramANe kahIne te kaSNa vAsudeve potAnA I pitazvasa-katIdevIne satkAra karyo ane sanmAna karyuM tyAre te na

Page #693
anAramRNo TIkA tha0 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNam 421 samAnya yAvat - prativisarjayati / tataH khalu sA kuntI devI kRSNena vAmudevena prativisarjitA satI yasyA para diza' prAdurbhUtA tAmeva diza pratigitA | sU027 // mUlam - taNaM se kahe vAsudeve koDuviyapurise sahAvei saddAvittA evaM vayAsI- gacchahaNa tumbhe devaannuppiyaa| bAravaha evaM jahA - paDU tahA ghosaNaM ghosAveti jAva paJcapiNaMti, paMDusa jahA taeNa se kaNhe vAsudeve annayA ato aMteuragae orohe jAva viharai, imaM caNaM kacchullae jAva samoase jAva NisIittA kaNha vAsudevaM kusalodata pucchara, taeNaM se kaNhe vAsudeve kacchulla evaM vayAsI- tuma Na devAeppiyA / vahUNi gAmA jAva aNupavisasi ta atthi yAI te kahiM vidoe devIe sutI vA jAva uvaladdhA 1, taeNaM se kacchule kaNhaM vAsudeva evaM vyAsI evaM khalu devANupiyA | annayA kayAiM dhAyaIsaMDe dIve puratthimaddhaM dAhiNatRbharahavAsa avarakakArAyahANi gae, tattha NaM bhae paumanAbhassa ranno bhavaNasi dovaI devI jArisiyA diTThapuvvA yAvi hotyA taeNa kaNhe vAsudeve kacchu evaM vayAsI-tunbha traNa devAppiyA / eva puvvakamma, taeNaM se kacchulanArae kaNheNa vAsudeveNaM eva vRtte samANe uppayaNi vijaM sammAna kiyA, satkAra sanmAna kara yAvat unheM prati visarjita kara diyA / isake bAda ve kutI devI vahA se prativisarjita hokara jisa dizA se prakaTa huI thI - usI dizA kI aura calI gaI // mR027 // karIne temane vidAya karyo, tyArapachI te kutIdevI tyAthI vidAya meLavIne je dizA taraphathI AvyA hatA te ja tarapha pAchA ravAnA thayA / / sUtra 27 // taeNa se kaNhe vAmudeve ityAdi || sUna 28 //

Page #694
VER vAtAdharmakA AvAhei AvAhitA jAmena disi pAue tAmeva disiM paDigae, tapaNaM se kaNhe vAsudeve dUyaM sadAveda sahAvittA eva vayAsI - gacchahaNaM tuma devANuppiyA / hatthiNAura paMDussa ranno emaTTa nivedehi evaM salu devANuppiyA / dhAyaisaMDe dIve puracchimaDe avarakaMkAe rAyahANIe paumaNAbhabhavaNaMsi dovaie devIe pattI uvalaDA, ta gacchaMtu paMca paDavA cAuragiNIe seNAe saddhiM saparivuDA puratthimaveyAlIe mama paDivAlemANA ciTThatu, taeNa se dUe jAva bhagai, paDivAlemANA cihaha te vi jAva cihnati, taNaM se kaNhe vAsudeve koDuviyapurise sahAvei saddAvittA evaM vayAsIgacchaha NaM tubhe devAppiyA / sannAhiyaM bheri tADeha, te vi - tAleti, taraNaM tesi sannAhiyAe bherIe sada soccA samuddavijayapAmokkhA dasadasArA jAva chappaNNaM valavayasAhassIo sannaddhavaddha jAva gahiyAuhapaharaNA appegaiyA hayagayA gayagayA jAva vaggurAparikkhittA jeNeva sabhA suhammA jeNeva kaNhe vAsudeve teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA karayala jAva vaddhArveti, taeNa kaNhe vAsudeve hatthikhadhavaragae sakoraTamaladAmeNa chatteNa0 seyavara0 hayagaya0 mahayA bhaDacaDagara pahakareNa vAravaIe NayarIe majjha majjheNa Niggacchai, jeNeva puratthimaveyAlI teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchiMttA pacahi paDavehi saddhi egayao milittAgvaca ra kare AN

Page #695
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA tha0 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNam 493 karitA posahasAla aNupavisai aNupavisittA suTThiya devaM maNasi karemANe 2 ciTUi, taeNa kaNhassa vAsudevassa aTThamabhattaMsi pariNamamANasi suTTio Agao, bhaNadevANupiyA | ja mae kAyavva, taeNa se kaNhe vAsudeve suTThiya evaM vayAsI - eva khalu devANupiyA | dovaI devI jAva paumanAbhasta bhavaNasi sAhariyA taNNaM tumaM devANuppiyA / mama paMcahi paMDavehi saddhi apachahassa chaNha rahANaM lavaNasamudde maggaM viyarehi, jaNNa aha amarakaMkArAyahANA dovaIe kUvaM gacchAmi, taeNa se suTTie deve kaNha vAsudeva eva vayAsIkiNha devANupiyA / jahA ceva paumaNAbhassa ranno puvvasaMgaieNaM deveNa dovaI jAva saMhariyA tahA caiva dovaIM devi dhAyaiDAo dIvAo bhArahAo jAva hatthiNApura sAha - rAmi, udAhu paumaNAbha rAya sapuravalavAhaNa lavaNasamudde pakkhivAmi, taeNa kaNhe vAsudeve suTThiya deva eva vayAsI -mANa tuma devANupiyA | jAva sAharAhi tuma NaM devAzuppiyA / lavaNasamudde appachaTussa chaNha rahANa maggaM viyarAhi, sayameva Na aha dovaIe kUva gacchAmi, taeNa se suTThie deva kaNha vAsudeva eva vyAsI- eva hou, pacahiM paDavehiM appachaTTassa chaNha rahANa lavaNasamudde maggaM viyara, taeNa se kahe vAsudeve cAuragiNasiNa paDivimajjei - paDivi - sajjittA pacahi paMDavehisaddhi appachaDe chahi rahehi lavaNasamudda

Page #696
462 pAtAbha AvAhei AvAhittA jAmeva disi pAubhUe tAmeva disiM paDigae, taeNa se kaNhe vAsudeve dUyaM sadAveda sadAyittA eva vayAsI-gacchahaNa tuma devANuppiyA! hasthiNAura paMDussa ranno eyamaTTa nivedehi evaM khallu devANuppiyA / dhAyaisaMDe dIve puracchimaddhe avarakakAe rAyahANIe paumaNAmabhavaNasi dovaie devIe pauttI uvalaDA, ta gacchaMtu paMca paMDavA cAuragiNIe leNAe sarTi saparivuDA purasthimaveyAlAe mama paDivAlemANA ciTThatu, taeNa se dUra jAva bhaNai, paDivAlemANA cihaha te vi jAva cihati, taeNaM se kaNhe vAsudeve koDuviyapurise sahAvei sadAvittA evaM bayAsIgacchaha NaM tumbhe devANuppiyA / sannAhiyaM bheritADeha, te vi -tAlati, taeNa temi saNNAhiyAe bherIe sadaM socA samuddavijayapAmokkhA dasadasArA jAva chappaNNaM valavayasA hassIo sannaddhavaddha jAva gahiyAuhapaharaNA appegaiyA hayagayA gayagayA jAva vaggurAparikkhittA jeNeva sabhA su hammA jeNeva kaNhe vAsudeve teNeva uvAgacchaDa uvAgacchittA karayala jAva baddhAti, taeNa kaNhe vAsudeve hasthikhaMdhavaragae sakoraTamalladAmeNa chatteNa0 seyavara0 hayagaya0 mayA bhaDacaDagarapahakareNa bAravaIe NayarIe majjhaM majheNa jiggacchai, jeNeva purasthimaveyAlI teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgaJchittA pacahi paDavehi saddhi egayaomilittA ra kare

Page #697
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNam vAsudevassa dovaI, esaNaM ahaM sayameva jujjhasajjo NiggacchAmi tika dAsyaM sArahi eva vayAsI kevalaM bho / rAyasatthesu dUye avajhe tikaTTu asakkAfraya asammANiya avaddAreNaM NicchubhAvaha, taraNaM se dArue sArahI paumaNAbheNaM asakkAriya jAva picchUDhe samANe jeNeva kaNhe vAsudeve teNeva uvAgacchadda uvAgacchittA karayala0 kaNhaM jAba eva vayAsI evaM khalu aha sAmI / tumbha cayaNeNa jAva NicchubhAvei || sU0 28 // TIkA- 'taraNa se ' ityAdi / tataH khalu sa kRSNo vAsudevaH kauTumbikapurupAn zabdayati, zabdayitvA evamavAdIt gacchata khala yUya he devAnupriya ' dvAravatIM nagarIm, 'ena yathA pANDustathA ghoSaNAM gopayata ' - yathA pANDU rAjA hasti nApure ghoSaNA kAritavAn tadvadityarthaH / te'pi kauTumbikapuruSAstathaiva ghoSaNA - - taeNa se kaNhe vAsudeve ityAdi / 495 20 TIkArya - (taeNa ) isake bAda ( se kaNhe vAsudave) una kRSNa vAsudeva ne (kopurise sahAveha ) kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulAyA (mahAvittA) bulAkara (eva vayAsI) una se aisA kahA (gacha Na tubhe devANuppiyA pAravaha) he devAnupriyoM / tuma dvArAvatI nagara meM jAo ( eva jahA paDDu tahA ghosaNa ghosAveti jAva paccapiNati paDussa jahA ) vahA pAMDu rAjAkI taraha ghoSaNA karo-arthAt pADu rAjAne jisa prakAra draupadI kI khabara lAnevAle ke liye artha pradAna kA ghoSaNA apane kauTumbika puruSoM dvArA hastinApura nagara meM karavAI thI - isI prakAra kI ghoSaNA karane ke " , taraNa se kaNhe vAsudeve ' chatyAhi rIjartha - (taraNa) tyArapachI (se kaNhe vAsudeve ) te RSNu vAsudeve (koDu biya purise sahAvei ) Tu miDa puruSAne mosAcyA ( sAvicA) gosAvIne ( eva vayAsI) tebhane yA prabhA jdhu - ( gancha Na tumbhe devANuniyA bArapaI ) he devAnupriyo ! tabhe dvAravatI nagarImA lago ( eva jahA paDu tahA ghosaNa ghosAve ti jAva paJcavviNati paDurata jahA ) tyA pADu rAjanI prema ghoSaNA karI eTale ke pADu rAjAe jema draupadInI zeAdha kavA mATenI dravya Apa vAnI ghASaNA hastinApura nagaramA karAvI hatI te pramANe ja vASaNA karavA

Page #698
523 zrItAcA majjhamajjheNaM cIivayai cIravattA jeNeva amarakaMkA rAya hANI jeNeva amarakaMkANa aggujANe teNeva uvAgacchara uvA gacchittA raha Thavei ThavittA dAruyaM sArahiM sahAneha sAvittA evaM vayAsI - gacchahaNaM tuma devANuppiyA! amarakaMkArAyahANI aNupavisAhira paumaNAbhassa raNNo vAmeNa pAeNaM pAyapIDha akkamittA kutaggeNaM lehaM paNAmehi tivaliya bhiuDiM NiDAle sAhahu Asurute ruTTe kuThe kuvie caDikkie eva vayAsI- haM bho paumaNAhA / apatthiyapatthiyA duratapaMtalakkhaNA hINapunnacA udasA sirI hiridhI parivajjiyA ajja Na bhavasi kinna tuma Na yANAsi kaNhassa vAsudevassa ahava NaM juddhasane NiggacchAhi esa Na kaNhe vAsudeve paMcahi paDavehi appachaTTe dovaI devIe kUvaM havvamAgae, taeNaM se dArue sArahI kaNheNaM vAsudeveNa evaM vRtte samANe tuTTe jAva paDisuNeha paDisuNittA amarakakA rAyahANi aNupavisai aNupavisittA jeNetra paumanAhe teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA karayala jAva vaDhAvettA eva vayAsI - esa Na sAmI / mama viNayapaDivittI imA annA mama sAmissa samuhANattittikaddu Asurute vAmapAeNaM pAyapIDha aNukamai aNukkamittA kotaggeNaM leha paNAmai paNAmittA jAva kUva havvamAgae, taeNaM se paumaNAbhe dAruNeNaM sArahiNA eva vutte samANe Asurute ttivali bhiuDi niDAle sAhahu eva vayAsI - No appiNAmi paNaM aha devANupiyA 1

Page #699
bhanagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 16 draupadIcarita nirUpaNam vAsudevassa dovaI, esaNaM ahaM sayameva jujjhasajjo NiggacchAmi tika dAsya sArahi eva vayAsI kevalaM bho / rAyasatthesu dUye avajhe riee asakAraya asammANiya avaddAreNaM NicchubhAvai, eNaM se dArue sArahI paumaNAbheNaM asakkAriya jAva nicchUDhe samANe jeNeva kaNhe vAsudeve teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA karayala0 kaNhaM jAva eva vayAsI -- evaM khalu ahaM sAmI / tumbha vayaNeNa jAva NicchubhAvei // sU0 28 // TIkA- 'taeNa se ' ityAdi / tataH khalu sa kRSNo vAsudevaH kauTumbikapurupAn zabdayati, zabdayitvA evamanAdIt gacchata khalu yUya he devAnupriya ' dvAracata nagarIm, 'eva yathA pANDustathA poSaNAM propayata ' yathA pANDU rAjA hasti nApure ghoSaNA kAritanAn tadvadityarthaH / te'pi kauTumbikapuruSAstathaiva ghoSaNA < 495 - taNa se kaNhe vAsudeve ityAdi / TIkArya - (taraNa) isake bAda ( se kaNhe vAsudave) una kRSNa vAsudeva (kopura se sAve ) kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulAyA (mahAvittA) bulAkara ( eva vayAsI) una se aisA kahA (gacchaha paNa tubhe devANuppiyA bAravai ) he devAnupriyo ! tuma dvArAvatI nagara meM jAo (eva jahA paDDu tahA ghosaNa ghosAveti jAva paccaSpiNati paDusa jahA ) vahA pAMDu rAjAkI taraha ghoSaNA karo-arthAt pADu rAjAne jisa prakAra draupadI kI khAra lAnevAle ke liye artha pradAna kA ghoSaNA apane kauTumbika puruSoM dvArA hastinApura nagara meM karavAI thI - isI prakAra kI ghoSaNA karane ke paNa se kahe vAsudeve ' ityAdi , - artha - (taeNa ) tyArapachI (se kaNhe vAsudeve ) te dRSyu vAsudeve (koDu biya purise sahAve ) jaiTu bhitra puruSAne mosAcyA ( sadAvittA) mosAvIne eva vayAsI) tebhane yA abhAye jyu The - (gancha Na tumbhe devANupiyA bArasaI ) he hevAnupriyo ! tame dvAravatI nagarImA lago ( eva jahA paDu tahA ghosaNa ghosAve ti jAva paccapiNati paDurasa jahA ) tyA bhADu zannanI prema 4 ghoSa karA eTale ke pADu rAjAe jema draupadInI zeAdha kavA mATenI dravya Apa vAnI gheASaNA hastinApura nagaramA karAvI hatI te pramANe ja rASaNA karavA

Page #700
tAmevyA kayA 'jAra pacappiNati' yAta pratyarpayanti-copaNAM jayA-kaNasya vAsudeva spAntike te kaumbhiApurapA nivedayanita-bArapatyA nagaryA sarvatra ghoSaNAkatA 'smAbhiriti / 'paimsa jahA' pADAyA gayA pADo pampa varNakamtathA'trApi yo yH| yathA pANharAnA hopayAH yAna manilamyAna, tathA kRSNA sudevo'pi draupadyAH zrutpArika na prAptAnini bhAraH rAtaHgala USNo vAsudevA anyadAbhanyasmina pagicit samaye 'to' anta:-syamAmAda antaHpragavA barodhe yAvada viharati / 'ima ca Na' asmin samaye ca mala 'pallaekA lmako nArado yAra samarasatA gaganatalAdatAna kaptamamani mamAgata yAvat nipadya-upavizya gaganAlAdAtarana kAgamamani mamAgataH, yAt nipadha-upavizya liye kRSNa vAsudeva ne apane kauTAmyika purupoM ko Adeza diyA ki ve bhI dvArAvatI meM isI taraha kI ghoSaNA kreN| apane rAjA kI AjAnu sAra unhoM ne yArAvatI meM ghoSaNA karadI aura isa kI gvayara poche kRSNa vAsudeva ko kara do| yahA apaziSTa varNana pAMDa rAjA ke jasA varNana hai vaisA hI jAnanA cAhiye / arthAt ghopaNA karAne para bhI dropadI ko kisI bhI prakAra kI khaghara vagairaha kA koI bhI samAcAra pADu rAjA nahIM milA vaisA kRSNa vAsudeva ko bhI nahIM milA (taeNa) tatha (sa kaNhe vAstudeve annayA ato ateuragae orore jAva viraha isa Na kacchullae jAra samosarae) kRSNa vAsudeva eka dina kI bAta ki apane anta pura ke prAsAda ke bhItara anta pura kI striyoM ke sApa baiThe hue the ki isI samaya ce kacchulla nAma ke nArada AkAza mAga mATe kRSNa vAsudeve pitAnA kauTuMbika purune AjJA karI ke teo paNa dvArAvatI nagarImAM A pramANe ja ghoSaNA kare pitAnA rAjAnI AjJA pramA te lekae tAravatI nagarImAM cheSaNA karI ane ghoSaNAnuM kAma thaI gayuM tenI khabara paNa kRNa vAsudevanI pAse pahocADI dIdhI ahI avaziSTa varNana pADu rAjAnuM jevuM che te pramANe ja samajI levuM joIe eTale ke ghoSaNA karyA pachI paNa pADu rAjAne draupadI devInI kaI paNa jAtanI khabara ke samAcAra maLyA nahi te pramANe kRSNa vAsudevane paNa koI paNa samAcAre ghaNu mA bhanyA naDa (taeNa ) tyAre (se kaNhe vAsudeve annayA ato 7 uragae orohe jAva viharai, imapaNa kachallara jAva samosarae) me vAta che ke te kRSNa vAsudeva potAnA mahelanI a dara raNuvAsanI A sAthe beThA hatA te vakhate kacchatala nAme nArada AkAza mA " so . tyA

Page #701
____497 bhanagAradharmAmRtavapiNI TI0 a0 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNam kRSNa vAsudevaM kuzalodanta-kuzalavArtA pRcchati, tata. khalu sa kRSNo gAsudevaH kacchulla nAradamenamavAdI-he devAnupriya ! la khalu bahani grAmAkarAdIni paribhrAmyasi, tatra vahani gRhANi yAvadanumavizasi tat tasmAdasti 'Ai ' iti vAsyAlakAre te tvayA yadi kutracid draupadyAdevyA zruti yAvad upalabyA-nAtA ? sarhi kathaya' iti bhAvaH / tataH salu sa kacchullanArada kRSNa vAsudevamevamayAdIt-era khalu he devAnupiyAH jahamandAkadAcidU dhAtakIpaNDe dvIpe paurastyA=pUrvadigbhAgava vartini, dakSiNArdhabharatavarpa-amarakakAnAmnI rAjadhAnI gata / tatra gvalu mayA utarakara vahA Aye-(jAva NisI ittA kaNha vAsudeva kusalodata pucchaha, taeNaM se kaNhe vAsudeve kacchulla eva vayAmI-tuma Na devANuppiyA! ghahaNi gAmAgara jAva aNupavisasi ta asthi Ai te kahiM vi dobaIe devIe sutIyA jAya ucaladdhA taga se kacchulle kaNha vAsudeva eva vayAsI) yAvat baiThakara unho ne kRSNa vAsudeva se kuzala vRttAnta pUchA -kRSNavAsudeva ne taba kacchulla nArada se aisA karo-he devAnupriya ! tuma aneka grAma Akara AdisthAnoM meM paribhramaNa karate rahate ho-aneka gRhAdiko meM Ate jAte rahate ho to karo-kahI para kyA tumheM draupadI devI kI zruti upalabdha huI hai-usakI tumheM kisI prakAra kI koI khayara milI hai-usakA kisI bhI prakAra kA koI cinda upalabdha huA hai ? isa prakAra kRSNa vAsudeva ke pUchane para kacchulla nArada ne una kRSNa vAsudeva se isa prakAra kahA--(eva khalu devANuppiyA / annayA kayAi bhAcyA (jAva NisIittA kaNha vAsudeva kusaloda ta pucchai, taeNa se kaNhe vAsudeve phacchulla eva vayAsI, tuma Na devANuppiyA! bahUNi gAmAgara jAva aNu pavimasi ta atyi bhAi te kahi vi dovaIe devIe sutI vA jAva uvaladAtapaNa se kacchulle kaNha vAsudeva eva vayAsI) tyA bhAvIne me bhane mamIna temaNe kRSNa vAsudevane kuzaLa vAta pUrI vAsudeve tyAre kacchala nAradane A pramANe kahyuM ke he devAnupriya ' tame ghaNA grAma, Akara vagere sthAnamAM pari bhramaNa karatA rahe che, ghaNA ghare vageremA AvajA karatA rahe che te kahe, kaI paNa sthAne tamane draupadI devInI kRti maLI che-tenA tamane koI paNa jAtanA samAcAra maLyA che, tenuM koI paNa jAtanuM cihna tamane maLyuM che? A rIte kRSNa vAsudevanA praznane sAbhaLIne kacchatala nArade te kRSNa vAsudevane A pramANe kahyu ke - (eva khalu devANuppiyA | annayA kayAi ghAyaIsaDe dIve purathimaddha kA 63

Page #702
498 batAyA paNanAbhasya rAto bharane draupadarIdevI yArI kAcidraupadImazI dIpanAma rAto 1 > cApyabhavan aya bhAvaHTA tu sA mayAna sampa jJAtA nApi samparicita iti / sa kRSNo pAvannAradameva manAdIt he bhiyAH yumApA' putrakamma pUrvakarma - pUrvakRta karma, yuSmAbhireveyA garma pUrva kAmipa / vAlu ma nAradaH kRSNena mukta mana utanI vidyAmArAdayati jaya yasyAH evadizaH prAdurbhUtastAmena dizaM pratigataH / tataH khalu sa kRSNo devadUta yati= dhAyaIsaThe dIve purasmad dAhiNabharasyAma amarakA rAgahANi gae tattha Na maga paumanAbhassa raNNo bhavasi doI devI jAmiyA di puvvA yAvi hotyA, taraNa kaNhe vAsudeve kacyula epa vayAmI-tubha cevaNa devAppiyA | putrakamma-taNaM se kAraNa kaNhe vAsudeveNa eva cutte samANe uppayaNi vijja AvAre, AvAhitA jAmeva disi pAuJbhu tAmeva disi paDigae) suno meM tumheM batAtA hai - he devANupriya ! maiM kisI eka samaya dvitIya dhAtakI khaDa dvIpa meM pUrva digbhAgavata dakSiNArdha bharatakSetra meM amarakakA nAma kI rAjadhAnI meM gayA huA thA vahA maiMne padmanAbha rAjA ke bhavana meM draupadI devI jaisI - aura eka nArI dekhI thI - parantu maiM use acchI taraha nahIM jAna sakAna usase paricita hI ho skaa| nArada kI aisI bAta sunakara kRSNa vAsudeva ne unase kahA he devAnupriya ' Apane hI aisA kArya saba se pahile kiyA hai - isake bAda una kanulla nAradane kRSNa vAsudeva ke dvArA dAhiNaddhabharahavAsa amarakakA rAyahANi gara, tattha ma pa manAbhasro bhavaNa sri doSaI devI, jArisiyA diTThabuvA yAvi hotyA, taraNaM kaNhe vAsudeve kacchulla eva vayAsI tumbha cevaNa devANupiyA ! eva putra kamma-taraNa se kacchula nArae kaNheNa vAsudeveNa eva vRtte samANe utpayaNi vijja AvAi, AvAhittA jAmeva disi pAue tAmeva dikhi paDigae ) sAbhaLe, tamane hu badhI vigata khatAvuM chu huM revAnupriya ! kAI eka vakhate k dhAtakI SaDadvIpamA, pUrva dizA taraphanA dakSiNA bharata kSetramA, amarakakA nAme rAjadhAnImA gayA hatA tyA me padmanAbha rAjAnA bhavanamA draupadI devI nArI joI hatI. pazu hu tene sArI peThe eLakhI uu zakaya na kRSNavA paricita thai zakI. nAradanI A vAta sAbhaLIne yi ! sau pahelA tame ja A kAma karyuM che parabanI A vAta sAbhaLIne 3 tyAra

Page #703
anegarodhAmRtapiNI TIphA0 a0 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNam 499 Ahayati, zabdayitvA-evamavAdIta-gaccha khalu tva he devAnupriyAH ! hastinApura pANDorAjJa etamartha nivedaya-eva khalu he devAnupriya ! dhAtakIpaNDe dvIpe 'puratyimaddhe' paurastyArthe pUrva digbhAgavartini amarakakAyA rAjadhAnyA padmanAbhabhavane draupadhA devyAH mavRttirUpalavyA, tat-tasmAt gacchantu paJca pANDavAzcaturaGgiNyA senayA sA saparitA 'purathimaveyAlIe' 'paurastyavelAyAM-pUrva digvatini lavaNasamudre mA 'paDivAlemANA' pratipAlayantaH-pratIkSamANA stiSThantu, tatasta danantara sa dUto yAvat pANDoragre gatvA kRSNanAsudenosta pacana bhaNati-kathayati 'pabbiAlemANA ciTThada' aya bhASa:- pAtakIpaNDe dvIpe pUrvadigbhAgartini amarakakAyA rAjapAnyA papanAmabharane draupayA' pravRttirupalabdhA, tasmAt paJca pANDaisa prakAra kahe jAne para apanI utpatanIvidyAkA smaraNa kiyaa| smaraNa karake phira ve jisa dizA se prakaTa hue the usI dizA kI aura cale gye| (taeNa se kaNhe vAsudeve dUya sahAvei sahAvittA evaM kyAsI gacchaNa tuma devANuppiyA hatyiNAura paDatta raNo Nyama nivedehi) isake bAda una kRSNa vAsudeva ne dUta ko bulAyA-bulAkara usase aisA kahA-he devAnupriya ! tuma hastinApura nagara jAo-vahAM pADa rAjA se aisA karanA-(eva khalu devANuppiyA! ghAyaimaDe dIve purityimaddhe amarakakAe rAyahANIe paumaNAbhabhavaNasi dobaIe devIe pautI ucaladvA-ta gacchatu paca paDavA cAuragiNIe seNAe sahi saparivujA purasthimaveyAlIe mama paDibAlemANA ciTThatu)he devAnupriya ! vaha vaktavya vipaya yaha hai-dhAtakI paMDa nAma ke dvIpa meM pUrva digbhAgavartI dakSiNArdha bharata kSetra me vartamAna amarakakA nAma kI rAjadhAnI me padmanAbha rAjA vidyAnuM smaraNa karyuM smaraNa karIne pachI teo je dizA taraphathI AvyA DatA te hi ta26 pA2vAnA 25 gayA (taeNa se kaNhe vAsudeve dUya sadAvei, sadAyittA eva payAsI-gaccha Na tuma devANuppiyA / hatyiNAura paDusta raNNo eya? nivedehi ) tyA25chI te para vAsudeva itane mArAvyA bhane bolAvIne tene A pramANe kahyuM ke he devAnupriya ! tame hastinApura nagaramAM jAo-ane tyA pADu rAjAne A pramANe kahe ke (eva salu devANuppiyA! dhAyaisaDe dIve purathimaddhe amaraphakAe rAya hANIe paumaNAbhA bhavaNasi doSaIe devIe pauttI upalakhA-ta gacchatu paca paDavA cAura giNoe seNAe saddhi saparikhuDA purasthimaveyAlIe mama paDivAle mANA citu) pAnupriya ! pAtahI 57 nAma dvIpamA pUrva dizA ta25nA kSiAdhI bharata kSetranA vidyamAna amaraka kA nAmanI rAjadhAnImA padmanAbha rAjAnA bhAva me

Page #704
mAtAdharmayA pAnAmasya gago bhAne draupadIdevI yAzI pUrNa cApyamAn , aya bhAvaHkAcidraupadImahazI dagI pamanAgapa rAzomA yati gA mayAna samyaga zAtA nApi samyamparicitA, iti / gaDakaNI pAyarekaH panmulanAradameva mavAdI-he dezAnubhitAH yugmAmeva ganu ramga 'pumAmma' pUrvakarma -pUrvakRta karga, yugmAgiraveza karma pUrva kAmitparya / 1. sala sa lanAradaH kRSNena vAmadevene pamukta gA utanI vidyAmArAdhyati / ApAya yasyAH evadizaH prAdurbhUtastAmera dirza pratigataH / tataH gyaurA pyo samRdevo dana zadayatidhAyaIsaThe dIve puradhimaddha dAriNabhara vAma amarakakA gANi gae tattha Na mae paumanAmassa rapaNo bharaNani doI devI jAnimiyA diha pucA yAvi hotyA, tANa kaNhe vAsudeva kanjula va vayAmI-tumbha ceva Na devANuppiyA! para punammma-tANa se katulanAra kaNheNaM vAsudeveNa eva cutte samANe uppayaNi vijja AvAheDa, AvAritA jAmeva disi pAunbhu tAmeva disi paDigae) suno meM tumheM yatAtA ha -he devANupriya ! maiM kisI eka samaya ThitIya dhAtakI gvaDa DIpa meM pUrva digbhAgavartI dakSiNArdha bharatakSetra meM amarakakA nAma kI rAjadhAnI ma gayA huA thA vA maiMne padmanAbha rAjA ke bhavana meM draupadI devI jasA eka nArI dekhI thI-parantu maiM use acchI taraha nahIM jAna makA-Ara na usase paricita hI ro sakA- nArada kI aisI bAta sunakara kRSNa vAsudeva ne unase kahA he devAnupriya Apane hI aisA kArya saba se pahile kiyA hai-isake bAda una kanchalla nAradane kRSNa vAsudeva dvArA dAhiNabharahavAsa amarakakA rAyahANi gae, tatvaNa mae paumanAbhasma raNNA bhavaNa si doSaI devI, jArisiyA divapuvvA yAvi hotyA, taraNa kaNI vAsudana phacchalla eva vayAsI-tubha cevaNa devANuppiyA ! eva putra kamma-taraNa sa kachula nArae kaNheNa vAsudeveNa eva vutte samANe uppayaNi vijja AvAhei, AvAhitA jAmeva disi pAunbhue tAmeva disi paDigae) sAbhaLo, tamane hu badhI vigata batAvuM chuM he devAnupriya koI eka vakhate huM dhAtakI SaDadvIpamA, pUrva dizA taraphanA dakSiNA bharata kSetramAM, amarakakA nAme rAjadhAnImAM gayo hato tyA me padmanAbha rAjAnA bhavanamAM draupadI devI jevI eka nArI joI hatI paNa huM tene sArI peThe eLakha zakya nahi ane na tenAthI paricita thaI zake nAradanI A vAta sAMbhaLIne kRSNa vAsudeve temane kahyuM ke he devAnupriya ! sau pahelA tame ja A kAma karyuM che tyArapachI te kacchatalanArade kRSNa vAsudevanI A vAta sAMbhaLIne ?

Page #705
terranean kA a0 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNam 501 zabdayitvA evamavAdIt - gacchata khalu yUya he devAnumiyA sAnAhikI sainikAnAM sajjIbhavanArthaM nAdo yasyAstA bherIM tADayata te'pi tADayanti, tataH khalu tasyA sAnAhikyA bheryAH zabda zrutvA samudravijayamamukhA daza dazAha yAvat ' uppaNNa balavayasAhasIo 3 paTpaJcAzad balavatsAhasrayAH = paTpaJcAzatsahasrapramitA valavanta ityarthaH ' sannaddhavaddha - jAva gAhiyAuhapaharaNA ' ana yAvacundenaiva draSTavyamsannaddhaddhavarmitakavacA utpIDitazarAsanapaTTakAH pinadvagraiveyabaddhAviddhavimala varacihnapaTAH gRhItAyumaharaNA iti / vyAkhyA'sminnevA yayane pUrvamuktA apyekikAH = kecid dayagatAH kecid gajagatA yAvad vAgurAparikSiptAH = manuSyanRndaiH parivRtA', yatraiva kRSNo vAsudevastatraivopAgacchanti upAgatya karatala0 yAnad jayena vijayena vardhayanti / tataH khalu kRSNo vAsudevo hastiskandhavaragataH sako unase aisA kahA - he devAnupriyoM / tuma sudharmA sabhA meM jAo va jAkara tuma sAnAhikI bherI bajAo | kauTumbika puruSone aisA hI kiyA sudharmA sabhA meM jAkara usa sAnAhikI bherIko bajAyA / isa sAnAhi kI bherIkI garjana ko sunakara samudravijaya Adi daza dazArha yAvat 56, hajAra pramita balavIra puruSa sannaddha baddharmitratakavaca hokara, yAvat Ayuva praharaNoM ko lekara taiyAra susajjita ho gaye / yahA~ yAvat zabda se utpI DitazarAsana paTTakAH, "pinaddhAyaiveyaddhaviddhavimalavara cihnapaTTAH isa pATha kA saMgraha huA hai / ina zabdo kI vyAkhyA isI a yayana me pahile kI jA cukI hai| inameM kitaneka ghoDoM para, kitaneka hAthiyoM para, baiThakara anya manuSyoM ke samUha se parivRtta ho jA vaha sudharmA sabhA aura jarA ve kRSNavAsudeva the vahA~ aaye| (ubAgacchittA karayala jAba : "7 ke hai devAnupriye ! tame sudharmA sabhAmA jAe, tyA jaine tame sAnAhikI bherI vagADA, te kauTu khika puruSAe paNa te pramANe ja AjJAnu pAlana kayu' sudharmAM sabhAmA jaIne teoe sAnAIkI bherI vagADIsAnAhikI zerInA avAja sAbhaLIne samudravijaya vagere daza dazAI yAvatu 56 hajAra pramita khaLavIra purUSA kavacA vagerethI susajja thaine yAt Ayudha praharaNAne laine taiyAra thaha gayA kharDI yAvata zabdathI " utpIDitazarAsanapaTTA, pinaddha maiveyaka SaddhAnidavimala racihnapaTTA " mI pAhatA sagraDa thayo che bhI zaNhonI vyAyA A adhyayanamA ja pahelA karavAmA AvI che. AmA keTalAka gheADAo upara, keTalAka hAthI upara emIne temaja keTalAka mANusenA samRhethI parivruta thaine javA te suvarmA, sabhA ane janA kRSNu-vAsudeva hatA tyA AvyA

Page #706
5.. Meen tswanememummy mAtAdharma pAzcaturahiNyA senayA sArtha saparivA' paurastyayeAgA mA pratipAlagantasti prantu ' iti / eva vRtamukhAna hapNayAgutokta na zrutvA te'pimpazApAmA __ yArat tiSThanti / tataH khalu sa kRSNo pAyA kauTumbiApuruSAn samdayati, ke bhavana meM draupadI devI kI gayara milI hai-maliye pAco pApa caturagiNI senA ke sAtha yukta hokara lavaNa samudra kI pUrva digbhAga cartinI velA para jAkara yahA~ merI pratIkSA kreN| (tapaNa se dUra jAva bhaNaha, paDivAlemANA vihAra, te vijAra citi, tANa se kaNhe vAsa deve phopiyapurise samAveza mAritA eva payAsI-gacchaha Na tumme devANupiyA! sannAriya bheri tATe te vi tAti, taNNaM tIse saNNA hiyAe bherie sadda moccA vijayapAmoravA, dasa damArA jAva chappaNNa palavayasArassIo sannaddhayaha jAna gapiyAupararaNA appegaDyA eyagayA, gayagayA, jAra ghaggurA parispittAjeNeva sabhA suhammA jaNava kapaNe vAsudeve teNeva uvAgaccha)sa prakAra apane rAjA kRSNavAsa deva kI AjJA lekara vaha dUta hastinApura gayA vahA~ jAkara usane isa samAcAra ko pAirAjA se kaha diyaa| ve pAcoM pATaya isa samAcAra dUta ke musa se sunakara caturagiNI senA ke sAdha lavaNa samudra kapa digbhAgavartI taTa para jAkara kRSNa vAsudeva kI pratIkSA meM Thahara gayA isake bAda kRSNa vAsudeva ne kauTumvika puspoM ko bulAyA-bulAkara namAM draupadI devInA vAvaDa maLyA che to have pAra pADave catura gaNI senAnA sAthe prayANa karIne lava samudranA pUrva kinArA upara pahoMcIne mArI pratIkSA kara (taeNa se dUra jAya bhaNai, paDiyAle mANA cidraha te vi jAva ciTThati, taeNa se kaNhe vAsudeve koDuniya purise saddAvei sahAvittA eva vayAsa gaccha Na tubhe devaannupiyaa| sannAhiya bheri tADeha ve vi tADe ti, taeNa se saNNA hiyAe bharIe sadda socA samuhavijayapAmoksA, dasa dasArA jAva chapaNa sAhassIo sannaddhabaddhajAva gahiyAuhapaharaNA appegaiyA hayagayA, gayagayA, " vagurAparikkhittA jeNeva sabhA suhammA jegeva kaNNe ghAsudeve teNeva una A rIte pitAnA rAjA kRSNa vAsudevanI AjJA meLavIne te dUta uja nApura tarapha ravAnA thaye tyAM pahoMcIne teNe pADu rAjAne badhA samAcAra kahI saMbhaLAvyA pAce pADo itanA mukhathI A samAcAra sAbhaLIne potAnA catura giNI senA sAthe tyAthI prayANa karIne lavaNa samudranA pUrva kinArA upaja pahocIne tyAM kRSNa vAsudevanI pratIkSA karatA rokAI gayA tayArapachI ke vAsudeve kauTuMbika puruSone lAvyA ane bolAvIne temane kai

Page #707
503 bhanagAradharmAmRtaryApaNI TI0 a0 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNam ekataH ekasmin sthAne milati, mililA skandhAvAraniveza sainikAnAmAvAsa karoti kRtyA paupadhazAlAmanupravizati, anumavizya " sudviya dena " musthitasusthitanAmAna dera lamaNamamudrAdhiSThita manasi kurvan smaran tiSThati, tata* khalu kRSNasya vAsuTeksyAemabhakte pariNamamANe musthito deva pAgataH, jAgatya vadatihe devAnupriyAH ! bhaNantu kathayantu yanmayA kartavyamiti tataH khalu sa kRSNo vAsudeva musthitadevamevamavAdI-eva khalu he devAnupiya ! draupadI devI yAvat padmanAbhasya bhavane sahatA, tat-tasmAt khalu sa he devAnupiya ! mama paJcabhi: pANDa. sArdhaM 'apparasa ' AtmapaSThasya-AtmA-jaha papTho yA tasya samudAyasya-asmAkaM paNNAmityarthaH, paNgA rayAnA lapaNasamudre mArga vitara-dehi, yenAha mamarakaDA rAjapAnI draupadyA devyAH 'sva' pratyAnayanarat gacchAmi / vahA pahu~cakara ve pAMca pAMDavoM ke sAtha eka sthAna para samilita hue| samilita hokara unhoMne apanI senA ko Thahara ne kA sthAna niyata kiyA-sthAna niyatakara ke phira ve pIpadhazAlA meM praviSTa ho gaye vahAM praviSTa hokara unho ne lavaNa samudra ke adhipati susmita deya kA smaraNa kiyaa| isake bAda jaya kRSNavAsudeva kA aSTamabhakta samApta ho rahA thA-taya yaha susthita deva unake pAsa Ayo-aura kahane lagA he devAnupriya! kahiye-mere lAyaka kyA kAma hai ? (taNNa se kaNhe vAsudeve suTTiya eva vayAsI eva khalu devaannuppiyaa| dovaI devI, jAra paumanAbhassa bhavaNasi sAhariyA, taeNa tuma devANuppiyA mama pavahi paDavehi saddhi appAssa chaNDa rahANa lavaNasamudde maggaM viyarehi, jANa aha amarakakArAyahANI dovaIe kavaM gacchAmi, taeNaM se suhira deve kaNhaM hatuM tyA pahecyA tyA pahecIne teo pAze pAnI sAthe eka sthAne ekatra thayA ekatra thaIne temaNe pitAnA sainyanA paDAvanuM sthAna nakkI karyuM sthAna nakkI karIne teo pauSadhazALAmAM praviNa thayA tyAM jaIne teoe lavaNa samudranA adhipati susthita devanuM smaraNa karyuM tyArabAda jyAre kRNavAsudevane aSTama bhakta pUro thaI rahyo hato, tyAre te susthita deva temanI pAse AvyuM ane kahevA lAgyuM ke he devAnupriya! bele, mArA lAyaka kAma che ? (taNNa se kaNhe vAsudeve suTTiya eSa vayAsI eva skhalu devaannuppiyaa| donaIdevI, jAba pamanAbhamsa bharaNasi sAhariyA, taeNa tuma devANuppiyA mama pacahi paDavehi saddhi appauhassa chaha rahANa lavaNasamudde magga piyarehi, jaNNa aha amarakakA rAyahANI dovaIe kUva gacchAmi, taeNa se muTie deve kaNha

Page #708
mmer tAjyA raNTamAtyadAmnA chatreNa dhAryamANena vAracAmara rAyamAnaH, hayagatarathapadAvi saparirato mahAmaTaTayaraprakaraNa dvArapattA nagaryA gagana niganchati, yaya paurastyAlA tAropAgazi upAgasya pAmi. pAsaha 'egayao' ghadvAti, taNNa phaNTe yAsudere thiyadhadharaga makoraTamalladAmeNa chatteNa0 seyavara yagaya0mayA ma garapaTa kareNa pAra gaI NayarINa majha majheNa NigacchA, jeNe purativamaveyAlI teNeva uvAgacchA, uyAgacchittA pahiM pari madi gayo mirama, milittA gvadhAvA raNivesa kareDa, karittA pomAmAla aNupavisaha, aNuparisittA suTTiya deva maNasiM pharemANe 2 cida, taNa kaNamsa bAsudevassa ahama matosa pariNamamANasi suTTimo Ago maga devANuppiyA jamae kAyavya) vA Aphara una sapane kRSNavAsudeva ko dono hAtha joraphara bar3e vinaya ke sAtha namaskAra karate hue jaya vijaya zabdoM dvArA badhAI dii| isaka coda ve kRpaNAsudeva hAthI para savAra savAra hote hI chanadhAriyA ne una para koraTa puSpoM kI mAlA se pirAjita patra tAnA, comara Dhorana vAloM ne unapara zveta cAmara DhoranA prArabha kara diyaa| isa prakAra tya gaja, raya, eva paidalasenA se ghire hue ve krANavAsudeva mahAbhaTI ke samUha ke sAtha 2 dArAvatI nagarI ke bIca se rokara nikale, nikalakara jahA vaha lavagasamudra kI pUrva digbhAgavartinI velA yI vahA phuNce| (uvAgacchittA karayala jAna paddhAti, taraNa kaNhe vAsudeve hatthi khadha varagae sakAraTamalladAmega chattega seyapara hayagaya mahayA bhaDacaDagarapahakaraNa vArabaIe NayarIe majjha majjJeNa Nigacchada jeNena purathimaveyAlI teNeva upA gacchai, upagacchittA pacahiM paDaveMhi saddhi egayao milai. milittA khadhAvAra Nivesa karei, karittA pomahasAla aNupavisai, aNupavisittA, suTTiya dera maNAta karemANe 2 ciTTai, taeNa kaNhamsa vAsudevassa aTThamabhattasi pariNamamANasi suTiA Ago bhaNadevANuppiyA! jamae kAyaya) tyA pahecIne te badhAe bane hAtha joDIne bahu ja vinamratAthI nama skAra karatA jayavijaya rAkhethI temane vadhAmaNI ApI tyArapachI te kRSNa vAsudeva hAthI upara savAra thayA savAra thatA ja chatradhArIoe temanI upara keraTa puSpanI mALAthI zobhatuM chatra tAryu temaja cAmara DhALanArAone cAmara DhALavAnI zarUAta karI A pramANe ghaDA. hAthI, ratha ane pAyadaLa parivRtta thayelA te kRSNa-vAsudeva mahAbhaTenA samUhanI sAthe sAthe dvArA nagarInI vacce thaIne pasAra thayA ane jyA te lavaNa

Page #709
anagAradharmAmRtayapiNI TI0 a0 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNam 505 mavAdIt mA khalu tva he devAnumiya / yAvat sahara, sa khalu he devAnumiya | lavaNasamudre AtmapaSThasya paNNA sthAnAM mArga ' niyarAhi ' vitara=dehi, svayamena khalvaha draupadyA devyA ' krA' pratyAnayanakartuM gacchAmi, tataH khalu sa susthito athavA ApakI AjJA ho to nagara, sainika, aura vAhana sahita padma nAbha rAjA ko lavaNa samudra meM DubA de sakatA hU~ (taraNa kaNhe vAsudeve suTTiya deva eva vayAsI) jaya kRSNavAsudeva ne usa svastika deva se isa prakAra karA - (mANa tuma devANupiyA ! jAva sAharAhi tuma Na devANu piyA ! lavaNasamudde apparaTussa chaNTa rahANa lavaNasamudde magga viyarAhi sarameva Na ara dovaIe kaba gacchAmi, taraNa se suTTie deve kaNha vAsudeva eva vayAsI, eva hoDa, pacarhi paDanehiM sahi appaTTassa upaha rahANaM lavaNamamudde maga viyaraDa taraNa se kaNhe vAsudeve cAuragiNI seNaM paDivisajje, DisijjitA pacahiM paDavehiM marddhi appa chari rahehiM lavaNasamudda majjha majjheNa vIivayai, bIDavadattA jeNeva amara kako rAyahANI, jeNeva amarakakAra aggujjANe teNeva uvAgacchaDa ) he devAnupriya / tuma aisA mata karo arthAt padmanAbha ke bhavana se draupadI devI ko haraNa mata karo, aura na padmanAbha rAjA ko nagara, sainika eva vAhana mahita lavaNasamudra meM prakSipta karo, tuma to kevala he devAnupriya ! hamAre chahoM rathoM ko lavaNasamudra meM mArga de do / meM tamArI AjJA hAya teA nagara, nainika ane vAhana sahita padmanAbha rAjAne lavaNusamudramA DubADI nAkuM tema chu (taraNa kaNhe vAsudeve suTThiya deva eva vayAsI ) tyAre - vAsudeve te vasti hevane yA prabhA - (mANa tuma denANupiyA | jAva sAharAhi tuma Na devANupiyA ! lavaNasamuhe appaunusma unha rahANa lavaNasamude magga viyarAThi sayamevaNa aha shar kutra gacchAmi, taraNa se suTThie deve kaNTha vAsudeva eva vayAsI, eva hou, paca paDavehiM saddhiM paTTassa unha rahANa lavaNamamudde magga viyara, taNNa se kahe vAsudeve cAuragiNI seNa paDivisajjeDa, paDisijjittA pacahiM paDayehiM saddhiM apachaDe chahiM raheDiM lavaNasamuda majjJa majkSeNa vIzvayai, vIivaittA jeNeva amarakaMkA rAyaddANI, jeNena amarakakAe aggujjANe teNeva uvAgacchara ) he devAnupriya ! tame A pramANe karavAnI tasdI le! nahi eTale ke padmanAbhanA bhavanamAMthI draupadI devInu haraNa kareA nahi temaja padmanAbha gantane nagara, sainika ane vATuna sahita lavaNu samudramA pheke pazu nahi. tame te he devAnupriya ! phakta amArA chae rA mATe lavaNu samudramA mA Ape Su

Page #710
504 AtAsame tata khalu sa musthito deva kRSNa nAmadegmeramAdIda-he devAnupriya 1 kilA yathaiva pAnAmasya rAmaH pUrvarAgatikanIna draupadI yApan gahanA, tathaiva draupadI devI dhAtakIpaNDAdvIpAda bhAratAra gArada ninApura saharAmi / ' udAi' utAdo ! athavA. gthaya, pamanAma gajAna mArapala pAranaM jAgarasanikanAuna sahita lyaNasAne mavipAmi ? utaH rAtu kayo vAmadevaH susthita devam eSa ghAsudeva para yayAsI kiNha devANupiyA! jA cena paumaNAmassa raso punvasagahaeNa deNa dovaI jAra sAriyA, tA ce doyaI devi ghAIsa DAo dIyAo bhArarAo jAgatipaNApara mAharAmi, udAra paumaNAma rAyamapurayala pAraNa lapaNasamure paziAAmi') tara kRSNavAsudevana usa susthita deva se isa prakAra pharA-re devAnupriya ! suno-draupadI devA yovata pamanAma ke bhavana meM haraNa kara rakhI gaI hai imaliye he devAnu priya ! tuma AtmapaSTha mere pAca pATayo ke mAdha uhI rathoM ko lavaNa samudra meM mArga pradAna kro| arthAt pAca pADavoM ke aura chaTe mere isa prakAra hamAre ura rathoM ko jAne ke liye rAstA do-phi jisase maiM ama rakakA rAjadhAnI meM draupadIdevI ko vApisa le Ane ke liye jA sakU / tapa susthita deva ne una kRSNa vAsudeva se isa prakAra kahA-he devAnu priya / jisa prakAra padmanAbha rAjA ke pUrva sagatika devane draupadIdevI kA yAvat haraNa kiyA hai, usI taraha meM bhI draupadI devI ko dhAtakI khA dvIpa ke bharata kSetra se yArat hastinApura meM haraNakara lA sakatA hai vAsudeva eva vayAsI kiNha devANuppiyA ! jahA ceva paumaNAbhassa rano punya sagaieNa deveNa dovaI jAra sahariyA, tahA ceva dobaI devi dhAyaisaDA dIvAo bhArahAo jAra itthiNApura sAharAmi, udAhu paumaNAbha rAya sapura vAhaNa lapaNamamudde pakkhiyAmi ?) tyAre kRSNa-vAsudeve te susthita devane A pramANe kahyuM ke he devAnuM priya ! sAbhaLe, draupadI devI yAvata panAbhanA bhavanamAM haraNuM karIne, vAmAM AvI che eTalA mATe he devAnapriya! tame "AtmaSaNa? mArA temaja pAce pADavAnA cha rane lavaNa samudramAM thaIne pasAra thavA mATe mAMga eTale ke pAra pADavAnA ane chaThThA mArA Ama chae rathane pasAra thaI mATe raste Ape jethI huM draupadI devIne pAchA lAvavA mATe amArI 8 rAjadhAnImA jaI zaku tyAre sthita deve te kaNa-vAsudevane A pramANe ke he devAnupriyA padmanAbha rAjAnA prasa gatika deve jema draupadI devI yAvat haraNa karyuM che, temaja hu paNa draupadI devIne dhAtakI khaDadvIpanA bharavA kSetramAMthI yAvata hastinApuramAM haraNa karIne lAvI zaku " ane " ne rAkha

Page #711
anagAradharmAmRtapiNI TI0 a0 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNam mavAdI-mA khala tva he devAnupriya / yAvat sahara, va khalu he devAnupiya / lavaNasamudre AtmapAThasya paNNA ravAnAM mAgaM 'piyarAhi ' vitara-dehi, svayamena khallaha draupadyA devyA 'kara' pratyAnayanakatuM gacchAmi, tataH khalu sa susthito athavA-ApakI AjA ho to nagara, sainika, aura vAhana sahita padma nAbha rAjo ko lavaNa samudra meM aSA de sakatA hU~ (taNNa kaNhe vAsudeve suhiya deva eva cayAtI) jana kRSNavAsudeva ne usa svastika deva se isa prakAra karA-(mANa tuma devANuppiyA ! jAva sAharAhi tuma Na devANu piyA! lavaNasamudde appaTThassa chaNDa rahANa laSaNasamudde mAMga viya rAhi sayameva Na aha dovaIe kraya gacchAmi, taNNa se suTie deve kaNTa vAsudeva eva vayAsI, eva hoDa, pacahi paDavehiM saddhiM appachahassa upaha rahANa lavaNamamudde magga viyaraDa taNNa se kaNhe vAsudeve cAuragiNI seNa paDipisajjei, paDivisajjitA pacahiM paDavehi maddhi appaTe chahiM rahehiM lavaNasamuda majjJa majheNa vITvayai, bIdavaittA jeNeca amara kako rAyahANI, jeNeba amarakakAe agujjANe teNeva uvAgacchada) he devAnupriya ! tuma aisA mata karo-arthAt padmanAbha ke bhavana se draupadI devI ko haraNa mata karo, aura na padmanAbha rAjA ko nagara, sainika eva vAhana sahita lavaNasamudra meM prakSipta karo, tuma to kevala he devAnupriya ! hamAre chahoM rathoM do lavaNasamudra meM mArga de do| maiM tamArI Ana hoya to nagara, miniTa ane vAhana sahita pUnAbha rAjAne savasamudramA mADI ma chu (taeNa kaNhe vAsudeve sudviya deva eva vayAsI ) tyAre -vAsudeva te 3rita vane prabhAga 4 : ( mANa tuma davANuppiyA ! jAva sAharAThi tuma NaM devANuppiyA ! lavaNasamujhe appachasma uNha rahANa lavaNasamudde magga viyarAThi sayameva Na aha dovaIe va gacchAmi, taeNa se suTie deve kaNha vAsudeva eva kyAmI, pava hou, pacahi paDavehiM saddhi appauTThassa chaNha rahANa lavaNamamudde magga piyarai, taNNa se kaNhe vAsudeve cAuragiNI seNa paDivisajjeTa, paDivisajjittA pacahiM paDayehi saddhi appachaThe chahi rahehiM lapaNasamuda majjJa majjheNa vIivayai, vIDavaittA jeNeva amararakA rAyahANI, jeNeca amarakakAe aragujANe teNeva uvAganda) he devAnupriya! tame A pramANe karavAnI tasdI le nahi eTale ke padmanAbhanA bhavanamAthI draupadI devInuM haraNa karo nahi temaja panAbha gajAne nagara, senika ane vAhana sahita lavaNa samudramA pheka paNa nahi tame te : : --"za chae mATe lavaNa samudramA mArga Apo

Page #712
504 mAtAdharmazAna tata khalu sa muspino deva' kaSNa vAsudevamAdIna-he devAnamiya / kisA yathaiva pAnAmasya rAmaH pUrvamakina nadIpadI pApana gahanA, tathaiva draupar3I devoM dhAtakIpaNDA dvIpAda bhAratAH pArada ginApura saMharAmi / 'udAha' utAho ! ayA. yayaga, pAnAma rAmAna gapurapalAina nagaraMganikavAna sahita lapaNasAr3he mavipAmi ? tata' rAmago pAmudezaH musthita devam etra ghAsudeva ra vAmI kiNa vANupiyA jA ce paumaNAmassa rano punyamagahANa deveNa dovaI jAra mAriyA, tazAceca TocaI deviM ghAyaIsa DAo dIyAo bhAratAo jAratiyaNApara mArAmi, udA paumaNAma rAyasapurapara pAraNa lapaNasamura pazilavAmi?) tapa kRSNavAsudeva na usa susthita deva se isa prakAra pharA-re devAnupriya! suno-dropadI devA yovata pAnAma ke bhavana meM haraNa kara rakhI gaI hai imaliye he devAnu priya ! tuma AtmapaSTha mere pAca pAhayo ke sAtha nahIM rathA ko lavaNa samudra meM mArga pradAna kro| arthAt pAMca pADavoM ke aura chaThe mere isa prakAra hamAre uha radhoM ko jAne ke liye rAstA do-ki jisase maiM ama rakakA rAjadhAnI meM draupadIdevI ko vApisa le Ane ke liye jA sakU / tapa susthita deva ne una paNa vAsudena se isa prakAra kahA-he davAna priya ! jisa prakAra padmanAbha rAjA ke pUrva sagatika devane draupadIdevI kA yAvat haraNa kiyA hai, usI taraha maiM bhI draupadI devI ko dhAtakI kha dvIpa ke bharata kSetra se yArat hastinApura meM haraNakara lA sakatA vAsudeva eva vayAsI kiNha deNuppiyA ! jahA ceva paumaNAbhassa rano pugdha sagaieNa deveNa dobaI jAra sahariyA, tahA ceva dobaI devi dhAyaisaDA dIvAo bhArahAo jAva itthiNApura sAharAmi, udAhu paumaNAma rAya sapura vAhaNa lavaNamamudde pakkhivAmi ?) tyAre kRSNa-vAsudeve te sasthita devane A pramANe kahyuM ke he devAnuM priya ! sAbhaLe, draupadI devI yAvata pAnAbhanA bhavanamAM haraNa karAI" "" vAmAM AvI che eTalA mATe he devAnapriya! tame "AtmANa" mArA tame pAce pADavAnA cha rane lavaNa samudramAM thaIne pasAra thavA mATe mAga ! A mArga Apo eTale ke pAce pADanA ane cha mArA Ama chae rathane pasAra thavA mATe rasto Ape jethI hu draupadI devIne pAchA lAvavA mATe amArI rAjadhAnImAM jaI zaku tyAre sthita deve te kaNa-vAsudevane A pramANe che ke he devAnupriya! padmanAbha rAjAnA prasa gatika deve jema draupadI devInI cAvatuM haraNa karyuM che, temaja hu paNa draupadI devIne dhAtakI khaDadvIpanA bharata kSetramAMthI yAvata hastinApuramAM haraNa karIne lAvI zaku ,

Page #713
anagAradharmAmRtava paNo TI0 a0 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNama 507 pravizya padmanAbhasya rAjJo vAmena pAdena 'pAyapITa' pAThapITham siMhAsanasalagnasopAnam jAkramya kuntAgreNa lekha patrikA ' pagAmehi ' arpaya dehi arpayitvA 'vivaliya ' trivalikA rekhAtrayayuktA 'miuDi ' bhrakuTi-NiDAle ' lalATe 'sAhaTTu' saMhRtya-umnIya 'Amumatte' AzuruptaH zIghra krodhAviSTa: ' ru?' rupTaH 'kudve' kruddhaH 'kupie ' kupitaH caDi kie' cANDikyitaH-ropayuktaH, evamavAdIt-ha bho ! padmanAbha ! 'AtthiyapatthiyA' abhArthitamAthita !-maraNavAJchaka ! 'duratapatalakSaNa / ' durantaprAntalakSaga ! pUrva vyAkhyAtametat , pAyapIDha akamittA kuttaggeNa leha paNAmehi, tivaliyaM bhiuDi NiDAle sAhaTTu Asuste Tekuddhe kuvie caDikkie eva vayAsI ho paumaNAhA apatthiyapatthiyA! duratapatalakkhaNA! hINapuNNacAuddasA! sirihiri dho privjiyaa| ajja Na bhavasi kinna tuma Na yANAsi, kaNhassa vAsudevassa ahavaNa judvasajje NigacchAri) ratha ko rokakara vahAM sthApita kara-dAruka sArathi ko bulAyA bulAkara ke usase aisA kahAhe devAnupriya tuma jAo-amarakakA rAjadhAnI meM jAo vahAM jAkara padmanAbha rAjAke pAdapIThako vAma pAdase Akramita kara kunta (bhAlA)ke agrabhAga se use patrikA do dekara ke apanI bhRkuTI ko bhAlapara caDhA. kara, ikadama gusse meM Akara, ruSTa, kupita eva kruddha hokara krodha ke Aveza se tama tamAte hue tuma usase aisA kahoM-are o pdmnaabh| aprAdhita prArthita ' maraNavAnchaka- durataprAnta lakSaNa ! moluma hotA hai pAeNa pAyapIDha ahamittA kuttaggeNa leha paNAmehi, tivaliya bhiurdi giDAle sAhaTTa Asurutte ruThe kuTe kupie caDikkie evaM vyAsI ha bho paumaNAhA ! apasthiyapatthiyA ! duratAtalarakhaNA ! hINapuNNacAusA / siri hiridhI parivajjinA / ajja Na bharasi kina tuma Na yANAsi, kaNhassa bAsudevassa ahavaNa juddhasajje NiganchAhi) rathane Ubhe rAkhIne, tyAM ja rathane mUkIne dArUka sArathine bolAvyo ane bolAvIne tene A pramANe kahyuM ke he devAnupriya ! tame amarakakA rAjadhAnImAM jAo ane tyAM jaIne padmanAbha rAjAnA pAdapIThane DAbA pagathI Akamita karIne kutanA agra bhAgathI tene patrikA A patrikA ApIne tame pitAnI bhammara caDhAvIne, ekadama lAlacoLa thaIne rU, kupita ane kRddha thaIne krodhanA AvezamAM AvIne tene A pramANe kaho ke are e pAnAbha! aprArthita prArthitA maraNa vAchaka ! hurata prAta lakSa' (nIca

Page #714
506 dera hapNa vAsudevamevamAdI-17 mAvI , tato'mA pazcamiH pANTa sAdham AtmapaSTasya pANA rathAnAM yAmAgArganita gaNo vAma devacaturahiNI senA matirimagati, pranisiya pazyAmi pAI mAramAtma papTha parabhItyarSaNamamuTa gamadhyana ' yA' ganina-galani vyati prajya yaupAmarasA rAnapAnI, gogAmAyA aprogana nAgopAganchati, upAgatya raca sthApayati, sthApayitA nAyaka sAravindayati, pitrA evaM mavAdI-gaccha khalu ca dezAnubhiya / amarakArAnapAnImanuniza, anu svayapI draupadI devI ko yahA se cApisa le AUMgA / athavA meM svaya hI draupadI devI ko lene ke liye jAUMgA taya una musthita deva ne kRSNa vAsudeva se isa prakAra kahA-accho aimA sI ro-isa prakAra kaha phara usane Atma paSTa ke karoM rayo ko raghaNasamudra meM mArga vitarita kara diyaa| taya kRSNavAsudeva ne apanI caturagiNI senA ko varAsa vApisa kara diyA vApisa kara phira ce pAca pAMDavoM ke sAtha ho rayA ko-1 eka apane rathako aura pAMca pAyoMke rathoM ko lekara lavaNasamudraka bhItarase rokara calane lge| calate 2 ce jarA amarakakA rAjadhAnI thAaura usameM bhI jahAM vaha agrodhAna thA vahAM prece| (uvAggacchittAraha Thavei) vahA pahu~ca kara unhone apane ratha ko roka diyA-(ThavittA dAsya sArahiM sadAveha, sadAyittA eva kyAsI gacchaha Na tuma devaannuppiyaa| amarakakArAyahANI aNupavimAri2, paumaNAbhassa rapaNo vAmeNa pAraNa tyAM jaIne hu jAte ja drapadI devIne tyAMthI pAchI laI AvIza eTale ke hu jAte ja drapadI devIne levA mATe jaIza tyAre te susthita deve kRSNa vAsudevane kahyuM ke sArU, Ama ja kare A pramANe kahIne teNe AtmaSaNanA chae rathane lavaNa samadramAM raste Ave tyArapachI karNa-vAsudeve potAne caturAgiNI senAne tyAMthI pAchI vaLAvI dIdhI ane pAchI vaLAvIne teo pAca pADavAnI sAthe chae rathane-eka pitAnA rathane ane pAca pADAnA rathAne laIne lavaNuM samudranI vacce thaIne pasAra thavA lAgyA Ama pasAra thatA te jayA amaraka kA rAjadhAnI ane temAM paNa jyA te agrodyAna hatu tyA pahAkhyA (svAgacchittA raha Thavei) tyA pAyAna tabhA pAtAnA 2thane ase : (uvicA dAruya sArahiM saddAvei, sadAvittA eva vyAsI, gAuha ga tuma devANuppiyA ! amarakakA rAyahANI azupavisAhi 2 vAmeNaM

Page #715
anagAradharmAmRtavapaNo TI0 a0 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNama 507 bhavizya padmanAbhasya rAjJo vAmena pAdena 'pAyapIha ' pAdapITham siMhAsanasalagnasopAnam Akramya puntAgreNa lekha patrikA ' paNAmehi ' arpaya dehi arpayitvA 'tivaliya' trivalikA rekhAtrayayuktA 'bhiuDi ' bhUkurTi-'NiDAle' lalATe 'sATu' sahatya-unnIya 'Asurutte' AzuruptA zIghra krodhAviSTaH ' ruTTa' rupTaH 'kudve ' kruddhaH 'kupie ' kupitaH caDi kie' cANDikyita:-ropayuktaH, ecamavAdIt-ha bho ! padmanAbha ! 'AtthiyapatthiyA' aprArthitamAthita !-maraNavAJchaka ! 'duratapatalavakhaNa / ' durantaprAntalakSaNa ! pUrva vyAkhyAtametat , pAyapIDha akkamittA kuttaggeNa leha paNAmehi, tivaliya bhiraDi piDAle sAha Asusro ruTe kuddhe kuvie caDiskie eva vayAsI habhopaumaNAhA apatthiyapatthiyA ! duratapatalavaNA! hINapuNNacAuddasA ! sirihiri dhI parivajiyA ! anja Na bhavasi kinna tuma Na yANAsi, kaNhassa vAsudevassa asvaNa juddhasajje NigacchAhi) ratha ko rokakara vahAM sthApita kara-dAruka sArathi ko bulAyA bulAkara ke usase aisA kahAhai devAnupriya tuma jAo-amarakakA rAjadhAnI meM jAo vahAM jAkara padmanAbha rAjAke pAdapIThako vAma pAdase Akramita karI kunta (bhAlA)ke agrabhAga se use patrikA do dekara ke apanI bhRkuTI ko bhAlapara caDhA kara, ikadama gusse meM Akara, ruSTa, kupita eva kruddha hokara krodha ke Aveza se tama tamAte hue tuma usase aisA kahoM-are o padmanAbha ! amArthita prArthita ' maraNavAJchaka-! durataprAnta lakSaNa ! moluma hotA hai pAeNa pAyapIDha avamittA kuttaggeNa leha paNAmehi, tivaliya bhiDiM giDAle sAha Asurutte ruThe kudve kupie caDikkie evaM kyAsI ha bho paumaNAhA ! apatthiyapatthiyA ! duratAtalayakhaNA ! hoNapuNNacAudasA / siri hiridhI parivajjiyA / ajja Na bhAsi kina tuma Na yANAsi, kaNhassa vAsadevassa ahavaNa judrasajje NigacchAdi) rathane Ubhe rAkhIne, tyAM ja ratha mUkIne dArU sArathine bolAvyo ane belAvIne tene A pramANe kahyuM ke he devAnupriya ! tame amarakakA gAjadhAnImAM jAo ane tyAM jaIne padmanAbha rAjAnA pAdapIThane DAbA pagathI Akamita karIne kutanA agra bhAgathI tene patrikA Ape patrikA ApIne tame pitAnI bhammara caDhAvIne, ekadama lAlacoLa thaIne raNa, kupita ane kRddha thaIne krodhanA AvezamAM AvIne tene A pramANe che ke are e padmanAbha ! amArthita prArthita ! maraNa vAchaka ! Turata mAtA lakSa' (nIca

Page #716
506 deva kRSNa nAmamA sA AtmapaSThasya paNA sthAnamA savA devadharaNI senA matirimarjayati panivisa paJcaniH pANDa sArvamAtma paSTa pamIramadhmadhyena vIraH pratidyapi gacchati vyati brajya yauvAmA rAjadhAnI, kaurAmarAyA agrIcAna gopAga uti, upAgatya ra sthApayati, sthApakiyA vAruru sArathi dayavilA eva mavAdIt gacchakhala he deya | rAjanAnImanupaviza anu ' 1 mAyA svaya hI draupadI devI ko vahA se vApisa le AU~gA / athavA meM svayaM hI draupadI devI ko lene ke liye jAU~gA taya usa sthita deva ne kRSNa vAsudeva se isa prakAra kA acchA aisA se isa prakAra kaha kara usane Atma paSTa ke charoM ratho ko lavaNasamudra meM mArga vinarita kara diyA / tatra kRSNacAsudeva ne apanI caturagiNI senA ko vahA se vApisa kara diyA vApisa kara phira ve pAca pAMDavoM ke sAtha chahI ravIM ko - 1 eka apane rathako aura pAMca pAiyoM ke rathoM ko lekara lavaNasamudra ke bhItara se hokara calane lge| calate 2 ve jarA amarakakA rAjadhAnI thIMaura usameM bhI jarA vaha agrodhAna dhA vaza phueNce| (uvAggacchittA raha Thabeha) vA pahu~ca kara unhoMne apane ratha ko roka diyA- (ThavittA dArupa sArahiM sahAveha, saddAvittA eva vayAsI gacchara Na tuma devANupiyA ! amarakakArAyANI aNupavi sAhi2, paumaNAbhasta raNNo vAmeNa pANa tyAM jaIne hu jAte ja draupadI devIne tyAthI pAchI laI AvIza eTale ke hu jAte ja draupadI devIne levA mATe jaiza tyAre te susthita deve kRSNuvAsudevane kahyu ke sArU, Ama ja karo A pramANe kahIne teNe AtmAnA chae rathAne lavaNu samudramA raste ApyA tyArapachI kRSNa vAsudeve pAtAnI catura giNI senAne tyAthI pAchI vaLAvI dIdhI ane pAchI vaLAvIne te pAce pADavAnI sAthe chae rathAne-eka peAtAnA rathane ane pAca pADAnA rathAne laIne lavaNu samudranI vacce thaIne pasAra thavA lAgyA Ama pasAra thatA te jyA amarakakA rAjadhAnI ane temA paNa jyA te agrodyAna hatu tyA pahAcyA ( svAgacchittA raha Thavei ) tyA pothIne tebhaai potAnA 2thane Ulo zabhyo ( ThacittA dAruya sArahiM sadAvera, sadAvittA eva vayAsI, gacchadda Na tuma devANupiyA ! amarakakA rAyahANI aNupavisAhi 2 vAmeNa "

Page #717
agAraghamRtavarSiNI ThokA a0 16 draupadIrghAritanirUpaNam 501 ' 'tata' khalu sadAruka sArathiH kRSNena vAsudevenaivamuktaH san hRSTatuSTo yAt pratizRNoti tathAstu' iti kRtvA''jJAM svIkaroti pratizrutya = namarakaGkArAjadhAnImanunizati, anupravizya yatraiva padmanAbhastanaivopAgacchati, upAgatya karatalaparigRhItadazanakha ziraAnata mastake'JjaliM kRtvA yAd vardhayati - jayena vijayena cAbhinandayati / vardhayitvA - amina emavAdIt eSA khalu he svAmin / mama vinayapratipattiH iyamanyA mama svAmino vinayapratipattiH, "samusamANe haTThatuTThe jAva paDisuNei, paDiluNittA, amarakakA rAyANi aNu pavisa, aNupavisittA jeNeva paramanAhe teNeva uvAgacchacha, ubAgacintA, karayala jAva badvAvettA eva vayAsI-esaNa sAmI mama viNa paDivisI, imA annA mama sAmissa samuhANatti ti kaTTu asurute nAma pAeNa pAyapITa aNukamai ) pAca pADavoM ke sAtha Atma paSTha hokara draupadI devI ko lene ke liye abhI abhI Aye hue hai / isa prakAra kRSNadAsudeva ke dvArA kahe gaye usa doruka sArathi ne hRSTa tuSTa zekara kRSNavAsudeva kI AjJA svIkAra karalI / svIkAra kara ke phira vaha amarakakA rAjadhAnI meM praveza kiyA vahA praveza kara vaha vahA pahu~cA jahA padmanAbha rAjA the / unake samIpa jAkara usa ne pahile unheM donoM hAthoM kI ajali banA kara aura use mastaka para rakhakara namaskAra kiyA - jaya vijaya zabdoM se unheM ba~dhAyA- bAda meM usane isa prakAra kahanA prAraMbha kiyA - he svAmin ! yaha to merI vinaya pratipatti hai - dUta sArahI uNheNa vAsudeveNa eva butte samANe hanuTThe jAtra paDisunera paDiNittA, amarakakA rAyahANi aNupavisai, aNupavisittA jeNetra paumanAhe teNeva ubAgaccha, uvAgacchittA, karayala jAna vaLAvettA eva kyAsI- emaNa sAmI maga triNayapaDivittI, imA annA mama sAmissa samuThANatti tti kaTTu Asurute vAmapAraNa pAyapIDha aNukkamaDa ) pace pADavAnI sAthe AtmaSaNa thaIne draupadI devIne levA mATe atyAre AvI gayA che A pramANe kRSNa vAsudeva vaDe kahevAmA AvelA vacane sAbhaLIne hRSTa-tuSTa thaIne te dAruka sArathIe temanI AjJA svIkArI lIdhI svIkArIne te amarakakA rAjadhAnImA praviSTa thayeA praSTi caIne te jyA padma nAbha rAjA hatA temanI pAse jaine sau pahelA teNe khane hAtheAnI ati banAvIne ane tene mantare mUkIne namazkAra karyAM ane jaya vijaya zabdothI rAjAne vadhAmaNI ApI tyArapachI teNe A pramANe kahevAnI rArUAta karI ke he svAmI! A tA mArI vinaya pratipatti che dUtanI pharaja bajAvatA me

Page #718
508 HATHAN 'hINapunacAupasA !'dInapuyAgikaH - marandhapugyamAturda nikajanmA, caturdazImAto hi bhAgyamAna gAti / tathA-'mirI giridhI privggiyaa|" zrIdhI parivarmita! lakSmI nA pudirani !, namAmi, kimbala tva na jAnAsi, kaNasya vAsudeyampa bhaginI dopahI sImita hA ANamANe.' evyamAnayat , 'ta' tan-tasmAn 'emamapi' panAmapi mAnItAmapi Ara pUrva kAd iNgoM ' ityasmAta matyayaH, 'bhAra' ayA gvala 'juddha sanje' yuddha sajmA-yuddhAya sajjA manataH san 'giggAlAdi' nirgala pratini.mara eSa khalu kaNo vAsudevaH paJcabhiH pANDava. maha'apa' AtmapaSTha AtmA SaSThA yatra sa samUhe, draupadI devyA. 'kR' matyAnayana kA havyamAgata / tU alabdha puNya cAturdazika janma vAlA hai-tR-caturdazI meM utpanna huA nahIM haiM-kyoM ki caturdazI ke dina utpana A vyakti bhAgyazAlA hotA hai kintu tU aisA nahIM hai arthAt abhAgA hai ta zrI hI, buddhisa rahita hai| yAda rasa-yA to Aja ta nahI hai yA maiM nahI ha tujhe yaha khyAla nahI hai-ki yaha dropadI devI paNa vAsadeva kI vahina hai jisa tUne yahA haraNa karavA phara magavAI hai| ataH yadi apanI kuzala cAhatA hai, to tU isa haraNa karavA kara apane yahA magavAI gaI dropadA devI ko kRSNa vAsudeva ke pAsa jAkara pIle vApisa pahu~cA de| nahIM tA yuddha ke liye sajjita hokara ghara se pAhira nikala aa| (esaNa kaNha vAsudeve) ye kRSNa vAsudeva (pahiM paDaveTiM appara dovaI devIe kUda havvamAgae, taeNa se dArue sArahI kaNhe Na vAsudeve Na eva cuta vicAre temaja nIca lakSaNe yukta ) amane ema lAge che ke tuM ala* puNya cAturdagika janmavALe che, eTale ke tu caudazane divase janmyA nathI kemake caudazane divase utpanna thanArI vyakti bhAgyazALI hoya che tu A ane buddhi vagarane che barobara sAbhaLI le ke Aje kA te tuM nahi ke yA che nahi tane eTalI paNa khabara nathI ke A draupadI devI kRSNa-vAsudevanA bahena che--ke jene te haraNa karAvIne ahIM magAvI chehave je tuM " bhalu Icchate heya te tu A haraNa karAvIne pitAne tyAM rokI rAkhelI dropa devIne kRSNa-vAsudevanI pAse jaIne pAchI sopI de nahitara yuddhanA mada taiyAra 42 maDAra mahAnamA mApI (esa Na kaNhe vAsudeve) mA pAsuna (pacarhi paDavehiM appachaThe dovaI devIe kUva ivva

Page #719
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 16 draupadacaritanirUpaNam dAruka sArathimevamanAdIt 1 kevala bhoH ! ' rAyasatyesa ' rAjazAstreSu rAjanItiSu dUtaH ' avajhe ' avadhyaH = na hantavyaH ityuktamasti tasmAt tyA muJcAmi iti kRtyA ityuktvA ta dattam asatkArya, asammAnya apadvAreNa ' NicchubhAvei' nikSobhayati-nikAsayati, tata khallu sa dArukaH sArathiH padmanAbhenAsatkArya yAvat - ' picchaDe' nikSobhitaHniHsAritaH samANe ' san naiva kRSNo vAsudevastatropAgacchati, upAgatya karatalaparigRhItadazanakha ziraApa mastake'Jjali kRtvA kRSNa yAvad evamavAdItjuddhasajjo NigacchAmi, tti kaTu dAraya sAratha eva vayAsI - kevala bho rAmasatye duye avajjhe pti kaTTu asakAriya sammAni avadhAraNa NicchubhAvei ) taba vaha padmanAbha jaba dAruka sArathi ne isa prakAra kahA to ikadama krodhita hokara trivali yukta akuTi ko mAthe para caDhA kara isa prakAra kahane lagA he devAnupriya ! meM draupadI kRSNavAsudeva ke liye arpita nahI karatA ha-pIchI nahI denA haiisake liye maiM abhI svayaM hI yuddha karane ko taiyAra huuN| isa prakAra kahakara phira usane usa dAruka sArathi se aisA kahA are ! rAjanIti ke zAstroM meM dUta avazya kahA gayA hai - isa liye tujhe chor3a denA hai / isa taraha kahakara usane dUta ko asatkRta aura asamAnita kara pIche ke daravAje se bAhira nikalavA diyA / (taeNa dAruNa sArahI paramaNAbhe Na asakAriya jAva NicchUDhe samANe jeNeva kaNhe vAsudeve teNetra uvA 511 kaNDassa vAsudevassa dovaI, esaNa maha sayameva judrasajjo NigacchAmi ti kaTTu dAruya sArahiM eva vayAsI- kevala bho ! rAyasatye dUye ajjheti kaTu asa kAriya sammANiya avadhAreNa NicchubhAvei ) dAruka sArathinA A pramANe vacana sAbhaLIne padmanAbha ekadama krodhamA lAlaceALa thaI gaye. ane bhammarI caDhAvIne A pramANe kahevA lAgyuM ke hu devAnupriya ! hu kRSNa-vAsudevane draupadI kAipaNa sthitimA seApavA tainAra nathI enA mATe hu atyAre paNa yuddha karavA taiyAra chu A pramANe kahIne teNe dAruka sArathIne kahyu are ! rAjanItinA zAstraomA dhRta avadhya kahevAmA Ape che ethI tane jateA karU chu. A pramANe kahIne teNe kRtane amaskRta ane asa mAnita karIne pAchalA khAraghethI bahAra kaDhAvI mUkayA (tapaNa dArue sArahI paumaNAmeNa asakkAriya jAtra NicchUDhe samANe jeNeva kaNNe vAsudeve teNena uAgacchA, AgacchittA karayala0 kaNha jAna eva

Page #720
- - - paNati "pANi-sasusena gidhA bhAtakSi:-AmA' ti kastA Adha rute' AzuruSataH zIdhra godhAviSTa, pAmapAdana pAdapITha ' azukmA' manukA mati, anukrampa kuntAga lega-pagika 'paNAgara' arpapani / arpayitvA yAvat 'phara' pratyAnayana kAvyamAgAH / nana gala ga pAnAmo dArukega sAra thinA evamukta' san bhanumaNI : zodhAsAta, priyAlimA rekhAtrayayuktA bhukuTi-'niDAle lATe-gAlapadege 'sADha' gahatya-unnIya, evamavAdAdano arpayAmi palu aba de dezAnupiya mAsya nATevamya draupadIm , eSa khalu Asapara yuddhapano nigamalAmi yuddhAya pahini marAmi itikalA ke kartavya anumAra mene yara Apako namaskAra kiyA hai jaya vijaya Adi zabdoM dvArAbadhAI dI hai-parantu mere svAmIkI unake mukhase Apake liye jo AjJA dI gaI hai yaha dumarI hai-aura ghara isa prakAra hai-isa prakAra apane mukha se karakara ghara zIgha kora se bhara gayA, aura vAmapAda sa usake pAdapITha para caDha gyaa| (apamittA) caDhakara phira (katiggaNa lera paNAmaha) phira usane usake liye kunta ke agrabhAga se patrikA arpita kii| (paNAmittA jAva kRva hatyamAgae) patrikA apita karaka yAvat kRSNavAsudeva pAco pAToM ke sAtha yarA draupadI devI ko vApisa lene ke liye rabdha-abhI abhI-Aye hai yaha mara samAcAra use sunA diyaa| (taraNa se paumaNAbhe dAnaeNa sArahiNA evaghutte samANe Alu rutte ttivali bhiuDi niDAle sAraTu eca kyAsI No appiNAmi " aha devANuppiyA ! kaNDasma vAsudevassa dovaI, esa Na aha sayamaya vinopacAra mATe namaskAra karyo che temaja jaya vijaya vijaya zabdo dvArA tamane vadhAmaNa ApI che paraMtu mArA svAmIe temanA mukhathI tamAre mA je kaI AjJA ApI che te kaIka bIjI ja che ane te A pramANe che ke, dUta Ama kahIne ekadama krodhamA lAlacoLa thaI gayo ane DAbA pagalA tenA pAhAsana 652 yadI gayo ( avakkamittA) yadI (kotaggeNa leha paNA mai) terI ne ta (mA) 11 mAthI patriI mApI (paNAmittA jAva kura havvamAgae ) patritA mApAna yAvata 05-vAsudeva pAya pAu sAthe ahIM draupadI devIne levA mATe atyAre AvyA che A jAtanA badhA samAcAre tene kahI saMbhaLAvyA (taeNa se paumaNAme dAruyeNa sArahiNA eva vutte samANe Amurutte ti pali bhiuDi niDAle sAiTu eva vayAsI-No appiNAmi

Page #721
managAradharmAmRtayapiNI TIkA a0 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNam 513 eva vayAsI- ha bho daargaa| kinna tumbhe paumanAbheNa saddhiM jujjhihiha uyAhu pecchihiha', taeNa te paMca paMDavA kaNha vAsudeva evaM bayAsI--amhe NaM sAmI | jujjhAmo tumbhe pecchaha taeNaM paMca paMDave saNNaddha jAva paharaNA rahe durUhati daruhitA jeNeva paumanAbhe rAyA neNeva uvAgaccha uvAgacchittA eva vayAsI--amhe vA paumaNAbhe vA rAyattikahu paumanAseNaM saddhi sapalaggA yAvi hotthA, taeNa se paumanAbhe rAyA taM paMca paDave khippAmeva hayamahiya pavara nivaDiya cindhaddhUyapaDAgA jAva disodisi paDisaheitti, taeNaM te paMca paMDavA paumanAbhaNa rannA hayamahiyapavaranivaDiya jAva paDisahiyA samANA atthAmA jAva AdhAraNijjattikaTu jeNeva kaNhe vAsudeve teNeva uvA0, taeNa se kaNhe vAsudeve te paca paDave evaM vayAsI--kahANaM tumbhe devANuppiyA / paumaNAbheNa rannA saddhiM saMpalaggA 1, taeNa te paca paDavA kaNhaM vAsudeva eva vayAsI- evaM khala devANuppiyA | amhe tumbhehi abhaNunnAyA samANA sannaddha0 rahe duruhAmora jeNeva paumanAme jAva paDisehei, taeNaM se kaNhe vAsudeve taM paca paDave evaM vayAso- jaDa NaM tumbhe devANu ppiyA / eva kyatA amhe No paumaNAbhe rAyattikaTu paumanAbheNa saddhi sapalagga tAo NaM tumbhe No paumaNAhe hayamahiya pavara jAva paDisehate, ta pecchaha Na tumbhe devANuppiyA / ahaM no paumaNAbhe rAyattikaTTha paunAbheNa rannA sahi jujjhAmi rahaM

Page #722
512 hAtAca kathA " bhAmin / yuSmAkaM nena yAvat nidrAne 'nizomayati= padmanAbhaH kodhAviSTaH draupadI na dAsyAmItyukA dUto na hantavya iti kalA mAmalA mAnyApahAraMga niHmArayati sA 'pa. // 28 // mUlam - tapaNa se paumaNAbhe calavAuya saddAnei sadAvittA evaM vayAsI - khippAmeva bho devANudiyA / Abhiseka hatthirayaNaM paDikappeha, tayANaMtara ca Na se balavAue cheyAyariyauva desamaivikapaNA viga pehi niuNehiM jAna ubaNei, tapaNaM se paumanAhe sannaddha0 abhiseyaM dUruhai duruhittA hayagaya jeNeva kaNhe vAsudeve teNeva pahArettha gamaNAe, taeNa me kaNhe vAsu deve paumaNAbhaM rAyANa ejamANa pAsai pAsitA ta paMca paDave gaccha AgacchatA karayala0 kaNTa jAna evaM payAsI eva gvala aha sAmI ? tuma paNa jApa NicchubhAvei ) ima prakAra jaba vaha dAruka sArathi padmanAbha ke dvArA asaskRta yAvat hokara bAhira nilanA diyA, taba vaha vahA se calakara ja kRSNavAsudeva the yaza AyA / vahA Akara usane dono hA kI ajali banAkara aura use mastaka para rakhakara kRSNavAsudeva se isa prakAra kahA - he svAmin ? maiMne padmanAbha rAjA se Apake vacana jaise hI kahe vaise hI usane "krodha meM Akara " maiM nahIM dUgA dUtamArane yogya nahIM hotA hai-ityAdi kahakara mujhe asatkRta evaM asamAnita kara apane yahAM se pIche ke daravAje se bAhira nikalavA diyA hai || sUtra 28 // vayAsI - eva khalu aha sAmI ' tuvma vayaNeNa jAtra NicchubhAvei ) ma A pramANe jyAre te dAruka sArathi padmanAbha rAjA vaDe asatkRta yAvata asa mAnita thaIne bahAra kaDhAvI mUkAye tyAre te tyAthI bahAra AvIne jyA kRSNa-vAsudeva hatA tyA AvyA tyA AvIne teNe mane hAtheAthI a jile khanAvIne ane tene mastake mUkIne kRSNu-vAsudevane A pramANe kahyu ke he svAmI ! padma nAla rAjAne me jyAre tamArA sa deza kahI sabhaLAvyA tyAre sAbhaLatAnI sAthe ja te krodhamA bharAIne hu draupadI devI pachI ApIza nahi, yAvata kuta avadhya hoya che " vagere vacaneAthI asadbhuta temaja asa mAnita karIne mane teNe peAtAnA bhavananA pAchalA khArazethI bahAra kaDhAvI mUkaye "

Page #723
managAradharmAmRtayaSiNI TIkA a0 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNam 513 evaM vayAsI-ha so daargaa| kinna tumbhe paumanAbheNa saddhiM jujjhihiha uyAhu pecchihiha', taeNa te paMca paMDavA kaNha vAsudevaM evaM bayAsI--amhe NaM sAmI | jujjhAmo tubha pecchaha taeNaM paMca paMDave sapNaddha jAba paharaNA rahe dulhati duhitA jeNeva paumanAbhe rAyA neNeva uvAgacchada uvAgacchittA eva vayAsI--amhe vA paumaNAbhe vA rAyattikaha paumanAbheNaM saddhi saMpalaggA yAvi hotthA, taeNa le eumanAbhe rAyA ta paMca paDade khippAmeva hayamahiya pavara nivaDiya cindhadhUyapaDAgA jAva disodisi paDiseheitti, taeNaM te paMca paMDavA paumanAbhaNa rannA hayamahiyapavaranivaDiya jAva paDisehiyA samANA atthAmA jAva AdhAraNijattikaTu jeNeva kaNhe vAsudeve teNeva uvA0, taeNa se kaNhe vAsudeve te paMca paMDave evaM vayAsI--kahapaNaM tumbhe devANuppiyA / paumaNAbheNa rannA saddhi saMpalaggA 1, taeNa te paca paDavA kaNha vAsudeva eva vayAsI- evaM khallu devANuppiyA | amhe tumbhehi abhaNunnAyA samANA sannaddha0 rahe duruhAmora jeNeva paumanAbhe jAva paDisehei, taeNaM se kaNhe vAsudeve taM paca paDave eva kyAso--jai NaM tubhe devANu ppiyA / eva kyatA amhe No paumaNAbhe rAyattikaTu paumanAbheNa saddhi sapalaggaM tAo NaM tumbhe No paumaNAhe hayamahiyapavara jAva paDisehate, ta pecchaha NaM tumbhe devANuppiyA / ahaM no paumaNAbhe rAyattikaTTha paunAbheNa rannA sahiM jujjhAmi rahe ---- 565.

Page #724
Paper duruhai duruhitA jeNeca paumanA gayA teNeva uvAgacchada uvAgacchittA seya gosIrahAradhavala taNasITiyasiMduvArakudeMduma nigAsaM niyayanalassa harisajaNaNaM riumaNNaviNAsakara patra jaNNaM sakha parAmusai parAmusittA muhavAyapuriya karei, taeNa tassa paumaNAhassa teNaM sasasadeNaM valaibhAe. hayajAva paDisehie, taeNaM sekaNhe vAsudeve dhaNu parAmusaiveDho dhaNu pUreDa pUrittA dhaNusaI karei, taeNa tassa paumanAbhasta doJce balaibhAe teNa dhaNusaddaNa hayamahiya jAva paDisehie, taeNa se paumaNAbherAyA tibhAga valAvasese asthAme avale avIrie apurisakkAraparakkame adhAraNijjattikaha sigdhaM turiya jeNeva amarakakA teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA amarakaka rAyahANi aNupavisai aNupa visittA dArAi pihei pihittA rohasajje ciTTai, taeNa se kaNha vAsudeve jeNeva amarakakA teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA raha Thavei ThavittA rahAo paccoruhAi paccoruhitA beubviyasamu gghAeNasamohaNai,egaM maha NarasIharUvaviuvvai viuvittA mahayA mahayA saddeNaM pAdadadarayaM karei, taeNa se kaNheNa vAsudavaNa mahayA mahayA saddeNaM pAdadaddaraeNa kaeNa samANeNaM amarakakA rAyahANI sabhaggapAgAragopurASTrAlayacariyatoraNapalhathiyapavarabhavaNasirigharA sarassarassa dharaNiyale sannivaiyA, taeNa se paumaNAbhe rAyA amarakaka rAyahANi sabhagga jAva pAsittA bhIe dovaIe devIe saraNaM uvei -sA

Page #725
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNam 515 dovaIdevI paumanAbha rAyaM eva vayAsI - kiSNaM tuma devAzuppiyA / na jANasi kaNhasla vAsudevassa uttama purisassa viSviyaM karemANe mama ihaM havvamANesi, taM evamavi gae gacchahaNa tuma devANupiyA / pahAe ulapaDasADae avacUlagavatthaNiyatye ateurapariyAlasaparivuDe aggAi varAiM rayaNAI gahAya mama purao kAuM kaNha vAsudevaM karayalapAyapaDie saraNaM uvehi, paNivaiyavacchalA Na devANuppiyA / uttamapurisA, taeNaM se usanAbhe, dovaie devIe eyamaha paDisuNei paDisuNittA hAe jAva saraNaM ui uvittA karayala0 evaM vayAsI - divANa devAppiyANa iDDI jAva parakkame taM khAmemi NaM devANupiyA / jAva khamaMtu NaM jAva NAha sujjora evaM karaNayAettikahu paMjalivuDe pAyavaDie kaNhassa vAsudevassa dovai devi sAhitthi uvaNei, taraNa se kaNhe vAsudeve paumaNAbha eva vayAsI ha bho paumaNAbhA / appatthiyapatthiyA4 kiNNa tuma Na jANasi mama bhagaNi dovaidevI iha havyamANamANeta evamaci gae Natthi te mamAhito iyANi bhayamasthi tikaTTu paumaNAbhaM paDivisajei paDivisajjittA docai devi ginhai ginhittA raha durUhei duruhittA jeNena paca paDave teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA pacapahaM paDavANaM dovai devi tAhatthi uvaNei, taeNa se kaNhe pacahi paMDavehi sahi appachaTTe chahi rahehi lavaNasamudda sajha majjheNa jeNetra javRddIve doghe jeNeva bhArahe vAse teNeva pahArettha gamaNAe // sR0 29 //

Page #726
- MA - | naam TIkA-'taraNa se' ityAdi / taH balu rAmanAma: 'calAupa' pAra pRta-sanpanAyapha zabdayati, gandayimA eyamarAThI-zimamera-bhIghrameva bho dezAnupriya ! 'AmisegA' bhAgipaMkya pragAna girA 'paTikApaDa' pratika lpaya musajita kuma, badanantara 1 sa paralyAta "AyariyauvadesamA vikappaNAgippehi "chekAcAryAparezamatipipalpanAvikalpaH-tara ukA-nipuNaH, AcArya' palAzikSaka , tampopaTagAda yA mati 'tistasyA vikalpanA-vicAraNA, tajjanito silpa.-viziSTa racanAzaktiryagAMva, 'jAra upaNei' yAvad upata -tANa se paumaNAme ityAdi / / TIpArtha-taNNa) isake bAda (se paumaNA) una padmanAbha rAjAne (palavAuya sadAvaha ) apane sanya nAyaka ko gulAyA (sadAyittA) Ara ghulAkara phira unase (eca bayAsI) isa prakAra kahA-(vippAmeva bhI devANuppiyA! Abhiseka ratvirayaNa paTippe ) he devAnupriyA tuma zIghra hI pradhAna hastiratna ko sumabita kro| (tayANatara ca Na sa palapAurA cheyAyariya uvadesamA vippaNA vigapperi niuNehi jAva uvaNei) isake yAda usa sainya nAyaka ne nipuNakalA zikSaka ke upadeza se prApta ghudvi kI kalpanA se utpanna eI hai viziSTa racanA kI zakti jinhoM ko aise manuSya se ki jo gomA karane meM atyanta nipuNa the usa hastiratna ko susajjita krvaayaa| jara unho ne usa hastiratna ko cama kIle nirmala vepa se zIghra parivastrita-karadiyA / vastrAcchAdana dvArA tapaNa se paumaNAbhe ityAdi sAtha-(taeNa) tyA2pachI (se paumaNAbhe) pAnAma naye (balavAvya saddAveha ) potAnA sainya nAyane mosAyo (sahAvitA ) mana mAsAvIna tane ( eva vayAsI) // prabhArI chu (khippAmeva bho devANupiyA! Abhiseka hatthirayaNa paDikappeha) devAnupriya! tame satpare pradhAna sta na susa / ( tayANa tara ca Na se balavAue cheyAyariyaubadesamAvikappaNA vigappehi niuNehi jAva caNe ) tyA2pachIta sainya nAya nizu sazakSa kanA upadezathI jemaNe viziSTa racanA mATe buddhi temaja kapanA zakti maLa che, temaja zrugAra kalAmAM jeo atI catura che tevA mANasa vaDe hastirane susajijata karAvyuM jyAre satvare temaNe te hastiratnane camakatA nirmaLa veSathI parivasmita karI dIdhe-sArachAdana vaDe AchAdita ne su

Page #727
bhanagAradharmAmRtavapiNI TIkA ma0 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNam ___517 yati-atra yApacchandenai yodhyam-muniuNehi narehi hasthirayaNa parikappeTa, ujnalanevattha invaparivatthiya susajja ityAdi parikappittA' iti sunipuNe zobhA karaNacaturaiH, naraiI stiratna parikalpayati-zobhayati kiM bhUtaM dastiratna-ujjvalanepathyahavyaparivatrita ujjvalanepathyena-dyutimanimala vepeNa zIta parivasvitaH vastrAcchAdanamuzobhivaH, tathA-musajja-ghaNTAbharaNAdibhi. samalata, eva pari kalpya saravyApUtaH padmanAbhanRpasyAnti ke ta hastiratnamupanayati, Anayati / tata khalu sa padmanAbhaH sannaddhabaddharmitakaraca - jAbhipekya hastiratna dUrIhatiArohati duruhya hayagajarayapadAtiparita yatraiva kRSNo vAsudevastava mApArayada gmnaay| tata khalu sa kRSNo vAsudevaH padmanAbha rAjAnam ejamAnam Agacchanta pazyati / dRSTvA ca tAn paJca pANDavAn evamavadata-ha bho ! dArakAH bho vatsA ! AcchAdita kara suzobhita karadiyA-arthAt-jhUla vagairaha DAlakara use paTuta acchI taraha sajA diyA, tayA ghaTA AbharaNa Adi se use ala kRta karadiyA, tara vara sainya nAyaka usa hasti ratna ko lekara padmanAbha rojA ke pAsa pahu~cA (taeNa se paumaNAme sannaddha0 abhiseya. dUruhAi, dUruritto hayagara jeNeva kaNhe vAsudeve teNeva pahAretya gamaNAe, taeNaM se kaNhe vAsudeve paumaNAbharAyANa rAjamANa posai pAsittA te paca paDave eva kyAsI) isake bAda vaha padmanAbha rAjA sannaddha, paddha, yarmita kavaca vAlA hokara usa pradhAna hastiratna para ArUDha ho gayA aura ArUDha rokara sya, gaja, sya, eva paidala sainya ko sAtha lekara jarA kRSNavAsudeva the usa aura cala diyaa| jaba kRSNavAsudeva ne pamanAbha rAjA ko AtA huA dekhA to dekhakara unho ne pAca pADavo se aisA kahA-(ha bho bita karI dIdhA eTale ke skUla vagere nAkhIne bahu ja sarasa rIte susajita karI dIdhe temaja ghaTa, AbharaNe vagerethI tene alakRina karI dIdhuM tyAre te sainya nAyaka te hastiratnane laIne padmanAbha rAjAnI pAse gaye __ (taeNa se paumaNAbhe sanaddha0 abhiseya0 dRmhai duhittA hayagaya jeNe kaNhe vAsudeve teNeca pahArettha gamaNAe, taeNa se kaNhe vAsudeve paumaNAbharAyANa ejjamANa pAsai, pAsittA te paca paDane eva vAsI) tyArapachI te padmanAbha rAjA kavaca temaja bIjA rAothI sajja thaIne te pradhAna hastina upara savAra thaI gaye ane savAra thaIne ghoDA, hAthI. ratha ane pAyadaLa senAne sAthe laIne kRSNa-vAsudeva hatA te tarapha ravAnA tho kRSNa-vAsudeve jyAre panAbha rAjAne AvatA joye tyAre tene joIne pAMca

Page #728
tAmA TIkA-'taraNa se ityAdi / tata. gala rA pAnAma: 'paramAuya' bampara pRta-sainyanAyaka pAdapati, gandapityA payamAnIn-kSipramera-zIghrameva mo dezAnupriya ! 'AgiseSAbhiSepa pragAna hastiratna' paTirapeha' pratika lpaya musajita purU, tadanantara na sa pAyAta mannu "sAyariyauvademamA vikappaNAvigappehi " chekAcAryopadezamativipanApikalpA-tatra chakA-nipuNaH, AcArya:-klAzikSaka, tasyopadezAd yA mavi 'distasyA kilpanA-vicAraNA, tajjanito riyalpa -viziSTa sanAzaktiyegA taH, 'jApa upraNe' yAvad upata - tANa se paumaNAme ilAdi / TIpArtha-(taeNa) usake bAda (se paumaNAne) una padmanAbha rAjA ne (palavAuya saddAve ) apane senya nAyaka ko bulAyA (mahAvittA) aura dhulAkara phira unase (e cayAsI) isa prakAra karA-(vippAmeva mA devANuppiyA! Abhiseka ratvirayaNa paDikappera) he devAnupriya / tuma zIghra hI pradhAna hastiratna ko susajjita kro| (tayANatara ca Na sa palavArA cheyAyariya uvadesamaha viruppaNA vigappehi niuNehi jAva uvaNei) isake bAda usa sainya nAyaka ne nipuNaphalA zikSaka ke upadaza se prApta buddhi kI kalpanA se utpanna eI hai viziSTa racanA kI zakti jinhoM ko aise manuSya se ki jo zobhA karane meM atyanta nipuNa the usa hastiratna ko susajjita krvaayaa| jaba unho ne usa hastiratna ko cama kIle nirmala vepa se zIghra privstrit-krdiyaa| vanAcchAdana dvArA taeNa se paumaNAbhe ityAdi 2014-(taeNa) tyA25chI (se paumaNAbhe) pAnAma zalame (balavAlaya sadAvei) patAnA sainya nAyane masAnyo (sahAvitA )sanemAsApAna tana (eva vayAsI) mA pramANe chu (sippAmeva bho devANuppiyA ! Abhisaka hatthirayaNa paDikappeha) devAnupriya! tame satpare pradhAna sta na susa / ( tayANa tara ca Na se balavAue cheyAyariyavadesamaivikapaNA vigappehi niuNehi jAva unaNe) yArapachI sainya nAya nipuTa xezakSa kanA upadezathI jemaNe viziSTa racanA mATe buddhi temaja kapanA zakti meLavI che, temaja zrugAra kalAmAM jeo atI catura che tevA mANase vaDe hastiratnane susajijata karAvyuM jyAre satvare temaNe te haritnane camakatA nirmaLa veSathI parivaaita karI dIdhe-vaAcchAdana vaDe AchAdita * sukha

Page #729
managAradharmAmRtavapiNI TIkA ma0 16 draupadIyaritanirUpaNam yati-atra yAvacchandenaiva godhyam-muniuNehiM nahiM hatthirayaNa parikappeTa, ujjalanevattha incaparivasthiya susajja ityAdi parikappittA' iti sunipuNe. zobhA karaNacaturaiH, naraiIstiratna parikalpayati-zobhayati kiM bhUta hastiratna-ujjvalanepathyahavyaparivakhita ujjvalanepathyena-ghutimannirmala vepeNa zItra parivastritaH vastrAcchAdanamuzobhivaH, tathA-susajja-ghaNTAbharaNAdibhiH samalDkata, era pari kalpya sabalavyApUtaH padmanAbhanRpasyAnti ke ta hastiratnamupanayati, Anayati / tata khalu sa padmanAbhaH sannadabaddharmitakaraca - jAbhipezya hastiratna dUrohatiArohati dusahya hayagajarathapadAtiparita yatraiva kRSNo vAsudevastava mApArayad gmnaay| ___tata khalu sa kRSNo vAsudevaH padmanAbhaM rAjAnam ejamAnam Agacchanta pazyati / dRSTayA ca tAn paJca pANDavAn evamavadata-haM bho ! dArakAH bho vatsA ! AcchAdita kara suzobhita karadiyA-arthAt-jhUla vagairaha DAlakara use pAta acchI taraha sajA diyA, tayA ghaTA AbharaNa Adi se use ala kRta kara diyA, tara vaha sainya nAyaka usa hasti ratna ko lekara padmanAbha rojA ke pAsa pahuMcA (taeNa se paumaNAbhe sannaddha0 abhiseya0 dUrahai, dUruhito hayagara jeNeva kaNhe vAsudeve teNeva pahAretya gamaNAe, taraNa se kaNhe vAsudeve paumaNAbharAyANa ejamANa posai pAsittA te paca paDave eva vayAsI) isake yAda vara padmanAbha rAjA sannAddha, yaddha, varmita kavaca ghAlA hokara usa pradhAna hastiratna para ArUDha ho gayA aura AruDha rokara tya, gaja, raya, eva paidala sainya ko sAtha lekara jarA kRSNavAsudeva the usa aura cala diyaa| jaba kRSNavAsudeva ne pamanAbha rAjA ko AtA huA dekhA to dekhakara unho ne pAca pADavo se aisA kahA-(ha bho bhita karI dIdhA eTale ke la vagere nAkhIne bahu ja sarasa rIte susajjita karI dIdhe temaja ghaTa, Abhera vagerethI tene alakRna karI dIdhuM tyAre te sainya nAyaka te hastinane laIne padyanAbha rAjAnI pAse gaye (taeNa se paumaNAbhe sannaddha0 abhiseya0 dRmhai dUruTittA hayagaya jeNeca kaNhe vAsadeve teNepa pahAretya gamagAe, taeNa se kaNhe vAladeve paumaNAbharAyANa ejnamANa pAsai, pAsittA te paca paDare eva vAsI) tyArapachI te padyanAbha rAjA kavaca temaja bIjA rAothI sajja thaIne te pradhAna hastina upara savAra thaI gayo ane savAra thaIne ghoDA, hAthI. ratha ane pAyadaLa senAne sAthe laIne kRSNa-vAsudeva hatA te tarapha ravAnA thaye kRSNa-vAsudeve jyAre padmanAbha gajAne Avato je tyAre tene joIne pAMca The

Page #730
-em-uae- mi- on ki khala yUpa pamanAmena sAtha 'juniyahiha 'gugadha ! 'yAra' utANe-apayA pani udiha' meza, ? tata: galata pA pADA vAsudevamevamayA dIta-papa gala de sAgita! guyAmA, yUpa me pam / tataH sa pa pANavAH sanada paddharmitAracA yA gRhItAyudhamahamNAH rathAna sarayopari dUrI hanti Arohati daroga para pamanAmI ganA pAganti , upAgatya eva manaTan-'amhe gA paumagA gA gayA' yA gAma pamanAmo vA rAjA, iti dAragA! kinna tumbhe paumanAmeNa mahiM jujjiri ugAha pecchihie| tapaNa te pacyA kapaNaM vAsudeva para yAmI) he vatso! kyA tumaloga padmanAbha ke mAdha yuddha karoge-yA yuddha ko degoge? taya una pADavo ne kRSNavAsudeva se isa prakAra kahA-(amreNa sAmI! jummAmo, tunma pecchara, taNNa paca paDhave sanaddha jAva pararaNA rahe durUhati, duhitA jeNeva paumaNAbhe rAyA teNeva uvAgacchati vAgaritA eva vayAsI, amha vA paumaNAbhe vA rAyatti phaTa paumaNAmeNa saddhi saparaggA yAvi hotthA) he svAmin ! hama to yuddha kareMge-Apa usa kA nirIkSaNa kreN| isake bAda ve pAco pAuca sannamavarmita kavacavAle hokara yAvat Ayudha praharaNoM ko le 2 kara apane 2 rathoM para savAra ho gye| sadhAra hokara phira ve jahA padmanAbha rojA the-usa aura gaye yahAM jAkara unhA ne padmanAbha rAjA se isa prakAra kahA-yA to Aja hama nahIM yA panna pAne ma! pramANe ghu-(ha bho daargaa| kinna tu me paumanAbheNa saddhi jujhihiha uyA penchihiha ? vaeNa te paca pahavA kaNha vAsudeva eva vayAsI) he vatsa! zu tame padyanAbha rAjAnI sAthe medAne utaraze ? ke phakta yuddhana jeze " tyAre te pADee kRSNa-vAsudevane A pramANe kahyu ke - (amheNa sAmI | jujjhAmo, tumbhe pecchaha, taeNa paca paDave sannaddha jAva paharaNA rahe durUhati, durUhittA jeNeva paumaNAme rAyA teNeva upAgacchati, uvA ganchittA epa vayAsI, amhe vA paumaNAbhe yA rAyatti paTu paumaNAbheNa saddhi mapalagagA yAdi hotthA) he svAmI! ame te yuddha cheDIza, tame amArA yuddhane juo tyAra pachI te pAce pADo kavacathI susajaja thaIne Ayudha praharane laIne pas pitAnA ratha upara savAra thaI gayA savAra thaIne teo padmanAbha rAjA tarapha 2vAnA thayA padmanAbha rAjAnI pAse pahoMcIne teNe A pramANe kahyu kendra " Aje kA to ame nahi ane kA padmanAbha nahiM " Ama kahIne eka pAnAbha rAjAnI sAthe yuddha karavA lAgyA

Page #731
anagAradharmAmRtapiMgo TI0 50 16 draupadI caritanirUpaNam kRtvA ityuktvA-padmanAbhena sAdhaM yodhu saMpralagnAcApyabhavan , tata khalu sa padha nAbho rAjA tAn paJca pANDavAna kSimamera 'iyamahiyapavaranigaDiyacindhaddhayapar3AgA' iyamathitapavaranipatitacitadhvajapatAkAn-tatra hayA'-azyA mathitA-pIDitAH, bhavarA:-prazastAH, cihna-vajapatAkA nipAtitA yepA tAn , zastrAstraprahArajanita mAptAna ityarthaH, yAda digo diza-sarvataH 'paDisehei' pratipezyani-pratinivartayati smetyarthaH / tataH khalu te paJca pANDavAH padmanAbhena rAjA hayamathitapravaranipa tita yAvat pratipedhitAH santaH 'atyAmA' asthAmAnaH-calarahitA, 'jAva adhAraNijjA' atra yApacchandena-'abalA abhIryA' ityanayoH sagrahaH / amalA:nAma rAjA hI nahI" aisA kahakara ve padmanAbha rAjA ke sAtha yuddha karane meM salagna ho gye| (taeNaM se paumanAbhe rAyA te paca paDave khippAmeva yamahiyapavara nivaDiya jAva paDisehiyA, samANA, atyAmA jAva adhAraNijja tti kaTa jeNe kaNhe vAsudeve teNeva uvA0, taeNa se vAsudeve te paca paDave evaM cayAmI karaNaM tumbhe devANuppiyA ! paumanAbheNa rannA saddhi sapalaggA? taeNa te paca paDavA kaNha vAsudeva eva vayAsI-eva khalu devANuppiyA ! amhe tumbhehiM anbhaNunnAyA samANA sanaddha0 rahe dukhdAmo 2 jeNeva paumaNAbhe jAya paDiserei ) taya padma nAbha rAjA ne una pAMco pADavo ko catuta jaradI pIDita ghoDoM cAlA eca nipAtita prazasta cihnadhvaja patAkA vAlA kara diyaa| yAvat eka dizo se dUsarI dizA meM jAne se bhI unheM roka diyA ayavA-eka dizA se dUsarI dizA meM gvadeDa diyaa| isa taraha ve pAco pADava padma nAma rAjA ke dvArA pIDita ghoDovAle, eva nipAtita prazasta cihna dhvaja patAkA vAle jara bana gaye aura eka dizA se dUsarI dizA meM jAne se roka diye gaye-athavA khader3a diye gaye taba balarahita banakara yAvata (taeNa se paumanAbhe rAyA te paca paDave khippAmeva hayamahiyapara niraDiya jAva paDisehiyA samANA, atthAmA jAna adhAraNijja ,ti khaTu jeNeva kaNhe vAsudeve teNepa uvA0, taeNa se kaNhe vAsudeve te paca paDave eva vayAmI kahaNNa tumbhe devANuppiyA / paumanAbheNa rannA saddhiM sapalaggA ? taeNa te pacapaDavA kaNha vAsudeva eva yAsI-eva khalu devANuppiyA amhe tumbhehiM abhaNumAyA samANA sanadva0 rahe durUhAmo 2 jeNeva paumaNAme jAva paDiseheDa ) tyArapachI padmanAbha rAjAe te pAce paDIne thoDA vakhatamA ja pIDita ghoDAovALA temaja nipAtita prazasta ciThavaja patAkAvALA banAvI dIdhA thAvata eka dizAmAthI bIjI dizA tak jaI zake nahi tema teoe rasto rokI lIdhe athavA te eka dizAmAthI bIjI dizA tarapha bhagADI mUkyA AvI

Page #732
510 bAlApakA sanyahInA' atrIyAM -mAntariphAktihinA, utsAhanAtyA, tayA-adhA raNIyA bhAtnAna raNabhUmo bhAgidyamazatAH, prati katA-ti cirAyaH yauna kAgo nAsudevakopAgani / tataH pAtu ga jhago lAgastAn paJca pANDagana para pakSyamANaprakAreNa, bhAga-maraNa' katha pala yUpa de devAnu miyAH ! pamanAbhana rAnA sAdha gosu mamamamA. ?, tAH santu patra pANDavAH kRSNa vAyugamemAgen- 3 dezAnumiyA' ! pa yupmAnirabhyanujJAtAH sataH sanada paddharmitakA sthAn 'dumahAmo ' darodAmaH-ArohAmaH AruDho, Aspa va pAnAmastIpa gayA yuddhAya sapaTanAH tataH parAmaya prAptA yAvat patipedhitA' iti / tana' saha sakRSNo vAsudevantAn pA pANDavAn emavA raNabhUmi meM apane Apako dIkA ne meM bhI asamardha jAnakara jahA kRSNa vAsudeva thevAbhAye / vahA paraca tehI UpaNavAsudevane unase-una pA~cI pADayoM se-Dama prakAra phaharA-jaya Apaloga parAjita ho gaye to patra nAma rAjA ke sAtha yuddharata ee-lar3e-tara una pAco pADavo ne kRSNa vAsudeva se isa prakAra kahA, he dezAnupriya! hamalogo ne Apa se abhya nujJAta hokara hI karaca Adi se susajjita ho radhoM para ArohaNa kiyA, aura Agehaga kara jahA pahAnAbha rAjA thA vahAM hamaloga pahuca / vahA pahu~cakara hamaloga unake mAya yuddharata ho gye| yAda meM parAjita ho gaye / aura parAjita hokara phira aise bana gaye jo usane hameM eka dizA se dUsarI dizA meM khadeDa diyA yA jAne se roka diyaa| (taNa se kapaDe vAsadeve te pa ) taya kRSNavAladeva ne una pAco pADavA paristhitimAM lAcAra thaIne yAvata cuddhabhUmimA pitAnI jAtane TakAvI zake vAmAM paNa asamartha jANIne pA pADave jyA kRSNa-vAsudeva hatA ' AvyA tyAM pahoMcatA ja kRNa-vAsudeve pace pADAne A pramANe kaI ? tame loke padmanAbha rAjAnI sAthe addharata thaIne parAjIta thaI gayA che ? A te pAMca pAMDavoe kRSNa-vAsudevane A pramANe kahyuM ke he devAnupriya ! ane badhA ApanI AjJA meLavIne kavaca vagerethI susajijata thaIne ratho upara savAra thayA ravAra thaIne ane jyA patranAbha rAjA hato tyA gayA tyAM pahecIne ame badhA tenI sAthe yuddha karavA lAgyA ane tene pariNAma * hArI gayA chIe hAra pAmIne ame evI bhaya kara paristhitimAM sapaDI gayA hatA ke jethI eka dizA taraphathI bIjI dizA tarapha javAmAM paNa asara thaI gayA athavA te teNe amane eka dizAmAthI bIjI dizA tarapha bhagaDiI te pAca bhUzyA che (taeNa se kaNhe vAsudeve te pa pa ) tyAre kRSNa-pAsu3ta pADAne A pramANe kahyuM ke ame

Page #733
- - managAradharmAmRtaryApaNI TI0 10 16 maupadIcaritanirUpaNam 521 dI-yadi khalu yUya he devAnupiyAH ! pUrvameva vaktAro bhAta, 'amhe,' No paunAbhe rAyA' iti 'jaya bhavAmaH, no pAnAbho rAjA' iti " vayagevajeNyAmo na tu padmanAbho rAjA' ityarthaH tayA-yadi pUrvam-ti kRtvA ityeva nizcaya manasi nivAya, pAnAbhena sArca 'sapalaggatA' yuddhAya samalagnA bhanata, ' to Na tarhi khalu 'tumbhe, jo paumaNAhe ' yUya no pAnAbha myUyameva jetAro bhaveta, na tu padmanAbhaH, tathA yUya ta hayathitazvaranipatita cihna japatAka yAvat-padmanAbha 'paDisehate ' pratipepata-pratinivartayeta / tat-tammAt 'pecchada ' prekSadhya, gvalu isa prakAra kahA-(jahaNa tumbhe devANuppiyA! eva vayatA amhe No paramaNAbhe rAya tti kaTTu paumanAbheNa sahi sapalaggatAo NaM tume No paumaNAhe, tya-mariya-pavara-jAva paDisehate, ta pecchaha Na tumbhe devA NuppiyA! ahaNo paumaNAbhe rAya tti kaTu paumanAmeNa rannA saddhi jujjAmi, rara durahaha, dururitA jeNepa paumaNAbhe rAyA teNeva uvAgacchada uvAgaccittA seya gokhIrahAradhavalataNasolliyasiMdubArakudedu sannigAsa niyayaralarama harisajaNaNa riuseNNaviNAsakara pacajaNNa sasa parAmumaha) he devonupriya ! tuma to pahile aisA karate the ki hama jIteMge, padmanAbha rAjA nahI jItegA aura aisA hI mana me vicAra kara-nizcaya kara-tumalogoM ne padmanAbha rAjA ke sAtha yuddha karanA bhArabha kiyA-to tamalogo ko hI jItanA cAhiye thaa| padmanAbha rAjA ko nahIM aura tumhIM loga use pIDita ghoDo vAlA eva nipAtitaprA (jaiNa tumbhe devANuppiyA eva vayatA amhe No paumagAbhe rAya ti kaTu paumanAbheNa saddhiM sapalagga tAoNa tumbhe No paumaNAhe, hayamahiyapavara jAva paDisehate. ta pecchaha Na tumbhe devANuppiyA / aha No paumaNAbhe rAyatti kaha paumanAmeNa ranA saddhiM jujjhAmi, raha durUDhai, duruhitA jeNeva paumaNAbhe rAyA teNeva uvAgacchai, upaAgacchittA seya gopIrahAradhavalataNasolliyasiMduvAra kudeMdu sannigAsa niyayavalassa harimajaNaNa riuseNNaviNAsakara pacajaNa sakha parAmusaha) he devAnapriya ! tame te pahelethI ja A pramANe kahetA hatA ke ameja jItIzu, padmanAbha rAjA chataze nahi ane A pramANe vicAra karIne ja tame leoe padmanAbha rAjAnI sAthe yuddhanI zarUAta karI hatI, AvI paristhimA te tamAre jIta meLavavI joIe padmanAbha rAjAnI jIta nahi thavI joie tame loko tene pIDita ghAThAovALo banAvata, tamane te nahi paNa A badhI tamArI mananI icchA saphaLa thaI zakI nahi ethI he devAnupriye ! have juo,

Page #734
22 mAtAdharmapAla yUya he dezAnumiyA: 'bhAno padamaNAma gayA' no pamanAmI rAmA'ahameva jetA mAmi, na tu pAnAgo ganA, minAmena rAmA sA puyAmi, ityuktyA padumadara' daroni-pANI-gappa bAsudeva panna nAbhena saha yodhu radhamAdhAna utpH| mAya padanAmI rAjA taulo pAgacchati, upAgatya ' maiga' zeta-gopIhArapAla godummAna-dArAca dhavala zugala ' tagamollipamidArahadAnigArA / tgmoliyaa| mallikA aya dezIyaH zada mindugAro nirguNDI, kunda-ndanAmnA pamidaH yetapuSpavizeSaH indubhandastadvan sanikArA -mamA yampa ma taM, niyayAlamma' ninAmya bhaekI yasenAya 'harijaNa pananana-potpAdaka, 'riumega piNAsAra' ripumenya pinAzakara zatrusanyAlahAraka pAzananya bhara pAzcAyanAmaka zara 'parAmumA pArA mRzati haste gRhAti, pagapRzya 'mupAyariya kre|' muvAtapUrita murasAne bhAva pharoti-pAdayatItyarthaH / tata' khalu vasya padmanAbhastra tena gapazabdena 'vala sta cihadhvaja patAkA cAlA panAte yaha tumheM aisA nahI banAtA-parantu aisA tuma logoM kA mana meM dhArA vigAra saphalI bhUta nahIM huA ataH devAnupriyo / aba dego-meM umake sAtha yuddharata hotA hai isameM merA jItU gA padmanAbha rAjA nahIM / aisA karakara ve kRSNavAsudeva rathapara savAra ho gye| aura savAra hokara ve vahA paTeMce jahA padamanAbha rAjA thaa| vahAM pahu~ca kara unhoM ne apane pAcajanya zvetazakha ko jo apanI senAko harSa kA janaka eva zatru senA kA sahAraka thA eva gokSIra tathA hAra ke jaisA dhavala varNavAlA thA utthaayaa| isakI pramA malikA ni kudapuSpa eva candramAke jaisI ujjvala thii|(praamusittaa muhavAyapUriya kara use uThAkara unhoM ne muMha se bajAyA-(taNNa tassa paumaNAhasta taNa sakhasaddeNa balaibhAe haya jAva paDisahita uma padamanAbha kI senA tenI sAthe huM have medAne paDa cha AmA vijaya mane ja prApta thaze, padma nAbha rAjAne nahi Ama kahIne kRSNa-vAsudeva ratha upara savAra thaI gayA ane savAra thaIne jyA padmanAbha rAjA hatA tyAM pahocyA tyAM pahoMcIne temaNe pitAnA pAcajanya sapheda ane-ke je temanI senA mATe hatyAka temaja zatruonI senA mATe sahAra rUpa ha tathA gAyanA dUdha ane uja je sapheda hohAthamAM lIdhe te zekhanI kAti malikA ni ke bhane ya-5 2ii tI (parAmusittA muhavAyariya karei) Ina ta bhumayA qya ( tassa paumaNAhasa teNa sasasadeNa jAva paDisekSita te rAjAnI senA - T phI kada papa ma

Page #735
523 anagAradharmAmRtArSiNI TI0 a0 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNam tibhAe hate ' balavibhAgo ita.-sainyasya tRtIyAzo hatamathita yAvata dizodiza pratipeSita-pratinivRttaH palAyita ityarthaH / tatastadanantara khala sa kRSNo vAsudevo dhanu parAmazati gRhNAti, parAmRzya ' veDho ' veSTa varNakaH dhanupiyaka varNana jamdIpaprajJaptino viyamityarthaH, 'dhaNu pUrei ' dhanuH pUrayati dhanupi guNamAro. payati pUrayitvA yanuH zabda karoti tata khalu tasya padmanAbhasya dvitIyavAra bala tibhAe ' balanibhAga lasya rInyasya tRtIyobhAgastena dhanuH zabdena ' iyamahiya paranigaDiya viyaddhayapaDAge' hayamathitapravaranipatitacihna-bajapatAko yAvad kA tribhAga usa zakha ke zabda se rata ho gayA mathita ho gayA yAvat eka dizo se dUsarI dizA kI tarapha bhAga gyaa| taeNa se kaNhe vAstudeve dhaNu parAmusai, veDhovaNu pUreDa, pUrittA dhaNusadda kareda) isake bAda kRSNa vAstudevane dhanupa ko utthaayaa| isa dhanupa kA varNana ja bUdvIpa prajJapti meM kiyA gayA hai / mo vahA se jAnanA cAhiye uThAkara unhoMne usa para jyA kA AropaNa kiyA phira use caDhAyA-so usase zabda huA (tapaNa tassa paumanAbhassa docce laibhAe teNa dhaNusahaNa hayamariya jAva paDisehie, taeNa se paumaNAbhe rAyA tibhAgalAvasese asthA me ayale, avIrie apurimakAraparakkame adhAraNijatti kaTu siggha turiya jeNeva amarakaMkA teNeva uvAgaccha) taba usa padmanAbha rAjA kI sainya kA tRtIyabhAga usa dhanuSa ke zabda se hata ho gayA, mathita ho gayA, usa kI pravara cinha svarUpa dhvajApatAkAe~ sana gira gaI yAvat zathI ja hata thaI gaye, machita thaI gaye yAvat eka dizA taraphathI bIjI [n ta25 nAsI gayo (taeNa se kaNhe vAsudeve dhaNu parAmusai, veDho ghaNu pUrei, pUrittA dhaNusada karei ) tyA25chI zu-pAmuddeva dhanuSa vyu mA dhanuSanuM varNana ja bUDhIpa prajJaptimAM karavAmAM AvyuM che jijJAsuoe tyAthI jANI levuM joIe uThAvIne teoe tenI upara pratye cA caDhAvI tyArapachI dhanuSane caDhAvyuM ane tenAthI zabda thaye (taeNa tassa paumanAbhassa docce valaibhAe teNa dhaNusadeNa hayamahiya jAva paDisehie, vaeNa se paumaNAbhe rAyA tibhAgavalAvasese atthAme agale, avIrie apurisakkAraparakkame avAraNijjatti kTu sigdha turiya jeNeva amarakakA teNera uvAgacchada) - te padmanAbha rAjAnI senAne trIjo bhAga te dhanuSanA zabathI ja hata thaI ga, mathita thaI gaye, tenI pravara ciha-svarUpa vajA patAkAo badhI paDI

Page #736
522 mAtAmA yUpa he 1 * 1 " miyA: / 'ada na pAyA aSTanI padmanAmI rAjA' = amena jetA bhavAmi, na tu nAbhI ganA, iti manAnena rAjJA mAtrai bhyAmityuklA 'i'rodati-Aropati-pa nAbhena saha yo rathamA parthaH / yamena padmanAbho rAjA tatraivo pAgacchati, upAgatya 'seya zeta- gopIgdArapAla godarAt zakhaca patrala zukla 'tamoridamanagAsa taNamoliyA mallikA apa ' dezIyaH zabda. sindupArI= nirguNDI, indra- undanAmnA masidaH yetapuSpavizeSa', induzrandrastadvan sanikA7 - mabhA yamya sa ta niyayAmma' nijakArasya sakI yasenAya ' harimajaNa ' darpananana harmotpAdaka, 'rizme viNAsAra' ripumainya vinAza kara= zatru sanyanaladAraka pAJcananyazaH pAJcanatyanAmaka zada 'parAmu parA mRzati haste gRhNAti parAmRzya 'mujhapara kare' mukhavAtakhimunAnena mAta pharoti - vAdayatItyarthaH / tataH khalu tasya padmanAbhasya tena zabdena va sta cihnadhvaja patAkA ghAlA ghanAte vaha tumheM aisA nahI banAnA-parantu aisA tuma logoM kA mana meM dhArA jigara saphalI bhUta nahIM huA ataH devAnupriyo ! aya deso-meM usake sAtha yuddharata hotA hai isameM meM jItU gA padmanAbha rAjA nahIM / aisA kahakara ve kRSNavAsudeva rathapara savAra ho gaye / aura savAra hokara ve vahA pahu~ce jahA padmanAbha rAjA thaa| vahA~ pahu~ca kara unhoM ne apane pAcajanya zvetazastra ko jo apanI senAko harSa kA janaka eva zatru senA kA sahAraka thA eva gokSIra tathA hAra ke jaisA dhavala varNavAlA thA uThAyA / isakI prabhA mallikA nirguThI kRdpuSpa eva candramA ke jaisI ujjvala thI / (parAmusittA muhavAyapUriya kare ) use uThAkara unhoM ne mu~ha se bajAyA - (taeNa tassa pAhaste sakhamaddeNa balahabhAe huya jAva parisehie ) taba usa padmanAbha kI senA tyA paheAcIne tenI sAthe hu have medAne paDu chu . AmA vijaya mane ja prApta thaze, padma nAbha rAjAne nahi Ama kahIne kRSNa-vAsudeva ratha upara savAra thaI gayA ane savAra thaine jyA padmanAbha rAjI hatA tyA pahecyA temaNe peAtAnA pAcajanya sapheda zakhane-ke je temanI senA mATe hurrotpAdaka temaja zatruenI senA mATe sahAra rUpa hatA tathA gAyanA dUdha ane hAranA jevA sapheda hateAhAthamA lIdhe te zakhanI kAti matmikA niThI kuda puna bhane yandra nevI DalI ( parAmukhitA muhavAyapUriSa karei ) sahane tethe bhumathI vjaauye| (taraNa tassa paumaNAhassa teNa sakhasa jAva paDidie ) te mate te padmanAla rAjanI senAnA

Page #737
525 anagAradhAmRtavarSiNI TophA a0 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNam vAsudevo yauvAmakaGkA tovopAgacchati, upAgatya ratha sthApayati, rathAt pratyaya rohati pratyavaruhya, 'veubviyasamugghAeNa' vaikriyasamudghAtena kriyazarIra nirmAtu mAtmapradezAnA pahini sAraNena khalu ' samohaNaDa ' samudghAta karoti samudnanti eka mahat ' NarasIharUba' narasiMharUpa 'piuccai ' nikurvate divyasAmarthena karoti vikuLa mahatA 2 zabdena 'pAdadadaraya' pAdaraka-bhUmau caraNAghAta karoti, tataH khalu sa kRSNena vAsudevena mahatA 2 zabdena pAdadardarakeNabhUmI caraNAghAtena kRtena satA amaraphaGkArAja pAnI 'sabhaggapAgAragopurATTAlyacariyatoraNapalhatthiya pavarabhavaNasiridharA ' sambhagnapAkAragopurAhAlakacarikAtoraNaparyastitapavarabhavanazrIgRhA-tatra sabhagnAni-pAkArazca gopurANi ca aTTAlakAzca carikA jahAvaha amarakakA thI vahA gaye( uvA0 ) vahA jAkara ke (raha Thaveha, ThavittA rahAo paccoruhai, paccArittA veubviyasamugyAeNa samora gai ) unhoMne apane rathako khaDA kiyA-khaDA karake phira ve usase nIce utare / nIce utara kara vaikriya samudghota kiyaa| vaikriyazarIrako nirmANa karane ke liye jo AtmapradezoM kA bAhira nikAlanA hotA hai-janako nama caikriya samudghAta hai / ( ega maha NarasiharUva viuvvai viunvittA mahayA 2 saddeNa pAdadadaraeNa kaeNa samANeNa amarakaMkA rAyahAgI sabhagga pAgAragopurAhAlacariyatoraNa patthiyapavarabhavaNasirigharA sarassa rassa dharaNiyale sannivaiyA) isa samudghAtake kharA unhoMne eka vizAla kAya narasiMharUpa kI vikurvaNA kI narasiMharUpa kI vikarvaNA karake apanI bhayakara garjanA se bhUmi para caraNoM dvArA AghAta kiyaa| isa taraha garjanA pUrvaka kiye gaye caraNAghAta se amarakakA rAjadhAnI kI gayA (uvA0) tyA 44 (raha Thavei, ThavittA rahAo pacorahai, pacomahinA veubviyasamugcAraNa samohaNa) tamo pAtAnA 2thane am| jyo, al rAkhIne teo temAthI nIce utaryA nIce utarIne temaNe vaikiya samuddaghAta karyo kita zarIrane banAvavA mATe je Atmapradezane bahAra kADhavAmA Ave che te vaikriya samudraghAta kahevAya che (ega maha NarasiharUna viuvvai, viuvittA mahayA 2 saddeNa pAdana phaeNa samANeNa amarakakA rAyahANI sabhaggapAgAragopurAhAlayacariyatoraNa palhatthiyapavarabhavaNasiridharA sarassarassa dharaNiyale sannivaiyA) A samudaghAna vaDe temaNe eka vizALa kAya narasiMha rUpanI vikavaNA karI narasiMha rUpanI vidurvaNuM karIne potAnI bhaya kara gajenAthI bhUmi upara caraNene AghAta karyo A rIte garjanApUrvaka karAyelA caraNaghAtathI amara

Page #738
524 mAtAdharmakA " ' dizo diza pratipedhitaH tava nAmI rAjA timAgavalA sese tribhAgAH parinyAn gara jasthAmA, alaH arthaH, asthAmetyAdi mAyArayAtam rakAraparAkrama- pohAparAkramarahitaH, adhAra NIyaH- mANAn dhArayitumata' iti tyati rivArya zIghra tyati yatrecA marakata tatraivopAganpati, upAgatya amarakA rAjadhAnImanupravizati, anupavizya dvArANi ' vihe 'dhi, romani tiSThati, tataH sa sa kRSNo vaha ekadizA se dUsarI dizA meM bhAga gayA apanA bhAgane meM asamartha pana gayA / isa ke pAda tRtIyAzAvaziSTa senA vAlA hokara vara padma nAbharAjA vala rahita ho gayA, paryApta sainya rahita ho gayA eva antarika zakti-utsAha na ho gyaa| ataH yaha pampa parAkrama se rahita hone ke kAraNa raNabhUmi meM Thaharane ke yogya nahIM rahA / athavA prANoM ko dhAraNa karane meM bhI asamartha na gyaa| isaliye yaha vahA se zIghra bar3I utAvalI se jahAM amarako nagarI thI vahA A gyaa| (uvAga cittA amarakaka rAmarANi aNupavisara, aNupavisittA dvAroha viheha piritA rohasajje cihna, taraNa se kaNhe vAsudeve, jeNeva amarakakA teNeva uvAgacchadda ) vahA Akara vara amarakaat rAjadhAnI meM gyaa| jAkara usane daravAjoMko yada karavA diyaa| vada karavAkara phira vaha apane durga (killA) kI rakSA karatA huA vahAM tthhraa| isake bAda kRSNa vAsudeva gaI yAvatu te menAnA bhAga eka dizA tarathI bIjIdizA tarapha nAzI gaye athavA te! te nAzI javAmA paNa asamartha thai gayeA tyArapachI nIjA bhAga jeTalI senA ja jenI pAse rahI che evA te padmanAbha rAnha sA nibaLa thaI gaye, paryApta sainya rahita thaI gayA ane Atarika zakti-utsAha rahita thaI gaye. te paurUSa parAkrama vagaranA thaI te raNabhUmimA TakI zake tema paNa rahyo nahi athavA te te prANAne dhAraNa karavAmA paNa asamatha thai gaye ethI te satvare jyA amarakakA nagarI hatI tyA bhAvI gaye ( uvAgacchittA amarakaka rAyahANi aNupasiha, aNupacisittA- dArAi pi, pihittA rohasajje cihna, taraNa me kahe vAsudeve, jeNeva amarakakA teNeva utrAgacchai ) tyA AvIne te amarakakA rAjadhAnImAM gayA, tyA jaIne teNe daravA jAne badha karAvI dIdhA badha karAvIne te pattAnA duganI rakSA karatA tyA zakAya| tyArapachI kRSNa-vAsudeva yA te amarakakA nAme na 1 tyA

Page #739
arnagAradharmAmRtapiNI TIphA a0 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNam vAsudevo yauvAmakakA tovopAgacchati, upAgatya ratha sthApayati, rathAt pratyatra rohati pratyavaruhya, 'veubviyasamugghAeNa' vaikriyasamudghAtena kriyazarIra nirmAtu mAtmapradezAnA bahini sAraNena khalu 'samohaNaDa' samudghAta karoti samunti eka mahat ' NarasIharUca' narasiMharUpa 'piubai' cikurvate divyasAmarthena karoti vikur2yA mahatA 2 zabdena 'pAdadadaraya' pAdadadaraka-bhUmau caraNAghAta karoti, tataH khalu sa kRpNena pAsudevena mahatA 2 zandena pAdardarakeNa bhUmI caraNAghAtena kRtena satA amaraphArAjapAnI 'saMbhaggapAgAragopurAhAlayacariya toraNapalhatthiya pavarabhavaNamiridharA ' sambhagnaprAkAragopurAhAlakacarikAtoraNaparyastitapavarabhavanazrIgRhAtana sabhagnAni-mAkArazca gopurANi ca aTTAlakAca carikA jAvaha amarakakA thI vahA gaye( uvA0 ) vahA jAkara ke ( raha Thaveha, ThavittA rahAo pacoruhai, paccAruhitA veubviyasamugyAeNa samohaNai) unhoMne apane rathako khaDA kiyA-khaDA karake phira ve usase nIce utare / nIce utara kara vaikriya samudghota kiyaa| vaikriyazarIrako nirmANa karane ke liye jo AtmapradezoM kA bAhira nikAlanA hotA hai-jamako nama vaikriya samudghAta hai| (ega maha NarasiharUvaM viughaDa viunvittA mahayA 2 saddeNa pAdadadaraeNa kaeNa samANeNa amarakakA rAyahAgI sabhagga pAgAragopurAtAlacariyatoraNa parahathiyapavarabhavaNasirigharA sarassa rassa paraNiyale sannivaiyA) isa samudghAtake barA unhoMne eka vizAla kAya narasiMharUpa kI vikarvaNA kI narasiMharUpa kI vikarSaNA karake apanI bhayakara garjanA se bhUmi para caraNoM dvArA AghAta kiyaa| isa taraha garjano pUrvaka kiye gaye caraNAghAta se amarakakA rAjadhAnI kI gayA (udA0) tyA 44 (raha Thavei, ThavittA rahAo pacoruhai, pacoruhitA ve'bjiyasa mugcAraNa samohaNai) tamadhe potAnA 2thane se rAjyo, hAmI rAkhIne teo temAthI nIce utaryA nIce utarIne temaNe vaikiya samaghAta karyo vaikriya zarIrane banAvavA mATe je Atmapradezane bahAra kADhavAmAM Ave che te vaikriya samudughAta kahevAya che (ega maha NarasiharUna viuvvai, viuvittA mahayA 2 sadeNa pAdadadaraeNa phaeNa samANeNa amarakakA rAyahANI sabhaggapAgAragopurATTAlayacariyatoraNa palhatthiyapavarabhavaNasiridharA sarassarassa dharaNiyale sanivaDayA) A samudaghAna vaDe temaNe eka vizALa kAya narasiMha rUpanI vipharvaNA karI narasiMha rUpanI vimurvaNu karIne potAnI bhayakara gajenAthI bhUmi upara caraNene AghAta karyo A rIte garjanApUrvaka karAyelA caraghAtathI amara

Page #740
536 ca toraNAni ca yasyAM sA rAyA, natra gopurANi-motyaH aAmA'-prAkAro paristhAna vizeSAH, cariphA-nagaramAgatarayAsomArga tayA-papamnitAnisata. kSiptAni mAramAnAni zrIrANi-mADAgArANi phogArANi ca yamyAMsA vadhA, to vipadaH karmadhAraya / kaSNamAyudekara bhUmI paraNApAnamandana amara phakArAmadhAnyAH mAsaragopurAdika simitamidhvarya, tapA- sarassarassa anukaraNazabdo'yam nipanana kriyAvizeSaNa paraminale sanipatitA-amarakaMkA rAmadhAnI maramsarasseni zanda zANA bhUmI patitatyarthaH / nanaH salu sa panAmI rAnA amarakA rAjadhAnI samagnamAkArAThiyA yAnan-dharaNitale sanipatitA dRSTvA bhItaH prasta , udvigna', sanAtabhaya , draupadyA devyA zaraNamupeti prApnoti, tataH khalu sA draupadI devI pAnAma rAmAnamevamAdI-ki khalu stra he devAnu priya ! na jAnAsi kRSNasya vAsudevasyotamapuruSasya vipriya kurvan mAmiha atra galiyoM ko adAriyoM ko, carikAoM ko, zrI gRhoM ko kozAgArA kI zrI kRSNa ne dhvasa prdiyaa| tathA vaha amarakamA rAjadhAnI bhI marasara zabda karatI haI usa garjanA pUrvaka kiye gaye caraNAghAta se jamIna para gira pddii| (taraNa se paumaNAme rAyA, amarakakA rApahANi sabhAga jAva pAsittA, bhIe dovii| devIe saraNa javei) taya padmanAbharAta amarakakA rAjadhAnI ko prAkAra gopura Adi kI dhvasta avasthAvAlA dekhakara atyanta bhIta huA asta huA, ahigna huaa| aura sajAta bhaya sapanna hokara draupadI devI kI zaraNa meM phuNcaa| (taraNa sA dovaI devI, paumanAma rAya eva cayAsI) taba usa draupadI devI ne pamanAma rAjA se isa prakAra kahA-(kiNNa tuma devANuppiyA! na jANAsi kaNha kakA rAjadhAnInI zerIone, agarIone carikAone, zrIgrahane, kezA gArane zrIkRSNa naSTa karI nAkhyA temaja te amaraka kA rAjadhAnI paNa sa saka zada karatI gajanApUrvaka karavAmAM AvelA caraNAghAtathI jamInadosta thaI gaI (taeNa se paumaNAbhe rAyA, amarakakA rAyahANi samagga jAva pAsittA, bhIe dobaIe devIe saraNa uvei) padmanAbha rAjA amaraka kA rAjadhAnInA prAkAra, gapura vagerene vinAza joIne khUba ja bhayabhIta thaI gayo, trasta thaI gaye temaja udvigna thaI gayA bhane samatalaya sapanna thAne zrIpahI havAnI zaze pAyo (tapaNa sA dAvaI devI paumanAbha rAya eva vayAsI) tyAre draupadI vA pAnAka rAjAne A pramANe kahyuM ke -

Page #741
anagAradharmAmRtavapiNI TokA a0 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNam 527 havya-zItram Anayami-AnItavAnasi tat-tammAt-' evamapi gae' evamapi gate-itthaMmamApaharaNe kRte'pi, gaccha khalu tva he devAnupriya / snAtaH 'ulla paDasADae' AI paTasATakaH snAnenA''IkRtottarIyaparidhAnavastrapArI ' apacalagavatyaNiyanye' avacUlakavastraNiyatthaH apacUlapam-ayomugna nIlimbamAna cUlavasvAJcala-pakhamApta yathA bhavati tathA 'Niyatya' parihita vasra yena sa tathA-vIgA parivAnamiva caraNaparyantalamtivastrAnta yathAsyAttathA parihitavastra ityarthaH / 'ate ugpariyAlasaparipuDe' anta puraparivAramapariTatA strI parivAreNa sahitaH, 'aggAi ' agryANi varANi ratnAni gRhItvA mA purataH 'kAu' kRtvA kRSNa ssa vA sudevassa uttamapurisasma vippi ra kare mANe mama iha havyamANesi) he devAnupriya ! kyA tuma uttama puspa kRSNavAsudeva ko nahIM jAnate ho jo unako aniSTa kara tuma mujhe yahAM le Aye ho / (ta eva. mavigae gacchaNa tuma devAvuppiyA! pahAe ullapaDasADae aba calagavAyaNiyatye ate urapariyAlasarighuDe, amgaDa varAi rayaNAi gahAya, mama purao, kAu kaNT vAsudeva karayalapAyapaDie saraNa uhi) khaira aya isa pAta ko jAne do-he devAnupriya ! tuma snAna karo, aura gIle vastra pahine hue hI zrI kRSNavAsudeva kI zaraNa me jAo / jAte samaya tuma strIyoM ke parivAna ke samAna caraNa paryanta laTakate hue vastra pahinakara jAnA / akele mata jAnA kintu apane ata pura kI samasta striyoM ko sAtha meM le jaanaa| rIte hAya bhI mata jAno kintu bheTa nimitta veza kImatI ratno ko lekara aura mujhe Age karake calanA / (piNNa tuma devANuppiyA ! na jANAsi kAhassa vAsadevassa uttamapurisassa vippiya karemANe mama iha incamANesi) he devAnupriya! zu tame uttama purUSa kRSNa-vAsudevane oLakhatA nathI mane ahIM lAvIne tame temanuM ja aniSTa karyuM che (ta evamavigae gacchaha Na tuma devANuppiyA ! pahAe ullapaDasADae ara cUlagAvatthaNiyatye ateurapariyAlasaparivuDe aggAi barAha rayaNAi gahAya, mama purato, kAu kaNha vAsudeva karayalpAyapaDie saraNa uvehi ) khera, cheDo e vAtane he devAnupriya ! tame have sanAna kare ane bhInA vathI ja zrIkRSNa vAsudevanI zaraNamA jAe jatI vakhate tame strIonA paridhAna (caNiyA)nI jemaja paga sudhI laTakatA vastro paherIne tame ekalA jatA nahi paraMtu raNavAsanI badhI strIone sAthe laIne jo tame khAlI hAthe temanI pAse jatA nahi paNa kaIka bheTa svarUpa kiMmatI vastrone laIne

Page #742
528 vAsudeva 'parayalapAyapadie ratalapAdapati-saMgojita karatanadvayaH, pAdayoH patinaH man garaNa uperida-prAyampamAmitiyA upagI bhavetyarthaH / he devAnu miya! 'paNiyAlA' praNipatitAvA-gAjIpaginipatitAnAM vatsalAH snehAnta khalu utamarupA gAnti praNAmagAgaMNa mahApuragAH pramIdantItyarthaH / tatastadanantara ma manAmI rAmA draupayA dapA enama uktasyanaspamaya prati zrRgoti-nIkageti, matithutya gnAto yApana zaraNampati draupadIvAnamanumRtya padmanAbho rAnA maNa gadasamma zaraNamupagata ityrthH| upatya karatalaparigRhIta dazanAva zira Arata mamnalikApasamAgaprakAreNa, AdIda-dRSTA ghA pahu~ca kara tuma dono rAdha jor3a kara unake caraNoM meM gira jAnA (paNivAyaracchalo Na devANuppiyo uttamapurimA tANa se paumanAme dobaI devIe emaTTa paDiNeDa, paDhisuNittA hAjAra saraNa uvei urittA, karayalAparavayAsI dihANa devAnupiyANa iTTI, jAva parakkama ta sAmemi Na devaannuppiyaa|) he devANupriya! uttama puruSa jo huA karate haiM ve praNi titavatsala chuAkarate hai-praNAmamAtrase mahApuruSa pramanna ho jAyA karate hai-arthAt namana karanevAle ko ve nahIM mArate tatha padmanAbha rAjAne draupadI devI ke isa zikSAprada kathanarUpa arthako svIkAra kara liyaa| svIkAra kara bAda meM usane snAna kiyA, yAvat vaha draupadIke kahe anusAra kRSNavAsudeva kI zaraNameM paraca gyaa| zaraNa meM pahu~ca kara usane apana donoM hAthoM ko joDakara ajali banAI aura AdakSiNa pradakSiNa karaka use zirapara ragvA / phira isa prakAra bolA-Apa devAnupriyakI meMne Rddhi temaja mane AgaLa rAkhIne cAlo tyA pahecIne tame baMne hAtha joDIne temanA page paDaje (paNiyAya vacchalANa devANupyio uttamapurisA, taeNa se paumanAbhe dAva35 devIe eyama paDisuNei, paDisuNitA hAe jAva saraNa uvei, uvittA karayala era bayAsI,divA Na devANuppiyANa iDI jAna parakkame ta khAmemi Na devANupiyA he devAnupriya ! uttama purU temanI sAme vinamra thayelA mANaso prala ekadama vatsala thaI jAya che phakta namaskAra karavAthIja teo prasanna thaI ja che A badhuM sAMbhaLIne padmanAbha rAjAe dropadInA A zikSAprada kathana ?' arthane svIkArI lIdhe svIkAra karIne teNe snAna karyuM thAva te padane kahyA mujaba ja kRSNa-vAsudevanI zaraNamA ga zaraNumAM jaIne teNe potAna! ane hAtha joDIne a jali banAvI ane AdakSiNa pradakSiNA upara mUkI ane tyArabAda te A pramANe kahevA lAgyA

Page #743
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a0 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNam 529 1 , khalu devAnupriyANAm RddhiryAt parAkramaH- tat = tammAt kSamayAmi gvala he devAlumiyAH / yAvat kSamantu khalu yAvat nAha bhUyo bhUyaH eva karaNatayA - punareva na kariSyAmi iti kRtvA - ityuktyA -' pajalivuDe ' prAJjalipuTa - sayojitakaratadvayaH pAdapatitaH kRSNasya vAsudevasya draupadIM ' sAhatthi ' sahastena, upanayati / tataH rAlu sa kRSNo vAsudeva padmanAbhamevamanAdIt-ha bhoH ! padmanAbha ! aprArthitamArthita ! he maraNavAka ! 4 ki khalu vana jAnAsi mama bhaginIM draupadI devI mihahavyamAnayan, 'ta' tat tasmAt ' evamani gae' evamapigate anamAreNa zaraNa prApte sati, nAsti te tava madbhayamidAnImiti kRtvA prati visarjayati / pratinisRjya draupadI devIM gRhNAti gRhIlA ratha dUrohati=Arohayati dekhalI, yAvara parAkrama dekha liyA / he devAnupriya / mai apane aparAdha kI kSamA mAMgatA hU~ / (jAva khamatu ) yAvat Apa mujhe kSamA deN| ( jANA ha bhujjo eva karaNAe ) ana mai punaH aisA nahIM karUMgA / (tti kaTTa pajaribuDe pApavaDie kaNhassa vAsudevasta dovai devi sA hathi uNe ) isa prakAra kahakara vaha donoM hAtha joDa una kRSNavAdeva ke pairoM para gira par3A aura apane hAtha se hI usane phira unake liye draupadI saupadI / (taeNa se kaNhe vAsudeve paramaNAbha eva vAsI - bho / pamaNAmA' apatthiyapatthiyA 4 kiNNa tuma Na jANAsi mama bhagaNi dona iha havva mANamANe ta evamavigae, Natthi te mamAhiMto iyANi sthi tti kaTTu paumaNAma paDivisajje, paDi sijjitA do- devaM gaNDa, giTisA raha duruhei, durUhittA jeNeva paNa me joI lIdhu che ke 2 1 chu ( jAva samava ) yAvat me Rddhi joI lIdhI che, yAvat tamArU parAkrama devAnupriya hu mArA aparAdha badala kSamA mAgu ta bhane kSamA 43 / (Na jAnA jo na karaNAe ) ve zrI Alu udyApi nahi 3 (tti kaTu pajalivuDe pAyavaDie kaNhatma vAsudevarasa dovai devi sAhatthi utraNei ) yA pramANe mahIne te mane sAtha leDIne kRSNa-vAsudevanA pagAmA ALeTI gayA ane tyArapachI teze potAnA hAthathIja draupadI temane seApI dhI (taraNa se kahe nAsudeve paumaNAbha eva vayAsI -ha bho / paubhaNAbhA ! apatthiyapatthiyA 4 Ni tuma Na jANAsi mama bhagiNi dovaDa devi iha, havtra mANamANe ta evamapi gae, Natthi te mamAhiMto iyANi bhayamasthi tikaDa paumaNAma paTinisajje paDisijjittA dovai devi gidaha, gidittA raha duruhei,

Page #744
entert 528 ' vAsudeva ' pharayalapApaTipa karata pAdapati-saMyojakadvayaH pAdayoH patitaH mandazaraNa upaiTi-prAyasyamAmitivadan Tapa bhavetyarthaH / he devAnu miya paNigyAulA maNipatimA-pANIparinipatitAnA patmalAH snehanta khalu uttamapurA bharati maNAmamAtreNa madApurayAH prasIdantItyarthaH / tatastadanantaranAmo rAjA draupayA devyA emapamartha patizrRgoti-svIkaroti pratizrutya gnAto yAvat zaraNamupaiti draupadI namanumRtya padmanAbha rAjA kRSNadevasya zaraNamupagata ityarthaH / upetya karataraparigRhIta darzana zira Apa masta keliyAgatakAraNa, jarAdI dRSTvA vahA pahu~ca kara tuma donoM hAtha jor3a kara unake caraNoM meM gira jAnA (pacchilo Na devANupiyA uttamapurimA taSNa se paramanAbhe do devI yama paDisuNeDa, paDiNittA hA jAna maraNa ubeDa, ucittA, karavavAsI diTThANa devAnuSpigrANa haDDI, jAva parakkame takhANi devANupiyA / ) he devANupriya / uttama puruSa jo huA karate haiM ve praNititavatsala huA karate haiM-praNAmamAtra se mahApuruSa pramanna ho jAyA karate haiM - arthAt namana karanevAleko ve nahIM mArate taba padmanAma rAjAne draupadI devI ke isa zikSAprada kathanarUpa arthako svIkAra kara liyA / svIkAra kara bAda meM usane snAna kiyA, yAvat vaha draupadIke kahe anusAra kRSNavAsudeva kI zaraNa meM pahuMca gayA / zaraNa meM pahu~ca kara usane apane donoM hAtho ko joDakara ajali banAI aura AdakSiNa pradakSiNa kara ke use zirapara ragvA / phira isa prakAra bolA-Apa devAnupriyakI maiMne Rddhi temaja mane AgaLa rAkhIne cAlaze tyA paheMcIne tame khane hAtha joDIne temanA page paDo 4 , (paNivayavalANa devANuriyA uttamapurisA, taraNa se paumanAbhe dovaie devIe eyama paDaNe, paDiNittA hAe jAva saraNa uvei, uvittA karayala0 bayAsI, diTThANa devANupiyANa iDDI jAna parakkame ta khAme mi paNa devANupiyA) hai devAnupriya / uttama purUSo temanI sAme vinamra cayelA mANasA pratye ekadama vatsala thaI jAya che phakta namaskAra karavAthIja teo prasanna thaI jAya che A madhu sAbhaLIne padmanAbha rAjAe draupadInA A zikSAprada kathana rUpa ane svIkArI lIdhe svIkAra karIne teNe snAna karyu cAvat te draupadInA kahyA mujaba ja kRSNu-vAsudevanI zaraNamA garcA zaraNamA jaIne teNe potAnA khane hAtha joDIne ajali manAvI ane AdakSiNa pradakSiNA karIupara mUkI ane tyArabAda te A pramANe kahevA lAgyuM ke

Page #745
mamagAraghAmRtaviNATIkA a0 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNam 529 khalu devAnupriyANAm RddhiryArat parAkramaH-tat-tasmAt kSamayAmi gvala he devA numiyAH / yAvat kSamantu khalu yAvara nAha bhUyo bhUya' eva karaNatayA-punareva navaripyAmi, iti kRtyA-ityuktvA-'panalibuDhe' prAtalipuTa -sayojitakarataladvayaH pAdapatitaH kRSNasya vAsudevasya draupadI ' sAhatthi ' svahastena, upanayati / tataH khalu sa kRpNo vAsudeva padmanAbhamevamanAdIta-ha bhoH / padmanAma / aprArthitamArthita ! he maraNavATaka / 4 kiM khala va na jAnAsi mama bhaginI draupadI devImihaddavyamAnayana, 'ta' -tasmAta 'evamapi ge| evamapigate anena prakAreNa zaraNa prApte sati, nAsti te taba maiyamidAnImiti kRtvA prati sine yati / pratipisRjya draupadoM devIM gRhNAti, gRhItvA ratha dUrohati Arohayati dekhalI, gavA parAkrama dena liyaa| he devAnupriya / meM apane aparAdha kI kSamA mAMgatA haiN| (jAva khamatu) yAvat Apa mujhe kSamA deN| (Na jAvaNAra mujjo 2 eva karaNAe) ara mai punaH aisA nahIM kruugaa| (tti kaTu pajaribuDe pAyavaDie kaNhassa vAsudevasla dovai devi sA hAtya uvaNe) isa prakAra kA kara vaha donoM hAya joDa una kRSNavA sudeva ke pairoM para gira paDA aura apane hAtha se hI usane phira unake liye dopadI sau padI / (taeNa se kaNhe vAsudeve paumaNAma eca vayAsI hai bho pumnnaamaa| apaviyapasthiyA 4 kiNNa tuma Na jANAsi mama mAgaNi dovaDa deviDa va mANamANe ta evamavigae, jasthite mamArito iyANi mayamasthiti kaTa paumaNAma paDivisaujeDa, paDi sAjatA dovada devi gipaDa, giritA raha dukhhei, durUhittA jeNeva e ddhi joI lIdhI che, yAvata tamArU parAkrama paNa meM joI lIdhuM che ke hAnupriyA bhaa| a525 mAsa kSamA mA chu (jAva samata) yAvat " bhana kSamA 42 (Na jAva jAha mumjo 2 ema karaNAe) va za " 365 nA biTaTa pajalivaDe pAyavaDie kaNhAma vAsadevarasa dAvai davi sAhasthi uDaNe) mA prabhArI hIna te mana thanIne kRNa-vAsudevanA pagamAM ALeTI gaye ane tyArapachI teNe pitAnA hAthathIja driaupadI temane ApI dIdhI (taeNa se kaNhe vAsudeve paumaNAma epa bayAsI-ha bho / paubhaNAbhA ! apAtyayapatthiyA 4 miSNa tuma Na jANAsi mama bhagiNiM dobaDa devi iha, intra mANa ta evamapi gae. patthi te mamAhito iyANi bhayamathi tira paumapATasijjeDa paDisijjittA dovai devi giNDai, giNDittA raha dumhei, saya 67

Page #746
528 _tAyA vAsudeva 'pharayalapAyapaDhipa' parata pAdapati-yonivarata radayaH, pAdayoH patitaH man zaraNa upaihi-trAyasvamAmitipadana upagano bhavetyarthaH / he devAnu miya! 'paNiyAulA' paNipanittamAmA-jagoparizipativAnA vatsalA snehAta khalu uttamapuruSA bhapati praNAmagANa mahApurapA prasIdantItyarthaH / tatastadanantara ma pranAmo rAmA draupA devyA emA ukta kayananparya patizrRgoti-spIkaroti, pratizrutya snAto yAda zaraNamupaiti draupadIpanamanumRtya pAnAmo rAjA kapNa gamudaraga zaraNamupagata ityrthH| upatya karata uparigRhIta dazanagya zira ArataM mamna ke akipA e mAgaprakAreNa, AdI-dRSTyA vahA pahu~ca kara tuna donoM rAdha jor3a kara unake caraNoM meM gira jAnA (paNivAyaracchalo Na devANuppiyo uttamapurimA taraNa se paumanAme doI devoe ma paDisuNeDa, paDhisuNittA hAjAra saraNa uveha, uvittA, karayalAvayAsI dihANa devAnuppiyANa har3I, jAva parakkame ta khAmemi Na devaannuppiyaa|) he devANupriya ! uttama purupa jo huA karate haiM ve praNi titavatsala huA karate hai-praNAmamAtrase mahApuruSa pramanna ho jAyA karate haiM-arthAt namana karanevAleko ve nahIM mArate taya padmanAma rAjAne draupadI devIke isa zikSAprada dhanarUpa arthako svIkAra kara liyaa| svIkAra kara yAdameM usane snAna kiyA, yAvat vaha draupadIke kahe anusAra kRSNavAsudeva kI zaraNameM pahuMca gyaa| zaraNa meM pahu~ca kara usane apane donoM hAtho ko joDakara ajali banAI aura AdakSiNa pradakSiNa karake use zirapara ragvA / phira isa prakAra bolA-Apa devAnupriyakI maiMne Rddhi temaja mane AgaLa rAkhIne cAlaje tyAM pahoMcIne tame baMne hAtha joDIne temanA page paDajo (paNiyAya vacchalANa devANupyio uttamapurisA, taeNa se paumanAbhe dovaie devIe eyama paDisuNei, paDisuNittA hAe jAva saraNa uvei, uvittA karayala0 epa payAsI,divA Na devANuppiyANa iDI jAna parakkameta khAmemi Na devANuppiyA) he devAnupriya ! uttama purU temanI sAme vinamra thayelA mANase pratye ekadama vatsala thaI jAya che phakta namaskAra karavAthI ja teo prasanna thaI jAya che A badhu sAbhaLIne padmanAbha rAjAe dropadInA A zikSAprada kathana rUpa arthane svIkArI lIdhe svIkAra karIne teNe snAna karyuM cAvat te draupadInA kahA mujaba ja kRSNa-vAsudevanI zaraNama gaca zaraNamAM jaIne teNe pitAnA bane hAtha joDIne aMjali banAvI ane AdakSiNa pradakSiNA karI* * . mAthA upara mUkI ane tyArabAda te A pramANe kahevA lAge ?

Page #747
nagAradhAmRtadigo TI0 10 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNam mUlam-teNaM kAleNa teNaM samaeNaM dhAyaisaDe dIve purasthimiddhe bhArahe vAse caMpANAmaM NayarIhotthA, puNNabhadde ceie, tattha NaM caMpAe nayarIe kavile NAmaM vAsudeve rAyA hotthA, mahiyA himavaMta0 vaNNao, teNa kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM muNisuvvae arahA capAe puNNabhadde samosaDhe, kapile vAsudeve dhamma suNei taeNa se kavile vAsudeve muNisuvvayassa arahao dhamma suNemANe kaNhasta vAsudevassa sakhasaI suNei, taeNa tassa kavilassa vAsudevassa imeyArUve ajjhathie samuppajjitthA - kiM maNNe dhAyaisaMDe dIve bhArahe vAse docce vAsudeve samuppaNNe ' jassa Na aya saMkhasadde mamapiva muhavAyapUrie vIya bhavai,taeNa muNisuvvae arahA kavila vAsudevaM evaM vayAsI se NUNa te kavilA vAsudevA | mama atie dhamma NisAmemANasta sakhasada AkapiNattA imeyArUve ajjhasthie ki manne jAva vIya bhavai, se zUNa kavilA vAsudevA / ayamaTe samaTe hatA / asthi, no kAvalA / eva bhUya vA3 janna ege khette ege juge samae duve arahatA vA cakkavaTTI vA baladevA vA vAsudevA vA uppajisu uppajjiti uppajjissati vA,eva khallu vAsudevA / jabUddIvAo bhArahAo vAsAo hasthiNAuraNayarAo paMDussa raNo punva pAca ho jahA javRddhIpa nAma kA dvIpa, jahA bharatakSetra nAma kA kSetra thA usa ora cala diye| sU029 // ane laIne lavaNa samudranI vacce thaIne jyA ja bUDhIpa nAme dvIpa, ane mA paNa jyA bhAratavarSa nAme kSetra hatu te tarapha ravAnA thayA chesUtra 29

Page #748
- tAmaNyAsa Aroga yA patra pADAstagopAga jati, upAgaga panAnA pADavAnAM draupadI dezI 'mAhatyi ' mahamnena. upanayani dadAni / tata' sajaga praSNAH patrami' pANDane gArdhamAtmA pahabhIrapala gagamudramya ma yama yena yauA jambUdvIpo dvIpaH, yora bhArata varSa aura pApAgya gamAga gatu maTataH // mu029|| paca paDhaye teNe upAgama, upAgamattA panAha paDavANa dorai deviM mAdhi uNeha ) tapa RNAsudeva ne padamanAbha se isa prakAra kahA are o padamanAbha ! tuma hama tara se akAla meM hI maraNa ke abhilASI kyoM yane 5kyAtujhe yaha panA narI thA ki draupadI merI parina hai| kyoM ta ima ko yahAM le AyA gara-japa ta hama rUpa meM merI zaraNa me AcukA he-to apa tujhe kisI bhI prakAra kA merI tarapha se bhaya nahI rahA-aisA pharakara kRSNAsudeva ne use visarjita kara diyA-apane sthAna para use jAne kI AjJA dedI-| yAda meM draupadI ko mAtha meM liyA aura lekara ve ratha para Amda hue| AruTa hokara phira ve, parza Aye-jahA pAcoM pAMDava the vahA Akara unhoM ne draupadI ko apane zayoM se pAMco pADavoM ke supurda kara diyaa| (tapaNa kaNhe pacehiM paTavehi saddhi appacche chaha rahehiM lavaNasamuha majjha majheNa jeNeya jabaddIve dIve jeNeva bhArahe vAse teNeva pahArettha gamaNAe) isake bAda cemaNavAsudeva pA~cI ke sAtha AtmapaSTa rokara uho rathoM ko le lavaNa samudra se bIcoM 5 paDave teNeva uvAgacchada upAganchittA pacaNha paDavANa dovai madeve padmanAbhane A pramANe kahyuM ke are eI padmanAbha! mayamA ja maraNa abhilASI kema banI gayA che?, zu ke dropadI mArI bahena che tuM ene ahIM zA mATe laI re A sthitimAM mArI pAse Avyo che te have tAre jAtane bhaya rAkhavo joIe nahi. Ama kahIne kRSNa ne tyArapachI draupadIne sAthe laIne teo ratha upara teo jyA pAce 5Da hatA tyAM AvyA tyAM nI draupadIne pAce pADAne sopI dIdhI "saddhi appa cha? chahi rahehi lavaNasAra jeNeva bhArahevAse teNeva pahAretya gamaNAe) - pADanI sAthe Ata thaIne che

Page #749
managAradhAmRtaviNo TI0 10 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNam mUlam teNaM kAleNa teNaM samaeNa dhAyaisaMDe dIve purasthimiddhe bhArahe vAse caMpANAmaM NayarI hotthA, puNNabhadde ceie, tattha NaM capAe nayarIe kavile NAmaM vAsudeve rAyA hotthA, mahiyA himavaMta0 vaNNao, teNa kAleNa teNa samaeNa muNisuvvae arahA capAe puNNabhadde samosaDhe, kapile vAsudeve dhamma suNei taeNaM se kavile vAsudeve muNisubvayassa arahao dhamma suNe mANe kaNhassa vAsudevassa sakhasaI suNei, taeNa tassa kavilassa vAsudevassa imeyArUve ajjhathie samuppajjitthA - kiM maNNe dhAyaisaMDe dIve bhArahe cAse docce vAsudeve samuppaNNe ? jassa NaM aya saMkhasadde mamaMpiva muhavAyarie vIyaM bhavai,taeNaM muNisuvvae arahA kavila vAsudevaM eva vayAsI se gUNa te kavilA vAsudevA / mama atie dhamma NisAmemANassa sakhasada AkapiNattA imeyArUve ajjhathie kiM manne jAva vIyaM bhavai, se NUNaM kavilA vAsudevA / ayamaDhe samaTe hatA / asthi, no kavilA | eka bhUya vA3 janna ege khette ege juge samae duve arahatA vA cakavaTTI vA valadevA vA vAsudevA vA uppajisu upajjiti uppajissati vA,evaM khalu vAsudevA | jaddIvAo bhArahAo vAsAo hariyaNAuraNayarAo paDussa raNo puvva bIca ho jahA jabUdIpa nAma kA dvIpa, jahA bharatakSetra nAma kA kSetra thA usa ora cala diye| sU029 / / rathAne laine lavaNa samudranI vacce thaIne jyA ja budvIpa nAme chIpa, ane temAM paNa jyA bhAratavarSa nAme kSetra hatu te tarapha ravAnA thayA chesUtra 29

Page #750
530 sAthamekacA Aro yauna paJca pANDavastIpAga chati, upAgatya paJcAnAM pANDavAnAM drIpada devIM ' sAhityi ' sadamtena, upanayati dadAti / tataH sa sa kRSNa pazrami pANDau sArdhamAtma paDhabhIrathena samudrasya madhyamabhyena yauna jambudvIpo dvIpaH, yatra bhArata varSa kaura mAdhArayad gamanAya = gatu maTataH // 029 // paMca paDave teNeva unAgaccha, uvAgacchittA paMca paDavANa dovara devi sAhatyi ucaNe ) tapa kRSNavasudeva ne padmanAbha se isa prakAra kahA are o padmanAbha ! tuma isa taraha se akAla meM hI maraNa ke abhilASI kyo bhane 4syAtujhe yaha patA nahI thA ki draupadI merI bahina hai| kyoM tR isa ko yahAM se AyA ! saira-jaya tR isa rUpa meM merI zaraNa meM AcukA hai - to apa tujhe kisI bhI prakAra kA merI tarapha se bhaya nahI rahA- aisA karakara kRSNavAsudeva ne use visarjita kara diyA apane sthAna para use jAne kI AjJA dedI - 1 yAda meM draupadI ko sAtha meM liyA aura lekara ve ratha para AruDha hue / ArUDha hokara phira ve vahAM Aye jahAM pA~coM pAMDava the yahAM Akara unhoM ne draupadI ko apane hAthoM se pAMcoM pAMDavoM supurda kara diyaa| (taraNa kaNhe pacehiM paDavehi saddhi appachaDe chahi rahehiM lavaNasamudda majjha majjheNa jeNeva jabUddIve dIve jeNeva bhArahe vAse teNeva pahArettha gamaNAra ) isake bAda ve kRSNavAsudeva pAMcoM pAMDavoM ke sAtha AtmapaSTha rokara charo rathoM ko le lavaNa samudra se bIcoM durUhittA jeNetra paca paDave teNeva uvAgacchA unAgacchittA pacaNha paDavANa donaha devi sAtthi uvaNe ) tyAre kRSNu-vAsudeve padmanAbhane A pramANe kahyu ke are e / padmanAbha tame A pramANe asamayamA ja marajInA abhilASI kema khanI gayA che, zu tamane khabara nahotI ke dropadI mArI mahena che tu ene ahI zA mATe laI Ayai ? khera, tuM jyAre A sthitimA mArI pAse Avyo che te have tAre mArA taraphathI koI paNa jAtane bhaya rAkhavA joie nahi. Ama kahIne kRSNa vAsudeve tene vidAya karyuM tyArapachI draupadIne sAthe laIne te ratha upara savAra thayA savAra thaIne teo jyA pAce paDavA hatA tyA AvyA tyA AvIne temaNe peAtAnA hAthathI draupadIne pAce pADavene epI dIdhI (taraNa se kaNhe pacerhi paDavehiM saddhi appa chaTThe chahiM rahehiM lavaNasamudda majjha majjJeNa jeNeva jabUddIve dIve jeNetra bhArahevAse teNeva pahArettha gamaNAe ) tyArakhAda te kRSNa-vAsudeva pAca pADavAnI sAthe AtmaSTha thaI ne chae.

Page #751
anagAradharmAmRtapapiNo TIkA ma0 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNam mAyAri karei, taeNa se kavile vAsudeve jeNeva amarakakA teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA amarakakaM rAyahANi sabhaggatoraNaM jAva pAsai pAsittA paumaNAbhaM evaM kyAsI-kinnaM devaannuppiyaa| esA amarakakA sabhagga jAva sannivaiyA , taeNa se paubhagAhe kavilaM vAsudevaM evaM vayAsI-eva khalu saamii| jabadIvAo dIvAo bhArahAo vAsAo iha havvamAgamma kaNheNaM vAsudeveNaM tumbhe paribhRe amarakakA jAva sannivADiyA, taeNa se kavile vAsudeve paumaNAhassa aMtie eyama soccA paumaNAha eva vayAsI haM bho| pumnnaabhaa| apatthiyapatthiyA kinna tuma najANasi mama sarisapurisassa kaNhasma vAsudevassa vippiyaM karemANe 1, Asurutte jAva paumaNAhaM NivvisayaM ANavei, paumaNAhassa putte amarakaMkA rAyahANIe mahayA mahayA rAyAbhiseeNa abhisicai jAva paDigae // sU0 30 // ____TIkA-'teNaM kAleNa ' ityAdi / tasmin kAle tasmin samaye dhAnakI. paNDe dvIpe paurastyArdhe bhArate va campA nAma nagarI AsIt / tasyA vahirbhAge pUrNabhadra nAma caityam-udyAnam , AsIt / tatra-tasyA khalu campAnagayA~ 'teNa kAleNa teNa samaeNa' ityAdi / / TIkArya-(teNa kAleNa teNa samaeNa) usa kAlameM aura usa samayameM (dhAyaisaDe dIve, purathimaddhe bhArahevAse capA NAma NayarI hotyA, puNNa bhadde cehae ) dhAtakI SaDa dvIpa me pUrva digbhAgavartI bharata kSetra meM capA 'veNaM kAleNa veNa samaeNa' ityAdi 10-(teNa kAleNa teNa samaeNa) te 4||nne mane te samaye (ghAyai saDe dove, purathimaddhe bhArahevAse capA NAma NayarI hotthA, puNNabhadde ceie) pAtI paDapamAM pUrva digrabhAgavatI bharatakSetramAM capA nagarI hatI, temAM pUrNabhadra nAme udyAna hatu

Page #752
bhAnAdhakA saMgaieNaM deveNa amarakaMkANayariM sAhariyA, taeNaM se kaNhe vAsudeve paMcahi paMDavehiM saddhi appacha? chahiM rahehi amarakaMka rAyahANi dovaIe devIe kUvaM havvamAgae, taeNa tassa kaNhassa vAsudevasla paumaNAbheNa raNNA saddhiM sagAme sagAmemANassa aya saMkhasadde tava muhavAyA0 iva vIi bhavada, taeNa se kavile vAsudeve muNisuvvayaM badai2 evaM vayAsI-gacchAmi NaM aha bhaMte / kaNhe vAsudeve uttamapurisa sarisapurisa pAsAmi, taeNa muNisuvvae arahA kavile vAsudaMve eva payAsI - no khallu devANuppiyA / eva bhUya vA3 jaNNa arahato vA arahataM pAsai cakavaTTI vA cakavaTTi pAsai baladevA vA valadeva pAsai vAsu devo vA vAsudeva pAsai, tahaviya Na tuma kaNhasta vAsudevassa lavaNasamudda majjhamajheNa vIivayamANassa seyApIyAi dhayaggAi pAsihisi, taeNa se kavile vAsudeve muNisuvvaya badai namasai vaMdittAnamaMsittAhatthikhadha durUhai durUhittA siggharajeNeva velA ule teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA kaNhassa vAsudevassa lavaNa samudda majjhamajheNa vIivayamANasta seyApIyAi dhayaggAi pAsai pAsittA evaM vayai esaNa mama sarisapurise uttamapurise kaNhe vAsu deve lavaNasamudda majjha majjheNa vIivayaittikaTu pacajanna sakha parAmusai parAmusittA muhavAyapUriya karei, taeNa se kaNha vAsudeve kavilasta vAsudevassa sakhasaha Ayannei AyannittA pacajanna jAva pUriyaM karei, taeNa dovi . . .

Page #753
anagAradharmAmRtapapiNo TIkA a0 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNam 533 mAyAri karei, taeNa se kavile vAsudeve jeNeva amarakakA teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA amarakaMkaM rAyahANiM saMbhaggatoraNaM jAva pAsai pAsittA paumaNAbhaM eva kyAsI-kinna devaannuppiyaa| esA amarakaMkA sabhagga jAva sannivaiyA ?, taeNaM se paumagAhe kavilaM vAsudevaM eva vayAsI-eva khalu saamii| jaMbUddIvAo dIvAo bhArahAo vAsAo ihaM havvamAgamma kaNheNaM vAsudeveNa tumbhe paribhRe amarakaMkA jAva sannivADiyA, taeNaM se kavile vAsudeve paumaNAhassa aMtie eyamaTTa soccA paumaNAha evaM vayAsI ha bho| pumnnaabhaa| apasthiyapatthiyA kinna tuma na jANasi mama sarisapurisasta kaNhasma vAsudevassa vippiyaM karemANe 1, Amurutte jAva paumaNAhaM givvisaya ANavei, pau. maNAhassa putte amarakaMkA rAyahANIe mahayA mahayA rAyAbhiseeNa abhisiMcai jAva paDigae // sU0 30 // TIkA- teNa kAleNa ' ityAdi / tasmin kAle tasmin samaye dhAtakIpaNDe dvIpe paurastyAve bhArate varSe campA nAma nagarI AsIt / tasyA bahirbhAge pUrNabhadra nAma caityam-udyAnam , AsIt / tatra-tasyAM khalu campAnagA~ 'teNa kAleNa teNa samaeNa' ityAdi / TIkArtha-(teNaM kAleNa teNa samaeNaM) usa kAlameM aura usa samayameM (vAyaisaDe dIye, purathimaddhe bhArahevAse capA NAma NayarI hotyA, puNNa bhadde ceiNa) dhAtakI paDa dvIpa meM pUrva digbhAgavartI bharata kSetra meM capA 'veNa kAleNa teNa samaeNa' ityAdi Asttha-(teNa kAleNa teNa samaeNa) te ||nne mane ta samaye (pAyai saDe dauve, purathimaddhe bhArahevAse capA NAma NayarI hotthA, puNNabhadde cei) pAdal paDadvIpamAM pUrva dizabhAgavartI bharatakSetramAM capA nagarI hatI, temAM pUrNabhadra nAme udyAna hatu

Page #754
__ dhamakapAsa 532 saMgaieNaM deveNa amarakaMkANAra sAhariyA, taeNaM se kaNhe vAsudeve paMcahi paDavehiM saddhi appachaThe chahiM rahehi amarakaka rAyahANi dovaIe devIe kUvaM havvamAgae, taeNa tassa kaNhassa vAsudevassa paumaNAbheNaM rapaNA saddhiM saMgAme sagAmemANassa aya sakhasadde tava muhavAyA0 iva vIi bhavada, taeNaM se kavile vAsudeve muNisuvvaya vaMdai2 evaM vayAsI-gacchAmi NaM ahaM bhate / kaNhe vAsudeve uttamapurisa sarisapurisa pAsAmi, taeNa muNisuvvae arahA kavile vAsudeve eva cayAsI - no khallu devANuppiyA / eva bhUya vA3 japaNa arahaMto vA arahata pAsai cakavaTTI vA cakavaTTi pAsai baladevA vA baladeva pAsai vAsu devo vA vAsudeva pAsai, tahaviya Na tuma kaNhassa vAsudevassa lavaNasamudda majjhamajjheNa vIivayamANassa seyApIyAi dhayaggAi pAsihisi, taeNa se kavile vAsudeve muNisuvvaya vaMdai namasai vadittAnamasittAhatthikhadha durUhai durUhitA sigdha2 jeNeva velA ule teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA kaNhassa vAsudevassa lavaNa samudda majjhamajjheNa vIivayamANasta seyApIyAi dhayaggAi pAsai pAsittA evaM vayai esaNa mamasarisapurise uttamapurise kaNhe vAsu deve lavaNasamudda majjha majjheNa vIivayaittikaha pacajanna sakha parAmusai parAmusittA muhavAyapUriya karei, taeNa se kaNha vAsudeve kavilasta vAsudevassa sakhasadda Ayannei AyannittA pacajannaM jAva pUriyaM karei, taeNa dovi 1 de -

Page #755
managAradhAmRtamarpiNI TI0 a0 16 praupadIcaritanirUpaNam 535 samutpanna ? yasya vAsudevasya salu ayaM zazabdo mameva mukhapAtapUrita -madvAditazana-nirivetyarthaH, 'pIya bhai' dvitIyo bhavati / tata khalu munisuvrato'rhan kapila vAsudevam eva vakSyamAgaprakAreNa, avAdI-' se NUNa ityAdi-'se' nUna te tara he kapila vAsudeva ! mamAntike dharma 'NimAmemANassa' nizAmayataH= zRNvataH, zaTazavdam ' AkaNittA' Aphal=zrutyA 'imeyArUve ' ayametadrUpaH A yAtmikaH saralpo vicAraH samudapadyata-kimanyo vAsudevaH samutpannaH, yasyAya zazabdo yAvada dvitIyo bhavati ' se ' atha nUna he kapilavAsudeva ! ayamartha. samarthaH kiM satya ?, kapila vAsudevaH mAha-hatA! atthi iti inta ! he prabho ! ayamaH satyo'sti / munisuvrate bhagavAnAha-he kapila vAmadeva ! no slu evam = IdRza, 'bhUya vA' bhUta vA atIta cA, bhavad vA prartamAna vA bhaviSyad vA anAgata vA kAlatraye'pyeva na bhavatItyarthaH, 'janna ' yat sala ekasmin kSetra, eka bhavaDa) unake pAsa ve kapila vAsudeva dharmakA upadezasuna rahe the| sousa kapila vAsudevane munisuvrataprabhu ke pAsa dharmakA upadeza sunate hue kRSNa vAsudevakI zakhadhvani suni / taba usa kapila vAsudevako isa prakAra AdhyAtmika yAvat manogata vicAra utpanna huA-kyA vAtakIpaDa nAmake bIpameM vartamAna bharatakSetra meM koI aura dUsarI vAsudeva utpanna huA hai ? ki jisake zakhakA yaha zabda mere dvArA bajAye gaye zaMkhake zabda jaisA huA hai ? (taeNaM muNi suvvae arahA kavila vAsudeva eva vayAsI-se gRNaM te kavilA vAsudevA! mama atie dhamma NisAmemANassa sakhasa AkaNittA imeyArave ajjhathie ki maNNe jAva vIya bhavai se gUNa kavilA vAsudeva !ayamaTe samaTTe ? hatA asthi, no khalu kavilA eyabhUya vA3 jannaM temanI pAse te kapila vAsudeva dharmopadeza sAbhaLI rahyA hatA te kapila vAsudeve munisuvrata prabhunI pAse dharmopadeza sa bhaLatA ja kRSNavAsudevanA za ane dhvani sa bhaLe tyAre te kapila vAsudevane A jAtane AdhyAtmika yAvata mane gata sakalpa utpanna thayo ke zuM ghAtakI SaDa nAmanA dvIpamAM vidyamAna bharatakSetramAM kaI bIje vAsudeva utpana thaye che? kemake tenA zakhane A devani mArA vaDe vagADavAmAM AvelA zakhanA dhvani jevo ja che. (taeNa muNi subbae arahA kavila vAsudeva eva vayAsI-se gRNa te kavi lAvAsudevA ! mama atie dhamma NisAmemANassa sakhasadda AkaNNittA imeyAsve ajhathie ki maNNe jAva vIya bhavai, se guNa kapilA vAsudevA ! ayamadve samahe ' hatA, asthi, no khalu kavilA eya bhUyaM vA 3 janna egakhece ege juge

Page #756
maamlaar 'kavile NAma' kapilo nAma vAsudevo rAmA''sIt ' mahayA himayata0' vaSNo ' mahAhimavAnityAdi varNakA varNana pUroktAd to yam / tasmin kAle tasmin samaye gunimuno campAyA nagayoM pUrNabhadre nAmni caitpe samarasataH / tasya mamIpe kapilo nAma pAmudevo dharma zRNoti / tataH khalu sa kapilo pAsadevaH munimanatasyAIto'ntike dharma zRNvan kRSNasya vAsudevasya zabdazabda zRNoti tataH svacha tasya kapilasya vAmadevasya ayametadUpA vakSyamANasvarUpa., ' yajjhatyie' AdhyAtmika AtmagataH sAlpo-vicAra., yAvad samudapayata-kim-anyo dhAtakIpaNDe dvope bhArate pe dvitIyo vAsudeva nAmakI nagarI thii| usameM pUrNabhadra nAma kA udyAna thaa| (tatthaNa capAe nayarIe kapile nAma vAsudeva rAyA hotyA, mayA himavata vaNNao teNa kAleNa teNa samaeNa muNisupae araho, capAe puNNabhadde samosaDhe) usa capAnagarImeM kapila nAma ke vAsudeva rAjya karate the| ye marAhima vAn parvata jaise guNoMse pUrNa the / pahile jasA varNana rAjAoMkA bhinna 2 jagaha kiyA gayA hai vaisA hI varNana isakA bhI jAnanA cAhiye / usa kAla aura usa samaya meM muni suvrata tIrtha kara capA nagarI meM isa pUrNa bhadra udyAna meM Aye hue the (kavile vAsudeve dhamma suNei, taeNa se kavile vAsudeve muNisuvvayassa arahAo dhamma suNemANe kaNDassa vAsudevassa sakhasada suNei, taeNa tassa kavilassa vAsudevassa imeyArUve ajjhathie samuppajjiyA-ki maNNe,dhAyahasaDe dIve bhArahe vAse docce vAsudeve samuppaNNe ? jassaNa aya sakhasadde mamapidha muhavAyapUrie bIya ( tattha Na capAe nayarIe kapile nAma vAsudeve rAyA hotthA, mahayA himavata vaNNao, teNa kAleNa teNa samaeNa muNimudhae arahA, caMpAe puNNabhadde samosaDhe) - te cA nagarImA kapila nAme vAsudeva rAja karatA hatA teo mahA himAvAna vagere jevA baLavAna hatA pahelA judA judA rAjAeAnu je pramANe varNana karavAmAM AvyuM che te pramANe A rAjAnuM paNa varNana jANI levuM joIe te kALe ane te samaye munisuvrata tIrtha kara capA nagarImAM te pUrNa bhadra udyAnamAM padhAryA hatA (kapile vAsudeve dhamma muNei, taraNa se kavile rAsudeve muNi suvyayasta arahAo dhamma suNemANe, hasta vAsudevassa sakhasada supAi, tae Na tassa kavilassa vAsudevassa imeyArUve ajjhatyie samuppajjitthA-ki maNNe dhAyaisaDe daviM bhArahevAse docce vAsudeve samuppaNe ? jassa Na aya sakhasahe mama piva muhavAya pUrie vIya bhavai)

Page #757
managAradhAmRtapariNI TI0 10 16 praupadIcaritanirUpaNam samutpanna ? yasya vAsudevasya khalu aya zaGkhazabdo mameva mukhanAtapUrita -madvAditagaDna panirivetyarthaH, 'pIya bhanai' dvitIyo bhavati / tata khalu munimunato'han kapila vAsudevam eva-vakSyamAgaprakAreNa, ayAdIt-' se zRNa ityAdi-'se' nUna te tava he kapila vAsudeva / mamAntike dharma 'NimAmemANassa' nizAmayataH= zRNvata', zaGkhazabdam ' AkaNNittA' AkarNya=zrutyA 'imeyArUce ' payametadrUpaH A yAtmikaH samlpo picAraH samudapadyata-kimanyo vAsudevaH samutpannaH, yasyAya zaGkhazabdo yAvada dvitIyo bhavati 'se' atha nUna he kapilavAsudeva ! ayamarthaH samartha' ki satya ?, kapila vAsudevaH mAha-itA! atthi iti hanta ! he prabho ! ayamarthaH satyo'sti / munisuvrate bhagavAnAda-he kapila vAsudeva ! no slu evam IdRza, 'bhUya vA' bhUta vA atIta vA, bhavad vA-vartamAna vA bhaviSyada vA anAgata vA kAltraye'pyeva na bhavatItyarthaH, 'janna ' yat salu ephasmin kSetra, eka bhavaTa) unake pAsa ve kapila vAsudeva dharmakA upadeza suna rahe the / so usa kapila vAsudevane munisuvrataprabhuke pAsa dharmakA upadeza sunate hue kRSNa vAsudevakI zakhadhvani suni / taba usa kapila vAsudevako isa prakAra AdhyAtmika yAvat manogata vicAra utpanna huA-kyA dhAtakIpaDa nAmake dvIpameM vartamAna bharatakSetra meM koI aura dUsarI vAsudeva utpanna huA hai ? ki jisake zakhakA yaha zabda mere dvArA yajAye gaye zaMkhake zabda jaisA huA hai ? (taeNa muNi suvvae arahA kavila vAsudeva eva vayAsI-se guNa te kavilA vAsadevA! mama ati dhamma NisAmemANassa sakhasa AkapiNattA imeyAsve ajjhathie ki maNNe jAva vIya bhavai se RNa kavilA vAsudeva ! ayamaTesamaTe ? hatA atyi, nokhalu ravilA eyabhUya vA3 janna temanI pAse te kapila vAsudeva dharmopadeza sAMbhaLI rahyA hatA te pila vAsudeve munisuvrata prabhunI pAse dharmopadeza sa bhaLatA ja kRSNavAsudevanA za khane dhvani saMbhaLe tyAre te kapila vAsudevane A jAtane AdhyAtmika yAvata manogata sakalpa utpanna thaze ke zuM ghAtakI thaDa nAmanA dvIpamAM vidyamAna bharatakSetramAM kaI bIje vAsudeva utpanna thaye che? kemake tenA za khane A dhvani mArA vaDe vagADavAmAM AvelA zakhanA dhvani jevo ja che (taeNa muNi supae arahA kavila vAsudeva eva vayAsI-se guNa te kavi lAvAsudevA ! mama atie pamma NisAmemANassa sakhasadda AkaNNittA imeyAsave ajhatyie ki maNNe jAva vIya bhavai, se guNa kapilA vAsudevA ! ayamaDhe samahe ' hatA, asthi, no khalu kavilA eya bhUya vA 3 janna egakhete ege juge

Page #758
tApamA smin yuge, epasmin samaye dvAIntI pAcakAtinI yA baladevI kA yAsudevo vA 'uppajima ' udapatretAm , ' upaniti' utpate upajjirasati ' unpatsyete cA, era khala he vAsudeva ! jamdrIpAda mAratAd di hastinApuranagarAt pANDo rAjJaH 'guNDA ' snugapunamadhuH, pazcAnA pANDavAnAM mAryA draupadI devI tA pana ege khette gage juge egesamA duve arahatA cA,capAcaTTI cA, baladevA thA, cAsudevA vo uppajissu, upaniti, uppanissati cA, tara munisuvrata tIrtha kara prabhune una kapila vAsudeva se isa prakAra kA he kapila vAstu deva! mere pAsa dharma ko sunate samaya tumha zasa zanda zaraNa kara isa prakAra kA yaha AdhyAtmika sakarapa-vicAra utpanna huA hai, ki kyA koI dUmarA vAsudeva utpanna ho gayA hai-jisake zapa kAzada mujhe sunAI diyA hai| kaho kapila vAsudeva ! yahI yAta hai na' taya kapila cAsudevane kahA-hA prabho! yahI bAta hai-aisA hI vicAra utpanna huA hai-tara munisuvrata bhagavAnne kapila vAsudevase kahA-he kapila vAsudeva aisI bAta na bhUtakAla meM huI hai aura na bhaviSyakAla meM hogI-na varta mAn me hotI hai ki jo eka hI kSetrameM eka hI yugameM eka hI samaya meM do ahaMta prabhu, do cakravartI, do caladeva, do vAsudeva, utpanna ho rahe hoM, utpanna hue ho aura Age utpanna ho! (eva khalu vAsudevA! jabUddIvA o bhArahAo vAmAo ratthimAuraNayaroo, pahussaraNNo suhA ege samae duve arahatA vA cAho vA, vAsudevA vA uppajisu, uppajiti, upajjirasati vA) tyAre munisuvrata tIrtha kara prabhue te kapila vAsudevane A pramANe kahyuM ke he kapilavAsudeva mArI pAse dhane sAbhaLatA zakha-zabda sAMbhaLIne tamane A jAtane AdhyAtmika sa kara-vicAra utpanna thayuM che ke, zuM kaI bIje vAsudeva utpanna thaye che-jenA za khane vani mane sa bhaLAI rahyo che ke, kavila vAsudeve kahyuM ke he prabhu! e ja vAta che mArA manamAM e ja jAtane vicAra udabhave che tyAre munisuvrata bhagavAne kapila vAsudevane kahyuM ke che kapila vAsudeva! AvI vAta bhUtakALamAM thaI nathI ane bhaviSyakALamAM thaze nahi ane vartamAnakALamA sa bhavI zake tema paNa nathI ke je eka ja kSetramAM, eka ja yugama, eka ja samayamAM be ahaMta prabhu, be cakravartI, be baLadeva, be vAsu deva utpanna thayA heya, utpanna thaI rahyA hoya ane AgaLa utpanna thavAnA hoya (eva khalu vAsudevA jaghU dIvAo bhArahAo vAsAo hathiNAuraNayA rAo, paissaragNo, muNhA pacaNha paDavANa bhAriyA dovaI devI 14

Page #759
managAradhAmRtapiNI TI0 a0 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNam nAbhasya rAjJaH pUrvasaMgatikena devenAmarakaTkAnagarI ' sAhariyA' sahRtA AnItA, tataH khalu saH kRpNo vAsudevaH paJcabhiH pANDavaiH sadhaM AtmapapThaH paDbhIrathairamarapamA rAjadhAnI draupadyA devyAH 'kRva' dezI zabdoya pratyAnayanArthakaH pratyAnayana kartuM inyamAgata., tataH khalu tasya kRSNasya vAsudevasya padmanAbhena rAjJA sAtha 'sagAma' saMgrAma yuddha sagAmemANassa' yudhyata, aya zazazabdastavama khavAvapUrita iva dvitIyo bhavati / tataH khala sa kapilo vAsudevo munisuvrata vandate, namasyati vanditvA namasyitvA evamavAdI-gacchAmi khallu aha he pacaNha paDavANa bhAriyA dovaIdevI tava paumanAbhassa rapaNo puvvasagaI. eNa deveNa amarakkA nayariM sAhariyA, taeNa se kaNhe vAsudeve pacahi paDavehiM saddhi appacche chahiM rahehiM amarakaka rAyahANi dovaIe devIe kRva havdamAgaNa, taNNa tassa kaNassa vAsudevassa paumaNAbheNa raNNA saddhi sagAma, sagAmemANassa aya sakhasadde tava muhavAyA0 iva. pIya bhavai) suno yAta ima prakAra hai jabUdvIpa ke bharata kSetra meM vartamAna hastinApura nagara se pAMDarAjA kI putravadhU pAca pADavo kI patnI draupadI devI ko tumhAre padmanAbha rAjA ko pUrva bhavIya mitra koI deva haraNa phara amarakakA nagarI meM le AyA / tara bharata kSetra ke vAsudeva kRSNa pAca pAMDavoM ke sAtha AtmapaSTha hokara chara rathoM se usa amarakakA nagarI meM draupadI devI ko vApisa le jAne ke liye bahuta jaldI aaye| taya una kRSNa vAsudeva ke, padmanAbha rAjA ke sAtha yuddha karate samaya zaMkha kA yaha zabda tumhAre zaMkha ke zabda jaisA huA hai| (taeNa se kavile vAsudeve muNisubvaya vadati, 2 eva vayAsI gacchAmi Na raNo puvyasagahaeNa deveNa amarakakA nayariM sAhariyA taeNa se kaNhe vAsudeve pacAI paDave hiM saddhiM appachaTe chahiM rahehiM amarakka rAyahANi dovaIe devIe kUva handhamAgae, taraNa tassa kaNNassa vAsudevassa paumaNAbheNa raNNA saddhiM sagAma, sagAme mANassa aya samvasadde tana muhavAyA0 iva vIya bhavai ) sa bhaLe, vigata evI che ke ja budvIpanA bharatakSetramAM vidyamAna hasti nApura nagarathI pADurAjAnI putravadhu pAMce pADavonI patnI draupadI devIne tamArA pAnAbha rAjAnA pUrvabhavano mitra keI deva harIne amarakakA nagarImAM laI Avyo hato tyArapachI bharatakSetranA vAsudeva kRSNa pAce pADavAnI sAthe Atma paNa thaIne cha ratha upara savAra thayA ane satvare draupadI devIne pAchA meLa vavA mATe tyAM pahocI gayA padmanAbha rAjAnI sAthe yuddha karatA kRNavAsudeve je zakhadevani karyo che te tamArA zakhanA dhvani jevo che. (taeNa se kavile vAsudeve muNi muvyaya vadati, 2 eva vayAsI, gacchAmi S

Page #760
- smin yuge, ekasmin samaye dvAIntI mA cakravartinI yA baladevI pApAmudevI yA 'uppajisu ' udapavetAm , 'upaniti ' utpayete upajjissati ' utpatsyete vA, eva khala he vAsudeva ! jambUdvIpAd mAratAd di hastinApuranagarAt pANDo rAjJa. ' suNDA ' snupA-putravadhUH, paJcAnA pANDavAnA bhAryA draupadI devI tara patha ege khette ege juge ge samae duve araratA vA,capAvaTTI cA, baladevA vA, vAsudevA yo uppajisu, utpaniti, upajismati vA,) taya munisuvrata tIrtha kara prabhune una kapila vAsudeva se isa prakAra kA he kapila vAsu deva ! mere pAsa dharma ko sunate samaya tumha zapa zanda zaraNa kara isa prakAra kA yara AdhyAtmika sakapa-vicAra utpanna zuA hai, ki kyA koI dUsarA vAsudera utpanna ho gayA hai-jisake zava kA zada mujhe sunAI diyA hai| kaho kapila vAsudeva ! yahI bAta hai na ? taya kapila vAsudevane kahA-hA prabho! yahI bAta hai-aisA hI vicAra utpanna huA hai-taya munisuvrata bhagavAnne kapila vAsudevase kahA-he kapila vAsudeva aisI bAta na bhUtakAla meM huI hai aura na bhaviSyakAla meM hogI-na varta mAn me hotI hai ki jo eka hI kSetra meM eka hI yugameM eka hI samaya meM do ahaMta prabhu, do cakravartI, do baladeva, do vAsudeva, utpanna ho rahe hoM, utpanna zue ho aura Age utpanna ho| (eka khalu vAsudegA! jaddIvA o bhArahAo vAmAo hathiNAuraNayaroo, paDasmaraNo suhA ege samae duve AhatA vA cakavaTTo vA, vAsudevA vA upajjisu, uppajiti, uppajjissati vA) tyAre munisuvrata tIrtha kara prabhue te kapila vAsudevane A pramANe kahyuM ke he kapilavAsudeva mArI pAse dhane sAbhaLatA zakha-zabda sAMbhaLIne tamane A jAtane AdhyAtmika sa kalpa-vicAra utpanna thaye che ke, zuM kaI bIje vAsudeva utpanna thayo che-jenA zakhane ivani mane saMbhaLAI rahyo che bele, -vila vAsudeve kahyuM ke he prabhu! e ja vAta che mArA manamAM e ja jAtane vicAra udubhavyo che tyAre munisuvrata bhagavAne kapila vAsudevane kahyuM ke he kapila vAsudeva! AvI vAta bhUtakALamAM thaI nathI ane bhaviSyakALamA thaze nahi ane vartamAnakALamAM samAvI zake tema paNa nathI ke je eka ja kSetramA, eka ja yugamA, eka ja samayamA be arhata prabhu, be cakravartI, be baLadeva, be vAsu deva utpanna thayA hoya, utpanna thaI hyA hoya ane AgaLa utpanna thavAnA heya (eva khalu vAsudevA / jayU dIvAo bhArahAo vAsAo itthiNAuraNayA rAo, pahussa raNo, muNhA pacaNha paDANa bhAriyA dovaI devI tava

Page #761
managAradharmAmRtapiNI TI0 a0 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNam 537 nAbhasya rAjJaH pUrvasagatikena devenAmarakaGkAnagarI ' sAhariyA' sahatA = AnItA, tataH khalu saH kRSNo vAsudevaH paJcabhiH pANDavaiH sa AtmapaSThaH SaDbhIrathairamarakA rAjadhAnI draupadyA devyAH ' va ' dezI zabdoyaM pratyAnayanArthakaH pratyAnayana kartu havyamAgata, tataH khalu tasya kRSNasya vAsudevasya padmanAbhena rAjJA sAdhai ' sagAma ' saMgrAma yuddha ' samAmemANassa ' yu yata, aya zaGkhazabdastavamu khAtapUrita iva dvitIyo bhavati / tataH khalu sa kapilo vAsudevo munisunata candate, namasyati vanditvA namasyitvA evamavAdIt - gacchAmi khala aha he pacanha paDavANa bhAriyA dovaIdevI tava paumanAbhassu raNNo puvvasagaIeNa deveNa amarakakA nayariM sAhariyA, taeNa se kaNhe vAsudeve pacahi~ paDavehiM saddhiM appa chahiM rahehiM amarakaka rAyahANi dovaIe devIe va havha mAgaNa, taNNa tassa kaNNassa vAsudevassa umaNAbheNa raNNA saddhi sagAma, sagAmemANassa aya sakhasadde tava muhavAyA0 ivaur bhava) suno bAta isa prakAra hai jabUdvIpa ke bharata kSetra meM vartamAna hastinApura nagara se pAMDurAjA kI putravadhU pAca pADavo kI patnI draupadI devI ko tumhAre padmanAbha rAjA kA pUrva bhavIya mitra koI deva haraNa kara amarakakA nagarI meM le aayaa| taba bharata kSetra ke vAsudeva kRSNa pAca pAMDavoM ke sAtha AtmapaSTha hokara chaha rathoM se usa amarakakA nagarI meM draupadI devI ko vApisa le jAne ke liye bahuta jaldI Aye / taba una kRSNa vAsudeva ke, padmanAbha rAjA ke sAtha yuddha karate samaya zakha kA yaha zabda tumhAre zaMkha ke zabda jaisA huA hai / (taeNa se her argha fnvaya vadati, 2 eva vayAsI gacchAmi NaM raNNo puvvasagaieNa deveNa amarakakA nayariM sAhariyA taeNa se kahe vAsudeve pacahiM paDavehiM saddhi appaTTe urdi rahehiM amarakaka rAyahANi dovaIe devIe kU hUtramAgae, taeNa tassa kaNNassa vAsudevassa paumaNAbheNa raNNA saddhiM sagAma, sagA mANasa asavasade tara muhavAyA iva vIya bhavai ) sabhaLA, vigata evI che ke ja khUdvIpanA bharatakSetramA vidyamAna hasti nApura nagarathI pADurAjAnI putravadhU pAce pADavAnI patnI draupadI devIne tamArA padmanAbha rAjAnA pUrvabhavane! mitra keAI deva harIne amarakakA nagarImAM laI AvyA hatA tyArapachI bharatakSetranA vAsudeva kRSNa pAce pADavAnI sAthe Atma pai thaine cha ratha upara savAra thayA ane satvare draupadI devIne pAchA meLa navA mATe tyA paheAcI gayA padmanAbha rAjAnI sAthe yuddha karatA kRSNuvAsudeve je zakhadhvani karyo che te tamArA zakhanA dhvani jevA che (tapaNa se kavile vAsudeve muNi suvtraya vadati, 2 eva vayAsI, gacchAmi

Page #762
536 meresurus smin yuge, ekasmin samaye dvAntonA cakravartinI devI vAsudevI yA 3 1 4 ' upajjisu upatAm ' upajniti ' utpayete ' upajjissati' utpatsye te cA, e khalu he vAsudeva ! jambUdvIpAda bhAratAd varSA hastinApuranagarAt pANDo rAjJaH sudhA 'snurA=punaradhUH, paJcAnA pANDavAnAM bhAryA draupadI devI tara padma ege khete ege juge ege samaya duve araratA nA cakanahI thA, paladevA vA, vAsudevA vo uppali, uppajjiti, uppajissati vA, ) tara munisuvrata tIrtha kara prabhune una kapila vAsudeva se isa prakAra kahA hai kapila vAsu deva ! mere pAsa dharma ko sunate samaya tumha zaM zabda zramaNa kara usa prakAra kA yaha AdhyAtmika saMkalpa-vicAra utpanna huA hai, ki kyA koI dUsarA vAsudeva utpanna ho gayA hai jisake zaya kA zabda mujhe sunAI diyA hai / kaho kapila vAsudeva / yahI bAta hai na ? taba kapila vAsudevane kahA- hA prabho / yahI bAta hai-aisA hI vicAra utpanna huA hai-tatra munisuvrata bhagavAnne kapila vAsudevase kahA- he kapila vAsudeva aisI bAta na bhUtakAla meM huI hai aura na bhaviSyakAla meM hogI-na varta mAna me hotI hai ki jo eka hI kSetrameM eka hI yugameM eka hI samaya meM do arhata prabhu do caruvartI, do paladeva, do vAsudeva, utpanna ho rahe hoM, utpanna hue ho aura Age utpanna ho / ( eva khalu vAsudevA ! jabUddIvA o bhArAo vAsAo hatthiNAuraNayarAo, paDusmaraNNo suhA ege mama duve aratAnA cakkI vA vAsudevA vA upajjisu, uppajivi, upajjirasati vA ) tyAre munisuvrata tIrthaMkara prabhue te kapila vAsudevane A pramANe kahyu ke he kapilavAsudeva mArI pAse dhama ne sAbhaLatA za -zabda sAbhaLIne tamane A jAtanA AdhyAtmika sa kalpa-vicAra utpanna thayeA che ke, zu kei khIje vAsudeva utpanna thayA che jenA za khane bine mane sabhaLAI rahyo che khele, mila vAsudeve kahyu ke hA, prabhu ! e ja vAta che . mArA manamA e ja jAtanA vicAra udbhavyA che tyAre munisuvrata bhagavAne kapila vAsudevane kahyuM ke he kapila vAsudeva! AvI vAta bhUtakALamA thaI nathI ane bhaviSyakALamA thaze huM ane vartamAnakALamA sabhavI zake tema paNa nathI ke je eka ja kSetramAM, eka ja yugama, eka ja samayamA e aMta prabhu, be cakravartI, e bagadeva, e vAsu daiva utpanna thayA hAya, utpanna thai rahyA hAya ane AgaLa utpanna thavAnA hAya ( eva khalu vAsudevA ' javU ddIvAo bhArahAo vAsAo itthiNAuraNayA rAo, issaraNNo, suNhA pacaNha paDanANa bhAriyA dovaI devI tara

Page #763
managAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 ma0 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNam kRSNasya vAsudevasya lavaNasamudrasya madhyamadhyena vyativrajata zvetapItAni-dhvajAgrANi 'pAsihisi' drakSyasi / tataH khalu sa kapilo vAsudevo muni sutrata vandate, namasyati vanditvA namasyitvA istiskandha durohati Arohati ArA zIghra 2 yauva 'velAuLe ' velAkUlaM samudra velA taTa vartate, tauvopAganchati, upAgatya kRSNasya vasudevasya lavaNasamudrasya madhyamadhyena ' vIivayamANassa' vyatitrajata = ganchata , zvetapItAni dhvajAgrANi pazyati, dRSTvA eva vadati esaNa mama sadRzapuruSaH uttamapurupaH kRSNo vAsudevo lavaNasamudrasya madhyamadhyena ' vIicayai' vyatitrajati gacchati, iti kRtvA pAJcajanyaM zabsa parAmazati-gRhAti, gRhItyA mukhapAtapUrita karoti-kapilamAmudevaH svazaka vAdayati / tataH khalu sa kRpNo vAsudevaH kapi cakravartI kA dUsare aura cakravartI se baladeva kA dUsare aura kisI baladeva se, vAsudeva kA dUsare aura vAsudeva se kabhI bhI milApa nahIM hotA hai / (taha viyaNa tuma kaNhassa vAstudevassa lavaNasamudda majjha majjheNa voivayamANassa seyA pIyAi ghayaggAi pAsirisiM)hA, itanA ho sakatA hai ki jaba ve kRSNavAsudeva lavaNasamudra ke bIcase hokara jA rahe hoveM taya tu maunakI zveta pIta dhvajAoMke agra bhAga ko dekha sakate hA / (taeNa se kavi vAsudevemuNimunvaya badai, namasai, vaMdittA,namasittA, hasthikhadha duruhaha, duruhittA sigdha 2 jeNeva velAule,teNeva uvAgacchai, uvA gacchittA kaNhassa vAsudevassa lavaNasamuddamajha majjheNa vIivayamANassa seyApIyAhiMdhayaggAi pAsaha,pAsittA Nva vayaha-esaNa mama sarisapurise uttamapurise kaNhe vAsudeve lavaNasamudda majjha majjheNa vIivayaitti kaTTu tIrtha karanI sAthe bIjA tIrtha karane meLApa koI paNa saMjogomAM thatuM nathI eka cakavartIne bIjA cakravartInI sAthe, eka baLadevane bIjA baLadevanI sAthe temaja eka vAsudevane bIjA koI paNa vAsudevanI sAthe kadApi meLApa thatuM nayA (vaha vi ya Na tuma kaNahassa vAsudevarasa lavaNa samudda majjha majjheNa vIi vayamANassa seyApIyAi dhayaggAi pAsihisiM ) , sebha ya za cha / nyAre te tRSNa vAsudeva lava samudranI vacce thaIne pasAra thatA hoya tyAre tame temanI saIda, pANI mAnI abhAgana ne sh| ch| (taeNa se) kavile vAsudeve muNisubaya vadai, namasai, vadittA namasittA hatthikhava durUhai, durUhittA siMgdha2 jeNeva velAule, teNeva uvAganchai, uvAgacchittA kaNhassa vAsudevassa lavaNasamudda manjha majjheNa vIivayamANassa seyApIyAhi dhayaggAi pAsa, pAmina ena vayai, esaNa mama sarisapurise uttamapurise yahe vAsudeve

Page #764
pratApamaMyathAnatha 538 bhadanta ! kRSNa vAsudevamuttamapuruSa pazyAmi tata khalu munisuvrato'rddana kapilaM vAsudevam evamavAdIt-no sala he devAnumiya evaM bhUta yA bhavati vA bhaviSyati yat khalu bharchan arhanta pazyati, cakravartI vA cakravartina pazyati baladevo nA caladeva pazyati vAsudevo nA vAsudeva pazyati, tathA 'pi ca khalu tva aha bhate ! kaNT vAsudeva uttamapurisa marisapurisa pAsAmi ) isa prakAra sunakara usa kapila vAsudeva ne muni suvrata prabhu ko badanA kI - namaskAra kiyA vadanA namaskAra karake phira unase isa prakAra kahA - he bhadata ! maiM jAtA hU~ aura uttama puruSa una kRSNavAsudeva se ki jo mere jaise puruSa haiM - vAsudeva pada ke dhAraka hai - jAkara milatA huuN| (taNNa muNi suvvae arahA kacila vAsudeva eva vayAsI) taya muni suvrata prabhu ne usa kapila vAsudeva se isa prakAra kahA - ( no khalu devANuppiyA ! eva bhUya vA 6 jaNNa arahato, vA arahaMta pAsaha, cakkavaTTI vA cakka af pAi, baladevo vA, baladeva pAsaha, vAsudevo vA vAsudeva pAsai) he devAnupriya | aisI bAta na huI hai, vartamAna meM na hotI hai aura na bhavi SyatkAla meM honevAlI hai ki jo eka tIrthaMkara dUsare tIrthaMkara se mileM, eka cakravartI dUsare cakravartI se mile, eka baladeva dUsare baladeva se mileM, eka vAsudeva dUsare vAsudeva se mileN| aisA siddhAnta kA niyama hai ki eka tIrthaMkara kA dUsare tIrthakara se kabhI bhI milApa nahIM hotA hai| NaM ahamate ' kaNha vAsudeva uttamapurisa sarisapurisa pAsAmi ) A pramANe sAbhaLIne te kapilavAsudeve munisuvrata prabhune vadana temaja namana karyA vadana ane namana karIne temanI sAme A pramANe vinatI karatA kadhu ke he bhadata! hu jAu chu ane jaine mArA jevA te uttama purUSa kRSNu vAsudeva ke jeo vAsudeva padane zaiAbhAve che-temane maLu chu ( taraNa muNi suvvae bharahA kabila vAsudeva eva vayAsI) tyAre munisuvrata prabhu te upasa vAsudevane A pramANe kahyuM ke - (no khalu devANuppiyA | eva bhUya vA 3 jaSNa arahato vA araita pAsa, cakkaTTI vA cakkarhi pAsa, baladevo vA, baladeva pAsai, vAsudevo vA vAsudeva pAsa ) he devAnupriya ! evI vAta kAI paNa divase salavI nathI, vartamAnamA paNa sabhavI zake tema nathI ane bhaviSyakALamA paNu sabhavI zako nahi ke eka tIrthaMkara khIjA tItha karane maLe, eka cakravartI khIjA cakravartIne maLe, eka baLadeva bIjA khaLadevane maLe A jAtanA siddhAntanA che ke eka

Page #765
nagaradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 ma0 16 draupadIrghAritanirUpaNam 32 kRSNasya vAsudevasya lavaNasamudrasya madhyamadhyena vyativrajata zvetapItAni - dhvajAgrANi ' pAsidisi ' drakSyasi / tataH khalu sa kapilo vAsudevo muni sunata vandate, namasyati vanditvA namasyitvA hastiskandha darohati = Arohati ArA zIghra 2 yatra ' velAuLe ' veLAkUlaM samudra velA taTa vartate tatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya kRSNasya vasudevasya lavaNasamudrasya madhyamadhyena ' vIivayamANassa ' vyatinajata gacchata: zvetapItAni dhvajAgrANi pazyati, dRSTvA eva vadati esaNa mama sadRzapuruSaH uttamapuruSaH kRSNo vAsudevo lanaNasamudrasya madhyamadhyena ' vIivayai' vyatinajati = gacchati, iti kRtvA pAJcajanya zaGkha parAmRzati gRhNAti, gRhIlA mumvanApUrita karoti=kapilanAsudevaH svazaGkha vAdayati / tataH khalu sa kRSNo vAsudevaH kapi = cakravartI kA dUsare aura cakravartI se baladeva kA dUsare aura kisI baladeva se, vAsudeva kA dUsare aura vAsudeva se kabhI bhI milApa nahI hotA hai / (tara viyaNa tumaM kaNTssa vAsudevassa lavaNasamudda majjha majjheNa vohavayamANassa seyA pIyAi bhayaggAi pAsihisiM) hA, itanA ho sakatA haiM ki jaba ve kRSNavAsudeva lavaNa samudra ke bIcase hokara jA rahe hoveM taba tu maunakI zveta pIta dhvajAoke agra bhAga ko dekha sakate hA / (taeNa sekaci vAsudeveNavvaya vadaha, namasaha, vadittA, namasittA, harithakhadha durUhaha, duruhittA sigdha 2 jeNeva velAule, teNeva uvAgacchai, uvA gacchattA kassa vAsudevassa lavaNasamudda majjha majjheNa vIivayamANassa pApAgAi pAsaha, pAsittA eva vayaha-esaNa mama sarisapurise uttamapurase kahe vAsudeve lavaNa samudda majjha majjheNa vIivayaitti kaDa tIrthaMkaranI sAthe bIjA tIrthaMkaraneA meLApa kAi paNa sogAmA thate nathI eka cakravartInA khIjA cakravartInI sAthe, eka baLadevanA bIjA khaLadevanI sAthe temaja eka vAsudevane khIjA koI paNa vAsudevanI sAthe kAje meLApa thatA nathI (taha viyaNa tuma kaNahassa vAsudevassa lavaNa samudda majjha majjheNa vIi vayamANasva seyApIyAi dhayaggAi pAsiddisi ) hA, sebha yA rAhe cheDe nyAre te kRSNavAsudeva lavaNu samudranI vacce thaIne pasAra thatA hoya tyAre tame temanI saha, pIjI dhvanyonA agrabhAgane leha raao| cho ( taeNa se ) kavile vAsudeve muNisunya vada, namasara, vadittA namasittA hatthikhava durUhai, durudittA siMgghara jeNeva velAule, teNeva uvAgaccha, uvAgacchittA kaNhassa vAsudeva lavaNasamudda majjha majjheNa vIivayamANassa seyApIyAhi dhayaggAi pAsa pAsitA ena vaya, esana mana sarisapurise uttamapurise kahe vAsudeve

Page #766
D 128 bhadanta ! kRSNa vAsudevamuttamapuruSa pazyAmi tata khalu munigaNato'Ina kapilaM vAsudeyam emavAdI-no salu he dezAnumiya ! eva bhUta yA, bhavati vA maviSyati vA yat khalu aIn aInta pazyati, cakravartI vA cakravartina pazyati ghaladevo vA baladeva pazyati vAsudevo pA yAsadeva pazyati, tathA 'pi ca khalu tva aha bhate ! kaNhaM vAsudeva uttamapurisaM marisapurisa pAsAmi ) isa prakAra sunakara usa kapila vAsudeva ne muni suvrata prabhu ko badanA kI-namaskAra kiyA vadanA namaskAra karake phira unase isa prakAra kahA -he bhadata ! maiM jAtA hai aura uttama puruSa una kRSNavAsudeva se ki jo mere jaise purupa haiM-vAsudeva pada ke dhAraka hai-jAkara miltaa| (tapaNa muNi subcae arahA kapila vAsudeva eva cayAsI) tatha muni suvrata prabhu ne usa kapila vAsudeva se isa prakAra kahA-(no khalu devANuppiyA! eva bhUya vA 6 japaNa arahato, vA ararata pAsaha, cakavaTTI vA cakka varTi pAmai, baladevo vA, paladeva pAsai, vAsudevo vA vAsudeva pAsai) he devAnupriya ! aisI yAta na huI hai, vartamAnameM na hotI hai aura na bhavi pyatkAla meM honevAlI hai ki jo eka tIrthakara dUsare tIrthakara se mila, eka cakravartI dUsare cakravartI se mile, eka yaladeva dasare yaladeva se mila, eka vAsudeva dUsare vAsudeva se mileN| aisA siddhAnta kA niyama hai ki eka tIrthakara kA dUsare tIrthakara se kabhI bhI milApa nahIM hotA hai| Na ahamate ! kaNha vAsudeva uttamapurisa sarisapurisa pAsAmi) / A pramANe sAbhaLIne te kapilavAsudeve munisuvrata prabhune vadana temaja namana karyA vadana ane namana karIne temanI sAme A pramANe vinatI karatA kahyuM ke he bharata! hu jAu chu ane jaine mArA jevA te uttama purUSa kRSNa vAsudeva 42 // vAsudeva pahana samAva-tabhana bhana chu (taeNa muNi suvvae bharahA kabila vAsudeva eva vayAmI) tyAre bhunisuvrata prabhu arte vAsudevane A pramANe kahyuM ke - (no khalu devANuppiyA ! eva bhUya vA 3 jaNa arahato vA arahata pAsaha, cakkavaTTI vA cakkaTTi pAsai, paradevo vA, baladeva pAsai, vAsudevo vA vAsudeva pAsai) he devAnupriya! evI vAta koI paNa divase sa bhavI nathI, vartamAnamAM paNuM sa bhavI zake tema nathI ane bhaviSyakALamAM paNa sa bhavI zakaze nahi ke eka tIrthaMkara bIjA tIrtha karane maLe, eka cakravatI bIjA cakravartIne maLe, eka baLadeva bIjA baLadevane maLe A jAtane siddhAntane niyama che ke eka

Page #767
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI Toko a0 16 dropadIcarita nirUpaNam 541 tatastadanantara sa kapilo vAmudevo yatraivAmarakhaGkArAjadhAnI tatraivopAgacchati, upAgalyAmara rAjadhAnI sabhagnatoraNAM yAvat pazyati dRSTvA padmanAbhamevamavA dIt - kiM- pharamAt khalu he devAnumiya / epA amarakakA samagnatoraNA yAvatsannipatitA ? tataH khalu sa padmanAmaH kapila vAsudevamevamavAdIt eva khalu he svAmin / jambUdvIpAd dvIpAda bhAratAd varSAd iha havyamAgatya kRSNena vAmudevena ' tubhe paribhUe ' yugmAn paribhUya =janAdRtya kapilavAsudevena mama kA'pi hAnirna zakyate kartumiti manami nidhAyetyarthaH, amarakaGkA yAvat sanipatitA / se kavile vAsudeve jeNeva amarakakA teNeva uvAgacchaha, ucAgacchittA amarakakaM rAyahANi sabhaggatoraNa jAva pAmaha, pAsittA paumaNAbha eva vayAsI) tana kRSNa vAsudeva ne kapila vAsudeva ke zakha zabda ko sunA sunakara unho ne bhI pAMcajanya zakha ko apane mukha kI vAyu se pUrita kiyA - bajAyA - isa taraha ve donoM vAsudeva sAkSAt rUpa meM na milakara zava ke zabda se paraspara meM mile / ana ve kapila vAsudeva jahA vaha amarakaMkA nagarI thI vahAM Aye / vahAM Akara unhoMne amarakakA rAjadhAnI ko sabhagna toraNa Adi vAlA dekhA / dekhakara tatra padmanAma rAjA se isa prakAra kahA- ( kiNNa devANupiyA / emA amarakakA sabhagga jAtra sannivaiyA ? taeNa se paumaNAhe kavilaM vAsudeva eva vayAsI - eva khalu sAmI ? jabUddIvAo dIvAo bhArahAo vAsAo ih havvamAgamma kaNheNa vAsudeveNa tumbhe paribhUe amarakakA jAva sannivADiyA ) he devAnupriya / yaha amarakakA nagarI kyA kAraNa hai- jo amarakakArAyahANi sabhaggatoraNa jAva pAsa, pAsittA pamaNAbha eva vayAsI ) jyAre kRSNavAsudeve kapila vAsudevanA zakhaneA dhvani sAbhaLye tyAre temaNe paNa potAnA pAcajanya za khane mukhanA pavanathI pUti karyAM ane vagADayA. A rIte te mane vAsudeva pratyakSa rIte nahi paNa za khanA dhvanithI paraspara maLyA tyArapachI te kapila vAsudeva jyA te amaraka kA nagarI hatI tyA AvyA tyA AvIne temaNe amaraka kA rAjadhAnIne dhajAe vage rethI naSTa thayelI joi, joine temaNe padmanAbha rAjAne A pramANe kahyu ke~~ (kiSNa devANupiyA aimA amarakakA saMbhagga jAva sanbhinyA ? taeNa se maNA kapila vAsudeva eva vayAsI- eva khalu sAmI ! jabUdIbAo dIvAo bhArahAo vAsAo iha hannamAgamma kaNheNa vAsudeveNa tumbhe paribhUe vyamarakakA jAva sannivADiyA )

Page #768
640 zratAdharmakathAsUtre lasya vAsudevasya zayandam ' AyanneA AvarNayati tRNoti, Aya pAca janya yAvat mukhAtapUrita karoti kRSNo vAsudana svakIya zaka vAdayati, tata khalu dvApi vAsudeva saMkhasadasAmAyAriMzakandamAmAcAri zaGkhazabdena parasparamilana kurutaH / pacayana sakha parAmusaha, parAmusittA muhanAyapUriya karei ) isa prakAra prabhu kA Adeza sunakara una kapilavAsudeva ne una prabhu munisuvrata bhagavata ko vadanA kI, namaskAra kiyA / vadanA namaskAra karake phira ve apane pradhAna hastI para ArUDha hue| aura ArUDha hokara zIghra jAM lavaNasamudra kA velAtaTa thA - vahA~ pahu~ce / vahA pahu~cakara unhoMne lavaNa samudra ke bIca se hokara jAte hue kRSNavAsudeva kI zveta pIta dhyajAoM ke agrabhAga ko dekhA dekhakara taya manameM vicAra kiyA ye hI mere jaise uttama puruSa kRSNavAsudeva lavaNasamudra ke nIca se hokara jArahe haiMaisA vicAra kara unhoM ne apane pAcaja ya zakha ko uThAyA aura uThA kara use apane mukha kI voyu se pUrita kiyA (taeNa se kaNhe cAsudeve kavilassa vAsudevassa sakhasadda Ayannei, AyannittA, pacajanne, jAva pUriya karei, taeNa do vi vAsudevA sakhasaddasAmAyAriM kare, taNNa lavaNasamudda majjha majjheNa vIivayaiti kaTTu pacajanna sakha parAmusA parAmusittA hAyapUriya kare ) A rIte prabhunI AjJA sAbhaLIne te kapila vAsudeve te prabhu munisuvrata bhagava tane va dana ane namaskAra karyAM vadana ane namaskAra karIne teo peAtAnA pradhAna hAthI upara savAra thayA ane savAra thaine jaldI jyA lavaNu samu dranA kinAre hatA tyA pahecyA tyA paheAcIne temaNe "lavaNusamudranI vacce thaIne pasAra thatA kRSNuvAsudevanI sapheda-pILI dhvajAenA agrabhAgane joye ane joIne manamA vicAra karyo ke mArA jevA uttama puruSa kuSNuvAsudeva e ja che ke jee lavaNa-samudranI vacce thaIne pasAra thaI rahyA che. Ama vicAra karIne temaNe pAca janya za khane uThAnce ane uThAvIne peAtAnA mukhanA pavanathI tene pUrita karyo ( taeNa se kaNhe vAsudeve kavilassa vAsudevassa samvasadda Ayanne, Aya bhittA, pacajanna jAva pUriya karei taeNa do vi vAsudevA sakhasada sAmAyAriM kare, taraNa se kavile vAsudeve jeNena amarakakA teNetra

Page #769
- -- anagAradharmAmRtavapiNI Toko a0 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNam 541 tatastadanantara sa kapilo vAsudevo yatraiyAmarakakArAjabAnI tIvopAgacchati, upAgatyAmarakakA rAjadhAnI sabhagnatoraNAM yAvat pazyati, dRSTvA padmanAbhamevamavA dIt-ki-pharamAt khalu he devAnamiya ! epA amarakakA sabhagnatoraNA yAvatsanipatitA ? tataH khalu sa padmanAmaH kapila vAsudevamevamavAdI-eva khalu he svAmin / jambUdvIpAd dvIpAda bhAratAd varpAd iha havyamAgatya kRSNena vAsudevena 'tumbhe paribhUe' yugmAn paribhUya-anAhatya kapilavAsudevena mama kA'pi hAnina zakyate kartumiti manasi nidhAyetyarthaH, amarakaGkA yAvat sniptitaa| se kavile vAsudeve jeNeva amarakakA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA amarakakaM rAyahANi sabhaggatoraNa jAva pAmai, pAsittA paumaNAbha eca vayAsI) tara kRSNa vAsudeva ne kapila vAsudeva ke zakha zabda ko sunA sunakara unhoM ne bhI pAMcajanya zakha ko apane mukha kI vAyu se pUrita kiyA-yajAyA-isa taraha ve donoM vAsudeva sAkSAt rUpa meM na milakara zagva ke zabda se paraspara meM mile / ara ve kapila vAsudeva jahA vaha amarakakA nagarI thI vahA~ Aye / vahA Akara unhoMne amarakakA rAjadhAnI ko sabhagna toraNa Adi vAlA dekhA / dekhakara taya padmanAbha rAjA se isa prakAra kahA-(kiNNa devANuppiyA! emA amarakaMkA sabhagga jAva sannivahayA ? taeNa se paumaNAhe kavila vAsudeva eva vayAsI-eva khalu sAmI? javUddIvAo dIvAo bhArahAo vAsAo iha havyamAgamma kaNheNa vAsudeveNa tumbhe paribhUe amarakakA jAva sanivADiyA) he devAnupriya ! yaha amarakakA nagarI kyA kAraNa hai-jo amarakakArAyahANi sabhaggatoraNa jAca pAsai, pAsittA paumaNAbha eva vayAsI) jyAre kRNavAsudeve kapila vAsudevanA zakhane ivani sAbhaLe tyAre temaNe paNa pitAnA pAcajanya zakhane mukhanA pavanathI pUrita karyo ane vagADa A rIte teo bane vAsudeva pratyakSa rIte nahi paNa za khanA vanithI parasapara maLyA tyArapachI te kapila vAsudeva jyA te amarapha kA nagarI hatI tyA AvyA tyA AvIne temaNe amaraka kA rAjadhAnIne dhajAo vage rethI naSTa thayelI joI, joIne temaNe padmanAbha rAjAne A pramANe kahyuM ke (kiNNa devANuppiyA aisA amarakakA samagga jAva sanninaDayA ? eNa se paumaNAhe kapila vAsudeva eva vayAsI-eva khalu sAmI ! jabUdIvAo dIvAo bhArahAbho vAsAo iha hatyamAgamma kaNheNa vAsudeveNa tumbhe paribhUe amarakakA bhAva snivaattigaa|

Page #770
- 543 pAtAdharmayA tataH khalu sa phapilo vAsudevaH padmanAgaspAntike patamayaM zrutvA pacanAmam evamyakSyamANamakAreNa, AdIt-6 bho ! pamanAma 1 aprArthita prArthita ! maraNa vAgchaka !, ki khala va na jAnAsi mama sadazapurUpasya pAmudeyamya vipriya-virudaM kurvat / , ityuktyA AzurutAzIghra zodhA''kAnta , yAvat padmanAbhaM 'NibisayaM' nirSipaya-vipayoda svarAjyAd nirgata-niSyAmita kartum ' ANavei ' AjJApayati padmanAmasya putramamarakaGkArAjadhAnyA mahatA mahatA rAjyAbhiSekeNa amipiJcati, sabhagna toraNa Adi vAlI hokara bhUmisAt ro gaI hai| taya padmanAbha rAjA ne usa kapila vAsudeva se isa prakAra kahA-he svAmin ! isakA kAraNa isa prakAra hai-jabUdvIpa nAma ke prathama dIpa se bharatakSetra me yahA~ ghahuta hI zIghra ophara kRSNa vAsudeva ne ApakI kucha bhI paravAha na karake-kapila vAsudeva hamArI kucha bhI hAni nahIM kara sakate haiM-aisA apane mana meM samajha karake-amarakakA meM Akara-use pahile sabhanna toraNa volI kiyA aura bAda meM vidhvastakara diyA / (taeNa se kavile vAsudeve paumaNAhasta atie eyamaTTa soccA paumaNAha eva vayAsI) taSa padmanAbha rAjA ke mukha se isa samAcAra ko sunakara ke usa kapila ghAsudeva ne usa padmanAbha rAjA se isa prakAra kahA-(habho! pauma. NAbhA! apatthiyapatthiyA! kinna tuma na jANAsi mama sarisapurisa ssa kaNhassa vAsudevassa vippiya karemANe? asurUtte jAva paumaNAha Ninvisaya ANavei, paumaNAhassa putta amarakakA rAyahANIe mahayA he devAnupriya! zA kAraNathI A amaraka kA nagarInI dhajAo vagere paNa tUTI gaI che ane saMpUrNa nagarI vinaSTa thaI gaI che. tyAre padmanAbha rAjAe te kapila vAsudevane A pramANe kahyuM ke he savAmI ! vAta evI che ke ja bUdIpa nAmanA prathama dviIpanA bharatakSetrathI ahIM bahu ja jaladI AvIne kaNuvAsudeve tamArI jarAe darakAra karyA vagara " kapila vAsudeva amArU ka Ija karI zakaze nahi" A jAtane pitAnA manamAM vicAra karIne pahelA te amarakakAnA tAraNe naSTa karyo ane tyArapachI A nagarIne paNa jamInasta jaza nAbhI che (taeNa se kavile vAsudeve paumaNAhasta atie eyama? soccA paunaNAha eva vayAso) tyAre 5bhanAma satanA bhubhayI mA adhIvita sAna baLIne te kapilavAsudeve te padmanAbha rAjAne A pramANe kahyuM ke (ha bho! paumaNAbhA! apatthiyapatthiyA / kinna tuma najANAsi mama sarisa purisassa kaNissa vAsadevassa vippiya karemANe ? Amurutte nAva

Page #771
amagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI ThokA a0 16 draupadIdharita nirUpaNam 543 yAvat pratigata = padmanAbhasya putra rAjye'bhiSicya kapilavAsudevo yasyAdizaH mAdurbhuvastA diza pratigata iti bhAva // su030 // mUlam - tae NaM se kaNhe vAsudeve lavaNasamudda majjhaM majjheNaM vIsaas, ta paca paDave evaM vayAsI - gacchahaNa tubhe devAnuppiyA | gaMgAmahAnaI uttaraha jAva tAva aha suTTiyaM lavaNAhivaI pAsAmi, tae NaM ta paMca paMDavA kaNheNaM vAsudeveNaM evaM buttA samANA jeNeva gaMgAmahAnaI teNeva uvAgacchati uvAgacchittA egaTTiyAe NAvAe maggaNagavesaNaM kareti karitA egaTTiyAe nAvAe gaMgAmahAnai uttarati uttarittA aNNamaNNaM evaM vayaMti - pahU NaM devAppiyA / kaNhe vAsudeve gaMgAmahANaI vAhAhi uttaritta udAhu No pabhU uttarittaetti kahu egaTTiyAo nAvAo mahayA rAyAbhiseeNa abhisiMcai jAva paDigae) areo maraNavAJchaka padmanAbha ' mere jaise puruSa kRSNa vAsudeva kA vipriya-aniSTa- karate hue - tumane merA kuchabhI khyAla nahIM kiyA ? isa prakAra kaha kara ve usa para bahuta adhika kupita ho gaye / yAvat usa padmanAbha rAjA ko unhoM ne apane deza se bAhira bhI nikAladiyA / tathA usakA jo putra sunAbha thA / usa ko baDe bhArI utsava ke sAtha rAjya meM abhiSikta kiyA / isa prakAra padmanAbha ke putra ko rAjya meM abhiSikta karake ve kapila vAsudeva jisa dizA se Aye the usa dizAkI ora vApisa cale gaye // 30 // saya ANavei, paumaNAhassa putta amarakakA rAyahANIe mahayA mahayA rAyAbhiseeNa abhisiMca, jAva paDigae) are, e mRtyune icchanAra padmanAbha ! mArA jevA puruSa kRSNavAsudevanu purU karatA te mArI paNu darakAra karI nahi ? A pramANe kahIne te khUbaja krodhita thaI gayA yAvat te padmanAbha rAjAne peAtAnA dezathI bahAra paNa nasADI mUkaye| tyArapachI tenA putra sunAlane bhAre utsavanI sAthe rAjyAbhiSeka karyAM A rIte padmanAbhanA putrane rAjyAsane abhiSikta karIne kapila vAsudeva je dizA taraphathI AvyA hatA te dizA tarafe pAchA jatA rahyA ||suutr 30 //

Page #772
544 - mAtAdharmakathA NUti mittA kaNhaM vAsudevaM paDivAlemANAra ciTuMti, taeNaM se kaNhe vAsudeve suTiyaM lavaNAhibaI pAsai pAsittA jeNeva gaMgAmahANaI teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA egaTTiyAe savvao samatA maggaNagavesaNaM karei karitA egaSTriya apAsamANe egAe pAhAe rahaM saturagaM sasArahiM geNhai egAe vAhAe gaMgaM mahANaI vAsahiM joyaNAi addhajoyaNaM ca vicchinna uttariu payatte yAvi hotthA, taeNa se kaNhe vAsudeve gaMgAmahANaIe vahumajhadesabhArga sapatte samANe sate tate paritate vaddhaseejAe yAvi hosthA taeNa kaNhassa vAsudevassa ime eyArUve abjhathie jAva samuppajjitthA aho Na paMca paMDavA mahAbalavagA jehi gaMgAmahANaI vAsahi joyaNAI addhajoyaNaM ca vicchiNNA vAhAhiM uttipaNA, itthabhUehi NaM pacahi paMDavehi paumaNAbhe rAyA jAva No paDisehie, taeNa gagAdevI kaNhasta vAsudevassa ima eyArUva ajjhasthiya jAva jANittA thAha vitarai, taeNa se kaNhe vAsudeve muhuttatara samAsAsai samAsAsittA gaMgAmahANaiM vAvarTi jAva uttarai uttarittA jeNeva paca paDavA teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA paca paDave eva vayAmI-aho NaM tunbhe devaannuppiyaa| mahAbalavagA jeNa tubbhehiM gaMgAmahANaI vAsahi jAva uttiNNA, ittha bhUehi tumbhehi pauma jAva No paDisehie, taraNa te paca paDavA kaNheNa vAsudeveNaM eva vuttA samANA kaNhaM vAsudeva eva vayAsI-eva khallu devaannuppiyaa| amhe tubbhehi visajjiyA samANA

Page #773
managAradharmAmRtapiNI To0 a0 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNam jeNeva mahANaI teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA egaDiyAe maggaNagavesaNa ta caiva jAva NUmemo tuvbhe paDivAlemANA ciTThAmo taNa se kahe vAsudeve tesi paMcaNhaM pAMDavANaM eyabhaTTa soccA Nisamma Asurute jAva tivaliyaM eva vayAsI- aho NaM jayA ma lavaNasamuhaM duve joyaNasayasahassA vicchiNNa voivaittA paumaNAbha hayamahiya jAva paDisehittA amarakakA saMbhagga0 dovaI sAhatthi uvaNIyA tayA Na tumbhehi mama mahatpaM Na viSNAyaM iyANi jANissahattikaddu lohadaMDaM parAmusai, paMcaNhaM paMDavANa rahe cUre cUritA nivvisa ANavei ANavittA tattha Na raha maddaNe NAma koDe NiciTTe, taeNa se kaNhe vAsudeve jeNeva sae khadhAvAre teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchitA saeNaM khadhAvAreNaM saddhi abhisamannAgae yAvi hotthA, taeNa se kaNhe vAsudeve jeNeva cAravaI pAyarI teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA aNupavisai // suu031|| 545 TIkA -- taeNa se ityAdi / tatastadanantara khalu sa kRSNo vAsudevo laNa samudrasya madhyamadhyena vyatitrajati gacchati vyatitrajya tAn paJca pANDavAn eva mavAdIta - gacchata khalu yUya he devAnumiyA " gaGgAmahAnadImuttarata= uttIrNA bhavata, taeNa se kahe vAsudeve ityAdi / TIkArtha - (taraNa) isake yAda (se kaNhe vAsudeve ) una kRSNavAsudevane ( lavaNasamudda) jaya lavaNa samudra meM (majjha majheNa vIivayai ) bIca se hokara ve cale jA rahe the / (te paca paDave eva vyAsI) taya pAca pADava se aisA kahA - (gacchahaNa tugbhe devANuppiyA ! gaMgAmahAnai uttaraha jAva taraNa se kaSNe vAsudeve ityAdi TIDArtha- (taeNa tyArapachI (se kaNche vAsudeve) te vAsudeve (lavaNasamudda) hai nyAre tethe savadhu samudranI ( majjha majjheNa bodhavayai ) vazye thAne pasAra yatA itA tyAre ( te paca paDave eva vayAsI) pAye pADavAne bhA prabhA ( gacchahaNa ubhe devANuliyA ! gaMgA mahAnadiM vattara jAva tAva aha suTTiya

Page #774
yAvat tApadaha susthita deva lavaNAdhipati pazyAmi, musthitena devena saha milistA tamApRcchayAgacchAmi, tataH khalu te panapANDavA kANena pAsudevena evamuktAH santo yauva gadgAmahAnadI tagayopAgacchati, upAgatya 'egaTiyAe ' ekApi kAyA:-mahAnaukAsamAnakAryakAriNyA 'jAgara' nAnaukAyA mArgaNagaveSaNa kurvanti / kRtvAmArgaNagoSaNa kRtvA naukAyAmAruya te paJca pANDavA ekAdhikayA nAga gaGgAmahAnadI muttaranti, uttIrya anyonyam parasparameva vadanti-' pahU' prabhu.samartha , khala he devAnupriyAH kRSNo pAmudevo gaGgAmahAnadI 'bAhAhi' pAhubhyA-bhujAbhyAm ' uttarittae' uttarItam 'udAhu' utAho-athavA no tAva aha suhiya lavaNAhivaha pAsAmi) he devAnupriyA ! tumaloga jAo-aura gagAnadI ko pAra karo tayataka meM lavaNasamudrAdhipati susthita deva se milakara aura unakI AjJA lekara AtA hai| (taraNa te paca paDavA kaNheNa vasudeveNa eva vuttA samANA jeNeva gagA mahAnaI teNeva uvAgacchati uvAgacchittA egaTTiyAe NAvAe maggaNagavesaNa kareMti, karittA egaTTiyAe gagAmahAnai uttarati) isa taraha kRSNa vAsu deva dvArA kahe gaye ve pAcoM pAMDava jahAM gagA mahAnadI thI-vahA Aye / vahA Akara ke unhoMne ekAdhika-mahAnaukAse jaisI kArya sAdhaka-naukA mArgaNA eva gaveSaNA kI, mArgaNA gaveSaNA kara ke ve pAcA pADava naukA para caDha gagA mahAnadIse pAra ho gye| (uttarittA aNNamaNNa eva vayati paTUNa devANuppiyA kaNhe vAsudeve gagA mahAnaI bAhAri uttarilavaNAhivai pAsAmi) vAnapriyA! tamaso mA bhane / nadIne eLage tyAsudhI hu lava samudranA adhipati susthita devane maLIne ane temanI AjJA prApta karIne AvuM chu (taeNa te paca paDavA kaNheNa vAsudeveNa eva vuttA samANA, jeNeva gagA mahAnaI teNeva uvAgacchati uvAgacchittA egaTTiyAe NAcAe maggaNagavesaNa kareti, karittA egaDhiyAe nAvAe gagA mahAnai uttarati) A rIte kRSNavAsudeva vaDe AjJApita thayelA te pAce pADe tyA gagA mahA nadI hatI tyA AvyA tyAM AvIne temane ekarthika mahAnaukA jevI kAmamAM AvI zake tevI naukAnI mAgaNA temaja gaSaNA karI mArgaNa temaja gaveSaNa karIne te pAce pADavo nokA upara savAra thaIne gagA mahA nadIne pAra utarI gayA (uttarittA aNNamaNNa eva vayati pahUNa devANuppiyA! kaNhe vAsudeve gagA

Page #775
anagAradharmAmRtavapiNo TI0 pa 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNam 547 prabhuH samartha uttarItum , iti kRtvA gaGgAmahAnayA vAhubhyAmuttaraNe kRSNavAsu. vadesya sAmarthyamasti, nAsti yA tad vijAnAmIti vicArya ekAthikA nAva= naukA 'mati' gopayanti / gopayitvA kRSNa vAsudeva 'paDiyAlemANA' pratipAlayanta pratIkSamANAH tiSThanti / tataH khalu sa kRSNo vAsudevaH susthita deva lapaNAvipatiM pazyati-susthitena sApha milati dRSTvA tamApRcchatha yauva gaGgAmahAnadI tauvopAgacchati, upAgatya ekAthikAyA nAvA-naukAyA mArgaNagavepaNaM karoti, kRtvA, ekAthikA nAvamapazyan ekena vAhunA ratha saturaga-sahAzva, ttae udAhuNo pabhU uttarittae tikaTUTu egaDiyAo NAvAo meMti, zUmittA kaNhaM vAsudeva paDivAle mANA 2ciTThati, taeNa se kaNhe vAsudeve suhiya lavaNAhivai, pasii, pAsittA jeNeva gagA mahANaI teNeca uvAgacchada) jaya pAra hokara ve taTa para pahuMca cuke-taya paraspara meM unhoM ne aisA vicAra kiyA-he devAnupriyoM / dekho kRSNa vAsudeva gago mahAnadI ko hAthoM se tairakara pAra karane meM samartha ho sakate haiM yA nahIM ho sakate haiM ? isa prakAra vicAra karake unhoM ne usa ekAthi nokA ko kRSNa vAsudeva ke Ane ke liye vApisa usa pAra bhejA nahIM vahIM para chipA diyaa| aura chipAkara kRSNa vAsudeva kI pratIkSA karate ve vahI Thahare rhe| udhara-kRSNa vAstudeva lavaNasamudrAdhipati susthita deva se jAkara mile aura usakI AjJA lekara jahAM gagA nadI thI vahA Aye / (uvAgacchittA egaDhiyAe savvao samatA maggaNagavesaNa kareI, karittA egaThiya apAsamANe egAe pAhAe raha saturagaM sasArahiM geNDA mahAnaI vAhAhi uttarittae, udAhu No pabhU uttarittae tikaTu egar3hiyAo NAvAo NUmeti, mittA kaNha vAsudeva paDivAlemANA2 ciTThati, tara Na se kaNhe vAsudeve muTThiya lavaNAhinai, pAsai, pAsittA jeNeva gagA mahANaI teNeva uvAgacchai ) pAra utarIne jyAre teo kinAre pahoMcI gayA tyAre temaNe paraspara vicAra karyo ke he devAnapriya! kacchavAsudeva gagA mahAnadIne hAtho vaDe tarIne pAra karI zake ke nahi ? Ama vicAra karIne temaNe te "ekArthi naukAne kRSNa vAsudevane lAvavA mATe pAchI mokalI nahi paNa tyAja chupAvI dIdhI ane chupAvIne teo tyAja kRSNa vAsudevanI pratIkSA karatA rokAI gayA kRSNavAsudeva lavaNa samudrAdhipati susthitadevane maLyA ane tenI AjJA prApta karIne jatAM gagA nadI hatI tyAM AvyA (uvAgacchittA egaDhiyAe sababho samatA maggaNagavesaNa karei, karitA egaTThiya apAmamANe egAe vAhAe raha saturaga sasArahiM geNDai, egAe vAhAe

Page #776
- - - 54 mAtAdharmayAjA sasArathi gRhAti ekena pAhunA gAta mahAnahIM 'mArTi' dvApaSTiM yojanAni ardhayojana ca ' vitthinna ' pimtIrNAm , uttarita prapattathApyamAt , tataH khalu sa kRSNo vAsudevo gadgAmahAnadyA bahumabhyadezabhAga saprAtaH san 'sate ' zrAntaHzramaprAptaH, 'tate' vAntA khinna 'paritate' paritAntapathA khinnaH 'bada. see ' samAptasvedaH, jAtathApyabhavat / tataH khalu kRSNasya pAsudevaspAyametapa AyAtmiko yAvat manogata sakalpaH samudapadyata-aho khalu paJca pANDayA mahAlAnta', yergahAmahAnadI dvApaSThi yojanAni ardhayojana ca vitthinA-vistIrNA pAhubhyAmuttIrgA, ' ityabhUehi' ityabhUtaiH-IdRzaparAkramazAlimi. khalu paJcamiH pANDavaiH padmanAbho rAjA yAtra no egAe pAhAe gagamahANai vAsahi joyaNAi addhajoyaNaca vicchinna utta ripayatte yAvi hotthA) yahA Akara ke unhIM ne ekAdhika naukA kI saba tarapha saba prakArase mArgaNAgavepaNA kI'mArgaNAgaveSaga karake jaya unake dekhane meM ekAdhika naukA nahIM AI, taya sArathi aura ghoDoM se yukta ratha ko unhoM ne eka hAtha se pakaDA aura eka hAtha se 62 // , mADhe vAsaTha, yojana vistIrNa usa gagA mahAnadI ko tairakara pAra karanA prArabha kiyaa| (taNNa se kaNhe vAsudeve gagA mANaIe bahumajjhadesa bhAga sapatte samANe sate, tate, paritate, paddhasee jAe yAvi hotthA, taeNa kaNhassa vAsudevassa ime eyArUce ajjhathie jAva samuppavitthA -ahoNa paca paDavA mahobalavagA, jehiM gagAmahANaI vAsahi joyaNAi addhajoyaNa ca vicchipaNA pAhAhi uttiNNA ityabhUehiM Na pacariM paDa gaga mahANai vAsaddhi joyaNAi addhajoyaNa ca vicchinna uttaripayatte yAvi hotthA) tyAM AvIne temaNe "ekarthika naukAnI comera badhI rIte mArga gaveSaNa karI mArgaNa temaja gaveSaNa karIne jyAre ekArthika" naukA temanA jovAmAM AvI nahi tyAre sArathi ane ghaDAthI yukta rathane temaNe eka hAthamAM upADa ane eka hAtha vaDe dara jana vistIrNa te gagA mahA nadIne tarIne pAra karavA lAgyA (taeNa se kaNhe vAsudeve gagA mahANaIe bahumajjhadesa bhAga sapatte samANa sate, tate, paritate, baddha see jAe yAvi hotyA, taeNa kaNhassa vAsude vasta ime eyArUve ajjhathie jAna samuppajjitthA-ahoNa paca paDavA mahAvalavagAjAha gagA mahAgaI vAsahi joyaNAi addhajoyaNa ca vicchiNNA bAhAm

Page #777
- - - managAradharmAmRtavapiNo TI0 a0 16 draupadI caritanirUpaNam 549 pratiSedhitAno parAjitaH, idamAzcaryam , tataH khalu gaGgAdevI kRSNasya vAsudevasya imametadrUpamAdhyAtmika yAvat manogata sakalpa jJAlA 'thAha ' stAgha-gAdhavitarati, dadAti / tataH khalu sa kRpNo vAsudevo muhUrvAntare ' samAsAsai' samAzva siti-vizrAma mApnoti samAzvasya gaGgAmahAnadI dvApaSThi yAvad uttarati, uttIrya vehiM paramaNAbhe rAyA jAva No paDisehie-taeNa gaMgAdevI kaNhassa vAsudevassa ima eyArUca ajjhathie jAva jANittA thA vitarai ) tairate 2 jaba ve kRSNavAsudeva gaMgA mahAnadI ke ThIka majjha-madhya bhAga meM Aye-taba vahA taka Ate 2 ve zrama prApta ho gaye, khedakhinna bana gaye, aura sarvathA thaka gye| yahA taka ki unake zarIra bhara meM thakAvaTa kI pajaha se pasInA 2 ho gyaa| taya una kRSNaghAsudeva ko isa prakAra kA yaha AdhyAtmika yAvat manogata sakalpa utpanna huaa| dekho-ye pAco pADava par3e yaliSTa hai-jinhoM ne 62 // , yojana vistIrNa isa gaMgA mahAnadI ko hAthoM se tairakara pAra kara diyA parantu yaha bar3e Azcarya kI bAta hai-ki aise parAkrama se yukta hote hue bhI ina pADavoM se vaha padmanAbha rAjA pratipedhita nahIM ho sakA-jItA nahI jA skaa| isa prakAra ke una kRSNavAsudeva ke isa rUpa isa AdhyAtmika yAvat manogata sakalpa ko gaMgAdavI ne jAnakara unheM thAha de dI ( adhAra diyaa)| (taeNa se kaNhe vAsudeve muTuttattara samAsAsai) thAha prApta kara kRSNavAsudeva ne bahA bhUehiM Na pacahiM paDavehiM paumaNAbhe rAyA jAva No paDisehie-taeNa gagAdevI kaNdassa vAsudevassa ima eyArUva ajjhathie jAna jANittA thAha vitarai) taratA taratA jyAre kRSNa vAsudeva ga gA mahAnadInA ekadama madhyamAM AvyA tyA sudhI AvatA AvatA te teo thAkI gayA, khedakhinna thaI gayA, ane ekadama thAkI gayA thAkane lIdhe temanuM sa pUrNa zarIra parasevAthI taraboLa thaI gayu tyAre te kRSNa vAsudevane A jAtane AdhyAtmika kAvat manogata saMkalpa udabhavyuM ke juo A pAce pADavo keTalA badhA baliSTa che ke jemaNe dara" jana vistaNuM A gagA mahAnadIne hAtha vaDe tarIne pAra karI che 'paNa enI sAthe A paNa eka navAI jevI vAta che ke evA parAkramI hovA chatAe A pADavothI te padmanAbha rAjA yAvat parAjIta karI zakAya nahi kRSNavAsudevanA gagA mahAnadIe A jAtanA AdhyAtmika yAvat mane gata sa465 eii tamanA bhATe yA mApI (taeNa se kaNhe vAsudeve muhattattara samAsAsai) thAI bhagavAna pvAmuva thApAra tyA vizrAma ya (samAsA0) vizrAma karyA bAda temaNe

Page #778
550 St yatra paJca pANDavAsta ropAgacchati, upAgatya patra pANDarAna enamavAdItaho khala grupa he devAnumiyAH / mahAvata yena yuSmAbhirgA mahAnadI dvAi yojanAni ardhayojana ca visvIrNA yAda uttIrNA, ityabhUtairyuSmAbhiH pacanAbho yAvat no pratipedhita parAjaya na bhASitaH, tataH salu te paJca pANDavAH thor3I dera taka vizrAma kiyA (samAsA0 ) vizrAma karake phira unhoMne (gagA mahANai ghAvahiM jAva uttara i, uttarittA jeNeva pacapaDavA teNeva uvAgaccha, vAgacchattA paca paDave eva vayAmI - ahoNa tumme devAliyA ! mahA lagA jeNa tumbhehiM gaMgA mahANaI vAsahiM jAva uttiSNA, itthabhUehiM tumbhehiM pauma jAMva No paDisehie, taeNa te pacapaDavA kaNheNa vAsu deveNa eva yukttA samANA kaNTa vAsudeva evaM vayAsI- eva khalu devANupiyA | amhe tumbhehiM visajjiyA samANA jeNeva gagA mahANaI teNeva uyAgacchaha, uvAgacchittA egaTTiyAe maggaNagavesaNaM ta ceva jAva memo tumbhe paDivAle mANA ciTTAmo) sAr3he pAsaTha yojana vistIrNa usa gaMgA mahAnadI ko tairakara pAra kara diyaa| pAra karake phira ve vahAM Aye - jahA~ ye pAco pADava the / vahA Akara unhoM ne una pAMco pADavoM se isa prakAra kahA- he devAnupriyoM / tumaloga bahuta hI adhika balazAlI ho jo tumalogoM ne 62 // yojana vistIrNa isa gaMgA mahAnadI ko bAhuoM se tairakara pAra kara diyaa| parantu yaha Azcarya kI bAta haiM ki itane bala zAlI hokara bhI jo tuma se padmanAbha rAjA parAjita nahI ho sakA / ( gagA mahANai vATThi jAva uttara, uttarittA jeNeva paca paDavA teMva uvAgacchaha, upagacchittA paca paDave eva vayAsI- aho tumbhe denANupiyA ! mahAbalavagA jeNa tumbhehiM gaMgA mahANaI vAsaTThi jAva uttiSNA itya bhrUhi tubhehiM pauma jAva No paDisehie, taeNa te paca paDavA kaNheNa vAsudeveNa eva vuttA samANA kaNha vAsudeva eva vayAsI- eva khalu devANupiyA ! amhetubhehiM visa jjiyA samANA jeNetra gagA mahANaI teNena uvAgacchara, uvAgacchittA egaTTiyAe maga gavesaNa ta cetra jAva NUmemo tunbhe paDivAle mANA cihnAmo ) 62" ceAjana vistI te gagA mahAnadIne tarIne pAra paheAcI gayA pAra pahoMcIne te jarA pAce pADavo hatA tyA AvyA tyA AvIne temaNe pAce pADavone A pramANe kahyu ke huM devAnupriye ! tame bahu ja khaLavAna che. kemake tame leAkAe 62" ceAjana vistI A gagA mahAnadIne hAthA vaDe tarIne pAra karI che paNa enI sAthe A eka navAi jevI vAta khATalA badhA baLavAna hovA chatA paNa padmanAbha rAjAne 2 / tame

Page #779
mamagAradharmAmRtavapiNI TI0 10 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNam kRSNena vAsudevenaivamuktAH santaH kRSNa vAsudevamevamavAdIt-eva khalu he devAnumiyAH / vaya yuSmAbhirvisarjitAH santo yauva gaGgA mahAnadI tagaivopAgacchAmaH, upAgatya ' egadviyAe ' ekAthi kAyA nAvo mArgaNagavepaNa kRtvA 'taM ceva jAva Nmemo' tadeva yadukta pUrva tadevAna yodhyamityarthaH-tA nAvamadhiruhya vaya gagAmahAnadImuttIrNAH, tataH khalu he devAnupriyAH ! gaGgA mahAnadI bAhubhyAmuttaritu bhavanta. zaknuvanti napA, iti jJAtu vayamekAthikA naukA yAvad 'memo' gopayAmaH, yuSmAn paDimAlemANA' pratipAlayantaH-pratIkSamANA vaya tisstthaamH| tataH sala sa kRpNo vAmadevastepA paJcAnA pANDavAnAm etamartha zrutvA AkarNya nizamya hRyavadhArya AzuruptAH-zIghra sanAtakopa , yAvat trivalikAM rekhA isa prakAra jara kRSNavAsudevane una pAMco pAMDavoM se kahA taba unho ne kRSNavAsudeva se aisA kahA he devAnupriya ! suniye-yAta isa prakAra hai jara hamalogoM ko Apane vahAM se visarjita kara diyA-taya hamaloga jahA gagA mahAnadI thI-vahA~ Aye-vahA okara hamalogoM ne ekArthika naukA kI mArgaNA gaveSaNA kI-nAva ke milate hI hamaloga usapara caDhakara yarAM gaMgA nadI ko pAra kara Aye haiN| hamalogoM ne yahA Akara phira he devAnupriya ! aisA vicAra kiyA - ki - kRSNavAsudeva gagA mahAnadI ko hAthoM se pAra kara sakate hai yA nahIM-isI yAta ko jAnane ke liye hamalogo ne usa ekAdhika naukA ko yahI DipA kara rakha diyA hai| aura ApakI pratIkSA meM yahA Thahare hue haiN| (taeNa se kaNhe vAsudeva taisi pacaNDaM pADavANa eyamaTTa soccA Nisamma Asurutte jAya tivA rIte jyAre kRSNa vAsudeve te pAce pADavone kahyuM tyAre temaNe kRSNa vAsu devane A pramANe kahyuM ke he devAnupriya! sAbhaLe, vAta evI che ke amane badhAne tame jayAre vidAya karyA tyAre ame leke jyA gagA mahAnadI hatI tyA AvyA tyA AvIne badhAe ekathaka naukAnI mAgaNa gaveSaNa karI nokA prApta thatA ja ame badhA temAM besIne gagA mahAnadIne pAra karIne A tarapha AvI gayA A tarapha AvIne he devAnupriya! ame lekee A pramANe vicAra karyo ke-kuNyavAsudeva gagA mahAnadIne hAtho vaDe tarIne pAra karI zakaze ke kema ? A vAta jANavA mATe ja ame lekae te ekarthika naukAne chupAvIne tamArI pratIkSA karatA ame ahIM ja besI rahyA hatA (tae Na se kaNhe vAsudeve tesiM pacaNha pADavANa eyamaha socA Nisamma bhAsurUtte jAca viliya eva vayAsI-ahoNa jayA mae lavaNasamudda duve joyaNa

Page #780
510 zrIkA yauna paJca pANDavAstatropAgacchati, upAgatya paJca pANDavAn enamavAdItaho khalu yUya he devAnumiyAH / mahAlAta yena yuSmAbhirgA mahAnadI dvAhi yojanAni ardhayojana ca vistIrNA yA uttIrNA itthaMbhUterguSmAbhiH pacanAbho yAvat no matiSedhita "parAjaya na prApitaH, tataH sala te paJca pANDavAH thor3I dera taka vizrAma kiyA (samAsA0 ) vizrAma karake phira unhoMne (gagA mahANai vATThi jAva uttara i, uttarittA jeNeva pacapaDavA teNeva uvAgaccha, uvAgacchittA paca paDave patra vyAsI- ahoNa tubhe devAliyA ! mahAlavagA jeNa tumbhehiM gaMgA mahANaI cAhiM jAva uttiSNA, itthabhUpahiM tumbhehiM pauma jova No paDisehie, taeNa te pacapaDavA kaNheNa vAsu deveNa eva ghuttA samANA kaNTa vAsudeva eva vayAsI- eva khalu devANu piyA / amhe tumbhehiM visajjiyA samANA jeNeva gaMgA mahANaI tejeva ucAgacchaha, uvAgacchittA egaTTiyAe maggaNagavesaNa ta ceva jAba memo tubhe paDivAle mANA ciTTAmo ) sADhe ghAsaTha yojana vistIrNa usa gaMgA mahAnadI ko tairakara pAra kara diyaa| pAra karake phira ve vahAM Aye-jahA~ ye pAco pADava the / vahA Akara unhoM ne una pAMco pADavoM se isa prakAra kahA - he devAnupriyoM! tumaloga bahuta hI adhika balazAlI ho jo tumalogoM ne 62 // yojana vistIrNa isa gaMgA mahAnadI ko bAhuoM se tairakara pAra kara diyA / parantu yaha Azcarya kI bAta haiM ki itane bala zAlI hokara bhI jo tuma se padmanAbha rAjA parAjita nahI ho skaa| - ( gagA mahANai vATThi jAna uttara, uttarittA jeNetra paca paDavA teNeva utrAgaccha, uvAgacchittA paca paDave eva vayAsI - ahoNa tumbhe denANupiyA ! mahAbalavagA jeNa tu bhehiM gaMgA mahANaI vAsaTThi jAva uttiSNA ittha bhUehiM tumbhehiM pauma jAva No paDiseddie, taeNa te paca paDavA kahe Na vAsudeveNa eva vuttA samANA kaNha vAsudeva eva vayAsI- eva khalu devANuppiyA ! amhe tumehiM visajjiyA samANA jeNetra gaMgA mahANaI teNena uvAgaccha, uvAgacchittA egaTTiyAe maggaNa gavesaNa ta cetra jAva NUmemo tumbhe paDivAle mANA ciTThAmo ) 62" caiAjana vistINuM te gagA mahAnadIne tarIne pAra paheAcI gayA pAra paheAcIne tee janA pAce pADavo hatA tyA AvyA tyA AvIne temaNe pAce pADavone A pramANe kahyu ke huM devAnupriye ! tame khahu ja khaLavAna che kemake tame leAkAe 62" cenjana vistIrlR A gagA mahAnIne hAtheA varka tarIne pAra karI che paNa enI sAthe A eka navAi jevI vAta che ke tame ATalA badhA maLatrAna heAvA chatA paNa padmanAbha rAjAne aa

Page #781
- - - - mamagAradharmAmRtaSiNI TI0 a0 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNam matiSe-ya-hatamathitabhAra vIraghAtitanipatitacitavajapatAka yAvat pratiSedhya = sagrAmAt matinipartya-padmanAbha viminyetyarthaH, amarakakA rAjapAnI sabhagnatoraNA yAvad vinipAtitA-vidhasitA,tathA-draupadI sahastenopanItAmavayaH pradattAH, 'tayANa' tadAstasmin samaye khalu yuSmAbhirmama 'mAhappa ' mAhAtmya mahattva calaM, 'Na viNNAya 'na vijJAtam ' iyANi ' idAnIm-asmin samaye 'jANissaha' jJAsyatha, iti kRtvA ityuktyA, lohadaNDa 'parAmusai' parAmazati-gRhNAti paJcAnA pANDamAnA sthAna cUrNayati, cUrNayitvA Nibisae ANavei' nirviSa yAn AjJApayati-ripayAt svadezavo nirgatAH bahiryAtA iti nirvipayAstAn , yUya mama dezAt nirSigacchata, ityAjJApayati sma ' ityartha / AzApya tatra khalu 'rahamaddaNe NAma kohe Nividve' gyamardananAmA koSTho niviSTa'-yamardanapura nAma nagara sthApitam / tatastadanantara sa kRSgo pAsudevo yatraiva svakanija , 'khadhAbAre ' skandhAcAraH-senAnivezastayopAgacchati, upAgatya svakena sandhAvAreNa-sopakaraNasanikena sArtham abhimamanvAgata:-militazcApyabhavat / tataH khalu sa kRSNo mAsudevo yama dvAravatI nArI, tatropAgAuti, upAgatya, anumavizati // 1031 // prazasta dhvajA patAkAoM ko jamIna meM mirAdiyA-usa kI rAjadhAnI amarakakA nagarI ko dhvasta kara diyA, tayA usase draupadI ko apane hAtha se lAkara tumalogoM ko diyA usa samaya tumalogo ne mere cala ko nahIM jAnA ? jo aba jAnoge-aisA kahakara una vAsudeva kRSNa ne loha daDe ko uThAyA aura usase pAco pADavoM ke rathoM ko cUra 2 kara diyaa| cara 2 kara ke phira unheM deza se pArira ho jAne kI AjJA dedI / AjJA dakara una kRSNa vAsudeva ne vahIM para eka rathamardana nAma kA nagara vasA diyaa| isake bAda ve kRSNa vAsudeva jahAM apanA skadhAvAra thA vahA~ jamInatta karI nAkhI tenI rAjadhAnI amarakakA nagarIne naSTa karI nAkhI ane tenI pAsethI praupadIne lAvIne tamane soMpI dIdhI te vakhate tame ke mArA baLane jANI zakayA nahi te have mArA baLane tame jue-Ama kahIne te kRSNa vAsudeve lohadaDane hAthamAM lIdhuM ane tenAthI temaNe pAMce pADavonA ravAnA kesUkA uDAvI dIdhA rAne naSTa karIne temaNe pAro pADavone dezathI bahAra jatA rahevAnI AjJA ApI AjJA ApIne te kRSNavAsudeve te sthaLeja eka rathamardana nAme nagara vasAvyuM tyArapachI te kRSNa vAsudeva jyA pitAnA sabhyanI vaNI hatI tyA AvyA tyA AvIne teo pitAnA sainikone

Page #782
- - - - 552 tAmA prayuktA bhukuTi lalATe unnIya pradarya, etamAdIva-aho-pAzraya khalu 'pA' yadA-pasmin samaye, mayA lavaNasamudra 'duve joyaNasayamahamA vitpiNNaM 'diyo janazatasahasrapistIrNa dvilabhayojanaparimita vistIrNa jIvAttA' vyatibanyasamulladhya, padmanAbha rAjAna ' hayamahiya-jAra paDisehitA' itamathita-yAvat liya eva cayAsI-ahoNa jayA mA laraNasamudaduve joyaNasayasahassA vicchinna vIivahattA paumaNAma hayamahiya jAra paDisehisA amarakakA samagga0 docaI sAradhi uvaNIyA tayA Na tumbhehiM mama mArapa Na vi. eNAya iyANi jANissara, tti kaTu lohadaDa parAmusaDa, pacaNha para ghANaM rahe cUrei, cUrittA Nindhisae ANaveDa ANavisA tatya Na raha maddaNe NAma koDUDe NiveTTe,taNNa se kaNhe vAsudeve jeNeva sA gvadhAvAra, teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA saraNa khadhAvAreNa saddhi abhisamo gae yAvi hotyA, se kaNhe vAsudeve jeNeva yAravaI NayarI teNeva uvA gacchai, upagacchitto aNuparisai) una pAco pADavoM ke mukha se isa kathana rUpa artha ko sunakara aura use apane hRdaya meM avadhArita kara una kRSNavAsudeva ko ikadama phrodha A gyaa| trivaliyukta unakI donoM bhRkuTiyA slATataTa para caDha gii| usI samaya unhoM ne una pADavoM se kahA yaha bar3e Azcarya kI yAta hai-jisa samaya maiMne 2 do lAkha yojana vistAravAle lavaNasamudra ko ulladhana kara padmanAbha rAjA ko sagrAma meM jItA-usa kI senA ko hata maSita kiyA-rAjacintasvarUpa usakI sayasahassA vichinna vIivattA paumaNAma haya mahiya jAna paDisehitA amara kakA sabhagga0 dobaI sAhatthi uvaNIyA tayANa tumbhehiM mama mAippa Na viNAya iyANi jANissaha, tiphaTu lohadada parAmusai, pacaNha paTavANa rahe cUrei, cAratA Nidhisae ANavei ANavittA tatyaNa rahamadaNe NAma ko NiveTe, taeNa se kaNhe vAsudeve jeNeva sae khadhAvAre, teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchitA saraNa khadhA vAreNa saddhi abhisamannAgae yAvi hotthA taraNa se kahe vAsudeve jeNeva vAravaI teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA aNupavisai) te pAce pADavonA mukhathI A kathanarUpa arthane sAbhaLIne ane tene pitAnA hRdayamAM avadhArita karIne te kaNavAsadeva ekadama kodhAviSTa thaI gayA viliyukta temanA bane bhammara vaka thaI gayA tema te ja samaye pADavA A pramANe kahyuM ke A kharekhara navAI jevI vAta che ke jyAre me 2 lAkha jana viratI lava samadane eka gIta padmanAbha rAjAne yuddhamAM charyA, tenI senAne mathI nAkhI, rAjacita svarUpa tenI prazasta vajA patAkAone

Page #783
amagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNam 553 , pratiSeya itamathitamanaravIraghAtitanipatitacihnabhvajapatAka yAvat pratiSedhya = saMgrAmAt pratinivartya - padmanAbha vijityetyartha, amarakakA rAjadhAnoM sabhagnatoraNA yAvad vinipAtitA- vidhyasitA, tathA draupadI svahastenopanItA=bhavadbhayaH pradattA, ' tayANa ' tadA=vasmin samaye khalu yuSmAbhirmama 'mAhappa' mAhAtmya = mahatraM cala, 'Na viSNAya ' na vijJAtam ' iyANi idAnIm - asmin samaye 'jANi saha ' jJAsyaya, iti kRtvA = ityuktvA, lohadaNDa ' parAmusai ' parAmRzati- gRhNAti paJcAnA pANDavAnA rathAn cUrNayati, cUrNayitvA ' givvisa ANavei ' nirvipa yA AjJApayati-vipayAt svadezato nirgatAH cahiyatA iti nirviSayAstAn, yUya mama dezAt nirvigacchata, ityAjJApayati sma ' ityartha / AjJApya tatra khalu 'rahamada nAma ko vidve rathamardananAmA koSTho niviSTa. - rathamardanapura nAma , nagara sthApitam / tatastadanantara sa kRSNo vAsudeva svaka=nija, 'khanAvAre ' skandhAvAra:- senAnivezastatraitropAgacchati, upAgatya svakena sandhAvAreNa sopakaraNasainikena sArvam abhimamantrAgataH = militathApyabhanat / tataH khalu sa kRSNo vAsudeva dvAravatI nagarI, tatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya, anupavizati // 031 // prazasta dhvajA patAkAoM ko jamIna meM milAdiyA- usa kI rAjadhAnI amarakakA nagarI ko dhvasta kara diyA, tathA usase draupadI ko apane hAtha se lAkara tumalogoM ko diyA usa samaya tumalogoM ne mere bala ko nahIM jAnA ? jo apa jAnoge- aisA kahakara una vAsudeva kRSNa ne loha daDe ko uThAyA aura usase pAco pADavoM ke rathoM ko cUra 2 kara diyaa| cara 2 kara ke phira unheM deza se bAhara ho jAne kI AjJA dedii| AjJA dekara una kRSNa vAsudeva ne vahIM para eka rathamardana nAma kA nagara vasA diyA / isa ke bAda ve kRSNa vAsudeva jahA~ apanA skadhAvAra thA vahA~ jamInadosta karI nAkhI tenI rAjadhAnI amarakakA nagarIne naSTa karI nAkhI ane tenI pAsethI draupadIne lAvIne tamane seApI dIdhI te vakhate tame leAko mArA baLane jANI zakayA nahi te have mArA khIne tame jue-Ama kahIne te tRvAsudeve lAta ane hAthamA lIdhe ane tenAthI temaNe pAce pADavonA rathAnA bhUkebhU uDAvI dIdhA ratheAne naSTa karIne temaNe pAce pADavone dezathI bahAra jatA rahevAnI AjJA vyApI AjJA ApIne te kRSNavAsudeve te sthaLeja eka yamana nAme nagara vasAvyu tyArapachI te kRSNavAsudeva jyA peAtAnA sainyanI dhAvaNI hatI tyA AvyA tyA AvIne tee potAnA sainikone

Page #784
pAtAlamekapA mUlama-taeNaM te paMca paDavA jeNeva hariyaNAure teNeva uvAgacchati uvAgacchittA jeNe paTTa teNeva uvAgacchati uvAgacchittA karayala evaM vayAsI-eva khalla tAo / amhe kaNheNaM NivisayA ANattA, taeNaM parAyA tapaMca paDave eva vayAsIkahANa puttA / tumbhe kaNheNa vAsudeveNa NivisayA ANattA', taeNa te paca paMDavA paDurAya evaM vayAnI-eva khalu taao| amhe amarakakAo paDiNiyattA labaNasamudda doni joyaNasaya. sahassAi vIivattA taeNa se kaNha amhe eva kyAsI-gacchaha NaM tujhe devANuppiyA / gaMgAmahANada uttaraha jAva ciTTaha tAva ahaM evaM taheba jAva ciTThAmo, taeNa se kaNhe vAsudeve suTTiyaM lavaNAhivaiM daTTaNa ta ceva savvaM nara kaNhassa ciMtA Na jujaI jAva amhe Nivisae ANavei,taeNaM se paMDurAyA te paca paDave eva vayAsA duTu NaM puttA kaya kaNhassa vAsudevassa vippiya karemA hiM, taeNa se paDurAyA koMti devi sadAvei saddAvi ttA evaM vayAsI gacchaha NaM tuma devANuppiyA | bAravai kaNhassa vAsudavassa Nivedehi eva khalu devANuppiyA tumhe paca paDanA NivisayA ANattA tuma ca devANuppiyA ! dAhiNabharahassa sAmI ta sadisatuNa devANuppiyA paca paDavA kayara disi vA vidisa Aye / yahA~ Akara ve apane sainiko ke sAtha mile| yAda meM jahA dvArAvatI nagarI thI usa ora cala diye vA~ pahu~ca kara ve dvArAvatI nagarI meM praviSTa hue // 4031 // maLyA, tyArabAda teo je tagsa dvArAvatI nagarI hatI te tarapha ravAnA thayA tyAM pahoMcIne teo dvArAvatI nagarImAM praviNa thayA che

Page #785
gAradharmAmRta TIkA tha0 16 dropadovaritanirUpaNam 555 1 vA gacchaMtu 1, taeNa sA photI paMDuNA evaM vRttA samANI hatthi - khaMdha durUhai durUhittA jahA heTTA jAva sadisatu NaM piutthA / kimAgamaNapaoyaNaM 1, taeNa sA kotI kaNha vAsudeva evaM vayAsI- eva khalu puttA / tuma paca paMDavA NivvisayA ANattA tuma ca NaM dAhiNaDDUbharaha jAva vidisa vA0 gacchatu 1, taeNa se kahe vAsudeve koti devi eva vayAsI apUIvayaNANa piusthA | uttamapurisA vAsudevA valadevA cakkaraTTI ta gacchatu Na devAzupiyA | paMca paDavA dAhiNiSTha velAUla tattha paDumahura Ni`saMtu mama adiTThasevagA bhavatu cikaTu koti devi sakkArei sammANer3a jAva paDivimajei, naeNa sA koMtI devI jAna paDussa eyama Nivedei, taNaM paDU paca paDave sahAvei sadAvittA eva vayAsI gacchaha paNa tubhe putA / dAhiNi velAUla tattha tumbhe paDumahuraM Niveseha, taeNa eca paDavA paDussa raNNo jAva tahatti paDisuNeti savalavAhaNA hayagaya hatthiNAurAo paDi Nikkhamati paDiNikkhamittA jeNeva dakkhiNile beyAlI teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA paDumatura nagari niveseti nivesittA tattha NaM te vipula bhogasamiti samaSNAgayA yAci hotyA // sU0 32 // TIkA --- 'taeNa te ityAdi / tatastadanantara khalu te paJca pANDavA yatraiva hastinApura nagara tatraivopAgacchanti, upAgatya yacaiva pANDU rAjA tatraivopAgacchanti, - taNa te paca paDanA ityAdi / TIkArya - (taeNa ) isake bAda (te paca paTavA) ve pAco pAuna (jeNena hathiNA ure) jahA harapApura nagara rA ( tetheca upAgacchati ) vahAM vaeNa te paca paDavA ityAdi TI artha - (tapaNa) tyAzyachI (ve paca paDanA) te pAye pAulo (jeNeya haviNA 1 ure) vyA hastinApura nagara hetu ( veNetra Agacchati tyAganA (uSA

Page #786
tAmA upAgatya karatalaparigRhItadazanakha ziraApate mastake'tali kanyA, evamyakSya mANamakAreNa, Adipu:-era khaDa he tAta ! jaya mANana nirSipayA piyAra mama dezAd pahinigatAH AjJaptA: kRSNo'smAn dezAd yahi nigantumAnatAni tyarthaH / tataH khalu pANDa rAjA tAn patra pANDavAra emAdIta-' kahaga' katha kena kAraNena khala he putra ! yaya karNana nirSipayA AzamA ? tataH khalu te paJca pANDavAH pANDu rAjAnam evamahA-era khalu he tAta! pagamamarakaGkAtaH prati niTattA lavaNasamudra 'doninoyaNasaya sahassAi 'dviyojanazatasahasrANi dvilakSa yojanaparimita 'bIivattA' vyatitranitA:-ullahitAH / tataH khalu sa kappo Agae (uyogacchitA) cahA Aphara (jeNeva paTTa) ve jahA pAMDa rAjA the (teNeca uvAgacchati ) vahAM gaye ( ucAgacittA) varA jAkara (karayalakaNva vayAsI) unhoM ne apane 2 donoM hAthoM ko jor3akara unase isa prakAra kahA-(Nva khalu tAo!) he pitAjI ! suno-(amhe kaNhe Na NindhisayA ANattA) hamalogoM ko kRSNa vAsudeva ne deza se nikala jane ko kahA hai (taraNa paDarAyA paca paDaye eva cayAsI) tava pADu rAjA ne una pAcoM pADavo se isa prakAra kahA-(karapaNa puttA tumme kaNheNa vAsudeveNa NivisayA ANattA) he putro kima kAraNa ko lekara kRSNa vAsudeva ne tumalogoM ko deza se yAhira nikala jAne ko kahA hai (naeNa te paca paDavA paDurAyA eva vayAsI) tara una pAMco pADavoM ne pADa rojA se isa prakAra kahA-(eva khalu tAo ! amhe amarakakAo paDi NiyattA lavaNasamudda donni joyaNasayasahassAi vIiyattA) he tAta! gacchittA ) tyA bhAvAne (jeNeca paDU) te yA pAi rAta ta ( teNeva uvAgacchati) tyA gayA (uvAgacchitA) tyA dhana (karayala0 eva vayAsI) temaNe pitapatAnA ane hAtha joDIne temane A pramANe vinatI karI ke (eva khalu tAo) 8 pitA | sAmaNI, (amhe kaNheNa NivvisayA ANattA) kRtvAmuve abhane zithI mAtA 29pAnI yAjJA mAthI cha (taeNa paDu rAyA paca paDave eva vayAsI) tyAre pAI zata pAye pAyone - prabhArI chu 8-( kahaNNa puttA tubhe phaNheNa vAsudeveNa NivvisayA ANattA ) 3 putr| kRSNa vAsudeve zA kAraNathI tamane dezamAthI bahAra jatA rahevAnI AjJA ApI cha ? (taeNa te paca paDavA paDurAyA eva vayAsI ) tyAre va pAya 43pome pA ne mA prabhArI chu -( eva salu tAo / amhe amarakakAo paDi NiyattA lavaNa-samudda donni joyaNasayasahassAi vIivaicA) 3 ' sAmanA,

Page #787
- bhanagAradharmAmRtapiNA TIkA ma0 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNam 557 'smAn evamavAdI-gacchata khalu yUya he devAnupiyAH ! gaGgAmahAnadImuttarata, yAvat tiSThata / tAva aha eva tahena 'jAra ciTThAmo' enaM yathA kRpaNavAsudevasya vAkya pUrvamukta tathaivAna godhyam-tAvadaha susthita lavaNAdhipatiM pazyAmIti / 'jAva ciTThAmo' yAvatiSThAmaH-atra yAvacchabdenaivaM yojanIyam-tataH khalu vaya kRSNavAsudevenaivamuktAH santo naukayA gagAmahAnadImuttIrya, kRSNo bAhubhyAM gaGgA mahAnadImuttaritu samartho na veti vijJAtu tA nokA sagopitapanta , tataH kRSNa pratIkSamANAstipThAma iti / tataH khalu sa kRSNo vAsudevaH musthita lavaNAdhipati dRSTvA, 'ta ce savva ' tadeva sarva-gaDAmahAnayAsvaTe samAgatya, ekAthikA nAvasuno-mAta isa prakAra hai-jana hamaloga amarakakA nagarI se pIche Akara 2, do lAgya yojana vistAra vAle lavaNasamudra ko pAra kara cuke (taeNa) tara (se kaNhe amhaM eva vayAsI) una kRSNa vAsudeva ne hamalogoM se isa prakAra kahA-(gacchaha Na tumbhe devANupiyA! gagA mahANai uttaraha jAva ciTThaha-tAra-aha eva taheva jAva ciTThAmo) he devAnupriyo ! tuma loga calo aura gagA mahAnadI ko pArakaro-taya taka meM susthita deva se milakara aura AjJA prAptakara AtA hai| kRSNa vAsudeva dvArA isa prakAra Ajapta hue hamalogoM ne naukA se gagA mahAnadI ko pAra karake vahI para usa naukA ko chupA diyA-isa abhiprAyase ki dekheM kRSNa vAsudeva apane hAthoM se taira kara isa gagA mahAnadI ko pAra kara ne meM samathe ho sakate haiM yA nahI / naukA ko chipAkara hamaloga vahI para unakI pratIkSA karate hue tthhre| (taraNa se kaNhe vAsudeve suhiya lavaNAdivai vAta A pramANe che ke jyAre ame amaraka kA nagarIthI pAchA vaLatA 2 lAkha jana jeTalA vistAravALA lavaNa samudrane pAra karI cUkayA (tagn) tyAre ( se kaNhe amha eva vayAsI) te zuvAyuve abhane mA prabhArI chu hai(gacchadaNa tubhe devANuppiyA / gagA mahANai uttara ha jAva ciTThaha-tAna aha eva tahera jAva ciTThAmo) devAnupriyo ! tame ta mana mA mahAnahIna pAra kare teTalAmAM huM susthita devane maLIne ane temanI pAsethI AjJA meLavIne AvuM chuM A pramANe kRSNa vAsudeva vaDe AjJApita thayelA ame naukA vaDe gagA mahAnadIne pAra karIne tyAM ja te noTAne chupAvI dIdhI naukAne chupAvavA pAchaLa amAre e jAtane Azaya hato ke kRSNa vAsudeva pitAnA hAthethI tarIne gagA mahAnadIne pAra karI zake che ke nahi? naukAne chupAvIne ame tyA tebhanI pratIkSA 42tA 15 gayA (varaNa se kaNhe vAsudeva sudriyaM

Page #788
516 mAtAdharmakathAsU upAgatya karatalaparigRdItadazanakha ziraApa mastakevaliyA, pakSya mANamakAreNa, anAdipuH- e khala de tAta ! hAna nirviSayA:= piyAra mama dezAd vahirnirgatAH AzaptAH = kRSNo'smAra dezAd yahi nigantumAvAni tyarthaH / tataH khalu pANDa rAjA tAn paJca pANDavAra nadIta-'haga' katha kena kAraNena khalu he putra ! yUya kRSNena nirnipayA AjJaptAH ? tataH khalu te paJca pANDavAH pANDu rAjAnam enamana evaM khalu de tAta yamamarakaGkAtaH prati niTattA lavaNasamudra ' donninogaNasaya sadassAra ' dviyojanazatasahasrANi dvilakSa yojanaparimita 'jIvaizA' vyaktijitAH-ullahitAH / tataH malusa kaSNo 1 Agae (udyogacchittA) vahA Akara ke ( jeNeva paha) ve jA pAMDu rAjA the (teNeca uvAgacchati ) vahA gaye ( ucAgacchittA) vahA jAkara ( karayala eva vayAsI) unhoMne apane 2 donoM hAthoM ko jor3akara unase isa prakAra kahA - ( eva salu tAo !) he pitAjI / suno- (amhe kavhe Na NivisayA ANatA ) hamalogoM ko kRSNa vAsudeva ne deza se nikala jane ko kahA hai (taraNa paDurAyA paca paDave eca vayAsI) tava pADu rAjA ne una pAcoM pAMDavoM se isa prakAra kahA - (kapaNa puttA tubhe kaNheNa vAsudeveNa NinsiyA ANattA) he putro / kisa kAraNa ko lekara kRSNa vAsudeva ne tumalogoM ko deza se bAhira nikala jAne ko kahA hai (naeNa te paca paDavA paDurAyA eva vayAsI ) tara una pAco pADavoM ne pADDu rAjA se isa prakAra kahA - ( eva khalu tAo ! amhe amarakakAo pi NiyanttA lavaNasamuha donni jopaNasayasahassAi bIivaittA ) he tAta ! gacchittA ) tyA bhAvIne ( jeNeva paDU ) tethe yA pADu zanta tA (teva ugacchati ) tyA gayA ( uvAgacchittA ) tyA dhane ( karayala0 eva vayAsI ) temaNe potapotAnA ane hAtho joDIne temane A pramANe vinatI karI ke ( eva khalu tAo ) se pitA / sAlo, ( amhe kaNheNa nivvisayA ANattA ) kRSNuvAsudeve amane dezathI bahAra jatA rahevAnI AjJA ApI che (taLa 16 rAyA paca paDave eva vayAsI) tyAre pADu zalaye pAye pADavone yA prabhA madhu - ( kaNNa pucA tumbhe kaNheNa vAsudeveNa nivvisayA ANattA ) he putrI ! kRSNavAsudeve zA kAraNathI tamane dezamAthI bahAra jatA rahevAnI AjJA ApI che ? (taeNa te paca paDavA paDurAyA eva vayAsI ) tyAne te pAye pADavome cADu rAmane yA prabhArI uchu - ( eva khalu tAo / amhe amarakakAo paDi NiyattA lavaNa samuha donni joyaNasayasahassAi voivaicA ) he pitA ! sAmajo,

Page #789
managAradharmAmRtavapiNI TIkA 10 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNam 559 nagarI, kRSNamya pAmudevamya nivedaya, era khalu he devAnupriyAH ! yugmAbhiH paJca pANDavA nimpiyAH dezaniSkAsitA' AjJaptAH, yUya ca khalu he devAnupriyAH ! dakSiNAvabharatasya sAmina / 'ta' tantasmAt sadiganta kathayantu he devAnu miyA ! te paJca pANDavAH katarA diza vidiza yA ganchantu ? mananAmeva sarve dezA, tarhi ime kuA gamipyantIti kyayantu bhana ta / tata. gbalu rA kuntI pANDanA goSamuktA satI hastiskandha durohati-AroThayati-dumA 'jahADA' devANuppiA / cAravaDa kaNhasta pAedevassa nivederi eva khalu devANupiyA ! tumhe paMca paDavA NivimayA ANattA, tuma ca Na denANuppiyA! dAriNabharahassa mAmI, ta sadisatuNa devANuppiyA / te paca paDavA kayara disi vA viTisa vA gacctu ?) taba pAMDa rAjA ne una pAcoM pAMDavoM se isa prakAra karA tuma logo ne yaha sundara kAma nahIM kiyA jo isa prakAra se kRSNa vAsudeva kA aniSTa kiyA-unheM nahIM rucane vAlA kAma kiyA isa prakAra kahakara pAMdu rAjA ne usI samaya kutI devI ko bulAyA-dhulAkara usase aisA kahA-he devAnupriye / tuma dvArAvatI nagarI meM kRSNa vAsudeva ke pAla jAo aura unase nivedana karo -ki Apane pAca pADavo ko deza se bAhira nikala jAne ke liye AjJA dI hai-mo redevAnupriya / Apa dakSiNA marata kSetra ke adhipati haiMata. kareM ki ve kaunasI dizA athavA vidizA kI ora jAyeM / jya Apake hI sarva deza he-to ye kahA~ jAveM Apa kaheM / (taNNa sA kotI vittA epa bayAsI-gacchahai Na tuma devANuppiyA vAraca kaNhassa vAsudevassa nivedehiM eva salu devANuppiyA / tumhe paca paDanA mibisayA ANattA, tuma ca Na devANuppiyA / dAhiNabharahassa sAmI, ta sadisatu Na devANuppiyA te paca paDavA kayara disi vA vidisa vA gacchatu ?) tyAre pADu rAjAe te pace pADavone A pramANe kahyuM ke tame lokoe dRSNa vAsudevanu burU karIne sArU karyuM nathI temane aNagamatu kAma tame karyuM che A pramANe kahIne pADu rAjAe te ja vakhate kutI devIne belAvI bolAvIne temane A pramANe kahyuM ke he devAnupriye ! tame dvArAvatI nagarImAM kRSNa vAsudevanI pAse jAo ane temane vinatI karo ke tame pace pADavone dezathI bahAra nIkaLI javAnI AjJA ApI ke he devAnupriya ' tame dakSiNArdha bharatakSetranA adhipati che te batAve ke teo kaI dizA ke vidizA tarapha jAya jyAre badhA dezo tamArA ja che tyAre banAve ke A loke kayA jAya?

Page #790
158 dharmakaNAra madRSTyA ekena pAhunA rasa mAraga masArathi gRhItyA, ekana gAnA gahAmahAnadI munIrya, samAgata. / 'nAra yA fraaa na punjhara' nagara kAya cintA na pubhyate nAra-vizeSastu he tAta ! nauzayA sagopitAyA sasyA haNaH kenopAyena gaGgAmahAnadI tarigyati iti cinA'smAbhina budhyate-na kriyatesma, anenAparA dhena 'jAra amde Nidhisae ANai 'yA-ravArapAgAra niviSayAn AzApayati / tatastadanantara rA pA rAnA tAna panapANyAne gamavAdI'duga' duSTu-azomana pala he putrAH / eta yugmAbhiH kRSNasga vAmadevasya vippiya ' pipriyam-maniSTara kutiH , vava salu sa pANTra rAjA kuntI devI zabdayati, zadayitvA, emavAdIna-gancha malu va he devAnupriye ! dvAravatI daThuNa taceva saba-nayara kaNhasma ciMtA na junnati jAna amhe Ninvi saye ANaveha) bAda meM kRSNa vAsudeva lavaNananuhAdhipati susthita deva se milakara jyo hI gagA mahAnadI ke taTa para Aye-to unheM vaha naukA nahI milI-isa kAraNa ye 1 eka hAtha se turaga epa sArathi yukta ratha ko dUsare hAtha se gagA mahAnadI ko taira kara jahA hamaloga the-vahA A gye| "kRSNajI kisa taraha gagA mahAnadI ko pAra kareMge" yaha vicAra ramayogo ne naukA ko chipAte samaya nahIM kiyaa| isI aparAdha se unhoM ne hamAre rathoM ko cakanA cUra kara deza se bAhira nikala jAne ke liye AjJA dI hai| (tagaNa se paTurAyA te paca paDavA eva vayAsIduTuNa puttA ! kaya kaNrasta cAsudevassa vippiyaM karemANeTiM-taeNa se paDurAyA phoni devi sadAveda sahAvitA eva bayAsI-gacchada Na tuma lavaNAhibai ThuNa ta cetra saba-nagara kaNDasa cittA na junnati jAva amhe Nivvisaye ANai) tyArapachI vAsudeva vana samudra madhipati susthita devane maLIne jyAre gagA mahAnadInA kinArA upara AvyA tyAre temane naukA jaDI nahi tyAre teo eka hAthamAM ghoDA ane sArathi sahita rathane uca kIne bIjA hArathI gagA mahAnadIne tarIne javA ame hatA tyAM AvI gayA "kRSNavAsudeva kevI rIte gagA mahAnadIne pAra karaze" naukAne chupAvatA ame A viSe vicAra ja karyo nahote A aparAdhathI temaNe amArA rathone naSTa karI nAkhyA ane amane dezanI bahAra jatA rahevAnI AjJA karI che. (taeNa se paDurAyA te paca paDave eca vayAsI-duNa puttA / kaya kaNDahassa vAsudevassa vippiya karemANehi-taeNa se paDDurAyA kotiM devi - 'vei, sadA

Page #791
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA ma0 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNam 559 2 nagarI, kRSNamya vAsudevasya nivedaya, e khalu he devAnumiyAH / yuSmAbhi paJca pANDavA nirviSayAH dezanivAsitAH AjJaptAH yUya ca khalu he devAnupriyAH ! dakSiNA bharatamya svAmina ' ' tattasmAt savizantu = kathayantu he devAnumiyA ! te paJca pANDavAH katarA diza vidizA gacchantu bhavatAmeva sarve dezAH tarhi umera gamiSyantIti svayantu bhavanta / tata. palu sA kuntI pANTunA garamuktA satI hastiskandha dUrohati - Arohayati dUnya 'jahAdeDA ' devANupiyA | nAravaha kaNhasla vAsudevassa nivedeti eva khalu devANupiyA ! tumhe paca paDavA NivvimayA ANattA, tuma ca Na devANuppiyA ! dAhiNabharassa nAmI ta sadisatuNa devANupiyA se paca paDavA karadisi vA viTisa vA gacchatu ? ) taba pAMDu rAjA ne una pAcoM pADavoM se isa prakAra kA tuma logo ne yaha sundara kAma nahI kiyA jo isa prakAra se kRSNa vAsudeva kA aniSTa kiyA - uhe nahIM rucane vAlA kAma kiyA isa prakAra kahakara pAMDu rAjA ne usI samaya kutI devI ko bulAyA - bulAkara usase aisA kahA he devAnupriye ! tuma dvArAvatI nagarI meM kRSNa vAsudeva ke pAsa jAo aura unase nivedana karo - ki Apane pAca pAuvo ko deza se nAhira nikala jAneke liye AjJA dI hai - mo revAnupriya ' Apa dakSiNArva bharata kSetra ke adhipati haiMataH kaheM ki ve kaunasI dizA athavA vidizA kI ora jAyeM / jana Apake hI sarva deza haiM to ye kahA~ jAveM Apa kheN| (taraNa sA kotI vittA eva vAsI - gacchaNa tuma denANupiyA | pAsa kasa vAsudevasa nivededdi eva salu devANupiyA / tumhe paca paDanA gintrisayA ANatA, tuma piyA | dAhiNaDramarahassa sAmI, va sadisatu Na devANupriyA / te paca paDavA kayara disiM vA viMdisa vA gacchatu 1 ) ' tyAre pADu rAjAe te pAce pADavAne A pramANe kahyu ke tame lekee kRSNavAsudevanu arU karIne sArU karyuM nathI temane aNugamatu kAma tame karyuM che. A pramANe kahIne pADu rAjAe te ja vakhate kuMtI devIne khelAvI beAlAvIne temane A pramANe kahyu,ke hai devAnupriye ! tame dvArAvatI nagarImA kRSNAsudevanI pAse jAe ane temane vinaMtI karI ke tame pAce pADavone dezathI bahAra nIkaLI javAnI AjJA ApI ke hai devAnupriya / tame dakSiNAdha bharatakSetranA adhipati che te batAvA ke tee kaI dinA ke vidizA tarapha jAya jyAre madhA deze! tamArA ja che tyAre manAve ke A leAkeA kayA ntaya ?

Page #792
560 mAtAmekapA - yathA adhaH yathApUrva dvAraratImAgatA tathA'trApi voyam yAvat sadizantu atra yAvadityanenaivodhyam - rata nagarI mAgatya kRSNena gatyatA snAtA bhojanA suvAsa tAmAt ini, tatastAM kRSNa pRcchati sadizantu =sthayantu khalu he paDaNA eva cuktA samANI, hatthigdha duruhaTa, duruhittA jahA rehA jaba sadisatuNa pivA / kimAgamaNapaogaNa ? taraNa sA koMtI kaNTa ghAsudeva eva cayAmI - eva galu puttA ! tume paca pahanA siyA ANattA, tumaca Na dAhiNaDDUbharaha jAna vidima na gacchatu ? taNa se kaNhe vAsudeve kotIdevi evaM vayAmI apUIvayaNA Na pityA ! uttama purisA vAsudevA, paladevA, cakkarahI ta gacchatu Na devANuniyA ! paca paDavA dAhiNilla velAula tattha paDumahara Nivesatu mama advisevagA bhavatu tti kaTu katIdevi sakAreha, sammANeha, jAna paDisijjeha) pADu ke dvArA isa prakAra kahI gaI vaha devI rAthI para caDhI aura caDha kara jisa prakAra pahile yaha dAravatI AI thI usI taraha ana bhI yaha varA pahu~cI / yahA yAvat zabda se isa prakAra pAThakA sabandha lagA lenA cAhiye - jaba kunI dvArAvatI nagarI meM AI-tapa kRSNa vAsudevane unakA khUba manamAnA satkAra kiyo / baDe ThATa bATa se unakA pravezotsava manAyA | kutIne snAna Adi dainika kAryoM se nibaTa kara Anada ke sA caturvi AhAra kiyA bAda meM vizrAma ke nimitta sugvAsana para (taraNa sA koMtI paDaNA eva vRttA samANi, itthikha durUha, durUSitA jahA TThA jAna sadisatu Na piutthA / kimAgamaNapaoyaNa ? taraNa sA kautI kaNha vAsudeva eva vayAsI- eva khalu puttA ! tume paca paDavA NinnisA ANattA, tuma caNa dAhiNaDa bharada jAva vidisa vA gacchatu ? taraNa se kaNhe vAsudeve kautI devi eva vayAsI - apUI vayaNA Na piutthA uttamapurisA devA, valadevA, cakavaTThI gacchatu Na devANupiyA ! paca paDavA dAhiNila velA ullatattha paDumahura Nivesatu nigA bhavatu tikaTTu kautI devi sakAre, sammANei, jAna paDivisajjei) A pramANe pADu vaDe AjJApita thayelI kutI devI hAthI upara savAra thaI ane savAra thaIne pahelA jema te dvArAvatI nagarI gaI hatI temaja atyAre paNa pahAcI ahIM yAvat zabdathI A jAtane pATha samajavA joie ke jyAre ku tI dvArAvatI nagarImA AvI tyAre kRSNuvAsudeve temane khUma ja satkAra karyo ahu ja TADhathI temanA pravezA sava ujavyeA kutIe paNa snAna vagere nityakarmothI paravArIne sukhethI caturvidha AhAra karyA tya bha

Page #793
561 - - managAradharmAmRnayapiNI TIkA 10 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNam pippasaH / kimAgamanaprayojanam / tataH khalu sA kuntI kRSNaM vAsudevamevamatrAdIt-eva khalu he puna / tvayA paJca pANDamA nirSipayA AjaptA va ca khalu dakSiNArdhabharatasya yAvat svAmI, tat kathaya te paJca pANDAH katarA diza vidiza vA gacchantu / / tataH salu sa kRSNo vAsudevaH kuntI devImevamayAdIt-' apUivayaNA Na' ativacanA:-sakRdvacanAH khalu he piSSasaH | uttamapuruSAH vAsu denA baladevAzcakravartinaH, 'ta' vat-tasmAt gAuntu khalu hai devAnupriye / paJca pANDAH 'dAhiNilla' velAUla ' dAkSiNAtya velAkUla-dakSiNasamudrataTam , tatra 'par3amahura ' pANDumathurA nagarI ' Nivesatu ' nivezayantu, modRSTaserakA bhavantu, unhoMne ArAma kiyaa| itane meM kRSNa vAsudeva ne jagha ce vizrAma kara cukI una se pUchA-kahiye bhuA jI! kisa prayojana ko lekara yahAM ApakA Agamana huA hai tara kutI ne kRSNa vAsudeva se isa prakAra kahA he putra / Ane kA prayojana isa prakAra hai-tumane jo pAcoM pADavoM ko apane deza se bAhira nikala jAne kI AjJA dI hai-so ima vipaya meM yara pUchanA hai ki tuma to dakSiNArdha bharata ke adhipati ho ata hameM samajhAiye kaunasI dizA pA vidizA meM jAyeM ? isa prakAra kutIdevIke mukhase sunakara kRSNa vAsudeva ne usase aisA kahA-he bhuA jI-uttama puruSa, vAsudeva, baladeva, eva cakravartI ye saba apUtivacana vAle hote ha-jo kucha karate haiM vaha eka hI cAra karate haiM-usameM parivartana nahIM hotA hai-isaliye re devAnupriya! pAcoM pAMDava dakSiNasamudra para jAve aura vahA pATu mayurA nagarI ko ghasAveM sthApita kareM-aura mere adRSTa sevaka mATe temaNe sukhasAna upara ArAma karyo jyAre teo sArI rIte vizrAma karI cUkayA tyAre temane kagvAsuve pUchayuM ke-belo, phaIbA, zA kAraNathI tame ahIM padhAryA che tyAre kutoe kRSNava sudevane A pramANe kahyuM ke he satra ! hu eTalA mATe AvI ke tame pA pADane pitAnA dezamAMthI bahAra nIkaLI javAnI AjJA karI che te A vize mAre A vAtanuM pachI raNuM karavuM che ke tame te dakSiNAI bharatanA adhipati che, to AvI pari sthitimAM tame ja amane batA ke teo kaI dizA ke vidizA tarapha jAya ? * pramANe ku tI devInA mukhathI badhI vAta sAMbhaLIne kRNavAsudeve temane pramANe kahyuM ke he IbA ! vAsudeva, baLadeva ane cakravartI A badhA jama purU apati vacanavALA hoya che--teo je kaI paNa kahe che te ekaja phari kahe che temAM koI paNa jAtane pheraphAra thaI zakatA nathI eTalA mATe 9 devAnupriye ! pA pA dakSiNa samudra tarapha jAya ane tyA pADu mathurA ST 100

Page #794
560 tAmekapA yathA adhaH yathApUrva dvArarAtImAgatA tathA'trApi ko yam yAvat sadizantu atra yAvadityanenaiva gobhyam-dvArapatoM nagarImAgatya kRSNena satyatA snAtA kRtabhojanA sukhAsanagatAbhavat iti, tatastA kRSNa pRcchati sadizantu =thayantu khalu he pahuNA eva yukta samANI, ratvigdha duruDa, durahittA jA rahA jAba sadisatu Na pityA / kimAgamaNapaoyaNa ? taraNa sA koMtI kaNha ghAsudeva eva vayAsI eva yalu puttaa| tume patra paDhanA NivisathA ANattA, tumacaNa dAhiNabharaha jAna vidima vA gacchatu / taSNa se kaNhe vAsudeve koMtIdeni evaM vayAmI apUrayaNANa pityA ! uttama purisA vAsudevA, paladevA, cArahI ta gacchatu Na dezaNupiyA / paca paDavA dAriNila verAula tattha paTTamahUra Nivesatu mama advisevagA bhavatu ti kaTTu koMtIdadhiM sapariha, sammANeha, jAna paDisijjeha) pADu ke dvArA isa prakAra kahI gaI vaha devI hAthI para caDhI aura caDha kara jisa prakAra pahile yaha dvAravatI AI thI usI taraha aba bhI yaha vA phuNcii| yahA yAvat zabda se isa prakAra pAThakA sabandha lagA lenA cAhiye jana kunI dvArAvatI nagarI meM AI-tapa kRSNa vAsudevane unakA khUba manamAnA satkAra kiyaa| baDe ThATa ghATa se unakA pravezotsava manAyA - | kutIne snAna Adi dainika kAryoM se nibaTa kara Anada ke sAra caturvi AhAra kiyA bAda meM vizrAma ke nimitta sugvAsana para (taraNa sA koMtI paDuNA eva buttA samANi, itthikhadha duruhaH, durUhittA jadA heTThA jAva sadisatu Na piutthA | smiogamaNapaoyaNa ? taraNa sA kautI kaNha vAsudeva eva vayAsI- eva khalu puttA ! tume paca paDavA NinnisA ANattA, tuma caNa dAhiNaDDU bharaha jAva vidisa vA gacchatu ? taraNa se kahe vAsudeve kautI devi eva cayAsI - apUI vayaNA Na viutthA uttamapurisA devA, vaLadevA, cakavaDI ta gacchatu Na devANupiyA ! paca paDavA dAhiNila velAula tattha paDumahura Nivesatu anagA bhavatu ti kaTTu kautI devi sakAre, sammANer3a, jAna paDivisajjei) A pramANe pADu varDa AjJApita thayelI ku tI devI hAthI upara savAra thaI ane savAra thaine pahelA jema te dvArAvatI nagarI gaI hatI temaja atyAre paNa pahecI ahI yAvat zabdathI A jAtane pAThe samajavA joie ke jyAre ku tI dvArAvatI nagarImA AvI tyAre kRSNuvAsudeve temane khUba ja satkAra karyo ahu ja ThAThathI temanA praveze! sava ujavye kutIe paNa snAna vagere nityakamAMthI paravArIne sukhethI caturvidha AhAra karyo vizrAma

Page #795

Page #796
562 mAtAdharmakathAsUtre iti kRtvA kuntI devI sattArayati samAnayati, satkArya, samAnya yAvad vima yati / tataH khalu sA kuntI devI hastina samAra hastinAgmAgatA yAvat pANDo rAza etamartha nivedayati / tataH satu pANDaga pApaNDAn zabdayati zabdayitvA emavAdIt gacchA khala yUya he putrA' ! ' dAhiNilla velAUla' dAkSi NAtyavelA kUla - dakSiNa samudrataTa tA sala yUya pANamathurA nagarI nivezayata / hokara rheN| isa prakAra ekara unhoMne kRtIdevI kA satkAra kiyA sanmAna kiyA / satkAra sanmAna karake phira unheM apane yahA se vidA diyA / (taNNa mA koMtI devI jAna passa eyamaha nivedeha, tagaNa paha paca paDave sahAve, sAvittA evaM vayAsI ganha Na tumbhe puttA' dAripilla velAvala paNa tubhe paTumara giveseTa taNa patra paDhanA paDussa raNNo jAyatatti parisuNeti, sabalacAraNA taya gaja0 hatthaNAurAo paDiNikkhamati, paDiNinamittA jeNeva daNille beyAlI teNeva uvAgacchaha, uvAgacchittA paTumahara nagari NiveseMti, nivesittA tattha NaM te ciulabhogasamitisamaNNA gayA yAvi hotyA) vahA se hAthI ke Upara baiTha kara kutIdevI hastinApura meM AgaI, yAta pADurAjAse kRSNavAsudeva ke kathita Adeza ko unhone sunA diyaa| isake bAda pADu rAjA ne pAMcoM pADavoM ko bulAyA aura bulAkara unase isa prakAra kahA- he putroM- tuma yaza se dakSiNa digvartI samudra taTa para jAo aura vahA pADu mathurA nagarIne vasA ane mArA a" sevake thaIne tyA nivAsa kare . A pramANe kahIne temaNe kutI devInA satkAra karyo ane sanmAna karyuM. satkAra temaja sanmAna karIne temaNe kutIdevIne tyAthI vidAya karyo (taeNa sA koMtI devI jAna paDasa eyama nivedeDa, taraNa paDU paca paDave sahAve, sadAvitA ena vayAsI - gacchahaNa tutrame puttA ! dAhiNilla velAkula tatthaNa tubhe paDumahura Nive seha taeNa paca paDavA paDussa raNNo jAtra tahatti paDi suti, savalavANA hayagaya hariyaNAurA paDiNikmati, paDiNikkhamittA jeNeva dakvillei veyAlI te upagaccha, upagacchattA paDamahura nagari Niveseti niSesittA, tatthaNa te vilabhogasamitisamaNNAgayA yAni hotthA ) tyAthI hAthI upara savAra thaIne kuMtIdevI hastinApura AvI garA yAvatu kRSNuvAsudevanI je kaI AjJA hatI te pATu rAjAne kaDI sabhaLAvI tyArapachI pADuM rAjAe pAce pADaveAne kheAlAvyA ane evAvIne temane A pramANe kahyu ke he putra! ' tame ahIMthI dakSiNa dizA taraphanA samudranA kinArA upa jAo ane tyA pADu-mathurA nagarIne vasAe pitA pADu 2 --A pramAze

Page #797
bhanigAradharmAmRtapiNI TokA a0 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNam 563 tata khalu paJca pANDavAH pANDo rAzo vacana yAvat-' tahatti' tathA'stu' iti kRtyA matiyanti = svIkurvanti, pratizrutya sabalavAhanA:-sainyayAnasahitAH, hayagajara papadAtisaparihatAH, hastinApurAt pratiniphAmanti, praniniSkramya yatraiva 'dAhiNillaM velAUla ' dAkSiNAtya velAkala tatropAgacchanti, upAgatya pANDDamathurA nagarI nivezayanti nivezya tatra khalu te vipulabhogamamiti mamatyAgatAzcApyabhayan / / sU032 // mUlam-taeNaM sA dovaI devI annayA kayAi AvaNNalattA jAyA yAvi hotthA, taeNa sA dovaI devo NavaNhaM mAsANaM jAva surUva dAragaM pacAyA sUmAlaNivvattavArasAhasla imaM eyArUva guNanipphanna nAmadhijja kareti jamhANa amhaM esa dArae pacaNha paDavANaM putte dovaIe attae ta hou amhaM imassa dAragasta Namadhejja paDuseNe, taeNaM tassa dAragassa ammApiyaro NAmadheja katipaDuseNatti, vAvattari kalAo jAva bhogasamatthe jAe juvarAyA jAva viharai, therA samosaDhA parisA niggayA paDavA niggayA dhamma socA eva ja Navara devANuppiyA / dovai devi ApucchAmo paDuseNa ca nagarI ko bsaao| pitA pADu rAjA kI isa AjJA ko una pAcoM pADavA ne "tatti" kahakara svIkAra kara liyaa| svIkAra karake phira va haya, gaja, ratha, eva padAtirUpa caturagiNI senA se parivRta hokara stinApura nagara se nikale aura nikalakara jahA dAkSiNAtya velokUla thA vahIM Aye-vahAM Akara unho ne pADu mayurA nagarI ko vsaayaa| casAkara vahA ke vipula bhogoM ko bhogate hue rarane lge| sU032 // AjJAne te pAce pADavoe "tahati" kahIne svIkArI lIdhI svIkAra karIne teo gheDA, hAthI, ratha ane pAyadaLavALI caturagiNI senAnI sAthe hagninA pura nagarathI bahAra nIkaLyA-ane nIkaLIne jyAM dakSiNa dizAne samudrane kinAre te tyAM pahoMcyA, tyA pahecIne temaNe pADu-mathurA nagarI vasAvI : vasAvIne teo tyAM puSkaLa kAmaga bhegavatA rahevA lAgyA chesUtra 32 che

Page #798
tApamakathA iti kRtyA puntI devI satkArapani samAnayati, sancArya, saMmAnya yAvad vimarja yati / tataH khalu sA kuntI devI hastina gamAraNa hastinApuramAgatA yAvada pANDo rAza etamartha nivedayati / rAtaH khalu pAhaganA paJca pANDagan zandrayati zamaH yitvA epamavAdIta-gakA palu yUya he punaH ! 'dAhiNilla velAUla' dAkSi NAtyavelAkUla-dakSiNasamudrataTa, nA khalu yUra pAimathurA nagarI nivezayata / hokara rheN| isa prakAra pAkara unoM ne phunIdevI kA satkAra kiyA sanmAna kiyA / satkAra sanmAna karake phira jo apane yahA se vidA diyaa| (tANa sA koMtI devI jAra paThassa eyama nivedeDa, tANa paDU paca paDave sadAveha, mahApittAcayAmI-gANaM tumbhe puttA! dAhijilla celAula tatvaNa tumbhe paddhamatara zivaseTa tANaM paca paDadA paDassa raNo jAyatatti palipuNeti, sapala cAraNAsya gaja0 haviNArAoM paDiNikagvamati,paDiNigvamittAjeNeva dakpiNille veyAlI teNeva uvA gacchada, udhAgacittA pamahara nagari NiveseMti, nivesittA tastha Ne te viulabhogasamitisamapaNAgayA yAci hotyA) vahA se hAthI ke Upara baTha kara kutIdevI hastinApura meM AgaI, yAvata pAdurAjAse kRSNavAsudeva ke kathitaAdeza ko unhoM ne sunA diyaa| isake bAda pADU rAjA ne pAcA pADavoM ko bulAyA aura bulAkara unase isa prakAra kahA-he putroM-tuma yahA se dakSiNa digva samadra taTa para jAo aura vahA pADu mathurA nagarIne vasAve ane mArA adA sevako thaIne tyAM nivAsa kare A pramANe kahIne temaNe kutI devIne satkAra karyo ane sanmAna karyuM satkAra temaja sanmAna karIne temaNe kutIdevIne tyAMthI vidAya karyo (tapaNa sA kautI devI jAva paDassa eyamaha nivedeDa, taeNa paDU paca paDava sadAvei, sadAvittA esa vayAsI-gacchaha Na tumbhe puttA ! dAhiNilla valAUla tatthaNa tumme paDumahura Niveseha taeNa paca paDayA paddhassa raNNo jAra tahatti pADa murgati, sabalavAhaNA haya gaya0 hathiNAurAo paDiNiskhamati, paDiNikkhAmata! jeNeca dazivagille veyAlI teNena ubAgachA, upAgaghiuttA paDumahura nagAra Nivese ti nivesittA, tatthaNa te viulamogasamitisamaNNAgayA yAci hotyA) tyAthI hAthI upara savAra thaIne kutIdevI hastinApura AvI gayA cAlatA kuNuvAsudevanI je kaI AjJA hatI te pADa rAjAne kahI saMbhaLAvI tyArapachI pADu rAjAe pAce pADAne bolAvyA ane bolAvIne temane A pramANe kahyuM ke he putre 1 tame ahIMthI dakSiNa dizA taraphane samudranA kinArA upara jAo ane nA pADu-mathurA nagarI vasAo pitA pADu 2 A pramANe

Page #799
mamagAradhAmRtaSiNI TI0 0 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNam TIkA-'taeNa sA' ityAdi / tataH salu sA draupadIdevI anyadA kadA cit ' AvaNgasattA' ApannasacA garbhavatI jAtA cApyabhanat / tataH khalu sA dvaupadIdevI navama mAseSu saMpUrNepu sArthASTamadivaseSu vyatikrAnteSu satsu yAvat surupa sundara dAraka-bAlaka ' payAyA' prajAtA-janitavatI, ki bhUta dArakasUmAla mukumArapANipAda, ' NivattavArasAhassa . nittadvAdazAhassa-samApta dvAdazadivasasya dArakasya idametadrUpa guganiSpanna nAmadheya kurvanti yaramAt khalu asmAkamepa dArakaH paJcAnAM pANDavAnA putro draupadyA pAtmanaH, 'ta' tat-tasmAd -taNNa sA dobaI devI ityaadi| TIkArtha-(taeNa) isake bAda (sAdovaI devI) vaha draupadIdevI (annayA kayAi) kisI eka samaya (AvaNNasattA jAyA yAvi hotyA) garbhAvasthAse sapanna huii| (taeNa sA dobaI devI NavaNha mAsANa jAva surUva dAragaM payAyA) japa garbha 9 naumAsa 7 // dina kA ho gayA tara usa draupadI devI ne putra ko janma diyaa| yaha bAlaka bahuta hI adhika sundara thA / (samAlaNivattayArasAhassaima eyArUva guNanipphanna nAmadhijja kareti jamhANa amhaM esa dArae pacaNDa paDavANa putte dovaIe attae ta hou amdaM imassa dAragarasa NAmavejja paDuseNe) isake karaca. raNa Adi avayava saba hI adhika sukumAra the| jaba bArahavAM dina lagA __ -tapa mAtA pitAo ne isa putra kA guNaniSpanna hone se yaha nAma rakkhA yasmAt-yaha putra hama pAco pADavo kA hai tathA draupadI kI kukSi se taeNa sA dobaI devI ityAdi sAtha-(taeNa) tyArapachI (sA dovaI devI) te dropatI vA (annayA kayAi) 815 mate (bhAvaNNasattA jAyA yAvi hotyA) sAlI / (taeNa sA dovaI devI Navaha mAsANa jAya surUva dAraga payAyA ) nyAre mana napa mAsa cha divasane thaI gaye tyAre te draupadI devIe putrane janma Ape, te bALaka khUba ja sundara hatu (sUmAlaNindhattamArasAhassa ima eyArUva guNanipphanna nAmadhijja kareMti, jamhANa amha esadArae pacaNha paDavANaM putte donaIe attae ta hou amha imassa dAragassa NAmadhejje paDuseNe) tenA hAtha paga vagere badhA avayave khUba ja sukomaLa hatA jyAre bArame divasa AvyuM tyAre mAtA-pitAe te putranuM nAma tenA guNe viSe vicAra karatA A pramANe rAkhyuM ke A putra amarA pAce pADe che,

Page #800
- - - - - - - 564 / mAtAdharmakathA kumAra rajje ThAvemo tao pacchA devANuppiyA! atipa muDe bhavittA jAva pavvayAmo, ahAsuhaM devANuppiyA, taeNaM te paMca paMDavA jeNeva sae gihe teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA dovai devi sadAveti sadAvittA evaM vayAsI evaM khalla devANuppiyA / amhehi therANaM aMtie dhamme NisaMte jAva pavvayAmo tuma devANuppie ! ki karesi ?, taeNa sA dovaI devI te paMca paDave eva vayAsI-jaiNaM tumbhe devANupiyA / sasArabhauvviggA pavvayaha mama ke apaNe Alave vA jAva bhavissai 1, ahapi ya NaM saMsArabhauviggA devANuppiehi saddhiM pavaissAmi, taeNa te paca paDavA paDuseNassa abhiseo rAyA jAe jAva rajje pasAhemANe viharai, taeNa te paca paDavA dobaI ya devI annayA kayAi paDuseNaM. rAyANa Apucchati, taeNa se paDuseNa rAyAkoDuviyapurise sadAvei sadAvittA eva vayAsI-khippAmeva bho / devaannuppiyaa| nikkhamaNAbhiseya jAva uvaTaveha purisasahassavAhiNIo siviyAo jAva paccoruhati paccoruhitA jeNeva therA teNeva0 AlitteNaM jAva samaNA jAyA codasta puvAi ahijjaMti ahijjittA vahaNi vAsANi chaTTamadasamaduvAlasehi mAsaddhamAsakhamaNehi appANa bhAvemANA / // .

Page #801
magaNAradhAmRtayaSiNI TI0 0 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNam TIkA-'taeNaM sA' ityAdi / tataH khalu sA dropadIdevI anyadA kadA cit ' AvaNNasattA' ApannasacA garbharatI jAtA cApyabhavat / tataH khalu sA dvaupadIdevI nava mAsepu sapUrNeSu sArdhASTamadivasepu vyatikAnteSu satsu yAvat surupa sundara dArakacAlakaM payAyA' prajAtA-mamanitavanI, ki bhUta dArakasmAla-sukumArapANipAda, ' NivattavArasAhassa ' nirdRttadvAdazAhassa-saprApta dvAdazadivasasya dArakasya idametadrUpa guganippanna nAmadheyaM kurvanti yasmAt khalu asmAkamepa dArakaH pazcAnA pANDavAnA putro draupadyA Atmana', 'ta' tat-tasmAd -taeNa sA dovaI devI ityAdi / TIkArtha-(taeNa) isake bAda (sAdovaI devI) vara draupadIdevI (annayA kayAi) kisI eka samaya (AvaNNasattA jAyA yAvi hotyA) garbhAvasthAse sapanna huii| (taeNaM sA doI devI Navapada mAsANa jAva surUva dAraga payAyA) japa garbha 9 naumAsa 7 // dina kA ho gayA taba usa dropadI devI ne putra ko janma diyaa| yaha bAlaka bahuta hI adhika sundara thA / ( sUmAlaNivattapArasAhassaima eyAsva guNanipphannaM nAmadhijja kareti jamhANa amhaM esa dArae pacaNDaM paDavANa putte dovaIe attae ta hou amhaM umassa dAragassa NAmavejja paDaseNe) imake karaca. raNa Adi avayava saba hI adhika sukumAra the| jana yArahavAM dina lagA -taya mAtA pitAo ne isa putra kA guNaniSpanna hone se yaha nAma rakkhA yasmAt-yaha putra hama pAco pADavo kA hai tathA draupadI kI kukSi se taeNa sA dovaI devI ityAdi sAtha-(taeNa) tyA2pachI (sA dovaI devI) te dopahI hevI (annayA kayAi) 6 me 1mate (bhASaNNasattA jAyA yAci hotyA) samA tha/ (taeNa sA dovaI devI NavaNha mAsANa jAva surUva dAraga payAyA ) nyAre gama napa mAsa nA divasane thaI gaye tyAre te draupadI devIe putrane janma Ape, te bALaka khUba ja suMdara hatu (sUmAlaNivattavArasAhassa ima eyAruva guNaniSphanna nAmadhijja kareMti, jamhANa amha esadArae pacaNha paDavANa putta donaIe attae ta hoDa amha imassa dAragassa NAmadhejje paDuseNe) tenA hAtha paga vagere badhA avayave khUba ja sukomaLa hatA tyAre bAramo divasa AvyuM tyAre mAtA-pitAe te putranuM nAma tenA guNe viSe vicAra karatA A pramANe rAkhyuM ke A putra amArA pAce pADe che,

Page #802
564 mAtAdharmakathAsUtre kumAra rajje ThAvemo tao pacchA devAppiyA ! atie muMDe bhavittA jAva pavtrayAmo, ahAsuha devANuppiyA !, taparNa te paMca paDavA jeNeva sae gihe teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA dovaI devi sahAveti sadAvittA evaM vyAsI evaM khalu devANupiyA | amhehi therANaM atie dhamme NisaMte jAva pavvayAmo tuma devANuppie / ki karesi ?, taeNa sA dovaI devI te paMca paDace evaM vayAsI-jaiNaM tubhe devANuppiyA / sasArabhautviggA pavvayaha mama ke apaNe Alave vA jAva bhavissa 1, ahapi ya NaM saMsArabhautriggA devApiehiM saddhi pavvaissAmi, taeNa te paca paDavA paDuseNassa abhiseo rAyA jAe jAva rajje pasAhemANe viharai, taeNa te paca paDavA dovaI ya devI annayA kayAi paDuse rAyANa ApucchaMti, taeNa se paMDuseNa rAyA koDuviyapurise sadAvei sadAvittA eva vayAsI -- khippAmeva bho / devANuppiyA / nikkhamaNAbhileya jAva uvaTuveha purisasahassavAhiNIo siviyAo jAva paccoruhati paccoruhittA jeNeva therA teNeva0 Alitte NaM jAva samaNA jAyA codassa puvvAi ahijjati ahijjittA vahUNi vAsANi chaTTaTTamadasamaduvAla se hiM mAsamAsakhamaNehiM appANa bhAvemANA - " ,

Page #803
managAradharmAmRtapiNI TI0 10 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNama 565 atha kadAcit dana- yerA samosar3A' svanigaH samarasatAH, parisaraganA, pANDamA api svapirANA bandanArya nirgatAH, dharma zrubA te pANDo pratiyuddhA. santa epamadan-yat napara he dezAnupriyA. draupadI devImApRcchAmaH, pANDumena ca kumAra rAjye sthApayAma , tataH pazcAt devAnupriyANAmanti ke muNDAbhUttA yAvat mAnAmaH prajyA gRhIma., tadA sthavirA UcuH-' aThAsui devAnuppiyA / ' he devAnumiyA yathAsukha-mukha yayA bhavati tathA kurata, ala vilamvena iti bhAva / tata khalu te paJca pANDarA yauva straka gRha tavApAgacchanti, upAgatya draupadI devIM zabdayanti, zabdayitvA, emapadan-eva khalu he danAnupriye ! vaya sthavirAvyatIta karane lgaa| eka samaya kI bAta hai ki pAhu mayuta nagarI meM sthaviro kA Agamana naa| viroM kA Agamana sunaka nagarI kA samasta jana unakI vadanA eva dharmopadeza sunane ke nimitta apane 2 ghara se nikale pAcoM pADava bhI nikale- paripaTa ko AyI huI devakara sthaviro ne use dharma kA upadeza diyaa| upadeza zravaNa kara paripada pIche calI gii| pAMDava loga usa dharma ke upadeza kA pAnakara pratiyodha se prApta ho gaye-usI samaya unhoM ne una sthaviroM se kahA-he devAnupriyo / hamaloga draupadI devI ko pUchakara aura pATusena kumAra ko rAjya meM sthA pita kara Apa devAnupriyo ke samIpamuDita hokara yArat pravajyA agI kAra karanA cAhate haiN| pAMDavo kI isa prakAra hArdika bhAranA dekhakara una sthaviroM ne pADavo se ima prakAra kahA-(ahAsura devANuppiyA / taeNa te paca paDavA jeNeva maegihe, teNeva ughAgacchaha, uvAmaccittA dovaha devi saddAveti, sadAyittA eva vayAsI evaM balu deva NupiyA! sthaviro padhAryA svavinA AgamananI jANa thatA nagarInA badhA leke temanI vadanA temaja temanI pAsethI dharmopadeza sAMbhaLavA mATe pitApitAnA gherathI nikaLyA, pAce pADo paNa tyA pahecya pariSadane AvelI joIne sthaviroe dharmane upadeza A upadeza sAMbhaLIne pariSada jatI rahI pADavo te dharmane upadeza sAMbhaLIne pratibodhita thaI gayA temaNe te ja samaye vi rene vinatI karatA kahyuM ke he devAnupriyo ! ame draupadI devIne pUchI temaja pAmena kama rane rAjyAsane abhiSikta karIne tamArI pAse mu Dita thaIne yAvat pravrajanA grahaNa karavAnI abhilASA rAkhIe chIe pADavonI A jAtanI hAdika IrA jANIne te sthavireAe te pAce pADene A pramANe kahyuM ke ( ahAsuha deNuppiyA! taeNa te paca paDavA jeNe sae gihe, teNe upAgAi, uvAgacchittA dovai devi sadAti, sadAritA eva vayAsI, eva

Page #804
jJAtAdharmakayAtra asmAkamasya dArakasya nAmaneya 'pANDamena ' iti / tataH kha tampa dAra kasyAmpAtirI nAmadheya kurvanti 'pANDusena ' iti / 'cAtari kalAo ' dvAma pati phalAH zikSitAH, yAna bhogamamaryo jAtaH, rAjakanyA pariNIya yuvarAjo yAvat mAnuSyakAn bhogAn guJjAno viharati-Ate / 566 utpanna huA hai ataH hamAre hama putra kA nAma pAusena honA cAhiye (taeNa tassa dAragassa ammApiyaro nAmadhejja kareMni paDuseNanti ) isa khyAla se unhoM ne usa navajAta puna kA nAma pAMDusena rakha diyaa| (ghAvataraM balAo jAya bhogamamatye jAga jubarAyA jAba biharaI therA samosaDhA, parito niggayA, paDhacA niggayA, dhamma soccA eva vayAsI ja Navara devaanuppiyaa| dopa devi ApucchAmo paTTaNaM ca kumAra rajje ThAvemo tao pacchA devAnuppiyA ! atie muDhe bhavittA jAva pavvayAmo) pADusena kumAra ko 72 kalAoM meM nipuNa ghanAne ke liye mAtA pitAne use kalAcArya ke pAsa bheja diyaa| dhore 2 vara 72, kalAoM meM niSNAMta pana gayA / yAvat bhoga bhogane ke lAyaka avasthA sapanna bhI ho gyaa| rAjakanyAoM ke sAtha isakA vaivAhika bandha kara ke pitAoM ne ise yuvarAja pada pradAna bhI kara diyA - yAvat yaha manuSyabhava sabandhI kAma sukho ko anubhava karatA huA apane samaya ko Ananda ke sAtha temaja draupadI devInA galathI tene janma thayA che, eTalA mATe amArA A putranu nAma pAMDusena hai!vu joIe (taraNa tasma dAragassa ammApiyaro nAmadhejja kareMti paDuseNatti ) A vicArathI temaNe te navajAna putranu nAma pADusena rAkhyu ( bAtari kalAo jAva bhogasamasye jAe janarAyA jAya vihara, therA samoDhA, parisA niggayA, paDanA niggayA dhamma socA eva vayAsI ja Navara piyA | doI deva ApucchAmo paDuseNa ca kumAra rajje ThAvemo tapacchA devAzupiyA | atie muDe bhavitA jAna pavvayAmo ) pATunena kumArane chara kaLAenA nipuNa banAvavA mATe mAtApitAoe kalAcAnI pAse ekaye! Ama dhIme dhIme te 72 kaLAomA niSNAta anI gaye yAvat te sa sAranA bhegA bhAgavavA cegna avasthAvALA pazu thai gaye! - rAjakanyAonI sAthe lagno karAvIne pitAee tene yuvarAja pa paNa sepI dIdhu yAvat te manuSyabhava sakha dhI kAmasukhAne anubhavane potAnA vakhatane sukhethI pasAra karavA lAgyA. eka vakhatanI vAta che ke pADu-ma nagarImA

Page #805
managAraghamAmRtapiNI TI0 a0 16 draupadIcaritatipaNama 567 ___ atha kadAcit dana- yerA samosar3A' sthavirAH samavastAH, parimanirgatA, pANDamA api sthapirANA bandanAthai nirganAH, dharma zrutvA te pANDamA pani yudrAH santa evamadan-yat nabara he dezAnupriyAH draupadI devImApRcchAmaH, pANTumena ca kumAra rAjye sthApayAma , tataH pazcAt devAnupiyANAmanti ke muNDAbhUtvA yAt bhavanAmaH prajyA gRhImaH, tanA sthavirA UcuH-'ahAsuha dezAnuppiyA 'he devAnupriyA yathAmukha-musa yayA bhavani tayA kuruta, ala vilamcena iti bhAva / tata khalu te paJca pANDA yo syaka gRha tavApAgacchanti, upAgatya dIpado devI zabdayanti, zabdacittvA, emAdan-era khalu he devAnupire ! vayaM sthavirAvyatIta karane lgaa| eka samaya kI bAta hai ki pAhu mayuta nagarI meM sthaviro kA Agamana buaa| viroM kA Agamana sunaka nagarI kA samasta jana unakI cadanA eca dharmopadeza sunane ke nimitta apane 2 ghara se nikale pAcoM pADava bhI nikale- paripaTa ko AyI gaI devakara sthaviro ne use varma kA upadeza diyaa| upadeza zraSaNa kara paripA pIche calI gii| pADaya loga usa dharma ke upadeza kA pAnara pratiyoSa ko prApta ho gaye-usI samaya unhoM ne una sthaviroM se kahA-he devAnupriyo ! hamaloga draupadI devI ko pUrakara aura pADusena kumAra ko rAjya meM sthA pita kara Apa devAnupriyoM ke samIpamuDita hokara yArat pravrajyA agIkAra karanA cAhate haiN| pAMDavo kI isa prakAra hArdika bhAranA dekhakara una sthaviroM ne pADabo se ima prakAra kahA-(ahAsura devANuppiyA! taeNa te paca paDavA jeNe maegihe, teNeva uvAgacchada, uvAgacittA dovaDa devi sahAveMti, sadAyittA eva vagasI evaM khalu deva gupiyA! vire padhAryA vinA AgamananI jANa thatA nagarInA badhA loko temanI vadanA temaja temanI pAsethI dharmopadeza sAMbhaLavA mATe potapotAnA gherathI nikaLyA, pace pADavo paNa tyA pahelA pariSadane AvelI joIne viroe dharmane upadeza Ape upadeza sAMbhaLIne pariSada jatI rahI pADo te dharmane upadeza sAMbhaLIne pratibodhita thaI gayA temaNe te ja samaye sthavi rene vinatI karatA kahyuM ke he devAnupriye! ame draupadI devIne pUchI temaja pADunena kumArane rAjyAsane abhiSikta karIne tamArI pAse mu Dita thaIne thAvat pravraja grahaNa karavAnI abhilASA rAkhIe chIe pADanI A jAtanI hAdika IrachA jANIne te sthavirAe te pAce pADAne A pramANe kahyuM ke (ahAsuha devANuppiyA ! taeNa te paca paDavA jeNe sae gihe. teNeta unAgada, uvAgacchittA dobai devi saddAvavi, sadAgicA eva vayAsI, eva

Page #806
568 jJAtAdharmakathAnasare nAmantike dharma zrutavanto yAt mAmaH sa dAnupriye / kiM karoSi kiM kariSyami ? / tataH khalu sA draupaDhI tAn patha pANDavAn enAdIn yadi khala yUya de denAnumiyAH / sagArabhayAdvignA = janmamaraNAdi sAd bhItAH santo yAvat manajaya, maga phoDanya Ayo yAvad mariSyati ?, ahamapi ca khala sasArayadvignA devAnuye sAdhaM majiyAmi tata satu te paJca pANDavAH pANDusenasya jami=rAyAmiSeka hA svarAjye sthApitavantaH yAvad rAjA jAta', yAvad rAjya mamAdhagan=rAjapan viharati=Astesma | - amhela therANa ati dhammeNimate jAva pacyomo tuma devANuppie / kiMkaresi) he devAnumiyoM jisa prakAra tumheM suna mile vaimA tuma ko acche kAma meM cilam mata kro| isake bAda ve pAMcoM pADava jahA apanA ghara thA vahA Aye vana Akara ke unhoM ne draupadI devI ko bulAyA - bulAkara usase aisA karA he devAnupriye ! suno nAna isa prakAra hai - hamalogo ne sthaviroM ke pAsa dharmakA zravaNa kiyA hai| ana hamalogoM kI bhAvanA muDina hokara unake pAsa prabrajita hone ko hai| aba tumhArI bhAvanA kyA hai - he devAnuviye karo tuma hamAre bAda kyA karogI - (taNaM sA dovaI devo te patra paDave eva vayAsI jaha paNa tumbhe devagaNupiyA ! sasAra bhAgA yaha mama ke aNNe Alaye vo jAva bhavissaha 1 apaNa sasArabhavigA devApiehiM saddhiM paJcahassAmi, taraNa te paca paDanA paDupleNasma abhiseo jAva rAyA jAe, jAva rajja pasAhe khalu ANupiyA | amderdi therANa atie ghamme Nisate jAva pavtrayAmo tuma devApie / kiM resi ) he devAnupriye ! jema tamane sukha maLe tema karI sArA kAmamA maiDu karA nahi. tyArapachI tee pace pADavA jyA petAnu ghara hatuM tyA anyA tyA AvIne temaNe draupadmI devIne lAvI kheAlAvIne tene A pramANe kahyu ke he devAnupriye ! sAbhaLe, vAta evI che ke amee sthavirAnI pAsethI dhanu zravaNu karyu che, eTalA mATe amArI IcchA mukti thaIne temanI pAsethI pravrajyA grahaNa karavAnI che have tamArI zI icchA che ? he devAnu priye ! amane kahe ame pravajyA grahaNa karI laIzuM tyArakhAda tame zuM karaze ? (taeNa sA doI devI te patra paDave eva trayAsI-jaiNa tumbhe devANupiyA ! sasArabhaunggiA paJcayaha, mama ke aNNe Alave vA jAva bhavissa, ? aha piyaNa sArabhaviggA, piehiM saddhiM pavbaismAmi, taeNa te paca paDavA paDuseNassa abhiseo jAtra rAyA jAe, jAva rajja pasAhemANe viharai )

Page #807
mantranett 0 a0 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNam 569 1 tataH khalu te paJca pANDavA draupadI ca devI anyadA kadAcit pANDusena rAjAnamApRcchanti tata khalu sa pANDuseno rAjA kauTumbikapuruSAn zabdapati, zabdapilA, evamavAdIt kSipramena bho ! devAnumiyAH / niSkramaNAbhiSeka dIkSopayoga vastUni yAda upasthApayata, puruSasahasravAhinIH zivikA upasthApayata, yAvat pratyavarohanti =bhatra yAvacchabdeneda bodhyam, tata pANDusenasya rAzovacanamA te mANe viraha ) isa prakAra pADavo kA kahanA sunakara draupadI devI ne vana pAca pAMDavoM se isa prakAra kahA- he devAnupriyoM ! tumaloga yadi sasAra bhaya me udvigna hokara pratrajita honA cAhate ho, to phira mere liye Apa ke sivAya aura kauna dUsarA Alayana athavA AdhAra hogaa| ataH maibhI Apa devAnudhiyoM ke sAtha sasAra bhaya se udvigna hokara dIkSita hoU~gI / isa prakAra draupadI devI kA kathana sunakara una pAMco pAMDavoM ne pAsena kumAra kA rAjyAbhiSeka karake use rAjyapada meM sthApina kiyaa| isa taraha pAMDukumAra rAjA ho gyaa| yAvat rAjya kA yaha acchI taraha pAlana karane lgaa| (taraNa te paca paDavA dovaIya devI annayA kayAi paDase NarAyANa Apucchati, taeNa se paDaseNe rAyA kohuMfor purise sahAve, sadAvittA, eva kyAsI khippAmeva bho devApiyA | nikmaNAbhiseyaM jAva ubaTTavera, purisasahasmavAhaNIo sividyAo ubaTuveda, jAva paccIskRti, paccarUrittA jeNeva therA uccA A pramANe pADavAnu kathana sAbhaLIne draupadI devIe te pAce pADavAne A pramANe kahyu ke hai devAnupriye! tame jyAre sasAralayathI udvigna thaIne pravajyA zrahaNu karavA icchA che tyAre tamArA vagara mArA mATe A sa sAramA bIjI kayu Ala ane athavA tA bIjA kayA mAdhAra thaze ? eTalA mATe hu paNa tArI sAthe sasArabhayathI udvigna thaine dIkSA grahaNa karavA Icchu chu prasAruM dropatI devInuM kathana sAbhaLIne te pArce pADavAe pADusaina kumArane rAjyAbhiSeka karIne tene rAjyAsane besADI dIdhA. A pramANe pAsena kumAra rAjA thaI gayA yAlatu te rAjayanu sArI rIte rakSaNa karavA lAgye mA (aNa te paca paDavA doI devI annayA kayAi paDaseNarAyANa jApucchati, taraNa se paDase yA koDa viyapuri se sahAve, sadAvittA evaM vayAsI, khiyAmeva mo devApiyA ! nikkhamANAbhiseya jAva uvahaveha, purisasahanAhaNIo siviyAo upadvaveha, jAca paccoruhati, pacoruhittA jeNeva therA teNeva upAga0 AhitteNa jAtra samaNA jAyA, corasapuvAi ahijjati ahijicA i

Page #808
-- - - - - - - - 570 pAtAyA kauTumpikapumpAstathAstu ' ityuktyA tara yAdupasyApayanti, tadA te patra pANDavA puruSasahasravAhinIH zivikA AmhA, pANDamadhurAyA nagaryA madhyama yena nirgacchati, nirgatya zirikAmyA pratyAropati-matyAtarati / pratyavaruNa, 'jeNeva' yara stharirAstagopAgacchanti, upAgatya epamarAdipu:-'Alite Na jAva samaNA gacchai AlittaNa jAva samaNA jAyA, ghosapuyAi arijati, arijittA, paNi pAsAi ehamadasamaduvAlasehiM mAmamAsambama Nehi appANa bhAvamANA virarati) isake pAda pAco pADavoM ne ora draupadI devI ne kisI eka samaya pAMDasena rAjA se dIkSita rone ke liye puuchaa| tara pahisena rAjA ne kauTumyika puruSoM ko bulAyA bulAkara unase aisA kahA-bho devAnupriyo ! tumaloga zIghra hI dIkSA meM upayoga AnevAlI vastuoM ko lAkara upasthita karo-tathA purupa sarasravAhinI zipikAoM ko bhI upasthita karo-isa prakAra pADusena rAjA ke bacana sunakara una kauTumbika purupoM ne "tathAstu" karakara unakI AjJA ko svIkAra kara liyA-aura dIkSA meM upayogI samasta sAmagrI ko eSa puruSa sahasravAhinI ziyikAoM ko lAkara upasthita kara diyaa| taba ve pAMco pArDava una purupa sahasravAhinI ziyikAoM para ArUDha rokara pAMDa mathurA nagarI ke bIca se hokara nikle| vahA se nikalakara ve jahAM stha. vira Thahare hue the-vahAM-Aye-vahA Akara sayake saba zikSikAoM se vApsAi chaDhamadasamaduvAlasehi mAsadamAsakhamaNehi appANa bhAvamANA viharati) tyArapachI pAce pADavoe ane draupadI devIe koI eka vakhate pADusena rAjAne dIkSA grahaNa karavA mATe pUchayuM tyAre pAsenA rAjAe kauTuMbika puru pine lAvyA bolAvIne temane A pramANe kahyuM ke he devAnupriye ! tame loko dIkSA vakhate upayogamAM AvanArI badhI vastuo jaladI laI AvI temaja puruSa sahasavAhinI pAlakhI paNa laI Avo A pramANe pADusena rAjAnA vacana sAMbhaLIne te kITa bika parue " tathAstu' kahIne temanI AjJA svIkArI lIdhI ane dIkSA mATe upacogI evI badhI vastuo temaja puruSa-sahasavAhinI pAlakhI laI AvyA tyArapachI te pAce pADavo te puruSa sahastravAhinI pAlakhIo upara savAra thaIne pAMDa-mathurA nagarInI vacce thaIne nIkaLyA tyAthI nIkaLIne teo jyAM sthavira hatA tyAM pahoMcyA, tyAM paho cIne teo badhA pAlakhImAthI nIce utaryA, nIce utarI sthavirAnI

Page #809
anagarAdhAmRtavapiNI TIkA0 a0 16 draupadIritanirUpaNam 571 jAyA' AdIpto'yaM loka khalu ityAdi / yAvad zramaNA jAtAH, caturdazapUrvANi adhIyate sma,adhItya bahUni varSANi paThASTamadazama dvAdazairmAsArdhamAsakSapaNaistapobhirAtmAna bhAvayanto viharanti // mU9 33 // ___ mUlam-taeNaM sA dobaI devI soyAo paccoruhai jAva pavvaiyA subbayAe ajjAe sissiNIyattAe dalayai, ikkArasa aMgAi ahijjai bahUNi vAsANi chaTThaTTamadasamaduvAlasehi jAva viharai // sU0 34 // TIkA-taeNaM sA' ityAdi / tatastadanantara khalu sA dropadI devI zivikAtaH pratyavarAhavi matparatarati, pratyavatIrya yAvat pravrajitA-dIkSA gRhItavatI / 'muncayAe ' sunatAyai suvratAnAmadheyAyai ' ajAe ' AryAyai 'sissigIyattAe' nIce utre| nIce utarakara sthaviroM ke pAsa phuNce| vahAM pahuMcakara unhoM ne sthaviroM se isa prakAra kahA-he bhadta / yaha samasta loka AdIpta-ho rahA hai ityAdirUpa se apanI bhAvanA pradarzita kara yAvat ve zramaNa ho gye| caudaha pUrvo kA unhoM ne adhyayana kiyaa| adhyayana karake aneka varSoM taka paSTha, aSTama, dazama, dvAdaza, mAsa ardhamAsa kI tapasyAoM ko ve karate hue vicarane lage // sU0 33 // 'taeNa sA dovaI' ityAdi / TIkArtha-(taNNa) isake bAda (dovaI devI) draupadIdevI (sIyAo paccoruhaha) apanI zivikA se nIce utarI-(jo panvaiyA, suvvayAe ajAe sissiNIyattAe dalayaha, ikkArasaagAi ahijjai, ghaTTaNi yAsAi pAse pahayA tyAM pahoMcIne temaNe sthavirone vinatI karatA A pramANe kahyuM ke he bhadanta ! A sa pUrNa jagata saLagI rahyuM che vagere rUpathI pitAnI bhAvanA prakaTa karIne vAvata teo zramaNa thaI gayA cauda pUrvenuM temaNe adhya thana karyuM, adhyayana karIne ghaNA varSo sudhI teo paNa, ama dazama, dvAdaza, mAsa ardhamAsanI tapasyA karatA rahyA che. sUtra 33 che vaeNa sA dobaI ityAdi artha--(taeNa) tyArapachI (dovaI devI) drIyahI hevI (sIyAo pacoruhai) pitAnI pAlakhImAM nIce utarI (jA-ecaiyA, munvayAe ajAe sissiNIyattAe dalayai, ikakArasaagAi

Page #810
570 phauTumpikapurapAstathAstu ' ityuktvA tathA yApadupasthApayanti, tadA te paNa pANDavA puruSasahasavAhinI zivikA AmhA, pApmayurAyA nagaryA madhyama yena nirgacchati, nirgasya zirikAmya' pratyaparoti-matyaratarati / pratyavarA, 'jeNe' yA sthapirAstatrayopAgacchanti, upAgatya eramAdipura-Alitte NaM jAva samaNA gacchaha AlitteNa jAva samaNA jAyA, coisapuyAi arijjati, ahijittA, paTTaNi pAmAi ehamadasamaduvAlaseri mAsadvamAsambama NehiM appANa bhAvamANA virarati ) imake pAda pAco pADavoM ne aura draupadI devI ne kisI eka samaya pAMDusena rAjA se dIkSita zene ke liye puuchaa| tara paduisena rAjA ne kauTumyika puruSoM ko bulAyA vulokara unase aisA kahA-bho devAnupriyo ! tumaloga zIghra hI dIkSA meM upayoga AnevAlI vastuoM ko lAkara upasthita karo-tathA puruSa sahasravAhinI zipikAoM ko bhI upasthita karo-isa prakAra pAMDusena rAjA ke pacana sunakara una kauTumvika puruSoM ne "tathAstu" kahakara unakI AjJA ko svIkAra kara liyA aura dIkSA meM upayogI samasta sAmagrI ko eva purupa saMhasravAhinI ziyikAoM ko lAkara upasthita kara diyaa| taya ve pAco pAuMca una purupa sahasravAhinI ziyikAoM para ArUDha hokara pADu, mathurA nagarI ke bIca se hokara nikle| varA se nikalakara ve jahA stha vira Thahare hue the-vahAM-Aye-vahA Akara sayake saya ziSikAoM se vAsAi chahamadasamaduvAlasehiM mAsadamAsakhamaNehi appANa bhAvemANA viharAta) tyArapachI pAse pADavoe ane draupadI devIe ke eka vakhate pADusena rAjAne dIkSA grahaNa karavA mATe pUchayuM tyAre pAsena rAjAe kauTuMbika puru ne bolAvyA bolAvIne temane A pramANe kahyuM ke he devAnupriyA ! tame leke dIkSA vakhate upayogamAM AvanArI badhI vastuo jaradI laI AvI temaja puruSa sahasavAhinI pAlakhI paNa laI Ave A pramANe pAsena rAjAnA vacana sAMbhaLIne te kauTuMbika puruSoe "tathAstu' kahIne temanI AjJA svIkArI lIdhI ane dIkSA mATe upayogI evI badhI vastuo temaja puruSa-sahasavAhinI pAlakhI laI AvyA tyArapachI te pAce pADavo te puruSa sahastravAhinI pAlakhIo upara savAra thaIne pAMDu-nmathurA nagarInI vacce thaIne nIkaLyA tyAMthI nIkaLIne teo tyAM sthavira hatA tyAM pahoMcyA, tyA paho cIne teo badhA pAlakhIomAthI nIce utaryA, nIce utarIne sthavirAnI

Page #811
managAradharmAmRtapaNI TI0 0 26 draupadIyaritanirUpaNam annamannassa eyamaTTa paDisuNeti paDisuNittA jeNeva therA bhagavaMto teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA theraM bhagavaMtaM vaMdati NamaMsaMti vaMdittA NamaMsittA evaM vayAsI-icchAmo NaM tumbhehiM abhaNunAyA saMmANA arahaM arihanemi jAva gamittae, ahAsuhaM devANuppiyA / taeNaM te juhihillapAmokkhA paMca aNagAro therehiM bhagavaMtehiM anbhaNunnAyA samANA / there bhagavaMte baMdai NamaMsai vaMdittA NamaMsittA therANaM atiyAo paDiNikkhamati mAsaMmAseNaM aNikkhitteNaM tavokammeNaM gA. mANugAma duIjjamANA jAva jeNeva hasthikappe nayare teNeva uvA0 hatthikappassa ghahiyA sahasavavaNe ujjANe jAva viharati, taeNaM te juhiTilavajjA cattAri aNagArA mAsakha maNapAraNae paDhamAe porisIe sajjhAyaM kareMti vIyAe eva jahA goyamasAmI Navara juhiTilaM ApucchaMti jAva aDamANA vahujaNasadaM NisAmeti, eva khalu devANuppiyA / arahA ariTThanemI ujjitaselasihare mAsieNaM bhatteNaM apANaeNaM paMcahi chattIsehi aNagArasaehi saddhi kAlagae jAva pahINe, taeNaM te juhiDilavajjA cattAri aNagArA bahujaNassa atie eyamaDhe soccA hasthikappAo paDiNikkhamati paDiNikkhamittAjeNeva sahasavavaNe ujjANe jeNeva juhiTThille aNagAre teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA bhattapANaM paccakkhaMti paccakkhittA gamaNAgamaNassa paDikamati paDi

Page #812
- 572 pAtAmamekapA ziSyAtayA dadAti pANDaseno rAnA draupadI mutAya ziyArUpega dattavAniti bhAva / ekAdazAgAni adhIte, hani vaNi paSThA'STamadazamadvAdazaistapobhiryAta dAsmAna bhAvayantI viharati // 9034 // mUlam-taeNa therA bhagavaMto annayA kayAI paDumahurAo NayarIo sahasaMvatraNAo ujANAo paDiNikkhamaMti paDi. NikkhamittA pahiyA jaNavayavihAraM viharati, teNa kAleNa teNaM samaeNa arihA ariTanemI jeNepa suradvAjaNavae teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA suradvAjaNavayaMsi saMjameNaM tavasA appANa bhAvemANe viharai, taeNaM vahajaNo annamannassa evamAikkhai0-evaM khallu devaannuppiyaa| arihA ariTThanemI surahAjaNavae jAba vi0, taeNaM te juhiDillapAmokkhA paca aNagArA bahujaNassa atie eyamahaM socA annamanna sadAti laddAvittA eva vayAsI-eva khalu devANuppiyA / arahA ariTanemI punvANu0 jAva viharai, ta seyaM khalu amha therA ApucchittA araha ariTTanemi vadaNAe gamittae chaTTahamadasamaduvAlasehiM jAva ciharai) nIce utarakara yAvat vaha bhI prabajita ho gii| pAMDusena rAjA ne use-draupadI ko suvratA nAma kA sAdhvI ke ziSyArUpa se pradAna kiyaa| draupadI AryA ne gyAraha argA kA adhyayana kiyaa| bAda meM aneka varSoM taka chaTTha aSTama, dazama, bAdaza tapasyAoM se apane Apako usane bhAvita kiyaa| sU034 // ahijjai, vahUNi bAsAi chadamadasamaduvAlasehiM jAva piharai) nIce utarIne yAvat te paNa prajita thaI gaI pAsenA rAjAe draupadIne suvratA nAmanI sAvIne ziSyAnA rUpamAM arpita karI draupadI Ayoe agiyAra agenuM adhyayana karyuM tyArapachI ghaNA varSo sudhI chaThTha, aSTama dAma, dvAdaza tapasyAothI pitAnA AtmAne teNe bhAvita sU 34

Page #813
mAradhAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a0 16 draupadIvaritanirUpaNam 575 tasmin kAle tasmin samaye'rhana ariSTanemiyatratra saurASTrajanapadastatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya saurASTramanapade saMyamena tapasA''tmAna bhAvayan viharati / tataH khala bahujano'nyonyamevamAkhyAtiprakti, epa bhApate, eva marUpayati evaM prajJApayati-eva salu he devAnamiya! arhan ariSTanemi saurASTrajanapade yAvad viharati / tataH khalu te yudhiSTirapramugyA pazcAnagArA bahujanasyAntike etamartha zrutlAjyonya zandayanti, zabdayitvA evamayadana eva khalu he dezAnupriya! aIna ariSTanemiH pUrvA NAo) udyAna se (paDiNikkhamati ) vihAra kiyA (paDiNikkhamittA) vihAra karake (pahiyA jaNavayavihAra viharati) bAhira ke janapadoM meM vicarane lage (teNa kAleNa teNaM samaeNa arihA arihanemI jeNeva suraTThA jaNavae teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA suraTThA jagavayaMsi sajameNa tavasA appANa bhAvemANe viharai, taraNa ghaTTajaNo annamannassa evamAikkhaha) usa kAla meM aura usa samaya meM aIta ariSTanemi prabhu vihAra karate hue jahA~ saurASTra janapada thA-vahAM Aye vahA Akara ke ve usa saurASTra janapada meM sayama aura tapa se apane AtmA ko bhAvita karate hue vicarane lge| jaya vahA ke aneka logo ko isakI khayara huI taba ve paraspara meM isa prakAra karane lage (eca khalu devANupiyA ! arihA / arihanemI surahA jaNavae jova vi0 taeNa te juhiDillapAmokkhA paca aNagArA bahujaNassa atie eyamaI soco annaNiksama ti ) vihAra yA (paDiNisamittA) viDAra rIne temA (pahiyo jaNavayavihAra vihara vi) mahAranA napomA viDAra 4211 tAnyA (teNa kALeNa teNa samaraNa arihA arihanemI jeNeva suraTThA jaNavae teNeva upAgacchai, uvAgacchittA surahA jaNavayasi sajameNa tavasA appANa bhAvemANe evamAikkhai) te kALe ane te samaye ahaMta ariSTanemi prabhu vihAra karatA karatA kyA saurASTra janapada hato tyA AvyA tyAM AvIne teo te saurASTra janapadamA sa yama ane tapathI pitAnA AtmAne bhAvita karatA vicaraNa karavA lAgyA jyAre tyAnA ghaNA lekane A vAtanI jANa thaI tyAre teo paraspara A pramANe kahevA lAgyuM ke. (eva khallu devANuppiyA arihA adiTTanemI suradvAjaNavae jAra vitaraNa te juDihillapAmokkhA paca aNagArA vahujaNassa atie eyamaTTa soccA annamabha sadAti, saddAvinA eva vayAsI eva khalu devANuppiyA! arihA arihanemI

Page #814
AtAdharmako kamittA esaNamaNesaNaM AloeMti AloittA bhattapANaM paDidaseMti paDidaMsittAevaM vayAsI-evaM khala devaannupiyaa| jAva kAlagae taM seyaM sallu amha devANuppiyA! imaM putvagahiyaM bhattapANaM pariTravettAsetuMja pavvayaM saNiyaM saNiyaM durUhittae 'saMlehaNA jhusaNA jhusiyANa' kAlaM aNavakakhamANANaM viharittaettika aNNamaNNasta eyamaha paDisuNeti paDisuNittA ta puvvagAhiyaM bhattapANaM egaMte pariTraveti pari. TuvittA jeNeva settuje pavvae teNeva uvAgacchati uvAgacchittA settujaM pavvya durUhati durUhittA jAva kAlaM aNavakakhamANA viharati / taeNa te juhiDillapAmokkhA paca aNagArA sAmAiyamAiyAi codasapuvvAivahaNi vAsANi0 domAsiyAe saMlehaNAe attANa jhosittA jastahAe kIraiNaggabhAve jAva tamahamArAheti tamahamArAhitA aNate jAva kevalavaraNANadasaNe samuppanne jAva siddhA // sU0 33 // TIkA-'taeNa yerA' ityAdi / tatastadanantara khala sthavirA bhagavanto' nyadAkadAcit pANDumathurAto nagarIto sahasrAmravaNAdudyAnAt pratiniSkrAnti nirgacchanti, pratiniSkramya nirgatya, vahirjanapadavihAra viharanti / -taeNa thero bhagavatA ityaadi| TIkArtha-(taeNa) isake bAda (therA bhagavato) una sthavira bhagavatone (annayA kayAi ) kisI eka samaya (paDumaharAbho) pADu mathurA (Naya rIo) nagarI se (sahasabavaNAo) sahasrAmravana nAma ke (ujjA taeNa therA bhagavatA ityAdi sAtha-(taeNa) tyA2mA (therA bhagava to) te sthavira lagatA (abhayA , kayAi) 7 me mate (paDu mahurAo) pAhu mathurA (NayarIo) nagarAdhA (sahasa bavaNAo) sAprapana namanA ( ujbANAo) 60 pari

Page #815
- - - bhanagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a0 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNam 575 tasmin kAle tasmin samaye'rhana ariSTanemiyatraiva saurASTrajanapadastatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya saurASTrajanapade saMyamena tapasA''tmAna bhAvayan viharati / tataH khalu bahujano'nyonyamevamAkhyAti=kti, eva bhApate, eva marUpayati evaM prajJApayati-eva khalu he devAnupriya ! arhan ariSTanemi saurASTrajanapade yAvad viharati / tavaH khalu te yudhiSTirapramuvA pazcAnagArA bahujanasyAntike etamarthaM zrutvAjyonya zandayanti, zabdayitvA evamavadan ,eva khalu he dezAnupriya! arhana ariSTanemiH pUrvA NAo) udyAna se (paDiNiskhamati ) vihAra kiyA (paDiNikkhamittA) vihAra karake (variyA jaNavayavihAra viharati) cAhira ke janapadoM meM vicarane lage (teNa kAleNa teNaM samaeNa arihA arihanemI jeNeva sarahA jaNavae teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA suraTThA jaNavayasi sajameNa tavasAappANa bhAvemANe viharai, taeNa yajaNo annamannassa evamAikkhai ) usa kAla meM aura usa samaya meM arhata ariSTanemi prabhu vihAra karate hue jahA~ saurASTra janapada thA-vahA Aye vahAM Akara ke ve usa saurASTra janapada me sayama aura tapa se apane AtmA ko bhAvita karate hue vicarane lge| jaya vahAM ke aneka logo ko isakI khayara huI taba ve paraspara meM isa prakAra kahane lage (eva khalu devANupiyA! arihA / arihanemI surahA jaNavae jIva vi0 taeNa te juhihillapAmokkhA paca aNagArA bahujaNassa atie eyamaI soco annaNiksama ti) vihAra jyA (paDiNiksamittA) vihAra pazana tamA ( pahiyA jaNavayavihAra vihara ti) mahAna tapamA viDAra 42vA sAyA (teNa kAleNa teNaM samaeNa arihA arihanemI jeNeva surahA jaNavae teNeva unAganchai, uvAgacchittA surahA jaNavayasi sajameNa tavasA appANa bhAvemANe evamAikkhai) te kALe ane te samaye ahaMta ariSTanemi prabhu vihAra karatA karatA tyA saurASTra janapada hatuM tyAM AvyA tyA AvIne teo te saurASTra janapadamA sa yama ane tapathI potAnA AtmAne bhAvita karatA vicaraNa karavA lAgyA jyAre tyAnA ghaNA lokone A vAtanI jANa thaI tyAre teo paraspara A pramANe kahevA lAgyuM ke (eva khala devANuppiyA ! arihA adihanemI suradvAjaNavae jAra vi0 vaeNa te juDihillapAmokkhA pava aNagArA vahujaNassa atie eyamaha soccA annamaya sadAvati, saddAvittA eva payAsI eva khalu devANuppiyA! arihA arihanemI

Page #816
tAdhA nupUA -tIrthakarANAM maryAdayA yApad viharati, 'ta' vat-tasmAd 'seya' zreSaH khalu asmAka yat sthapirAna ApRcchayAIntamariSTanemi pandanAya gantum / anyonyasya -parasparasyaitamartha saH pannAnagArAH pratimanti, svIkRrSanti pratizrutya yatra stha virA bhagantastatraivopAgacchanti, upAgatya tAna sthapirAn magAto vandante namasyanti ca pandityA namasthitvA epamarAdipu-icchAmaH khala yupmAmirabhyanujJAtA: santo'hantamariSTanemi yAvad gantum / sthavirA UcuH yathAmukha he devAnupriyA! manna samAti, sadAyittA evaM kyAsI-eva khalu devaannuppiyaa| arihA arihanemI punvANu jAva viharaha, ta seya sala amha therA AputtiA araha arahinemi vadaNANa gamittae) he devAnumiyoM ! suno-araMta ari Tanemi prabhu tIrthakara paramparAnusAra vihAra karate hue yAvat saurASTra jana pada meM Aye hue haiN| logoM ke mukha se isa yAta ko una pAMca yudhiSThira Adi anagAro ne sunA-tapa Apasa meM eka dUsare ko-ghulAyA aura dhulAkara isa prakAra kahA-devonupriyo / saurASTra janapada meM tIrthakara paramArA ke anusAra bhagavAn ariSTanemi vihAra kara rahe haiM-ataH hamalogoM ko sthaviro kI AjJA lekara aIta ariSTanemi ko vadanA karane ke liye calanA pahuta acchA hai-ucita hai-(annamannassa eyama paDisuNeti, paDisuNittA jeNeva therA bhagavato, teNeva uvAgacchada, uvAgacchittA there bhagavate vadati Namasati, cadisA masittA eva vayAsI-icchAmo Na puSvANu0 jAba viharai, ta seya khala amha therA ApucchittA araha asTinemi badaNAe gamittae) he devAnupriye ! sAbhaLe, ahaMta ariSTanemi prabhu tirtha kara para parA mujaba vihAra karatA yAvatuM saurASTra janapadamA padhArelA che lekanA mukhathI A vAtane te pAce yudhiSThira vagere anagArAe sAbhaLI tyAre teoe paraspara eka bIjAone bolAvyA ane belAvIne A pramANe kahyuM ke te devAnupriye! saurASTra janapadamAM tItha kara paraMparA mujaba bhagavAna ariSTanemi vihAra karI rahyA che ethI sthavirAnI AjJA meLavIne ariSTanemine vaMdana karavA mATe amAre javuM joIe ( abhamannassa eyamaTTa paDimuNeti, paDisuNittA jeNeva therA bhagavato, teNeba uvAgarAi, uvAgacchittA there bhagavate vadati Namasati, baditA NamasittA eva cayAsI-ijamo Na tunbheIi anbhaNumAyA samANA araha ariSTanemi jAva gamicae

Page #817
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNam 577 tavaH khalu te yuniSmamukhA paJcAnagArAH sthavirairbhagavadbhirabhyanujJAtAH santa sthavirAn bhagavato vandante namasyanti vandinA, namasyitA sthavirANAmantikAt pratiniSkrAmanti, mAma-mAsena 'aNiksitteNa ' anikSiptena = antararahitena tapaH tumehiM aNunnAyA mamANA araha arinemi jAva gamittae ahAha devANupiyA / taeNa te juhiDillapAmotvA paca aNagArA gherehiM bhaga vatehiM anbhaNunnAyA samoNA yere bhagavate vadaha mamai vadittA ma sittA gherANa atiyAo paDiNikkhamati, mAsa mAseNa aNikkhitte Nata kimmeNa gAmANugAma dUIjjamANA jAya jeNeva hatyikappe nayare teNeva uvA0 hatyikappasma yahiyA sahasavaNe ujjANe jAva viharati-taeNa te juhillijjA cattAri aNagArA mAsakhamagapAragae paDhamAe poramIe sajjhAya kareti, vIyAe jahA goyamasAmI, Navara juhiTTila Apucchati jAva aDANA yajaNasadda NimAmeMti ) isa prakAra kA paraspara kA yaha vicAra unhoM ne svIkAra kara liyA- svIkAra karake phira ve jahA sthavira bhagavata the vahA gaye vahA jAkara unho ne una sthavira bhagato ko vaMdanA kI namaskAra kiyA / vadanA namaskAra kara phira unase isa prakAra kahA hamaloga Apa bhagavato se AjJA prApta kara arhata neminAtha prabhu ko badanA karane ke liye saurASTra janapada jAnA cAhate haiM / una sthavira bhagavato ne unase kahA he devAnupriyoM! yathAsukham - tumheM jaise sugva ho-vesA karo isa prakAra unasthavira bhaga devAliyA ! taeNa te juhiDillapAmokkhA paca agagArA, therehiM bhaga caterhi amaNunnAyA samANA re bhagate Has, dattA NamamittA yerANa atiyAo paDiNigkhamati, mAsamAseNa aNi khetteNa tavokammeNa gAmANugAma dUijmANA jAna jeNeva hasthiruppe nayare teNeva u0 hatthikaSpassa vahinA saha savaNe ujjANe jAtra viharati taeNa te juhiTThillavajjA cattAri aNagArA mAsa khamaNapAraNa paDhamAe porasIe sajjhAya kareMti, pIyAe eva jahA goyamasAmI, gavara juhidvila Apucchati jAna aDamANA bahujaNasada NisArmeti ) A rIte teee ekabIjAnA vicArAne svIkArI lIdhA, svIkArIne te jyA sthavira - bhagavata hatA tyA gayA tyA jaIne temaNe te sthavira bhagavatene vadana ane namaskAra karyA vadana ane namaskAra karIne temane A pramANe vinatI karI ke ame Apa bhagavatanI AjJA meLavIne a`ta naimi nAtha prabhunA vahana mATe sau STra janapadamA javA icchIe chIe tyAra te sthavira bhagatAe temane A pramANe AjJA karI ke he devAnupriyA ' tamane je kAmamA Anada prApta thAya te karI A pramANe te sthavira " yathA sukham ' 109

Page #818
pAtA nupUA -tIrthakarANAM maryAdayA yApad viharati, 'ta' tat-tasmAd 'seya' zrepa' vATa asmAkaM yat sthapirAn ApUchiyAIntamariSTanemi indanAya gantum / anyonyasya =parasparasyaitamartha sarve pazcAnagArAH pravizanti, svIkRti pratizrutya yauva sya girA bhagavantastatraivopAgacchanti, upAgaspa tAn sparirAn bhagavato vandante nama. syanti ca randityA namasthitvA epamAdipu-chAmaH khalu yupmAmirabhyanunAtA: santo'haMntamariSTanemi yAvad gantum / sthavirA Ucu' yayAmukha he devAnupriyA! manna samAti, sadAyittA eva cayAsI-eva rAlu devANuppiyA arihA ariTThanemI punvANu jAba viraraha, ta seya khalu amha therA ApucchitA araha arahinemi cadaNANa gamittae) he devAnupriyo / suno-raMta ariTanemi prabhu tIrthakara paramparAnusAra vihAra karate hue yAvat saurASTra janapada meM Aye hue haiN| logoM ke mukha se isa yAta ko una pAMca yudhiSThira Adi anagAro ne sunA-tapa Apasa meM eka dUsare ko-ghulAyA aura bulAkara isa prakAra kahA-devAnupriyo ! saurASTra janapada meM tIrthaMkara para. mArA ke anusAra bhagavAn ariSTanemi vidAra kara rahe haiM-ataHhamalogoM ko sthaviro kI AjJA lekara ahaMta ariSTanemi ko badanA karane ke liye calanI pahuta acchA hai-ucita hai-(annamannassa eyama paDisuNeti, paDisuNittA jeNeva therA bhagavato, teNeSa uvAgacuha, uvAgacchittA there bhagavate vadati Namasati, padisA pAmasittA eva vayAsI-icchAmo Na puvANu0 jAba viharai, ta seya khala amha therA ApucchitA araha asTinemi vada NAe gamittae) he devAnupriye! sAbhaLe, ahaMta ariSTanemi prabhu tirtha kara para parA mujaba vihAra karatA yAvatuM saurASTra janapadamAM padhArelA che lokenA mukhathI A vAtane te pAce yudhiSira vagere anagArAe sAbhaLI tyAre teoe paraspara eka bIjAone bolAvyA ane bolAvIne A pramANe kahyu ke te devAnupriyA ! saurASTra janapadamAM tIrtha kara paraMparA mujaba bhagavAna ariSTanemi vihAra karI rahyA che ethI sthavirAnI AjJA meLavIne ariSTanemine vaMdana karavA mATe amAre javu joIe (amamannassa eyamaTTa paDimuNeti, paDisuNittA jeNeva therA bhagavato, teNeva uvAgai, uvAgacchittA there bhagavate vadati Namasati, vadittA gamasittA evaM bayAsI-icchAmo Na tumbhe abhaNumAyA samANA araha ariSTanemi jAva gamittae

Page #819
managAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 16 draupadIyaritanirUpaNam 579 hastikalpe nagare ucanIcama-yamakulAni ' aDamANA' aTanta bahujanazabda nizA mayanti-zRNvanti-ki zRNvantItyAha-' eva khalu he dezAnumiyAH ! aIn ariSTa nemiH * ujjitaselasihare ' ujjayantazailaziyare-giranAraparvatoparibhAge mAsi kena bhaktena bhaktaratyArayAnena pAnakena-pAnIyarahitena caturvidhAhAraparityAgenetyarthaH 'paJcahiM chattIsehiM jaNagArasaehi' paJcabhi patriMzatA'nagArazataiH zatriM zadadhikapaJcazatasakhyakairanagAraiH sArya kAlagato yAvat-siddhobuddhaH parinita sarvaduHkhapahINo jAta / / 'taeNa' ti ' tata khalu te yudhiSThiravarbhAzcatvaro'nagArA bahujanasyAtike etamartha zrutvA hastikalpAd nagarAt pratiniSkAmati, pratiniSkramya yatra sahasrAkarapa nagara meM ucca, nIca paca madhama kuloM meM gocarI ke liye aaye| usa samaya inho ne aneka manuSyoM ke mukha se isa prakAra samAcAra sune (eva devANuppiyA ! arahA arihanemI ujitaselamihare mAsieNa matteNa apANapaNa pacahiM chattIseTiM aNagArasau saddhi kAlagae jAva pahINe, taNNa te juhihillavajA cattAri aNagArA bahujaNasta atie eyama moccA hatyikappAo paDiNiskhamati ) devAnupriyo ! ahaMta ariSTanemi Urjayatazaila zikhara para-giranAra parvata ke Upara eka mAsa ke caturavidha AhAra ke parityAgarUpa bhaktapratyAkhyAna se 536 anagAro ke sAtha kAlagata yAvat siddha, buddha, parinivRta ho kara sarva dukhoM se rahita ho gaye hai| isa prakAra aneka manuSyo ke mukha se isa samAcAra ko sunakara ve yadhiSThira baje cAroM anagAra usa hastikarapana gara se nikale (paDinikkhamittA jeNe sarasaravaNe ujjANe jeNeca ane madhyama kulomA gocarI mATe AvyA te samaye temaNe ghaNu mANanA mukhathI e jAtane samAcAra sAbhaLyA ke- (eva devaannppiyaa| arahA ariSTranemI ujitaselasihare mAsieNa bhattaNa apANaeNa pacahiM uttIsehi aNagArasaehiM saddhiM kAlagae jAva pahINe, taeNa te juDihillavajjA cattAri aNagArA bahujaNassa aMtie eyama socA hatthikappAo paDiNikkhamati) he devAnupriye! ahaM ta ariSTanemisa yata vizikhara upara-giranAra thata upara-eka mAsanA gAre jAtanA AhAranA parityAga rUpa bhakta pratyA khyAnathI pa36 anagAranI sAthe kALamata yAvat siddha, buddha, parinivRta thaIne sarva duHkhothI mukta thaI gayA cheA pramANe ghaNA mANasanA mukhathI A jAtanA samAcAra sAMbhaLIne te yudhiSira vagaranA cAre anagAre te hasti5 nagarathI nIcA

Page #820
578 mAtAdharmabhayAyale pharmaNA grAmAnugrAma 'dAnamANA' drAta: lA, yApada yova 'hatyikappe nayare' istiralpa nagara tamopAgacchanti, upAgatya stiphalmasya pahiH sahamA mraraNe udyAne yApada viharanti / tataH gate yupiSTiSadhitvAro'nagArA mAsa kSapaNapAraNa ke prathamAyA pIyA svAdhyAya zAnti, 'bIyAe ' dvitIyAyA pauru pyA myAna nyAyanti ThatIyAyA paurupyAmatvagnimavapalamamabhrAntamaDhorasamukha patrikA pratilekhayanti, bhAjanaprasAgi manile varayanti, bhAnanAni ca-pAtrANi pramArjayanti, bhAnanAnparaganti, gRhItyA para yathA gautamayAmI zramaNa mahAvIra mApRcchati napara-ayamatra vizeSaH atra sattAro'nagArAH yudhiSThiramApUnchanti yAvat vatoM se AjJA prApta kara ve yudhiSThira pramupa pAca anagAra una sthavira bhagavata ko vaMdanA namaskAra karake unake pAsa se cale Aye aura nira ntara mAsa mAsa samaNa karate hue eka grAma se damare grAma meM vihAra karane lge| isa taraha grAmAnugrAma vihAra karate gA ve pAMco anagAra jahA hastikara panAma kA nagara thA vahA aaye| vahA Akara ve hastikaraNa nagara ke pAhira sahasrAmravana udyAna meM jAkara Thahara gaye / isake bAda va yudhiSTira ke sivAya cAro anagAra mAsakSapaNa ke dina prathama pauruSI meM svAdhyAya karate, dvitIya paurupI meM dhyAna karate, aura tRtIya pauruSI meM atvarita, acapala eva asabhrAnta hokara sadoraka mukhavatrikAkI pratile khanA karate, bhAjana aura vastroMkI pratilekhanA karate-phira unheM uThAteaura lekara jisa prakAra gautama svAmI zramaNa mahAvIra svAmI se pUchakara gocarI ke liye nikalate usI prakAra ye bhI yudhiSThira se pUcha kara hasti bhagavatenI AjJA meLavIne te yudhiSThira pramukha pAse anagAro te sthavira bhagava tene vadana temaja namaskAra karIne temanI pAsethI AvatA rahyA ane satata mAsa khamaNu karatA eka gAmathI bIje gAma vihAra karavA lAgyA ane rIte grAmAnugrAma vihAra karatA te pAce anagArA jyA hastitapa nAme nagara hatuM tyA AvyA tyAM AvIne teo hastika5 nagaranI bahAra sahastrAavana udyAnamAM jaIne mukAma karyo tyArabAda te yudhiSThira sivAyanA cAre anagAre mAsakSapaNa pAraNAnA divase prathama paruSamA svAdhyAya karatA, dvitIya paurUSImAM dhyAna karatA ane tRtIya paurUSImAM gocarI mATe nIkaLatI vakhate paNa acapaLa asa brAta thaIne soraThamukhavastrikAnI pratilekhanA karatA, bhAjana ane vastronI pratilekhana karatA, tyArabAda temane upADatA ane upADIne jema gautama svAmI zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmInI AjJA meLavIne gocarI mATe nIkaLatA temaja teo paNa yudhiSThiranI AjJA meLavIne hastika5 nagaramA ucca, nIca,

Page #821
ninagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 16 draupadIritanirUpaNam 571 istikalpe nagare ucanIcama yamakulAni ' aDamANA' baTanta bahujanazabda nizAmayanti--pRSanti-ki zRNvantItyAha-' eva khalu he dezAnumiyAH ! aIna ariSTanemiH * ujjitaselasihare ' ujjayantagelazikhare-giranAraparvatoparibhAge mAsikena bhaktena bhaktamatyAra yAnena pAnakena-pAnIyarahitena caturvivAhAraparityAgenetyarthaH 'paJcahiM chattIsehiM jaNagArasaehi paJcabhi panizatA'nagArazataiH zatriM zadadhikapaJcagavasalyakairanagAraiH sArdha kAlagato yAvat-sidvobuddhaH parinita sarvaduHkhapahINo jAta / 'taeNa' ti ' tata salu te yudhiSThiravazcittaro'nagArA bahujanasyAntike etamartha zrutlA hastikalpAd nagarAt pratiniSkAmanti, pratiniSkramya yatraiva sahasrAkalpa nagara meM ucca, nIca eva madhyama kuloM meM gocarI ke liye aaye| usa samaya inhoM ne aneka manuSyoM ke mukha se isa prakAra samAcAra sune (eva devANuppiyA / arahA arinemI ajitaselasihare mAsieNa bhatteNa apANaNNa pacahiM chattA sehi aNagArasahiM saddhiM kAlaga jAva pahINe, taNa te juDihillavajA cattAri aNagArA jaNasta atie eyama soccA hatyikappAo paDiNiskhamati) devAnupriyo ! aheta ariSTanemi Urjayatazaila zikhara para-giranAra parvata ke Upara eka mAsa ke caturavidha AhAra ke parityAgarUpa bhaktapratyAkhyAna se 536 anagAroM ke sAtha kAlagata yAvat siddha, vuddha, parinita ho kara sarva dukhoM se rahita ho gaye hai| isa prakAra aneka manuSyo ke mukha se isa samAcAra ko sunakara ve yudhiSThira varja cAroM anagAra ula hastiphalpana gara se nikale (paDinikhamittA jeNe sahasavaNe ujjANe jeNeva ane madhyama kulemA gecarI mATe AvyA te samaye temaNe ghaNA mANasenA mukhathI e jAtanA samAcAra sAbhaLyA ke (eva devANappiyA ! arahA aridanemI ujjitaselasihare mAsieNa bhatteNa apANaeNa pacahiM chattIsehiM aNagArasaehiM saddhiM kAlagae jAba pahINe, taeNa te jUhiDillavajjA cattAri aNagArA bahujaNasta atie eyama soccA hatthiAppAo paDiNiskhamati) - he devAnupriye ! ahaMta ariSTanemiUjaMyata zalazikhara upara-giranAra parvata upara-eka mAsanA cAre jatanA AhAranA parityAga rUpa bhakta pratyA khyAnathI pa36 anAranI sAthe kALagata yAvat siddha, buddha, parinivRta thaIne sarva dukhethI mukta thaI gayA che A pramANe ghaNA mANasonA mukhathI A jAtanA samAcAra sAbhaLIne te yudhiSira vagarane cAre anagAre te hastika5 nagarathI nIkaLyA

Page #822
880 mAtAdharmakA zravaNamudyAna yaMtrena yudhiSThiro'nagArastatraivopAga unti, upAgatya bhaktapAna 'panca kkhati ' pratyArayAnti = pratyAkhyAya ' gamanAgamanasta ' gamanAgamana pratikrAmanti pathikoM kurvanti pratikramya 'emaNamaNesaNa ' epaNAmanepaNAm Alocayanti, Alocya bhaktapAna-pratidarzayanti yudhiSThirasya puro'prasthApya pratidarzayanti, mati da evAdiH - eva khala de dezanupriya / yAvat kAlagata: =In ariSTanemi kSamAptaH, 'ta' tasmAt zreyaH khalu asmAka he devAnumiyAH / ima pUrvagRhIta juridvile aNagAre teNeva upAgacchati, ucAgacchittA marApANa pacca kkhati, paccarittA gamaNAgamaNassa paDikamati pakkimattA esaNama nesaNa Aloe~ti, AlohattA mattapANa paDidati paDidasittA eva vayAsI- eva khalu devaannuppiyaa| jAna kAlagae ta seya gala amha devA NupiyA / ima puNyagahiya bhattapANa paridvavettA setuMja pavvaya saNiya saNiya duhita ) nikalakara ve jahA~ sahasrAmravana nAma kA udyAna thA aura usa meM bhI jahA yudhiSTira anagAra virAjamAna the, vahA Aye / vahAM Akara unhoMne unakI sAkSI se bhakta pratyAkhyAna karadiyA aura bhakta pratyAkhyAna karake phira unho ne Iyapatha zuddhi kI / zuddhi karake eSaNA anepaNA kI AlocanA karake phira unhoMne lAye hue usa AhAra ko yudhiSThira anagAra ke samakSa rakha kara dikhalAyA / dikhalAkara phira ve isa prakAra kahane lage / he devAnupriya ' arhan ariSTanemi mukti ko prApta ho cuke hai isaliye he devAnupriya ! hamako aba yahI ucita B ( paDanimittA jeNena sahasavaNe ujjANe jeNeva juhiTTille aNagAre teNeva uvAgacchati uvAgacchittA bhattapANa paccakkhati paJcakkhittA gamaNAgamaNassa paDikamati, paDikamittA esaNamanesaNa Aloeti, AloittA bhattapANa paDidarseti paDidasitA eva bayAsI - eva sala devANupiyA | jAva kAlagae va seya khala amhe devANupiyA ! ima punnagahiyabhattapANa paridvavettA settuja pavnaya saNiya saNiya durUhita ) nIkaLIne tee jyA sahasrAmravana nAme ughAna hatu ane temA paNa jyA sudhiSThira anAra hatA tyA AvyA tyA AvIne temaNe temanI sAme bhakta pAnanu pratyAkhyAna karI dIdhu pratyAkhyAna karIne temaNe yopathanI zuddhi ane aneSaNA karI, AlecanA karI AlAcanA karI zuddhi karI te mAhArane yudhiSThira nagAranI sAme mUkIne karIne temaNe L " "pramANe kahevA lAgyA ke he che eTalA mATe khatAnyA arhata

Page #823
nagaridharmAmRtapaNI TIkA a0 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNam 581 bhaktapAna pariSThApya 'settuja ' zatrujaya - zatrujayanAmaka parvata zanaiH zanairdurohitum = Arohitum, tathA - ' salehaNAjhasaNAi siyANa ' saMlekhanA jopaNAjuSTAnA=salekhanAyA kapAyazarIrakRpI karaNe yA joSaNA-mItiH sevA vA tayA juSTA - sevitAstepA=sa lekhanAta paHkAriNAmityarthaH - kAlam - anavakAGkSamANAnAm anicchatAm vihartum iti kRtvA'nyonyasyaitamarthaM pratizRNvanti = svIkurvanti, prati zrutya tad pUrvagRhIta bhaktapAnam ekAnte= mAsu ke sthAne pariSThApayanti, pariSThApya yatra zatrujayaH parvatastanopAgacchanti, upAgatya zatrujaya parvata zanaiH zanairdurohanti Arohanti, dUdha yAvat-kAlamananakAGkSamANA viharanti / , hai ki hama isa pUrva gRhIta bhakta pAna kA pariSThApana kara zatrujaya nAmake parvata para dhIre dhIre caDhe ( salehaNA jhUsaNA jhusiyANa kAla aNavakakha mANANa viharita tikaTTu aNNamaNNassa eyamaha paDisuNeti, paDisupittAtaM yaagariya bhattapANa egate parihaveMti, parivittA jeNeva setuja pavvae teNeva uvAgacchati ) aura vaha kAya aura kaSAya ko kRza karanevAlI salekhanA maraNAzasA se rahita hokara prIti pUrvaka dhAraNa kare isa prakAra vicAra karake unhoM ne paraspara ke isa vicAra rUpa artha ko svIkAra kara liyA / svIkAra karake phira usa pUrva gRhIta bhakta pAna ko unhoMne ekAnta sthAna me pariSThApita kara diyA aura pariSThApita karake ve saba jahA zatrujaya parvata yA vahAM cale gaye (uvAgacchittA ) vahA jAkara ke ( setuja pavvaya durUti, durUhittA jAva kAla annvhave amare e ja vAta ceAgya lAge che ke ame A pUrvagRhita bhatapAnanu pariSThApana karIne zatru jaya nAmanA paryaMta upara dhIme dhIme caDhIe ( salehaNA jhUsaNA jhasiyANa kAla aNavakakhamANANa viharitae cikaTUDa aNNamaNNassa eyama paDisurNeti, paDiNittA ta punnagahiya bhattapANa egate pariti, paricittA jeNeva settuja paJcae teNe upAgacchati ) ane tyA kAya ane kaSAyane kRza karanArI salekhanAne maraNuAza sAthI rahita thaine premapUrvaka dhAraNa karIe A pramANe vicAra karIne temaNe eka bIjAnA A vicAra rUpa ane svIkArI lIdhe| svIkAra karIne temaNe te pUrvagRhIta bhaktapAnane ekAMta sthAne pariSThApita karI dIdhu ane pariSThApita 4rIne tethe! sarve jyA zatrubhya parvata ito tyA yAdayA gayA (AgacchittA) tyAM chate jAva kAla aNavakakhamANA viharaMti, GRE) - 114

Page #824
680 Here are raNadhAna yaMtrena yudhiSThiro'nagArastatropAga unti, upAgatya bhaktapAna 'pacca kkhati ' pratyAkhyAnti = pratyAkhyAya gamanAgamanassa gamanAgamana pratikrAmanti IryApathikoM kurvanti matikramya ' emaNamaNemaNa ' epaNAnepaNAm Alocayanti, Alocya bhaktapAna-pratidarzayanti yudhiSThirasya puro'yasthApya pratidarzayanti, prati damanAdiH - eva khala de derAnumiya / yAvat kAlagataH = an ariSTanemi kSamAta, 'ta' tasmAt zreyaH khalu asmAka he devAnumiyA ! ima pUrvagRhIta juhihile aNagAre teNeva prayAgacchati, uyAgacchittA mattapANa pacca kkhati, paccakttiA gamanAgamaNassa paDikkamati paDikamittA esaNama nesaNa AloeNti, AlohatsA bhattapANa paDidaseti paDidasittA eva vayAsI - eva khalu devANuppiyA ! jAna kAlagae ta seya khalu amha devA zuppiyA / ima puNyagahiya bhattapANa paridvavettA sentaja pavvaya saNiya saNiya duhittae) nikalakara ve jahA~ sahasrAmravana nAma kA udyAna thA aura usa meM bhI jahA yudhiSTira anagAra virAjamAna the, vahA Aye / vahAM Akara unho ne unakI sAkSI se bhakta prayAkhyAna karadiyA aura bhakta pratyAkhyAna karake phira unho ne IryAya zuddhi kI / zuddhi kara ke eSaNA anepaNA kI AlocanA karake phira unhoMne lAye hue usa AhAra ko yudhiSThira anagAra ke samakSa rakha kara dikhalAyA / dikhalAkara phira ve isa prakAra kahane lge| he devAnupriya ' arhan ariSTanemi mukti ko prApta ho cuke hai - isaliye he devAnupriya ! hamako aba yahI ucita - 1 * ( paDinikkhamittA jeNena sahasavaNe ujjANe jeNeva juhiTThille aNagAre teNeva uvAgacchati uvAgacchittA bhattapANa paccakkhati paccakkhittA gamaNAgamaNassa paDikamati, paDikamittA esaNamanesaNa Aloeti, AloicA bhattapANa paDidarseti paDidasittA eva vayAsI - eva khalu devANuppiyA | jAva kAlagae va seya khala amhe devANupiyA ! ima puvyagahiyabhattapANaM paridvavettA setuja pannaya saNiya sayi durUhita ) nIkaLIne te jyA sahasrAmravana nAme ughAna hatu ane temA paNa jyA yudhiSThira anAra hatA tyA AvyA tyA AvIne temaNe temanI sAme bhakta pAnanu pratyAkhyAna karI dIdhu pratyAkhyAna karIne temaNe chaMApathanI zuddhi karI zuddhi karIne eSaNA ane aneSaNA karI, AlocanA karI AlecanA karIne temaNe lai AvelA te AhArane yudhiSThira anagAranI sAme mUkIne khatAnyA batAvyA bAda teo A pramANe kahevA lAgyA ke hai arhata ariSTanemi prabhue mukti meLavI che eTalA mATe P 1

Page #825
mainegaridharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a0 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNam 581 bhaktapAna pariSThApya 'settuja ' zatrujaya - zatrujayanAmakaM parvata zanaiH zanairdurohitum =Arohitum, tathA - ' salehaNAjhasaNAsusiyANa ' saMlesanA jopaNAjuSTAnA=salekhanAyA kapAyazarIrakRSI karaNe yA joraNA - prItiH sevA nA tathA juSTA - sevi tAsteSA=salesanAtapaHkAriNAmityartha' - kAlam - anavakAGkSamANAnAm - anicchatAm vihartum, iti kRtvA'nyonyasyaitamayaM pratizRNvanti=strokkurvanti, patizrutya tad pUrvagRhIta bhaktapAnam ekAnte= mAsu ke sthAne pariSThApayanti, pariSThApya yatra zatru jayaH parvatastaneopagacchanti, upAgatya zatrujaya parvata zanaiH zanairdurodanti Arohanti, dUkhya yAvat-kAlamana kAGkSamANA viharanti / hai ki hama isa pUrva gRhIta bhakta pAna kA pariSThApana kara zatrujaya nAmake parvata para dhIre dhIre caDhe ( salehaNA jhUsaNA jhusiyANa kAla aNavakakhamAlANa vihatie tikaDa aNNamaNNassa eyamaTTha paDisuNeti, paDisupittAtaM pusarhiya bhattapANaM gate pariveti parihavittA jeNeva settuja pavcae teNeva uvAgacchati ) aura vahAM kAya aura kapAya ko kRza karanevAlI salekhanA maraNAzasA se rahita hokara prIti pUrvaka dhAraNa kare isa prakAra vicAra karake unhoM ne paraspara ke isa vicAra rUpa artha ko svIkAra kara liyA / svIkAra karake phira usa pUrva gRhIta bhakta pAna ko unhoMne ekAnta sthAna me pariSThApita kara diyA aura pariSThApita karake ve sapa jahAM zatrujaya parvata thA vahA~ cale gaye (uvAgacchittA ) vahA jAkara ke (seja pavya duruhati, durUhittA jAva kAla annvhave amare e ja vAta ceAgya lAge che ke ame A pUrvagRhita bhatapAnanu pariSThApana karIne zatru jaya nAmanA parvata upara dhIme dhIme caDhIe ( salehaNA saNA jhusiyANa kAla aNavakasamANANa viharie cikaTUDa aNgamaNNassa eyamaha paDisuNati, paDiNittA ta punnagahiya bhattapANa egate parivartheti, paridutrittA jeNeva settuja pAe teNeva upAgacchati ) ane tyA kAya ane kaSAyane kRza karanArI salekhanAne maraNuAza sAthI rahita thaine premapUrvaka dhAraNa karIe A pramANe vicAra karIne temaNe eka khIjAnA A vicAra rUpa ane svIkArI lIdhe svIkAra karIne temaNe te pUrvagRhIta bhaktapAnane ekAMta sthAne pariSThApita karI dIdhu ane paripata purIne tethe sarve nyA zatrubhya parvata ito tyA yAdayA gayA (utrAgacchittA) tyAM dhane ( secuna pavtraya durUhati, durUhittA jAva kAla aNavakakhamANA viharati

Page #826
dhAtAdharmakathAhara tataH khalu te yudhiSThiramAsAH payAnagArAH 'sAmAuyamAjhyAi 'sAmAyi kAdIni caturdazapUrvANi adhItya hani varSANi zrAmaNyaparyAya pAlayi mA paThApTha mAditapaH kRtyA dvimAsikayA salempanayA''tmAna 'jhosittA' juSTA sevilA yasyArthAya kriyate nagnamAno-nindhabhAra yAra tamagArApayati, ArAdhya anantam anantAryaviSayaka yogat ' phelavaraNANadagaNe' kerala parazAnadarzana samu tpanna yAvat siddhA'-gidigati prAptA ityarthaH / / sU035 // kakhamANA viharati, taraNa te juri hila pAmorayA paca aNagArA sAmA iyamAiyAi codasapuNyAi rahaNi yAmAgi0 do mAsiyAe salehaNAe attANa jhosittA jassahAe kIraha, jaggabhAve jAva tamaTTamArohati, tamaTThamArAdittA aNate jAra kevalaparaNAdasaNe samuppanne jAya siddho) ve zatrujaya parvata para car3he caDhakara ke unhoMne maraNAzasA se rahita hokara salesanA dhAraNa karalI / isa taraha una yudhiSThira pramukha paca anagArone sAmAyika Adicaturdaza pUrvokA adhyana karake aneka varSoM taka zrAma Nya paryAya kA pAlana karake tathA paSTha, aSTama, Adi tapasyAo ko karake anta meM do mAsa kI salesanA se apane Apa kI prIti pUrvaka sevita kiyA aura jisa nimitta nagna bhAva-nigraMtha avasthA dhAraNa kI thI usa artha ko unhoM ne siddha kara liyaa| siddha karake-Arodhita kara ke anata artha ko vipaya karane vAle kevalavarajJAnadarzana ko utpannakara yAvat ve siddhi gati ko prApta ho gye| sUtra 35 // taeNa te juhihillapAmokkhA paca aNagArA sAmAiyamAjhyAi codasapunbAi vahUNi vAsANi0 domAsiyAe salehaNAe acANe jhosittA jassahAe kIrai, jaggabhAve jAra tamaTThamArohati, tamahamArAhitA aNate jAva kevalavaraNANa dasaNe samuppanne jAva siddhA) teo zatru jaya parvata upara caDhayA ane caDhIne temaNe maraNaza sAthI rahita thaIne salekhanA dhAraNa karI lIdhI A pramANe te yudhiSThira pramukha pAce anagAree sAmAyika vagere caturdaza pUrvenuM adhyayana karIne ghaNA varSo sudhI zrAmasya-paryAyanuM pAlana karIne temaja SaSTha aSTama vagere tapasyAone karIne chevaTe be mAsanI salekhanAthI premapUrvaka potAnI jAtane sevita karI ane je nimittane laIne nagnabhAva-nirca tha avasthA dhAraNa karI hatI te ane temaNe siddha karI lIdhe siddha karIne ArAdhita karIne anata arthane viSayarUpa banAvanAra kevaLajJAna darzanane utpanna karIne yAvata teoe siddhagati meLavI lIdhI che sUtra 35 che

Page #827
magAradharmAmRtapaNI TIkA a0 16 draupadIca ritanirUpaNam 583 mUlam - taNaM sA dovaI ajjA suvvayANa ajiyANa aMtie sAmAiyamAiyAI ekkArasaaMgAi ahijjai ahijittA vaNi vAsANi0 mAsiyAe salehaNAe0 AloiyapaDikkatA kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA baMbhaloe uvavannA, tattha NaM atyegaiyANaM devANaM dasa sAgarovamAI ThiI paNNattA tattha NaM duvayassa devassa dasa sAgarovamAI ThiI pannattA, se NaM bhate / duvae deve tAo jAva mahAvidehe vAse sijjhai jAva kAhiha / evaM khalu jaMbU / sama NaM jAna sapatteNaM solamasta NAyajjhayaNassa ayamaTThe paNNatte ttivemi // sU0 34 // solasamaM nAyajjhayaNaM samatta // 16 // TIkA- 'taraNa mA ' ityAdi / tatastadana tara khalu mA dropadI AryA sAdhI suvratAnAmArthikANAmanti ke sAmAyikAdikAni ekAdazAdgAni adhIte, adhItya bahUni varSANi zrAmaNyaparyAya pAlayitvA mAsikyA salekhanayA Alocita pratikAntA kAlamAse kAla kRtvA 'calo pacame brahmaloke devatvena ' upavannA 1 4 taNaM sA dovaI ' ityAdi / TIkArya - (taraNa) isake bAda (sA dovaI ajjA) usa draupadI AryAne ( suvvayANa ajjiyANa ati sAmAnyamAiyAi ekArasaagAha ahi jjai ) sutratA AryA ke pAsa sAmAyika Adi 11 ago kA a yayana kiyA (ahijjisA Ni vAsANi0 mAniyAe saTeraNAe0 Aloiya paTanA kAlamA kAla kiccA babhaloe uvacannA) abhyayana karake aneka varSa taka zrAmaNya paryAya kA pAlana kara eka mAsa kI salekhanA taraNa sA dovaI ityAdi -- TIjartha - (taeNa ) tyA2pachI (sA dovaI ajjA) te draupadI AryA (subba yANa ajjiyANa atie sAmAiyamAiyAi ekArasaa gAi ahijnara ) sutratA AryonI pAse mAmAyika vagere 11 agAnu adhyayana karyuM (ahijjittA bahUNi vAsANi0 mAsiyAe salehaNAe* AloIya paDikkatA kAlamAse kAlakiccA babhaloe uvabannA ) adhyayana karIne ghaNA varSoM sudhI zrAmaH| paryAyanu pAlana karyuM. tyAra

Page #828
504 chAtAcarmakA utpannA, tatra tasmira devaloke sa astyepA= kepAdivAnAm dazasAgaropa mAni sthiti prajJaptA, tatra khalu draupadevamyasya dazasAgaropamAni sthitiH prataptA vatra khalu gautamaH pRcchati - bhadanta / sa draupadI deva AyurbharanthivikSayeNa 'tAo' tasmAddevA gamiSyati putrotpatsyate ? bhagavAn mAha-' jAtra ' iti yAmahA varSe setsyati, yA sarvadu yAnAmanta kariSyati / se Alocita pratikrAnta vana ve kAla avasara phAla kara ke pAcaveM brahma loka meM dena kI paryAya se utpanna huI / (tattha Na atye gahayANa devANa dasa sAgarocamA ThiI paNNattA, tatya Na duvayassa davasma dasa sAgaro vamAi TiI paNNattA, seNa bhate ! deve tAo jAna mahAvidehe vAse sijjhaha, jAva kAhi / evaM salu janU / samaNeNa jAva sapatteNa solasama ssa NAyajjhayaNassa agamaTThe paNNatte ttivemi) usa devaloka meM kitaneka devoM kI daza sAgara kI sthiti prajJapta huI hai| so vahA draupadI deva kI daza sAgara kI sthiti huii| aba gautama pUchate hai hai bhadata | vaha draupadI deva Ayu eva bhavasthiti ke kSaya hone para vahA se cava kara kahAM jAve gA-kahA utpanna hogA ? uttara meM bhagavAna kahate haiM - he gautama ! vaha draupadI deva vahA~ se cava kara mahAvideha kSetra meM utpanna hogA aura vahIM se siddha banegA yAvat samasta dukhoM kA ata karegA / pachI eka mAsanI salekhanAthI AleA(cata pratikAta banIne tee kALa ava sare kALa karIne pAcamA brAleAkamA devanA paryAyathI janma pAmI ( tattha Na atyegaiyANa denA dasa sAgarovamAi ThiI paNNattA, tatthaNa duvayassa devassa dasa sAgarovamAi TiI paNNattA, seNa bhate ! duvae deve tAo jAtra mahAvidehe vAse sijjhara, jAva kAhi / eva khalu jabU | "samaNeNa jAtra sapatteNa solamassa NAyajjhayaNassa ayamadve paNNatte tinemi ) te devaleAkamA keTalAka devenI daza sAgaranI sthiti prApta thaI che A pramANe draupadI devInI yA daza sAgaranI sthiti prajJapta thaI have gautama svAmI prazna kare che ke he bhaddanta ! te draupadI devInI Ayu ane bhavasthiti pUrI thayA khAda cavIne kyA jaze ? kayA utpanna thaze ? tenA uttaramA bhagavAna kahevA lAgyA ke hai tyAthI cavIne mahAvideha kSetramA utpanna thaze ane yAvat teo peAtAnA samasta dukhAne! ata karaze gautama ! te draupadI deva tyAMthI ja siddha banaze

Page #829
bhanagAraghAmRtavapiNI TI0 a0 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNam sudharmAsvAmI kathayati-' eva khalu' ityAdi / eva khalu he jambU ! zramaNena bhagavatA mahAvIreNa yApat sidvigatinAma peya sthAna samAptena poDazasya jJAtA dhyayanasyAya-pUrvakathitaH arthaH-draupadITapTAntarUpo bhAgaH prajJaptaH, prarUpitaH, iti pravImi vyAkhyApUrvavat / / 34 // iti zrI-vizvavikhyAta-jagadvahabha-prasiddhavArapaJcadazabhApAkalitalalitakalApAlApapha-pravizuddhagadyapadyanaikagranthanirmApaka-pAdimAnamardaka-zrIhancha apatikolhApurarAjapradatta-'jenazAstrAcArya ' padabhUpita-kolhApurarAjaguru bAlabrahmacAri-jainAcArya-jaina madivAkarapUjyazrI dhAsIlAlativiracitAyA jJAtAdharmakathAsUtrasyA, nagAradharmAmRtaparpi NyArayAyA vyArayAyA poDazama yayana samApta // 16 // sudharmA svAmI kahate hai he javU ! zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne jo siddhi gatinAmaka sthAna ko prApta ho cuke hai isa poDaza jJAnAbhyayana kA yaha pUrvokta draupadI dRSTAnta rUpa bhAva artha prarUpita kiyA hai| aisA maiM unhI zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ke dvArA kahe zruta upadeza ke anusAra kahatA hU~ // sUtra 36 // zrI jainAcArya jainadharma divAkara pUjya zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja kRta "jJAtAdharmakathAGgamUtra" kI anagAradharmAmRtavapiNI vyAkhyAkA solahavA adhyayana samApta // 16 // sudharmA svAmI kahe che ke he ja bU! zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIre ke jeo siddhagati nAmaka sthAna meLavI cUkayA che A seLamA jJAtAdhyayanano A pUrve varNavele draupadI dRSTAMta rUpa bhAva artha prarUpita karyo che te zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra vaDe kahevAelA zrata upadeza mujaba ja tamane ja kahI vra chu sadA zrI jainAcArya ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja kRta jJAtAsUranI anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI yAbhyAnu mANabhu adhyayana samAsa // 16 //

Page #830
bAnAdhaNA nAe jAva uvAyamANA2 citi, tapaNa se NijjAmae tao muhattatarassa laddhamaie3 amUDhadisAbhAe jAe yAvi hotthA, taeNaM se NijjAmae te vahave kucchidhArA ya evaM vayAsIeva khalla aha devANuppiyA / laddhamaie jAva amUDhadisAbhAe jAe, amhe Na devANuppiyA | kAliyadIve teNaM sabUDhA esaNa kAliyadIve Alokada, taeNaM te kucchidhArA yaha tassa NijAmagassa atie eyama socA haTatuTA payarikhaNANakUleNa vAeNaM jeNeva kAliyadIve teNeva uvAgacchati uvAgacchittA poya vahaNaM laveti lavittA egaTriyAhi kAliyadIva uttarati, tastha Na te vahave hiraNNAgare ya muvaNNAgara ya rayaNAgare ya vairA gare ya vahave tattha Ase pAsati, ki te 1, hariraNusoNisuttagA AiNNaveDhA, taeNa te AsA te vANiyae pAsati pAsittA tesi gaMdha agghAyaMti agdhAyittA bhIyA tatthA ubiggamaNA tao aNegAi unbhamati, teNa tattha paurataNapANiyA nibbhayA niruviggA suha suheNa viharati // sU0 1 // TIkA-jamnUsvAmI pRcchati-yadi khalu bhadanta ! zramaNena bhagavatA mahAvIreNa yAvat siddhigatinAmaya sthAna sammAptena poDazasya jJAtAdhyayanasyAyamartha - -jahaNa bhate ! ityaadi| TIkArtha-(bhate / he bhadata! (jahaNa samaNeNa bhagavayA mahAvIreNa jAva saMpatteNa) yadi zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrane ki jo siddhigati nAmakasthAna ko prAptakara cuke haiM (solasamassa NAyajJayaNassa ayamaDhe paNNatte sattarajaiNa bhate ! ityAdi -(bhate ! ) 3 mahanta ! (jaiNa samaNeNa bhagavayA mahAvIreNa jAva sapatteNa ) ne zrama lagavAna mahAvIre-2-yA siddhagati nAmanA syAnane meLavI cUkyA che

Page #831
amagAradharmAmRtapiNI TI0 a0 17 naukAraNigyarNanam 589 pUrvokto bhAvaH prajJaptaH ? sudharmAsvAmIprAha-eva khalu he jamnaH tasmin kAle tasmin samaye hastizIpaM nAma nagaramAsIn / 'aNNo' varNakaH= Rddhe' tyAdinagaravarNanam pUrvapad vijJeyam / tatra khalu kanakaketurnAma rAjA''sIt 'vaNI ' varNaka:-' mahayAhimavate ' tyAdi rAjavarNana pUrvavad sodhyam / tara khalu hastizI massa Na bhate ! jAyajJayaNassa samaNeNa bhagavayA mahAvIreNa jAva sapateNa ke aTe paNatte) solahaveM jJAtAdhyayana kA yaha pUrvotaspa se artha prarUpita kiyA hai to siddhigati nAmaka sthAna ko prApta hue unhIM zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne satrahaveM jJAtAdhyayana kA kyA artha praspita kiyA hai (eva khalu jabU!) isa prakAra jayU svAmI ke pUchane para sudha. mA svAmI aba unheM samajhAte haiM-ve kahate hai he jabU! tumhAre prazna kA utsara isa prakAra hai: (teNa kAleNa teNa samaeNa hatyisIse nayare hotyA, vaNNao, tatya, Na kaNagakejaNAma rAyA hotyA, vaNNao, tatya, Na hatyisIse Nayare bahave sajattA NAvA vANigayA parivasati, aDDA jAva ghaTujaNassa aparibhUyA yAvi hotthA) usa kAla aura usa samaya me hastizI nAma kA nagara thaa| "ddha" ityAdi rUpase pUrva adhyayanoM meM varNita pATha kI taraha isa nagara kA varNana jAnanA cAhiye / usa nagara me kanaka ketu nAmakA rAjA rahatA thaa| isakA bhI varNana " mayA himavata " ityAdirUpa se pahile ke adhyayanoMme varNita rAjAoMke varNana jaisA hI jAnanA caahiye| usa (solasamassa NAyajjhayaNassa ayamahe paNNatte sattaramassa Na bhate ! NAyajjha yaNassa samaNeNa bhaganayA mahAvIreNa jAna sapatteNa ke aTTe paNNatte ) soLamA jJAtAdhyayanane pUrvota rUpe artha prarUpita karyo che tyAre siddha gati sthAna meLavI cUkelA te ja zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIre sattaramAM jJAtA dhyAnane ze artha prarUpita karyo che (eva sala jamU) mArI pUnA praznane sAlaNInatamana samantatA adhama svAmI kahevA lAgyA ke he ja bU! tamArA praznano javAba A pramANe che ke - ( teNa kAleNa teNa samaeNa hathisIse nayare hotyA, vaNo , tatthaNa kaNa. gake UNAma rAyA hotthA, paNNao, tatyaNa hatyisIse Nayare have sajattA NAvA vANiyagA paricasati, aDDA jAva bahujaNasma aparibhUyA yAvi hotthA) te jANe mana ta samaye astizI nAme nA2 tu " Rddha" pore rUpamAM pahelAnA adhyayanamAM varNana karavAmAM AvelA pAThanI jema A nagaranA varNana paNa jANuM levuM joIe te nagaramAM kanakake nAme rAjA rahete have

Page #832
588 sAdharmakazAhale nAe jAva uvAyamANA2 ciTaMti, taeNa me NijjAmae tao muhattatarassa laddhamaie3 amUDhadisAbhAe jAe yAvi hotthA, taeNa se NinAmae te vaha kucchidhArA ya 1 pacaM vayAsoeva khalla aha devANuppiyA | laDamaie jAva amUDhadisAbhAe jAe, amhe gaM devANuppiyA / kAliyadIve teNa sabUDhA esaNa kAliyadIve Alokai, taeNa te kucchidhArA yaha tassa gijAmagassa atie eyamaTTa socA haTTatuTTA payaskhiNANaleNa vA. eNaM jeNeva kAliyadIve teNeva uvAgacchati uvAgacchittA poya vahaNa laveti lavittA egaTriyAhiM kAliyadIva uttarati, tastha Na te bahave hiraNNAgare ya suvaNNAgare ya rayaNAgare ya vairA gare ya vahave tattha Ase pAsati, ki te , hariraNusoNisuttagA AiNNaveDhA, taeNaM te AsA te vANiyae pAsati pAsittA tesi gaMdha agghAyati agghAyittA bhIyA tatthA udhiggamaNA tao aNegAi unbhamati, teNaM tattha paurataNapANiyA nibbhayA niruviggA suha suheNa viharati // suu01|| TIkA-jambUsvAmI pRcchati-yadi khalu bhadanta ! zramaNena bhagavatA mahAvIreNa yAvat siddhigatinAma peya rathAna samprAptena poDazasya jJAtAdhyayanasyAyamartha - -jaNa bhate ! ityaadi| ttiikaary-(bhte| he madata (jahaNa samaNeNa bhagavayA mahAvIreNa jAva saMpatteNa) yadi zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrane kijo siddhigati nAmakasthAna ko prAptakara cuke haiM (solasamarasa NAyajJayaNasta ayamaDhe paNNatte sattara jaiNa bhate / ityAdi A -(bhate ! ) mahanta ! (jaiNa samaNeNa bhagavayA mahAvIreNa jAva sapatteNa ) ne bhae lagavAna mahApAre / siddhagati nAmanA syAnana meLavI cUkyA che

Page #833
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 17 niryAmakasyadiGmUDhayam mAnA 'sakhohijjamANI 2 ' sakSobhyamANA 2 punaH punaH kSobha pApyamANA satI tatraiva eksthAna evetastataH paribhrAmyani kintu tataH para gantu na mabhavatIti bhAvaH / tataH khalu sa niryAmakA nAvika 'Nahamaie' naSTamatika -matijJAnarahitaH 'Nasuie' naSTazrutika-vismRtaniryAmazAstraH dignirNaya kartumazaktatvAt NamaSNe' naSTasaJaH mArgajJAnantiH 'mUDhadisAbhAe ' mUDhadigbhAgaH pUrvAdi digribhAgajJAnarahitaH jAtazcapyAsIt , punazca sa na jAnAti yat katara ka deza 2 tasyeva paribhamai, taeNa se NijAmaNa bhaTThamaie Na? suie Na saNNe mRdadisabhAe jAe yAvi hotya) eka dinakI bAta hai ki jaba ye sAyA trika pota vaNika eka jagaha milakara dhaiThe hue the taba aSTama adhyayana meM caNita arahanaka seTha kI taraha inakA lavaNa samudra se hokara paradeza meM vyApara nimitta jAne kA vicAra huaa| vicAra sthira hote hI ye jaba naukA dvArA lavaNa mamudra me saikaDo yojana taka nikala cuke tara inake liye jina rakSita aura jinapAlitakI taraha Akasmika aneka utpAtazata (saikddoN)he| usa samaya pralaya kAlakI taraha pracaNDa vAyu uttii| usase unakI naukA thAra 2 DagamagAne lagI idhara se udhara phira ne lgii| bAra 2 caJcala hokara mAra 2 kSubhita hokara eka hI sthAna para nIcI UMcI hone lagI-usase Age vaha nahIM pddhii| isase niryAmika-nAvikamatijJAna se rahita ho gyaa| dizAoM kA nirNaya karane kA jJAna usakA jAtA rhaa| yaha mArga jJAna rahita hokara digmRDha bana gyaa| (Na joNaha 2 sakhohijjamANI 1 tatye paribhamai, taeNa se NijjAmae Nahamadae Namusuie pahasaNNe mUDha disAbhAe jAe yAvi hotthA) eka divasanI vAta che ke jyAre teo sarve sAyAtrika pitavadhi eka sthAne ekatra thaIne beThA hatA tyAre AThamAM adhyayanamAM varNita araDanaka zeThanI jema temane paNa lavaNa samudramAM thaIne paradezamAM vepAra mATe javAne vicAra thaye vicAra rithara thatA ja teo jyAre naukA vaDe lavaNa samudramAM sekaDe jana sudhI pahocI gayA tyAre jInapAlita ane jInarakSitanI jemaja temanA mATe paNa sekaDo eciMtA upadrava utpanna thayA te vakhate pralaya kALanA jevo pracaDa vAyu kukAvA lAgyA tethI temanI naukA vAra vAra Daga magavA lAgI, AmathI tema pharavA lAgI vAreghaDIe cacaLa thaIne, vAra vAra kuMbhita thaIne eka ja sthAna upara nIce upara thavA lAgI, tenAthI AgaLa vadhI nahi tethI niyamika-nAvika mahinAthI rahita thaI gayo dizA ene jANavAnuM tenuM jJAna jatuM rahyuM mArgajJAnathI rahita thaIne dimUDha banI

Page #834
50 baakhrkhaa nagare pahA - samasANApANiyagA / sayAnAnIrAmANinakA sa-sAtA yAtrAndezAntaragamana sayAnA, tatpradhAnA naukAmANinA-potamaNijA-sayAtrA naukA bANinakAH paripasati kIragAH ? ityAha-mAyA yApan 'bahujaNasma' bahujanasya sambandhamAmAnye pachIjanasamudAyenetyarthaH 'mAribhUyA' aparibhUtAH parAbhavarahitA cApyAsan / tata khalu tepA sayArAnIkA nANinakAnAm anyadAanyasmin kasmibhitsamaya 'egayo' ekanu ekatramiliyA jahA araddaNNao' yathA aInaka agASTamA yayamoktAInAvana yApana lapaNasamudramanekAni yojana zatAni 'ogADhA' agADhA uttIrNAyapyAgan / tata tatra salu tepA yAda bahUni uppAiyasayAi ' autpAtikazatAni AkasmiotpAtazatAni yathA mAka ndikadArakayo:-jinarakSitajinapAlitayoH sanAtAni tathaivAsyApi yAyada 'kAli yavAe ' kAlikAtaH malayakAlikAtmacaNDa yAtaca tana samutyitaH / tataH tadana ntara khalu sA naukA tena kAlikarAtena 'AgholijjamANI 2' AghUrNImAnA 2 punaH punarbhrAmyantI ' saMcAlijjamAgI 2' sacAlyamAnA 2 puna' punathAlya hastizIpa nagarameM aneka pota vaNika (nAyase vyApAra karane vAle) rahate the| ye eka sAtha milakara hI paradeza meM jAkara vyApAra kiyA karate the| inakI usa nagara meM acchI pratiSThA thI-kAraNa ye saba ke saba lakSmIdevI ke vizepa rUpa se kRpApAtra the| (taNNa tesiM sajattA NovA vANiyagArNa annayA gayAojahA arahaNNAbho jAna lavaNasamudda aNegADa joyaNa sayAi ogADhA yAvi hotyA, taraNa teti jAva caNi uppAiyasayAI jahA mAgadiyadAragANa jAva kAliyavAe ya tattha samutthira, taeNa sA teNa kaliyavANa AgholijamANI 2 sacAlijamANI 2 sakhohijamANI An And 1 5 " mahayA himavata" pore 35mA pasAnA madhya yamAM varNita rAjAonA varNana jevuM ja jANI levuM joIe te hastizarSi nagaramAM ghaNuM pitavaNike (vahANa vaDe vepAra karanArA) rahetA hatA teo sarve ekI sAthe maLIne paradezamAM jatA ane tyAM vepAra karatA hatA te nagaramA temanI sArI evI pratiSThA hatI kemake khAsa karIne teo sarve lakSmInA kRpApAtra hatA (taeNa tesiM sajattA NArA vANiyagANa annayA egayAo jahA arahaNNao jAna lapaNasamudda aNegADa joyaNasayAi ogADhA yAci hotthA, taeNa tesi jAra vahaNi uppAiyasayAi jahA mAgadiyadAragANa jAma kAliyavAe ya tatya samu thie taeNa sA NAvA teNa kaliyabAeNa AgholijjamANI 2 - / . / .

Page #835
managAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 17 kAlikadvIpagata AkIrNAzvicatayatA 601 pravizanti, anumayi va snaketa rAjA tanaivopAgacchanti, upAgatya yAvat tatmAbhRtam ' upati' upanayanti bhUpasamIpe sthApayanti // 02 // mUlam - taNaM se kaNagaU rAyA tesi sujattANAvAvANiyagANa ta mahattha jAva paDicchai paDicchittA ta sajattANAvAvANiyagA evaM vayAsI tuSNaM devAzuppiyA / gAmAgAra jAva ahiMDaha lavaNasamuca abhikkhaNara poyavahaNeNaM ogAhaha taM asthi AI kei kahini accherae diTupuvve 1, taNaM te sajantANAvAvaNiyagA kaNagareU eva vayAsI- eva khalu amhe devAppiyA / iheva hatthisIse nayare parivasAmo ta caiva jAva kAliyadIva teNaM bUDhA, tatya Na bahave hiraNNAgarA ya jAva kaNake rAyA teNeva uvAgacchaha, udyAgacchittA jAva uvaveMti) vahA~ Akara ke ve loga usa hastizIrSa nagara ke bAhara ke pravAna udyAna meM Thahara gaye vahA Thahara unho ne vahI para zakaTI-gADI zAkaTo-gADoM kI DhIla - ThaharA diyA / DhIlakara ke bAda meM mahArtha mahAprayojana sAvaka bhUta - yAvat prAbhRta bheTa ko unhoM ne apane 2 hAtho me liyA aura lekara ke ve hastizIrSa nagara meM praviSTa hue nagara meM praviSTa hokara ve jahAM kanaka ketu rAjA the vahA pahu~ce / vahA pahueNcaka unho ne usa mahAprayojana sAdhaka bhUta prAbhRta ko rAjA ke pAsa rakha diyA / / hR02 // itthasIsa nagara aNupavasati, aNuAnisittA, jeNena kaNagakeka rAyA teNeva uvA gacchara, uvAgacchittA jAva unaveMti ) tyA AvIne te badhA te hastithI naganI bahAranA mukhya udyA namA rAkAI gayA, tyA zakAIne temaNe tyA ja zakaTI-gADI ane zAkaTAgADAone cheDI mUkayA tyArabAda temaNe mahA-mahAprayeAjana sAdhaka bhUta cAvat leTane pAtapeAtAnA hAtheAmA lIdhI ane laIne tee hastizISa naga ramA praviSTa thayA nagaramA praviSTa thaIne te jyA kanakaketu rAjA hatA tyA paheAcyA tyA paheAcIne temaNe te mahAprayeAjana sAdhaka rUpa leTane rAjAnI sAme mRkI dIdhI ! sUtra 25 jhA 76

Page #836
yA dizA vidiza kA mati me potavahanam naukAyAna 'mArie ' apahatam mahA pAtena nItam : ini / iti satyApratimanami nidhAya paratamanaH saranyo yAvara yAyati mArga yAna karoti / tata gpanlu te sidhArA-mArthatI naukA cAlamAH parNadhArAma-nAgi' / 'ganilagAya' gArbhayakA nImadhye yathAva sara karmapharAH, sayAtrAnI kA gaNinAmANDapatayatha yama niryAparannaukA dhipatistovopAganchanti, upAgatya parama gAdipu:-ki palu yUya he dezAnubhiyA' apahatamana sakalpAH niratmAhamanasA yArat 'miyAyaha dhyAyatha AtadhyAna kurutha, bhArArthe pahuvacanam / tata khalu ma niryAmarastAna pahana kukSidhArAzca 4 phayara dema vA dima pA cidisa vA poyabaraNe avahita tti kaTu) ataH japa use isa bAta kA bhI jJAna nahIM rahA ki yara mahAvIta merI naukA ko kisa dizA apamA cidizA kI ora le gayA hai-taya isa prakAra mana meM vicAra kara ke yaha (ohayamagasaruppe jAra miyAyaha) aparata mana. sakalpavAlA panakara yArat AtadhyAna karane lgaa| (taNNa ta pahave kucidhArA ya kaNNadhArA ya gambhillagA ya sajattA jAvo vANi yagA ya jeNeva se NijjAma teNeca uvAgacchada) itane meM aneka kukSi dhara-pArzva meM baiThakara naukA calAne vAle karNadhAra-nAvika, gArmeyaka-naukA ke bhItara yayAvasara kAma karane vAle aura sAMyAtrika pota vaNika jahA vaha niryAtrika yA-vahA aaye| ( uvAMgacittA eva vayAsI-kinna tuma devANupiyA oyamaNasamappI jAya jhiyAyaha-taraNa se NijjAmae gayo (Na jANAi kayara desa vA disa vA vidisa vA poyavahaNe avahieti ka1) ethI jyAre tene A vAtanI paNa khabara rahI nahi ke A mahAvAta amArI naukAne kaI dizA athavA te vidizA tarapha laI gayuM che tyAre manamAM A jatana viyara zana te (oiyamaNasa kappe jAva jhiyAyai) apaDatamana sa kalapavALo thaIne yAvata ArtadhyAna karavA lAgyA (taraNa te vahave kunchidhArA ya kaNNadhArA ya gambhillagA ya sajattA NAvA vANiyagA ya jeNeva se NijjAmae teNega uvAgacchada) eTalA mA ghaNu kukSidhara-- pAmAM besIne naukA calAvanArA, karNadhAra nAvika, gArmeyaka-nokAmA yathA samaye kAma karanArA ane sAyAtrikapAta vaNiko jyA te nirdhAmaka hato tyA gayA (uvAgacchittA eva vayAsI-kinna tuma devANupiyA oiyamaNasakappA jAva jhiyAyaha-taeNa se NijjAmae te vahave kucchimArA ya 4 eva vayAsI

Page #837
agara TI0 a0 17 kAlikadvIpagataAkIrNAzvivatavyatA 603 ya pAvaraNANa ya navatayANa ya malayANa ya masUrANa ya silAvahANa ya jAva haMsagavbhANaya annesi ca phAsidiya pAuggANaM davvANaM sagaDIsAgaDa bhareti bharitA sagaDIsAgaDaM joeti joitA jeNeva gaMbhIrae poyaTThANe teNeva uvAgacchati uvAgacchittA sagaDIsAgaDaM moeti moisA poyavahaNaM sajjeti sajittA tesi ukkidvANaM saddapharisarasaruvagaMdhANaM kaTussa ya taNassa ya pANiyasta ya tadulANa ya samiyarasa ya gorasassa ya jAva anneti bahUNa poyavahaNapAuggANa poyavahaNaM bhareti bharitA dakkhi NAnukUleNaM vAeNaM jeNeva kAliyadIve teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA poyavahaNaM laveti laMvittA tAi ukkiTThAi sadapharisarasa rUvagadhADaM egaTTiyAhi kAliyadIve uttAreti / jahi 2 ca NaM te AsA AsAyati vA sayati vA ciTThati vA tuyahati vA tahi 2 ca NaM te koDuviyapurisA tAo vINAo ya jAva vitta vINAo ya annANi ya bahUNi soidiyapAuggANi ya davvANi samudIremANA citi tesi pariparaMteNa pAsae Thaveti ThavittA NiccalA NiSphadA tusiNIyA citi, jatthara te AsA AsamaMti vA jAva tuyahati vA tattha tattha NaM te koDuviyapurisA bahUNi kiNhANi ya 5 kakammANi ya jAva saghAimANi ya annANi ya vahUNi cakkhidiya pAuggANi ya davvANi ThaveMti tesi pariperateNa pAsa ThaveMti ThavittA NiccalA NiSkadA tusiNIyA citija 2 te AsA Asayati 4 tattha 2 Na tesi vahUNaM

Page #838
102 - - pAtApAyA cahave tattha AsA kiM te ?, harireNu jAva aNegAI joyaNAi unbhamaMti, taeNaM sAmI anhehi kAliyaTIve te AsA accherae dipuvve, taeNa se kaNagaU rAyA tesiM sajattagANaM aMtie eyama, socA te sajattae evaM vayAsI-gacchahaNaM tunbhe devANuppiyA mama koDaMpiyapurisehi saddhi kAliyadIvAo te Ase ANeha, taeNa te saMjattANAvAvANiyagA kaNagakeu rAyaM evaM vayAsI-evaM sAmi tikaTu ANAe paDisuNeti, taeNaM kaNagakeja rAyA koDaviyapurime sadAveDa sahAvittA evaM vayAsI-gacchaha NaM tumme devANuppiyA ! saMjattiehi saddhi kAliyadIvAo mama Ase ANeha, te vi paDisuNeti, taeNa te koDuviya0 sagaDIsAgaDaM sajeMti sajittA tattha Na vahaNaM vINANa ya vallakINa ya bhAmarINa ya kacchabhINa ya bhaMbhANa ya chabbhAmarINa ya vittavINANa ya annesi ca bahUNa sotidiyapAuggANa davANa sagaDIsAgaDa bhareMti bharittA vahaNaM kiNhANa ya jAva sukilANa ya kaTrakammANa ya 4 gaMthimANa ya 4 jAva saghAimANa ya annesiM ca vahaNaM cakkhidiyapAuggANaM davvANaM sagaDIsAgaDa bhareti vahaNaM kohapuDANa ya keyaIpuDANa ya jAva annesi ca bahUNaM ghANidiyapAuggANaM davvANa sagaDIsAgaDa bharati bahussa khaDassa ya gulassa ya sakarAe ya macchaMDiyAe ya pupphuttara paumuttarANa ya annesi ca jibhidiyapAuggANaM davvANaM sagaDIsAgaDa bhareMti / bahaNa koyaviyANa ya kabalANa

Page #839
anagAradharmAmRnapaNI TI0 a0 17 kAlikadvIpagata AkINazviktavyatA 605 TIkA- ' taeNa se ' ityAdi / tataH khalu sa kanana kenU rAjA tepA sayAna - naukAvANijakAnA tanmahArtha yAvat mAbhRta 'paDicchaDa ' pratIcchati=strIkaroti pratIpya tAn sAkArANijakAn evamavADIt - yUya sala he devAnuminAH ! gAmAgara jAtra ahiMDada ' grAmAkara yAvat grAmAkaranagarAdiSu AhiNDatha= gacchata, lavaNasamudra ca amIkSga 2 potAdanena javagAhane ' va ' tat = vardi asti 'A' iti nAkyAlaGkAre kimapi ' bhe' yuSmAbhiH 'karhici' kucitra 'acche' Azraryakarma = AzcaryajanAnastu 'dipucce' dRSTapUrvam ? yadi dRSTamasti tarhi kthayatetibhAva' / tataH salu te sayAnaukAvANijakA kanakaketumetramatra -:taeNa se kaNagaU rAyA ityAdi / " TIkArya - (taraNa) isake bAda (se kaNagakeU rAyA) usa kanakaketu rAjA ne ( tesi sajatA nAnA vANiyagANa ta mahatva jAva paDincha, paDicchitA te sattA NAvA vANiyagA eva vayAsI tumbheNa devANupiyA gAmagara jAva AhiMDara lavaNasamudda ca abhisvaNa 2 poyavahaNeNa ogAharu ta asthibhai kei bhe kahiMci accherae diTThapu0ve ? ) una sAyAtrika potavaNika janoM kI usa mahArthasAdhaka bheMTa ko svIkAra kara liyA aura svIkAra karake phira una sAyAtrika potavaNika janoM se isa prakAra kahA he devAnupriyoM tumaloga aneka grAma Akara nagara Adi sthAnoM meM jAte rahate ho aura vAra 2 ponavahana dvArA lacaNasamudra meM avagAhana karate rahate ho to karo kahI para tuma ne yadi koI Azcarya kArI vastu devI ho to kaho - (taNaM te sajattA NAvA vANiyagA kaNa taraNa se kaNagaU rAyA ityAdi 4 artha - (taraNa ) tyArapachI ( se kaNagareU rAyA) te natu zalabhe ( tersi sajatA pAnA vANiyagANa va mahatva jAna paDicchA, paricchittAte sajAtA gAnA vANiyagA evaM kyAsI-tumbheNa denANupiyA ! gAmAgara jAna ADiha lavaNamamuH ca abhikkhaNa 2 poyavahaNeNaM ogAhaha ta asthi Ai ke karhici acherae diTThapucce ? ) te sAyAtrika pAtaNukaneAnI te mahA sAdhaka leTane svIkArI lIdhI ane svIkArIne te mAyAtrika peAtavaNikajanAne A pramANe kahyu ke he devAnu priyA | tame leke ghaNA gAma, Akara, nagara vagere sthAneAmA AvA karatA raheA che ane vahANu vaDe laNu samudranI vAra vAra yAtrA karatA rahe che. tA amane kahe! ke tame keI navAI pamADe tevI addabhuta vastu joI che ?

Page #840
104 bhAtAdhame yA koTapuDANa ya jAva annesiM ca bahaNaM ghANidiyapAuggANaM je ya Niyare ya kareMti karitA temi pariperaMteNaMjAva ciTThati jattha 2 NaM te AsA Asayati / tattha 2 NaM gulassa jAva annosa ca bahaNaM jibhidiyapAuggAya davANaM puMje ya nikare ya kareMti karitA vicarae khaNati khaNittA gulapANagassa khaMDapANagassa jAna annesi ca vahaNa pANagANa viyare bhareMti bharittA tesi pariperateNa pAsae Thati jAna ciTuMti, jahiM 2 ca NaM te AsA Asa. tahiM 2 ca NaM te vahave koyaviyA ya jAva hasagambhA ya aNNANi ca cahaNi phAsidiya pAuggAI atdhuyapaccatthuyAi Thoti ThavittA tesi pariperaMteNaMjAva ciTThati, taeNaM te AsA jeNeva ete ukkiThA saddapharisarasarUvagaMdhA teNeva uvAgacchati uvAgacchittA tatthaNa atthegaiyA AsA apuvA NaM ime sadapharisarasarUvagaMdhA itikaTu tesu ukiDesu saddapharisarasarUvagaMdhesu amucchiyA 4 tesi ukihANa sada jAva gaMdhANaM dUradUreNaM avakkamati, teNaM tattha pauragoyarA paurataNapANiyA "NibbhayA NiruvingA suha suheNa viharati, evAmeva samaNAuso jo amha Niggatho vA NiggathI vA jAva sadapharisarasarUvagaMdhesu __No sajjai No rajjai No gijjhai, No mujjhai No ajjhovavajjei se NaM ihaloe ceva vahaNa samaNANa 4 accaNije jAva vIivaissai // sU03 //

Page #841
managAradhAmRtayaSiNI TI0 0 17 kAlikadvIpagata AkoNAzyavaktavyatA 697 kanakaketU rAjA tepA 'sajattigANa' sAyAtrikANAmantike etamartha zrutvA tAn sAyAnikAn evamavadat-ganchata khalu yUya he devAnupriyAH ! mama kauTumbikapuruH sArddha kAlikadvIpAttAnazvAnAnayata / tataH khalu te sayAnAnaumANijakA kanakaketu rAjAnamevamAdipuH he svAmin ! enamastu 'tti kaTu' iti kRpA ityuktvA ' ANAe ' AjJAyAH AjJAmityartha,-'paDisuNeti' pratizRNvanti kara varAse kai yojana dUrataka jagalameM bhAga gaye / ataH he devAnupriya "kAlikadvIpa meM hamalogoM ne una ghoDoM rUpI Azcarya ko dekhA hai| (taeNa se kaNagaU rAdhA tesiM sajattagANa atie eyama? soccA te sajatta evaM vayAsI-gacchaha gaM tumbhe devANuppiyA / mama koDupiya purisehiM saddhiM kAliyadIvAo te Ase ANeha taeNa te sajattA NAvA vANigayA kaNagakeU rAya eva vayAsI eva sAmitti kaTu ANAe paDisuNeti, taNNa kaNagaU rAyA koDaviyapurise saddAveha, sadAyittA eva vayAsI-gacchaha Na tumbhe devANuppiyA! sajattihiM saddhiM kAriya dIvAo mama Ase ANeha, te vi paDisuNeti ) hamake bAda kanaka ketu rAjA ne una sAyAtrika potavaNikajano ke mugva se isa artha ko stunakara una sAyAtrikoM se isa prakAra kahA he devAnupriyo ! tumaloga jAo aura mere kauTumbika puruSo ke sAtha kAlikadvIpa se una azvo ko laao| isa prakAra sunakara potavaNiru jano ne kanaka ketu rAjA se aisA kahA vanamAM nAsI gayA he devAnupriya! ame e kAlika dvIpamAM te azva rUpI addabhuta vastune joI che (taeNa se kaNaga keU rAyA tesiM sajattigANa aMtie eyamaha socA te sajattae era vayAsI-gacchahaNa tunbhe devANuppiyA ! mama koDupiyapurisehiM saddhiM kAliyadIvAo te Ase ANeha, taraNa te sajattA NAvA vANiyagA kaNaga keja rAya eva kyAsI eva sAmI tti kaTu ANAe paTimuNeti, taeNa kaNagareU rAyA phoDu biyapurise madAveda, saddAvittA eva vayAsI-gacchaNa tumbhe dezaNuppiyA! sajattiehiM saddhi kAliyadIvAo mama Ase ANeha, te vi paDisuNeti) tyArabAda kanakaketu rAjAe te sAyAtrika pitavaNikajanenA sukhathI A vAtane sAbhaLIne te sAyAvikAne A pramANe kahyuM ke he devAnupriye! tame loke mArA kauTuMbika puruSanI sAthe kAlika dvIpamA jAo ane tyAthI te ane lA A pramANe kanakaketunI AjJA sAbhaLIne te pitavaNikanee temane A pramANe kahyuM ke he svAmI! tamArI AjJA amArA mATe pramANa varUpa che Ama kahIne temaNe kanakaketu rAjanI AjJA svIkArI lIdhI tyAra

Page #842
hAtApA dan-eva khalu vaya he dezAnupriyAH / ra hastizIrSa nagare paripasAmaH, 'deva' tadeva pUktivarNana sarvamatra rAyam 'jAra' yAn phArikadvIpAnte kAlika dvIpasamIpe salu ' sapaDhA' sampUTA:-mAtA, taba palu raho hiraNyAparAca yAvad vaDavastavAvAH santi, sti'kimbhUtAste ? ityAha-'harireNu bhAva' haridreNu zoNi sUtrakAH yApada-te'smadgandhamAtrAya bhItAH santaH anekAni yojanAni daram 'unma mati' udmamanti palAyante sama, tA. khalu he sAmin ! asmAmi "kAlika dvIpe te'zyAH santi " tara 'anrae' Aryaka dRmiti / tataH khalu sa gakeja eva cayAmI jaya amhe devANuppiyA! iheba hasthisIse napare vasAmo ta cetra jAra kAliyadIya teNa sahA tatya Na yAveriNAgarA ya jAva yAve tatva AptA phitehariNeNu jAra aNegAha joyaNADa unma mati-tapaNa mAmI amheM hi koliyadI te AsA areraNa diTTaputre) isa prakAra rAjA kI bAta sunakara una sAMyAtrika potavaNirajanoM na una kanakaketu rAjA se kahA he devAnupriya ! hamaloga isI hastizISa nagara meM rahate haiN| hamaloga yahA se lavaNasamudra meM hokara vyApAra ke nimitta bAhara paradeza gaye hue the-1 mArga meM hamalogo ko aneka prakAra ke saikaDo upadrava hu-unase jisa kisI taraha surakSita ho hamaloga kAlikadvIpa ke samIpa pahu~ca gye| vahIM hamane aneka hiraNya Adi kI svAno ko eva aneka azvoM ko ki jinakA kaTibhAga haridvarNavAlI dhUli se racita kaTisUtrase cinhita yA dekhA, ve hamalogoM kI gadha ko sUgha (taeNa te sajatA NAmA vANiyagA kaNagaDa eva vayAsI-eva khalu amhe devANupiyA ! iheva hathisIse nayare vasAmo ta ceva jAra, kAlia dAva teNa sabUDhA, tattha Na yahave hiraNNAgarA ya jAca bahave tattha AsA ki te ? hAra reNu jAva aNegAi joyaNAi umbhamati-taeNa sAmI amheMhi kAliyadIve ta AsA accherae dihapuvve ) A pramANe rAjAnI vAta sAMbhaLIne te sadhyAtrika pitavaNika janoe te kanakaketu rAjAne kahyuM ke he devAnapriya! ame badhA A hasti zIrva nagara mA ja rahIe chIeame badhA vyApAra kheDavA mATe ahIMthI lavaNa samudramAM thaIne bahAra paradezamAM gayA hatA rastAmAM ghaNuM jatanA sekaDI u5" thayA che. game tema karIne surakSita rUpamAM ame badhA kAlidIpanI pAse gayA tyA amee ghaNI hiraNa vagere khANane ane ghaNA azvone jemanA kaTibhAge lIlA raMganI mATIthI banAvelA kaTisUtrathI cihnita hatA, jeyA amArI gadhane sUdhIne te azvo tyAthI keTalAka ye ' dara sudhI

Page #843
anagAraghAmRtavapiNI TI0 a0 17 kAlikadvIpagata AkIrNAzvavaktavyatA 609 'vittavINANaya' vRttavINAnA=golAkAra vINAnA ca-anyepA ca bahUnAM nAnAvidhAnAM 'soidiyapAuggANa' zrogendriya prAyogyANA-karNendriyamukhananakAnA dravyANAM tannyAdirUpANA zakaTIzAphaTa bharanti tairSINAdibhirityartha , bhRtvA bahUnA 'kiNhANaya jAca mukANaya' kRSNAnA yAvat-nIlAnA pItAnA raktAnA zuklAnAM ca kRSNAdipaJcavarNayuktAnA 'paTTakammANa ya' kASThakarmaNA-kASThanirmitaputtalikAdInAm , ' potthakammANaya' pustaSu karmagA-pumtepu-vastratADapatrakargalAdipu karmANilekhanakarmANi, tepAm , 'cittakammANa ya' citrarmaNA-paTTakAdiSu citrarUpANAm , ' leppAmmANaya' lepyakarmaNAmmRttikAse TikAdinA pallyAdyAkAraracanA vizeSarUpANAm , tathA-'gathimANa ya' granthimAnA-kauzalAtizayena granthisamudAyaniSpAditAnAm-yAvat-'vedimANa ya ' vepTimAnA latAdi veSTanato niSpAditAnAm , ' pUrimANa ya' pUrimANA-kanakAdiSu puttalikAvat chidrAdipUraNena ke AkAra jaisI vINAoM ko, bhabhAoM bheriyo-ko, paDU bhrAmariyoM ko -golAkAra vINAoM ko, tayA aura bhI aneka vidhotrendriya sukhajanaka tatrI AdirUpa dravyoM ko, bharA-bhara karake phira nIle, pIle, rakta, zukla aura kRSNa raga se rage hue kATha ke bane hue khilaunoM ko, pustakarmo ko-vastra, tADapatra evaM kAgaja Adi para likhe vividha prakAra ke ThegvoM ko, nibandhoM ko upadeza pUrNa-dohe caupAi Adi meM likhI huI kavitA Adi ko ko-citrakoM ko-paTiyA Adi para ukere gaye vividha citroM ko-lepyakarmo ko-mRttikA seTikA Adi se ghallI Adi rUpa meM banAye gaye citroM ko, prathimoM ko vizeSa caturAI ke sAtha gAMThoM se banAye gaye khilaunoM ko, lanAoM Adi dvArA veSTita karake 2 racI gaI cIjoM ko, TopiyoM ko, hAthoM kI pairoM kI aguliyoM meM pahirane yogya jevI vINAo, bhAbhAo-bherIo (nagArAo) -bhrAmarIe, goLa AkAra vALI vINuo temaja bIjA paNa ghaNA kaNendriyane sukha Ape tevA tatrI vagere sAdhanene bharyA bharIne lIlA, pILA, rAtA, sapheda ane kALA raMgothI 2gAelA lAkaDAnA banelA ramakaDAne, pustakarmone-vara tADapatra ane kAgaLa vagere upara lakhAelA jAtajAtanA lekhone, niba chene, dUhA, copAI vageremAM lakhAelI upadezaka kavitAo vagerene, citra karmone-phalaka vagere upara citrita karelA ghaNA citrane lepya karmone, mATI seTikA vagerethI latA vagere rUpamAM banAvavAmAM AvelA citrane, grathimone-vize. cAturyathI gAThethI banAvavAmAM AvelA ramakaDAne, latAo vagere vaDe veSTita karIne banAvavAmAM AvelI vastu mA 77

Page #844
608 tAdharma svIkunti / rAtaH khalu panakata rAgA phodumpikapurAna zabdayani, mandayitA eumanAdIta-gAuna sa gRpa he dezAnumiyAH ! gAMgArika' mA kAligrIpAda mAgham adhAnAnayata / te'pi noumripurA pariguNani' pratigRti 'tathAstu' ityuktvA rAjAzA svIkAnti / tataH khalu te rodundhikampAH zakTIzAkaTaM 'sajjeti' sajjayantikAlindvIpe gamanArtha majnIhanti, sarajayitvA tatra khalu mAkaTIzApaTe rahanA ca bahasInAM ca, bhrAmarI gAMva mINa ya' kAThamInA ca'kabhI' iti pacchAkAramINAvizeSaH, mabhAnA bhegegA ca, paibhrAmarINAM ca, he-svAmin ! rameM ApakI AjJA pramANa hai-aisA kahakara unhoM ne kanaka ketu rAjA kI AjJA ko svIkAra kara liyaa| isake pAda kanaka ketu rA ne apane komyika puruSoM ko bulAyA aura bulAkara unase aisA pharA-he devAnamiyoM! tuma mAyAtrika pota paNika janoM ke sAtha jAo -aura kAlipaTIpa se mere liye ghor3oM ko le aao| rAjA kI isa AjJA ko una logoM ne bhI svIkAra kara liyaa| (tapaNa te koDuSiyapu risA magaTIsAgaDa sajjeti, manjitA tatthaNa yahaNa vINANa ya valla kINa ya bhAmarINa ya kacchabhINa yamamANa ya chanbhAmarINa vittavINANa ya annasiM ca paNa soidiya pAumANa davANa sagaDI sAgaTa bharaMti, bharittA paNa kiNhANa ya jAva sapAimANa ya annesiM ca bahaNa caksidiyapAugANa davANaM sagaDImAgau bhareni) isake pAda una kauTumbika puruSoM ne gAr3I aura gAr3oM ko majjita kiyA-sajjita karake unameM unhoMne aneka cINAoko, vallakiyoM ko, bhrAmariyoM ko, kacchapa bAda kanakaketu nAjAe pitAnA bika purune bolAvyA ane bolAvIne temane A pramANe kahyuM ke he devAdhi tame sAyAtrika pitavaNika jananI mAthe jAo ane kAlika dvIpamAthI mArA mATe ghaDAone lAvo rAjAnI A AjJAne te leke e paNa svIkArI lIdhI (taraNa te koDupiyapurisA sagaDIsAgaDa sanjeti, sajjittA tatthaNa bahaNa bIgANa ya vallakINa ya bhAmarINaya kacchabhINaya bhabhANa ya chabbhAmarINa ya pittavINANa ya annesi ca bahaNa soDadiyapaugmANa davyANa saMgaDAsAgaDa bhareMti, bharitA rahUNa kiNhANa ya nAva savAimANa ya annemi ca bahUNa cakvi diyapAuggANa davANa sagaDIsAgaDa bhareti ) tyArapachI te kauTuMbika puruSoe gADI ane gADAone jotaryA ta rIne temAM temaNe ghaNuM vINAo, vAlIo bhrAmarIe, kAcabAnA AkAra

Page #845
anagAradharmAmRtavapiNI TI0 a0 17 kAlikadvIpagata AphIzvivaktavyatA 605 'vittINANaya' vRttavINAnA-golAkAra vINAnA ca-anyeSA ca bahUnAM nAnAvidhAnAM 'soidiyapAuggANa' zrotrondriya prAyogyANA-karNendriyamukhajanakAnA dravyANAM tanvyAdirUpANA zakaTIzAkaTa bharanti tairvINAdibhirityartha , bhRtvA bahUnA 'viNhANaya jAva sukANaya' kRSNAnA yAvat-nIlAnA pItAnA raktAnA zuklAnAM ca kRSNAdipaJcavarNayuktAnA 'kTThakammANa ya ' kASThakarmaNA-kASThanirmitaputtalikAdI. nAm , ' potthakammANaya' pustaSu karmagA-pustepu-vastratADapatrakalAdipu karmANi= lekhanakarmANi, tepAm , 'cittakammANa ya' citrarmaNA-paTTakAdipu citrarUpANAm , 'leppakammAgaya' lepyakarmaNAnmRttikAse TikAdinA vallyAdyAkAraracanA vizeSarUpANAm , tathA-' gathimANa ya' granthimAnA kauzalAtizayena granthisamudAyaniSpAditAnAm-yAvat-' veDhimANa ya' vepTimAnA latAdi veSTanato niSpAditAnAm , ' pUrimANa ya' pUrimANA-knakAdipu puttalikAvat chidrAdipUraNena ke AkAra jaisI vINAoM ko, bhabhAoM bheriyo-ko, paDU bhrAmariyoM ko -golAkAra vINAoM ko, tayA aura bhI aneka vidhazrotrendriya sukhajanaka tatrI AdirUpa dravyoM ko, bharA-bhara karake phira nIle, pIle, rakta, zukla aura kRSNa raga se rage hue kATha ke bane hue khilaunoM ko, pustakarmo ko-vastra, tADapatra eva kAgeja Adi para likhe vividha prakAra ke lekhoM ko, nivandhoM ko upadeza pUrNa-dohe caupAi Adi meM likhI huI kavitA Adi ko ko-citrakoM ko-paTiyA Adi para ukere gaye vividha citroM ko-lepyakarmoM ko-mRttikA seTikA Adi se ballI Adi rUpa meM banAye gaye citroM ko, athimoM ko vizeSa caturAI ke sAtha gAThoM se ghanAye gaye khilaunoM ko, latAoM Adi dvArA veSTita karake 2 racI gaI cIjoM ko,-TopiyoM ko, hAthoM kI pairoM kI aguliyoM meM pahirane yogya vI vANAmA, ma mAmA-zamA (nArA) 53-bhAbharImA, go mAra vALI vINAo temaja bIjA paNa ghaNuM kandriyane sukha Ape tevA tatrI vagere sAdhanane bharyA bharIne lIlA, pILA, rAtA, sapheda ane kALA raMgothI gAelA lAkaDAnA banelA ramakaDAne, pustakarmone vastra tADapatra ane kAgaLa vagere upara lakhAelA jAtajAtanA lekhene, niba dhone, dUhA, copAI vageremAM lakhAelI upadezaka kavitAo vagerene, citra karmone-phalaka vagere upara citrita karelA ghaNuM citrane lepTa kane, mATI seTikA vagerethI latA vagere rUpamAM banAvavAmA AvelA citrane, grathimene-vizecAturyathI gAThethI banAvavAmA AvelA ramakaDAne, latAo vagere vaDe veSTita karIne banAvavAmAM AvelI vastu

Page #846
1 610 mana 1 1 1 " niSpAditAnAm, 'mANa ya saGghAtimAnAM= loTakASThAdimI gyAdivad RtusamUdairniSpAditAnAm, tathA anye ca nA 'gidipAugANa' cari ndriyamAyogyANAnnayanAnajanakAnA drayANA kzAphTa maranti / tathA bahUnA ' phoDANa ya' dAnA = sugandriyavizeSANAM ca ketInAM ca yAvat elApuTAnAM ca ugIrapRSTAnAM sama itibhASA prasiddhasugandhidravyANA caTAnA cetyAdi / anyeSAM na pahanA ghANendriya prAyogyANA dravyANA zasTIzAsTa bharanti / tathA hoH saNDasya ca guDasya ca zarkarAyAtha 'misarI' iti bhASA masiddhAyA. 'mauDiyAra ya' matsyaNDikAyA'= 'kAlpI misarI ' iti bhASA prasidvAyA, puSpottara - padmottarAgA = gulakanda ' iti prasiddhAnA ca, anyeSA ca jinedriyamAyogyANA hatyANA zasTIvATa bharanti / tathA bahUnAM koyaniyANa ya koyarikAnA = svapUritamAnaraNavizeSANAM ' rajAI ' iti prasiddhAnAm, kampalAnA = ratna kampalAnAm, mAvaraNAnAmATikAnAM ' caddara' iti masiddhAnAm ' navavayANa ya' nAvAnAm UrNA mayaparyANAnAM AbhUSaNa Adi ko ko putalikA kI taraha jo suvarNa Adi ke pataroM para kRta chidrAdikoM ke pUrane se citra banAye jAte haiM ve pUrima hai ina pUrimoM ko aura saghAtimoM ko TohakASTa Adi kI taraha aneka vastuoM ke samudAya se niSpAdita citro ko tathA aura bhI netra indriya ko suhAvane lagane vAle dravyoM ko bharA / (caTTaNa koDapuDANa ya, kevaI puDA Naya jAva annemiM ca vaNa ghArNidiyA uragANa davvANaM sagaDI sAgaDa bhareti, bahussa khaDassa ya gulssa sakkarAe va macchaMDiyAe ya pupphuttara paramuttarANaya annesiM ca jiviMbhadiya pAuragANa davvANa sagaDImAgaDa bhareti bahaNa koyavidyANa ya kekANaya pAvaraNANa ya navatayANa ya ene-TopIne, hAtheA, page ane AgaLIemA paheravAnA AbhUSaNa vage ne pUtaLInI jema je suvarNa vagerenA patarA upara kANA pADIne temane pUrIne banAvavAmA AvelA citrA eTale ke pUrizmAne ane sagha timAne lAkhaDa, kAi vagerethI banAvavAmA AvelA ratha vagerenI jema ghaNI vastuone ekatrita karIne temanA vaDe manAvavAmAM AvelA citrane temaja bIjA paNa ghaNA netra indriyane game tevA dravyeAne bharyA '(vahUNa kopuDA, keI puDANa ya jAna annesiM ca vaddaNa ghArNidiya pAuragANa davvANa' sagaDIsAgaDa bhareMti, bahuspa khaDassa ya gulasta sakkarAe ya macchaDiyA eya pupphuttagpauttarANa ye annesi ca jibhidipAuggANa davvANa sagaDI sAgaDa bhareMti vahUNa koyatriyANa ya kevalaNa ya pAvaraNANa 1

Page #847
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 17 kAlikadvIpagata sakINazvivaktavyatA 611 'jIna ' iti prasiddhAnAm, malayAnA ca= malaya dezotpannavastranizeSANAm, 'masUrANaya' marakANA = nakhAdinirmita vRttAkArAsana vizeSANAm, 'silAvaTTANa ya' zilApaTTAna = paTTA kAracikaNazilAnA yAnt hasagarbhANA = isaH caturindriyakRmivizeSaH, garbhaH = tannirvartita kosi kArorutarUpaH, tanmayanatrANyapi haMsagarbhANItyu malayANa ya masUrANa ya silAvahANa ya jAva hasagabhANa ya annesiM ca phAsiMdiyapAuggANa davvoNa sagaDIsAgaDa bhareti ) isI taraha aneka koSTapuTa ko sugaMdhita dravya vizeSoM ko ketakIpuTaro ko sugadhita puSpoM yAvat elApuDho ko - ilAyaciyoM ko, ukhIrapuToM ko khaza ke samudAya ko - kukumapuToM ko tathA aura bhI aneka prANendriya ko tRpti kAraka dravyoM ko una logo ne gADI aura gADo meM bhraa| bahuta sI khADa, bahuta se guDa bahuta sI zarkarA - misarI bahuta sI matsyaNDI - kAlapI misarI bahuta se gulakada, bahuta se padmapAka ko tathA aura bhI jihvAindriya ko tRpti karane vAle dravyoM ko una logoM ne gAr3I aura gADoM meM bhraa| isI taraha sparzana indriya ko Anadadene vAle koyaviko ko - rUI kapAsa se bhare hue prAvaraNa vizeSoM ko rajAiyoM ko kampaloM ko- ratna kampaloM ko prAvaraNa ko caddaro ko navalako ko Una ke bane hue paleMcoM ko jIno ko malayadeza ke bane hue vastroM ko, masUrakoM ko vastroM se banAye hue golAkAra AsanoM ko zilApaTTo ko paTTAkAra cikanI M Matte malayAgaya mayUrANa ya siyAnahANa ya jAva hagavabhAga ya annesiM ca phArsidipAuragANa davvANa sagaDI sAgaDa bhareMti ) A pramANe ghA kaSTa puDhakAne sugadhita dravpa-vizeSAne, ketakI puTAne kevaDAnA puSpAne yAvat elApuTAne, elacIone, urIra puTone-khazanA samuAyAne, kukuma puTone temaja bIjA paNa ghaNA ANundriya ( nAka ) ne tRpti pamADanArA dravyeAne teoe gADI ane gADAomAM bharyAM - khahu ja puSkI prabhANubhA bhADa, goma, sAura mizrI, bhattya DI sI mizrI, (thI latanI bhA42) gulakanda, padmapAka temaja khIjA pazu vaNA jIddAI indriya (jIbha) ne tRpti Apa nAra dravyeAne te leAkAe gADI ane gADAmA bharyAM A pramANe sparzendriyane sukha ApanArI vivakAne rUthI bharelA prAvaraNu zeSAne-rajAione, kAma jone, ratna jamaNAne, AvarAne, zAharone, navasone, anayI manAvavAbhA AvelA pavecAene-jIne ne-malaya dezanA vone, masUrakAne-vastro vaDe banAvavAmA AvelA geLa AkAra Asanene, vilApaTTAne-paTTanA AhAranI

Page #848
- 610 bhAvAkapA nippAditAnAm , 'saMghAramANa ya' sahAtimAnAM-jhophApyAdigI myAdi vastu samUha nippAditAnAm , tayA-pAna pahanA 'zivaTiyapAuggANa' cari ndriyamAyogyANA-nayanAnandajanakAnA dravyANA zArTIzAphTa bhAnti / tathA yahanA kodvapuDANa ya' yoTapUTAnA - guganciAvizeSANAM ca kevIpuTAnAM ca yArat-elApuTAnA ca, paramapuTAnA , ugIrapRTAno' sama' utibhASA masiddhamugandhidravyANAM ca, yApuTAnA cetyAdi / anyeSAM ca bahUnA ghrANendriya prAyogyANA dravyANA zasTIzAsTa mAnti / navA mahoH khaNDasya va guDasya ca zarkarAyAtha 'misarI' iti mApA masidAyA 'maDigAe ya' matsyANDikAyA: 'kAlpImisarI' iti bhASA prasiddhAyA , puSpotara-potarAgA-gulakanTa ' iti prasiddhAnA ca, anyepA ca nisvendriyaprAyogyANA dravyANAM zasTIzAphTa bharanti / tathA bahUnAM 'koyariyANa ya' koSikAnA = stapUritamAparaNavizeSANA 'rajAI ' iti prasiddhAnAm , kambalAnA-ratnakambalAnAm , mAraNAnA-zATikAnA '-caddara' iti prasiddhAnAm , ' navatayANa ya' nAna rAnAm-arNAmayaparyANAnA AbhUpaNa Adi phoM ko-puttalikA kI taraha jo suvarNa Adi ke pataroM para kRta chidrAdikoM ke pUrane se citra panApe jAte haiM ve pUrima haiM ina pUrimoM ko aura saghAtimoM ko-lohakApTa Adi kI taraha aneka vastuoM ke samudAya se niSpAdita cino ko tathA aura bhI netra indriya ko suhAvane lagane vAle dravyoM ko bharA / (paNa pohapuDANa ya, keyaI puDA Na ya jAva annemi ca yahaNa pANidiyapAuggANa davANaM sagaDIsAgaDa bhare ti, bahumsa khaDasma ya gulasta sakarAe ya macchaTiyAe ya pupphuttara paumuttarANaya annesiM ca jibhidiya pAuramANa davvANa sagaDIsAgaDa bhareti badraNa koyapiyANa ya keralANaya pAvaraNoNa ya navatayANa ya ene-pIne, hAtha, page ane AgaLIomAM paheravAnA AbhUSaNa vage ne pUtaLInI jema je suvarNa vagerenA patarA upara kANuM pADIne temanI pUrIne banAvavAmAM AvelA citro eTale ke parimena ane sagha timAne lekhaDa, kANa vagerethI banAvavAmAM AvelA ratha vagerenI jema ghaNI vastuone ekatrita karIne temanA vaDe banAvavAmAM AvelA citrone temaja bIja parNa ghaNuM netra Idriyane game tevA dravyane bharyA (vahaNa kohapuDANa ya, keyaI puDANa ya jAra annesi ca vahaNa ghAragAiya pAuggANa davANa sagaDIsAgaDa bhareMti, bahusma khaDassa ya gulassa sakkarAe ya macchaDiyAe ya pupphuttarapaumuttarANa ya annesi ca jibhidiyapAuggANa davANa sagaDIsAgaDa bharati bahUNa koyazyiANa ya kevalANa ya pAvaraNANa ya napatayANa

Page #849
bhanegAradharmAmRtavadhiNI TI0 10 17 kAlikadvIpagata AkoNAzcaraktavyatA 613 godhUmAdInAmaTTakasya ' ATA' iti pramiddhasya, 'gorasasma ya ' gorasaspa-ghRtAdikasya ca yAvat anyepA ca bahUnA potavahanamAyogyANA dravyANAM potanahana bharanti, bhRtyA 'dakSiNANukUleNa' dakSiNAnukalena-sAnukUlena vAtena yauva kAlirudvIpastauMvopAganchanti, upAgatya tara potavahana 'rati' lampayanti tIrasthApita zaGkhaghu vananti, paddhvA tAnnaukAsthitAn utkRSTAn uttamottamAn zabdasparzarasarUpaga dhAn ' egaTThiyAhi ' ekAdhikAbhiH laghunaumAbhiH 'kAriyadI' kAlikadvIpe ' uttAreti' uttArayanti-nAkAto nissArya bhUmau sthApayati / yAvat aura aneka potavahana prAyogya dravyo ko uma naukA meM bhrdiyaa| (bharittA dakkhiNANukaleNa vAeNa jeNeva kAliyadIve teNeva uvAgacchaDa uvAgacchittA poyavahaNa lati, lapittA tAi ukiTThAi maddapharisarasa rUpa gadhAI egaTTiyAhi kAliyadIve uttAreMni / jahiM 2 ca Na te AsA AsAyati vA sayati vA ciTThati vA tuyadRti vA tahiM2 ca Na te koDa ciyapurisA tAo vINAo ya jAva vittavINAo ya annANi ya caNi seAidiya pAuggANi samudIremANA ciTThati) bhara karake phira ye loga jara pIche se AnevAlA anukUla vAyu vA taya vahA se calakara jahA kAlika dvIpa thA vahA Aye-vahA Akara ke ina logo ne lagara DAla diyA-lagara DAlakara pota meM se zabda ke sAdhana bhUta vINA Adiko ko, acche sparza ke sAdhanabhUta rUI se bhare hue rajAI Adi vastroM ko rasanAindriya ko suhAvane laganevAle vADa Adi padArthoM ko ghaunA loTane, gerasa ghI vagerene yAvat bIjA paNa ghaNA vahANa yAtrAmA kAma lAge tevA dravyane te naukAmAM bharyA (bharittA dakviNANukale Na vAraNa jeNe kAliyadIve teNeva uvAgancha, uvAgacchittA poyarahaNa laveti, lavittA tADa uvirahAi sadapharimaramarUpagadhAi egadviyAhi kAliyadIve uttAreti / jAhi 2 ca Na te AsA AsAyati vA sayati pA ciTThati vA tuyaTTa ti vA varhi 2 ca Na te koDuviyapurisA tAbho vINAo ya jAna pittaviNAo ya annANi ya vahUNi soidiya pAuggANi ya davANi samudIremANA cihati) bharIne teo badhA jyAre pAchaLathI vahete anukaLa pavana vahevA lAge tyAre tyAthI ravAnA thaIne jyA kAlika dvIpa ha tyA AvyA tyAM AvIne te lekee lagara nAkhyu la gara nAkhIne vahANamAthI zabdanA sAdhana rUpa vINa vagerene, komaLa sparzanA sAdhanabhUta rUthI bharelA rajAI vagere vane. rasanA (jIbha) Indriyane gamatA khADa vagere padArthone, netra Indriyane AnaMda

Page #850
613 mAnAdharmakathAsUtre 1 cyante teSAM kauzeyavatrANAM ' rezamIrakha ' iti bhASA prasiddhAnAM ca tathAanyeSA ca sparzendriyamAyogyANA bravyANAM zakaTIzAsTa maranti bhRtvA sTIzAkarTa yojayanti yojayitvA yauna gambhIra gambhIranAmaka potasthAna vo pAgacchanti, upAgatya zakaTIzAkaTa mocayanti, mocapiyA 'pohaNaM potanaM nokAM sajjayanti, sajjayitvA teSAm 'umindrANa' utkRSTAnA = zreSThAnAM zabdasparzarasarUpa gAnA kASThasya ca pAnIyasya ca tandulAnAM ca 'sAmiyamma ya' samItasya = zilAoM ko, hasa garbhoM ko rezamI vastroM ko, tathA aura bhI sparzana indriya ko Ananda dene vAlI vastuoM ko una logo ne gADI aura gADoM meM bhraa| (bhariptA sagaDhI sAgaDha joeti, johattA jeNeva gabhIrae poyaTThANe teNeva upAgacchati, uvAgacchittA magaDhIsAgara moeti, moittA poyavaraNe sajjeMti, sajittA tesiM kidvANa saddapharisarama rUvagadhANa kaTThassa ya taNassa ya pANiyassa ya tadulANaya samiyarasa ya gorasasta ya jAva annesiM ca paNa poyavANa poyavaraNa bhati) bharakara ke phira una logoM ne gADI aura gADoM ko jota diyA / jItakara ke phira ve vahA~ Aye-jahAM gaMbhIra nAma kA potasthAna thA - badaragAha thA / vahA Akara ke una logoM ne gAr3I aura gADoM ko DhIla-roka diyA / aura phira naukAoMko sajAyA- taiyAra kiyA / aura taiyAra kara ke bAda meM unhoMne una zreSTha zabda, sparza, rasa, rUpa, eva gadhoMko kAThako tRNa ko pAnIya dravya ko tadUloM ko, gehU~ ke ATe ko, gorasa ghRtAdika - ko lIsI zilAne, haMsa garlone-rezamI vasrone temaja bIjI paNa ghaNI spo ndriyane sukha pamADe tevI ghaNI vastuone te leAkeAe gADI ane gADAomA bharI ( bharitA sagaDI sAgaDa joeti, joittA jeNetra gabhIrae poyaTThANe teNeva uvAgacchati, uvAgacchittA sagaDIsAgaDa moeti moratA poyavahaNa sajjeMti, sajjittA tersi ukkiTThANa sapharisara sarUpagadhANa kaTussa ya taNassa ya pANi yassa ya tadulANa ya samiyasta ya gorasassa ya jAva annesiM ca vahUNa poyavahaNa pAuggANa poyavahaNa bhareMti ) bharIne te leAkeAe gADI ane gADAone jotaryAM jetarIne te tyAthI jyA gaMbhIra nAme peAtasthAna (kha dara ) hatuM tyA AvyA te lAke e gADI ane gADAone choDI mUkayA ane tyArapachI naukAone susajjita karI susajjita karyAM bAda temaNe te uttama zabda, sparza, rasa, 35 bhane gadhone, aThane, ghAsane, pAlIvAlA dravyAne, tahuDo (bhA) ne tyA AvIne mA

Page #851
6 anaMgAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 ma0 17 kAlkidvIpagata AkIrNAnvitavyatA 663 godhUmAdInAmaTTakasya ATA ' iti pramiddhasya, ' gorasasta ya' gorasastha=ghRtAdikasya ca yAvat anyeSA ca bahUnA potavahanaprAyogyANA dravyANAM potanahana bharanti bhRtyA' davikhaNANukUleNa ' dakSiNAnukUlena mAnukUlena vAtena yanaiva kAlikadvIpastacaivopAgacchanti, upAgatya tatra potavahana 'lati' lampayanti = tIrasthApita canti, udddhA tAn = naukAsthitAn utkRSTAn = uttamottamAn zandasparzarasarUpagadhAn ' egaDiyAhi ' ekAdhikAbhiH = laghunAbhi kAliyadIve' kAlikadvIpe ' uttAreti ' uttArayanti = nAkAto nissArya bhUmau sthApayati / yAvat aura aneka potavahana prAyogya dravyoM ko usa naukA meM bharadiyA / (maritA daviNANukleNa cAeNa jeNeva kAliyadIve teNeva uvAgacchaDa " vAgacchittA poyavaraNa laneMti, labittA tAi ukkiTThAi saddapharisarasa rUpa gadhAha egahiyAhi kAliyadIve uttAreMni / jahiM 2 ca Na te AsA AsAyati vA sayati vA ciTThati vA tuyahati vA tari ca Na te koDa biyapurisA tAo vINAo ya jAva vittavINAo ya annANi ya vaNi dipAggANi samudIremANA ciTThati ) bhara karake phira ye loga jana pIche se AnevAlA anukUla vAyu vahA tara vahA se calakara jahA kAlika dvIpa thA vahAM Aye vahA Akara ke ina logoM ne lagara DAla diyA-lagara DAlakara pota meM se zabda ke sAdhana bhUta vINA Adiko ko, acche sparza ke sAdhanabhUta rUI se bhare hue rajAI Adi vastroM ko rasanAhandriya ko suhAvane laganevAle khADa Adi padArthoM ko ghauMnA leTane, gerama ghI vagerene cAvat khIjA paNa ghaNA vahANu yAtrAmA kAma lAge tevA drabyAne te naukAmA bharyA 1 ( bharatA daNANule paNa vAraNa jeNena kAliyadIve teNeva uvAgacchaDa, uvAgacchittA poyanahaNa laveti, ravittA tAi ukkTThiAi sapharisaramarUpagadhAI egaDiyA kAliyadIve uttAreti / jahiM 2 ca Na te AsA jAsAyati vA saMyati yA cidvati vA tuyaiti vA tahiM 2 caNa te koiniyapurisA tAbha vIjAo ya jAna vittaviNAo ya annANi ya vahUNi soidiya pAumgANi ya davvANi samudIremANA ciTThati ) bharIne te badhA jyAre pAchaLathI vahetA anukULa pavana vahevA lAgyA tyAre tyAthI ravAnA thaIne jyA kAlika dvIpa hatA tyA AvyA tyA AvIne te leAkeAe lagara nAkhyu lagara nAkhIne vahANumAMthI zabdanA sAdhana rUpa vINA vagerene, komaLa spardhAnA sAdhanabhUta rUthI bharelA rajAI vagere vasrone, rasanA ( jIla ) indriyane gamatA khADa vagere padArthAne, netra indriyane Ana

Page #852
- mAtAdharmakathA jyante, teSAM kauzeyarakhANAM 'rezamIna' ti mApA pagiddhAnAM ca tathAanyeyA casparzendipamApogpANAM dravyANAM zakaTIgAsTa maranti, mRtvA zasTIzAkaI yonayanti, yojayitvAyara gammIramagAmbhIranAmaka potasthAna tatropAgAunti, upAgatya zakaTIzAkaTa mocayanti, mocapiyA 'poyarahaNa' potavahanamnIkA sajjayanti, sajjayitvA teSAm 'ugindrANa' utAnA zreSTAnA zandampargarasarUpa gandhAnA kASThasya ca pAnIyasya ca tandulAnA ca 'sAmiyamsa ya' samItasyazilAoM ko, esa go ko-rezamI vastroM ko, tathA aura bhI sparzana indriya ko Ananda dene vAlI vastuoM ko una logo ne gADI ora gADoM meM bhraa| (bharittA sagaDhIsAgaDha joeti, johattA jeNeva gabhIrae poyaTThANe teNeva vAgamati, uvAgaritA magaDhIsAgaTa moeti, moittA poyavaraNe sajjeti, sajittA tesi ukihANa sahapharisarama rUvagadhANa kahapsa ya taNasa ya pANiyassa ya tadulANaya samiyarasa ya gorasassa yajAva annesiMca paNa poyavANapADaggA Na poyavala bhareMti ) bharakara ke phira una logoM ne gADI aura gADauM ko jota diyaa| jotakara ke phira ve yahA~ Aye-jahAM gabhIra nAma kA potasthAna thA-yada ragAha thA / vahA Akara ke una logoM ne gAr3I aura gADoM ko DhIla-roka diyaa| aura phira naukAoMko sajAyA-taiyAra kiyaa| aura teyAra karake bAdameM unhoMne una zreSTha zabda, sparza, rasa, rUpa, evaM gadhoMko kASThako tRNa ko pAnIya dravya ko tadaloM ko, gehU~ ke ATe ko, gorasa ghRtAdika-ko lIsI zilAone, hasa ga-rezamI vastrone temaja bIjI paNa ghaNI paze ndriyane sukha pamADe tevI ghaNI vastuone te lekee gADI ane gADAmAM bharI (bharittA sagaDIsAgaDa joeti, joitA jeNeva gabhIrae poyaTThANe teNeva uvAgacchati, uvAgacchittA sagaDIsAgaDa moeti moittA poyavahaNa sajIta, sajjitA tersi ukkiTThANa sapharisarasarUpagadhANa bahasa ya taNassa ya pANi yassa ya tadulANa ya samiyassa ya goramassa ya jAba annesi ca pahUNa poyavahaNa pAuggANa poyavahaNa bharati) bharIne te lekee gADI ane gADAone chetaryA tarIke teo tyAthI jyA gabhIra nAme pitasthAna (ba dara) hatu tyA AvyA tyA AvIne te lokee gADI ane gADAone choDI mUkyA ane tyArapachI naukAone susajjita karI susajjita karyA bAda temaNe te uttama zabda, sparza, rasa, 35 bhane gadhona, A4na, dhAsana, pAdravyAna, tadu (1)2,

Page #853
4 gAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 40 17 kAlkidvIpagata AkoNazcittavyatA 613 godhUmAdInAmaTTakasya ' ATA ' iti pramiddhasya, ' gorasamma ya' gorasaspa=ghRtAdikasya ca yAvat anvepAca nahUnA potavahanamAyogyANA dravyANA potanahana bharanti bhRtyA 'davisvaNANukUleNa ' dakSiNAnukUlena = sAnukUlena vAtena yatraiva kAlikadvIpastatraivopAgacchanti, upAgatya tatra potavahana ' lasti' lambayanti = tIrasthApita janti, paddhA tAn = naukAsthitAn utkRSTAn = uttamottanAn zabdasparzarasarUpaga dhAn ' egaDiyAhiM' ekAdhikAbhi: laghunAbhi kAliyadI' kAlikadvIpe ' uttAreti ' uttArayanti =nokAto nissAye bhUmI sthApayati / yAvat aura aneka potavahana prAyogya dravyo ko uma naukA meM bharadiyA / (bharitA dakkhiNANuleNa vAeNa jeNeva kAliyadIve teNeva ucAgacchaDa ucAgacchitA poyavaraNa laveMti, labittA tAi ukiDAi saddapharisarasa rUpa gadhA er3iyAhi kAliyadIve uttAreMni / jahi 2 ca Na te AsA AsAyati vA sayati vA ciTThati vA tuyahati vA tarhi ca Na te koDa niyapurisA tAo vINAo ya jAva vittavINAo ya annANi ya baNi sAidiya pAragANi samudIremANA ciTThati ) bhara karake phira ye loga jana pIche se AnevAlA anukUla vAyu vahA taba vahA se calakara jahA kAlika dvIpa thA vahA Aye vahA Akara ke ina logoM ne lagara DAla diyA-lagara DAlakara pota meM se zabda ke sAdhana bhUta vINA Adiko ko, acche sparza ke sAdhanabhUta rUI se bhare hue rajAI Adi vastroM ko rasanAindriya ko suhAvane laganevAle khADa Adi padAnoM ko ghauMnA leTane, gArasa ghI vagerene yAvat khIjA paNa ghaNA vahANu yAtrAmAM kAma lAge tevA dravyeAne te naukAmA bharyA (bharitA daviNANule Na vAraNa jeNeva kAliyadIve teNeva uvAgaccha, uvAgacchittA poyahaNa laveti, lavittA tAi ukTThiAi sadapha risaramarUpagadhAI egaTTiyAhiM kAliyadIve uttAreti / jahiM 2 ca Na te AsA AsAyati vA saMyati yA citi vA tupahati vA tarhi 2 ca Na te koi niyapurisA tAbho vINAo yA vittaviNAo ya annANi ya bahUNi soidiya pAuggANi ya davvANi samudIremANA ciTThati ) bharIne tee badhA jyAre pAchaLathI vahetA anukULa pavana vahevA lAgyA tyAre tyAthI ravAnA thaIne jyA kAlika dvIpa hatA tyA AvyA tyA AvIne te leAkeAe lagara nAkhyu lagara nAkhIne vahANumAMthI zabdanA sAdhana rUpa vIluA vagerene, kamaLa spardhAnA sAdhanabhUta rUthI bharelA rajAI vagere vone, rasanA ( jIsa ) indriyane gamatA khADa vagere padArthone, netra indriyane Anada

Page #854
612 vAtAdharmakathAma cyante teSAM kauzeyarakhANAM ' rezamInasa' iti bhASA pasiddhAnAM ca tathAanyepA ca sparzendriyamAyogyANAM dravyANAM zakaTIzAsTa bharanti, bhRtvA zakTIvAkarTa yojayanti yojayitA yauna gambhIra gambhIranAmaka povasthAnaM tatropAgacchanti, upAgatya zakaTIzAkaTa mocayanti, mocapitA 'popaNa' potana=nokAM sajjayanti, sajjayitvA teSAm 'uDANa' utkRSTAnA=zreSThAnAM paramarUpa gandhAnA kASThasya ca pAnIyasya ca tandulAnAM ca 'sAmiyamsa ya' samItasya = zilAoM ko, esa garbho ko-rezamI vastroM ko, tathA aura bhI sparzana indriya ko Ananda dene vAlI vastuoM ko una logo ne gADI aura gADoM meM bhraa| (bharitA sagar3I sAgadaM joeti, johattA jeNeva gabhIrae pohANe teNeca udyAgacchati, prayAgacchattA magaDhIsAgaDa moti, moittA poyavaraNe sajjaiti, sajittA tesi uNi sadapharisarama rUvagadhANa kaTTAsa ya taNassa ya pANiyassa ya takulANaya samiyarasa ya gorasassa ya jAva annesi ca paNa poSacaraNapAuragANa pocavaNa bhati) bharakara ke phira una logoM ne gADI aura gADoM ko jota diyA / jotakara ke phira ve vahA~ Aye-jahAM gaMbhIra nAma kA potasthAna thA - badaragAha thA / vahA Akara ke una logoM ne gAr3I aura gADoM ko DhIla-roka diyA / aura phira naukAoMko sajAyA- taiyAra kiyA / aura taiyAra kara ke bAda meM unhoMne una zreSTha zabda, sparza, rasa, rUpa, eva gaMdhoMko kAThako tRNa ko pAnIya dravya ko taloM ko, gehUM ke ATe ko, gorasa ghRtAdika-ko lIsI zilAone, haMsa garlone-rezamI vastrone temaja bIjI paNa ghaNI sparze ndriyane sukha pamADe tevI ghaNI vastuone te leAkeAe gADI ane gADAomA bharI ( bharitA sagaDImAgaDa joeti, jor3attA jeNetra gabhIrae poyaTThANe teNetra upAgacchati, uvAgacchittA sagaDIsAgaDa moeti moittA poyavahaNa sajjevi, sajjittA tersi ukkiTThANa sapharisararUpadhANa kasa ya taNassa ya pANi yasya tadulANa ya samiyasta ya gorasassa ya jAva annesiM ca vahUNa poyatraNa pAuragANa poyavahaNa bhareMti ) bharIne te leAkeAe gADI ane gADAone jotaryAM jotarIne tee tyAthI jyA gaMbhIra nAme potasthAna ( aMdara ) hatuM tyA AvyA te lokoe gADI ane gADAone ghaDI mUkayA ane tyArapachI naukAone susajjita karI susajjita karyAM bAda temaNe te uttama zabda, sparza, rasa, 35 mane gadhone, apane, dhAsane, pAlIvAlA dravyAne, taDuo (mA) ne tyA AvIne

Page #855
managAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a017 kAlikadvIpagata AkIrNAzvavaktavyatA 615 karmANi yAvat sa pAtimAni ca anyAni ca nahani cakSurindriyamAyogyANi ca dravyANi svAparyAta= ekanI kurvanti teSAmadhAnA pariparyantena= sarjana' samantAt pArzve sthApayanti ca, sthApayitvA te nizcalAH, nispandAH tUSNIkAstiThanti / tathA-yatra yatra te'zvA Asate svapanti tiSThati tvagvarttayanti ca tatra tana khalu pAhUna koSThapuTAnA ca yAvad anyeSA ca bahUnAM ghrANendriyamAyogyANA jAva saghAimANi ya annANi ya maNi cakkhidiya pAuggANi yadavvANi Thati, ravittA tesi pariperaterNa pAsa ThaveMti, ThavittA vicatlA NiphadA tusiNIyA citi) usa ke cAroM tarapha cAro dizAoM meMvINA Adiko ko sthApita karate rhe| sthApita karake phira ve vahI para nizcala-calana kriyA se rahita hokara hastAdi avayava ko kapita kiye vinA hI cupacApa baiTha gaye / isa taraha - jisa dhanameM ve azva baiThate the, sote the, Thaharate the, leTate the, vahA 2 una kauTumbika puruSoM ne usa AnIta bahutasI kRSNa, nIla, pIta, rakta, zukla varNavAlI kASThakarma Adi saghAtima paryaMta kI sAmagrI ko jo cakSuindriya ko Anandaprada thI. tathA aura bhI cakSuindri ko suhA art laganevAlI jo vastue~ thI una ko ekatrita kiyA aura unheM una azvo kI cAro dizAo me rakha diyaa| rakhakara ke phira ve nizcala, free hokara cupa baiTha gaye / (jatya 2 te AsA Asayati 4 tattha vi purisA vahUNi kihANi ya 5 kaTThakrammANiya jAna sAmANi ya annANi yahUNi cakhidiya pAuggANi yadavyANi ThaveMti, ThakttiA tesiM paripera teNa pAsapa ThaveMti ThavittA NiccA, NiSphadA tusiNIyA ciTThati ) temanI cAmara, cAre cAra dizAomAM vINAe vagere mUkI mUkIne tee vA ja nizcala-havana calananI kriyAthI rahita thaine ageAne hulAbA vagara cupacApa tyAM besI gayA A pramANe je je vanamA azvo (gheADAo) besatA hatA, sUtA hatA, rahetA hatA, ArAma karatA hatA te te vanamA te kauTuMbika puruSoe sAthe lAvelI ghaNI kALI, nIlI, pILI rAtI, sapheda ra ganI kASTakama vagere sa ghAtima sudhInI khatrI vastuone ke jee cakSu ( Akha ) indriyane sukha ApanArI hatI temaja mIjI paNu cakSu indriyane sukha Apa nArI jeTalI sArI vastuo hatI temane bhegI karI ane azvonI cAmera temane gADhavI dIdhI gAThavIne tee tyA ja nizcala, nispada thaIne cupacApa tyAM ja besI gayA ( jattha 2 te AsA AmayaMti 4 tattha 2Na tesiM hUNa phoDapuTANa ya jAna annesiM ca vaNa ghArgidiyapAuragANa datrANa pujeya piyare ya kareti,

Page #856
615 tAmakathAmA nahiM 2 ca Na' yatra yatra ca ne gbala ne 'mAmA' aghAtAtyA adhA: - Asapati yA' Asa-upavizanti 'sayaMti vA zaratesapani vA ciTThati vA' tiSThanti pA, ' tupati pAsapanayanti-zarIra prasArya svapanti vA 'tahi 2 tatra tatra ca khalu te kauTummikapuruSAH 'tAmo' tAktigI nagarAdAnItA gIgAca pAra-vRttavINAtha, tathA anyAni ca pahani zrogendriyaprAyogyANi ca dravyANi 'samudIramANA' gamudIrayantA madhuradhaninA nAdayataH tiSThanti, teSA mavAnA 'pariperataNa' pariparyantena sarvataH sama tAt carti ityartha 'pAsae' pArce samIpe pINAdIni sthApayanti, sthApayicA te purupAH 'nincalA' nizcalAH calanakriyArahitAH 'NipphadA' niH spandA hastAyAyavamacArarahitAH 'tusiNIyA' pacana vyApArarahitAH 'ciThThati / tiSThanti / ___ tayA-yatra yatra te'dhAH Asate vA yArat tvamapanti luThanti tatra tatra khalu te kauTumpikapuruSA' pahUni kRSNAni ca kRSNanIlapItaraktazurUparNAni kASThanetra indriya ko Anada denevAle nIle pIle Adi ragavAle citro ko eva ghANaindriyoM ko sukhakAraka kApThapura Adi sugadhita dravyoM ko choTI 2 naukAoM dvArA pota meM se utAra kara kAlika Dhopa meM rakha diyaa| bAda meM jahA 2 ce jAti azva paiThate the mote the, Thaharate the, leTate the, vahA 2 ve kauTumnika purupa una hastizIpa nagara se lAye hue vINA se lekara vRttavINA paryanta ke sAdhano ko tayA aura bhI zrotra indriya ko suhA vanI laganevAlI sAdhana sAmagrI ko madhura dhvani se bajAte hue Thahara gaye / aura (tesiM pariperateNa pAsae ThaveMti, ThavittA NiccalA, giphadA, tusiNIyA ciTThati, jatya 2 te AsA Asayati vA jAva tuyati vA tatya ra Na te koDagyi purisA badaNi kiNhANi ya 5 kaTakammANi ya pamADanAra nIlA, pILA vagere raganA citrone ane ghANa (nAka) Indriyane sukha Ape tevA kAjIpura vagere sugadhita dravyone vahANumAthI nAnI nAnA: heDIomAM mUkIne kAlika dvIpa upara mUkI dIdhI tyArapachI jyA te jAti azvo besatA hatA, sUtA hatA, rahetA hatA, ArAma karatA hatA tyA ja kauTuMbika puruSe te hastizIrtha nagarathI laI Avelo vINAthI mAMDIne vRtta vINA sudhInA sAdhanone temaja bIjA paNa zrotra (kAna) Indriyane game tevI sAdhana sAmagrIne madhura dhvanithI vagADatA tyAM rokAI gayA ane (tesiM pariperateNa pAsae Thati, ThavittA NiccalA, gipphadA, tusigAyA citi, jatya 2 te AsA Asayati vA jAya tuyati vA tatya 2 .kA .

Page #857
managAradharmAmRtapiNI TokA ga017 kAlikadvIpagata AkoNAzyavakavyatA 65 karmANi yAvad sa yAtimAni ca anyAni ca vahani cakSurindriyamAyogyANi ca dravyANi sthApayati ekanI kurvanti, tepAmazvAnA pariparyantena=sarvataH samantAda pArca sthApayanti ca, sthApayitvA te nizcalA', nispandAH, tUSNIkAsti Thannira / tathA-patra yA te'vA Asate svapanti tiSThati tvagvarttayanti ca tatra tatra khalu tepA rahUnA koSThayuTAnA ca yAvad anyepA ca vahanAM ghrANendriyamAyogyANA jAva saMghAimANi ya annANi ya rahaNi carikhadiya pAuggANi ya davANi veti, ThavittA tesiM pariperaterNa pAlae ThaveMti, ThavittA NicaralA NiphadA tusiNIyA citi) usa ke cAroM tarapha cAro dizAoM meMvINA Adiko ko sthApita karate rahe / sthApita karake phira ve vahI para nizcala-calana kriyA se rahita hokara hastAdi avayava ko kapita kiye vinA hI cupacApa baiTha gye| isa taraha-jisa2 ghanameM ve azva caiTate the, sote the, Thaharate the, leTate the, vahA 2 una kauTumvika puruSoM ne usa AnIta bahutasI kRSNa, nIla, pIta, rakta, zukla varNavolI kASThakarma Adi saghAtima paryaMta kI sAmagrI ko jo cakSuindriya ko Anandaprada thI. tathA aura bhI cakSuindri ko sutarA vanau laganevAlI jo vastue~ thI una ko ekatrita kiyA aura unhe una azvo kI cAro dizAo me rakha diyaa| rakhakara ke phira ve nizcala, nispanda hokara cupacAra baiTha gye| (jatya 2 te AsA Asayati 4 tasya viya purisA bahUNi kiNhANi ya 5 kaTThajhammANiya jAva sapAimANi ya annANi ya pahUNi cavikhadiya pAuggANi ya davyANi Thati, ThavittA tesiM pariperateNa pAsae Tharveti ThavittA NicalA, NipphadA tusiNIyA ciTThati) - temanI cemera, cAra cAra dizAomA vINuo vagere mULa mukIne teo tavA ja nila-havana calananI kriyAthI rahita thaIne agene halAvyA vagara cupacApa tyAM besI gayA A pramANe je je vanamAM azvo ghoDAo) besatA hatA, sUtA hatA, rahetA hatA, ArAma karatA hatA te te vanamAM te kauTuMbika purue sAthe lAvelI ghaNuM kALI, nIlI, pILI rAtI, sapheda raMganI kASTakama vagere sa ghAtima sudhInI badhI vastuone ke jeo cabu ( Akha) Indriyane sukha ApanArI hatI temaja bIjI paNa cakSu Indriyane sukha Apa nArI jeTalI sArI vastuo hatI temane bhegI karI ane adhonI mera temane goThavI dIdhI goThavIne teo tyAM ja nizcala, nispada thaIne cupacApa tyAM ja besI gayA (jattha 2 te AsA Amayati 4 tattha 2 Na tesiM paNa phoTupuDANa ya jAna annesiM ca bahUNa dhAgidiyapAuggANa davANa pujeya Niyare ya reti,

Page #858
HAMNAre nahiM 2 ca Na ' yatra yatra ca mane pala te 'mAmA'apAmArapA adhAH 'Asayati pA' Asa-upavizanti 'sayaMti / zeratesapani vA' cidvatiyA' tiSThanti nA, 'tuyati vA tvayanayanti-zarIra masArya mpanti vA ' tarhi 2 tatra tatra ca khalu te kauTumpikapurapAH 'tAmo' tA:-haritazIpanagarAdAnItA pIgAna yAt-vRttINAza, tathA anyAni ca pani zroondriyamAyogyANi ca dravyANi 'samudoramANA' gamudIrayantA madhuradhaninA nAdaya vaH tiSThanti, ThekA macAnA 'pariperataNa' pariparyantenasata. samatAt caturdizu ityartha 'pAsae' pArthe samIpe vINAdIni sthApayanti, sthApayitvA te pumapAH 'nincanA' nizcalAH calanakriyArahitAH / giphadA' niH spandAhastAyayavamacArarahitAH 'tusiNIyA' pacana vyApArarahitAH 'viThThati / tiSThanti / tayA-yatra yatra te'nyAH Asate vA yAt tvagartayanti luThanti tA tatra skhalu te kauTumikapuruSA' bahUni kRSNAni ca 5-kRSNanIlapItaraktazurUparNAni kASThanetra indriya ko Anada denevAle nIle pIle Adi ragavAle citro ko eva ghANahandriyoM ko sukhakAraka kASThapuTa Adi sugadhita dravyoM ko choTI 2 naukAoM dvArA pota meM se utAra kara kAlika dopa meM ragva diyaa| bAda meM jahA 2 ve jAti azva paiThate the mote the, Taharate the, leTate the, vahA ra ve kauTumnika purupa una rastizI nagara se lAye hue vINA se lekara vRttavINA paryanta ke sAdhano ko tayA aura bhI zrotra indriya ko surA vanI laganevAlI sAdhana sAmagrI ko madhura dhvani se bajAte hue Thahara gye| aura (tesi pariperateNa pAsaNThati, ThavittA NiccalA, giphadA, tusiNIyA ciTThati, jatya 2 te AsA AsayaMti vA jAva tuyati vA tatya ra Na te koDabiya purisA baNi kiNhANi ya 5 kaTTakammANi ya pamADanAra nIlA, pILA vagere 2ganA citrone ane ghANa (nAka) Indriyane sukha Ape tevA kAkapura vagere sudhita dravyone vahANamAthI nAnI nAnA heDIemAM mUkIne kAlika dvIpa upara mUkI dIdhI tyArapachI jyA te jAti azvo besatA hatA, sUtA hatA, rahetA hatA, ArAma karatA hatA tyA kauTuMbika puruSe te hastizIrSa nagarathI laI AvelI vINAthI mADIne 14 viNa sudhInA sAdhanone temaja bIjA paya zrotra (kAna) Indriyane game tevI sAdhana sAmagrIne madhura dhvanithI vagADatA tyA rokAI gayA ane-- (tesiM pariperateNa pAsae Thati, ThavitA NiccalA, giphadA, tusigApA ciTThati, jatya 2 te AsA Asayati vA jAva tuyadvati vA tatya 2 koDa

Page #859
managAradharmAmRtavapiNI TIkA a017 kAlikadvIpagata AkoNAzyavaktavyatA 115 karmANi yAvat sa pAtimAni ca anyAni ca rahani cakSurindriyaprAyogyANi ca dravyANi sthApayati-ekatrI kurvanti, tepAmazvAnA pariparyantena-sata. samantAt pArzva sthApayanti ca, sthApayitvA te nizcalAH, nispandAH, tUSNIkAsti Thani2 / tathA-yana yatra te'vA Asate svapanti tiSThati tvagvatayanti ca tatra tatra khalu tepA bahUnA koSThapuTAnA ca yAvad anyepA ca rahanA ghrANendriyaprAyogyANA jAva saghADamANi ya annANi ya sahaNi carikhadiya pAuggANi ya dayANi Thati, ThavittA tesiM pariperateNaM pAsae ThaveMti, ThavittA nicaralA NipphadA tusiNIyA ciTThati) usa ke cAroM tarapha cAro dizAoM meMvINA Adiko ko sthApita karate rahe / sthApita karake phira ve vahI para nizcala-calana kriyA se rahita hokara hastAdi avayava ko kapita kiye vinA hI cupacApa baiTha gye| isa taraha-jisa2 ghanameM ve azva baiThate the, sote the, Thaharate the, leTate the, cahA 2 jana kauDamrika purupoM ne usa AnIta bahutasI kRSNa, nIla, pIta, rakta, zukla varNavAlI kASThakarma Adi saghAtima paryata kI sAmagrI ko jo cakSuindriya ko Anandaprada thI, tathA aura bhI cakSuindri ko suhA vanI lagane vAlI jo vastue~ thI una ko ekatrita kiyA aura unhe una azvo kI cAroM dizAo me rakha diyaa| rakhakara ke phira ve nizcala, nispanda hokara cupacAra baiTha gaye / (jatya 2 te AsA Asayati 4 tatva viya purisA vahUNi kiNhANi ya 5 kaTTakammANiya jAva sapAdamANi ya jannANi ya pahaNi cavikhadiya pAuggANi ya dayANi Thati, ThavittA tesi pariperateNa pAsae Thaceti ThavittA NiccalA, NipphadA tusiNIyA ciTThati ) A temanI cemera, cAra cAra dizAomAM vINAo vagere mUkI mUkIne teo tavA ja nizcala-havana calananI phiyAthI rahita thaIne agene halAvyA vagara cupacApa tyAM besI gayA A pramANe je je vanamAM azvo ghoDAo besatA hatA, sUtA hatA, rahetA hatA, ArAma karatA hatA te te vanamAM te kauTuMbika puruSo sAthe lAvelI ghaNI kALI, nIlI, pILI rAtI, sapheda 2 ganI kASTakama vagere sa ghAtima sudhInI badhI vastuone ke jeo cakSu ( Akha) Indriyane sukha ApanArI hatI temaja bIjI paNa cakSu Indriyane sukha Apa nArI jeTalI sArI vastuo hatI temane bhegI karI ane azvonI comera temane goThavI dIdhI gaThavIne teo tyAM ja nizcala, nispada thaIne cupacApa tyAM ja besI gayA (jattha 2 te AsA Amayati 4 tatya 2 Na tesi pahUNa phoTapuDANa ya jAna annesiM ca vahUNa ghAgidiyapAuggANa davANa pujeya Niyare ya karati,

Page #860
bAlakathA * ciNaM yatra yatra ca ne khalu te 'AmA' aAzvAH 'AsarAMti nA' Asate upavizanti 'saMyaMti nA' zeratespativA' cidvati vA ' tiSThati nA, 'tumahati nA 'samatayatti zarIra sArya svapanti vA ' tarhi 2 tatra tatra ca khalu te kauTumbikapuruSAH tAmo tA:stitI nagarAdAnItA vIgAtha yA vRttaparINAtha, tathA anyAni ca pani zrogendriyaprAyogyANi ca dravyANi samudaremANA' mamudIrayanta = madhurayaninA nAdayantaH tiSThanti teSA mavAnA' pariperateNa ' pariparyantena sarvataH samantAt caturdiSu ityartha 'pAsa' pArthe samIpe parINAdIni sthApayanti, sthApayitvA te puruSAH ' niccA ' nivalA:=calanakriyArahitAH ' niSkaMdA niH spandA hastAdyanapatramacArarahitAH 'tusiNIyA ' vacana vyApArarahitA. 'nivRti ' tiSThanti / 1 tathA-yatra yatra te'zvAH Asate vA yAvat samattayanti = luThanti tatra tatra khala te kauTumbikapuruSA bahUni kRSNAni ca 1 =kRSNanIlapItaraktazuddha varNAni kA netra indriya ko Anada denevAle nIle pIle Adi ragavAle citroM ko eva ghrANadviyoM ko sukhakAraka kASThapuTa Adi sugaMdhita dravyoM ko choTI 2 naukAoM dvArA pota meM se utAra kara kAlika dopa meM rakha diyaa| bAda meM jahA 2 ve jAti azva baiThate the mote the, Thaharate the, leTate the, vahA 2 ve kauTumbika puruSa una hastizIrSa nagara se lAye hue vINA se lekara vRttavINA paryanta ke sAdhano ko tathA aura bhI zrotra indriya ko suhA ghanI laganevAlI sAdhana sAmagrI ko madhura dhvani se bajAte hue Thahara gye| aura (tesiM pariperateNa pAsa ThaveMti, ravittA NiccalA, niSphadA, tusiNIyA ciTThati, jattha 2 te AsA Asayati vA jAba tuyaiti vA te ko purisA bahUNi kiNhANi ya 5 kaTukrammANi ya pamADanAra nIlA, pILA vagere raganA citrAne ane dhrANu ( nAka ) indriyane sukha Ape tevA kAipura vagere sugadhita dravyone vahANumAthI nAnI nAnI hADIomA mUkIne kArlika dvIpa upara mUkI dIdhI tyArapachI jyA te jAti azvo eNsatA hatA, sUtA hatA, rahetA hatA, ArAma karatA hatA tyA te kauTubika puruSo te hastizISa nagarathI laI AvelI vINAthI mADIne vRtta thIgrA sudhInA sAdhanAne temaja khIjA paNa zrotra ( kAna ) indriyane game tevI sAdhana sAmagrIne madhura dhvanithI vagADatA tyA rokAI gayA ane~~ ( tesiM pariperaveNa pAsae ThaveMti, ThavitA NizcalA, gipphadA, tusigIpA ciTThati, jatya 2 te AsA Asayati vA jAtra tuyaiti vA tattha 2 - koDa 4 d

Page #861
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI To0 a0 17 kAlikadvIpagata AkIrNAzcattavyatA 617 , rae ' vivarANi garttAni sananti, khanilA guDapAnakasya khaNDapAnakasya yAvad anyepA ca bahUnA pAnakAnA vivarANi bharanti bhRtvA tepA pariparyantena pArzve sthApayanti yAvat tUSNIkAstiSThanti 4 / yatra yatra ca khalu te'yA Asate 4 tana tatra ca khalu te = kauTumbika puruSAH bahUn koyavikAn =rUtapUritamAvaraNavizeSAn yAvat isagarbhAna= kauzeyavastranizeSAn anyAni ca vahani sparzendriyamAyogyANi vastrAdIni ' atyuya paJcatyuyATa AskRtapratyavastutAni=zlakSNamAvaraNamAvRtAni kRtvA sthApayanti, sthApayitvA tepA pariparyantena yAvat tUSNIkAstiSThanti 5 / tataH khalu te'zvA yaMtra ete utkRSTAH zabdasparzarasarUpagandhAstatraivopAgacchanti, dravyoM ke puja eva nikara lagAkara khaDe kara diye / eka hI vastuoMkI jo rAzi hotI hai usakA nAma puja tathA bhinna vastuoM kI rAzi kA nAma nikara hai| bAda me varI para unhoM ne aneka garta khar3e kiye| garta karake unameM guDapAnaka khaDapAnaka yAvat aura bhI aneka pAnaka bhara diye / yAda meM vahA para unakI cAro dizAoM meM nizcala - nispanda hokara cupacApa baiTha gaye / isI taraha jina 2 vano meM ve ghoDe baiThate the, sote the, Thaharate the, eva leTate the, vahA 2 una kauTumbika pumpo ne aneka ruI ke bhare hue prAvaraNoM ko yAvat hasagarbhI ko rezamI vastroM ko tathA aura bhI aneka sparzanaindriya ko sukhadAyaka vastro ko cikane prAvaraNoM se Dhakakara rakha diyaa| bAda me ve unake cAroM ora yAvat cupacApa baiTha gaye (naeNa te AsA jeNeva ee unikaTTA saddapharisarasakhvagaMdhA teNeva uvaabika puruSoe gALanA yAvat khIjA ghaNA rasanendriya (jIbha) sukha pamADe tevA draSyeAnA puo ane nikareA lagAvIne khaDakI dIdhA eka ja vastunA DhagalAne puMja temaja judI judI vastuonA DhagalAone nikara kahe che tyApachI te lAkoe tyA ja ghaNA khADAe taiyAra karyAM te khADAemA teoe gALa pAna, khADapAna, cAvat khIjA paNa ghaNI jAtanA pAnA bharI dIdhA tyAra bAda tee tyA ja temanI cAre taraka nizcala-nispada thaIne cupacApa besI A pramANe je je vanemA te gheADAe besatA hatA, sutA hatA, rahetA hatA ne ArAma karatA hatA tyA tyA te koTubika puruSAe ghaNA rUnA prAva Nene yAvat huM sagarbhAne, rezamI vasrAne temaja bIjA paNa ghaNA sparze ndriyane sukha Ape tevA vasrone lImA prAvaNeAthI AcchAdita karI dIdhA tyArapachI teo badhA cupacApa tenI cAre tarapha besI gayA gayA (taraNa te AsA jeNetra ee ukkiTThA sadapharisarasarUnagavA teNeva unAga

Page #862
616 grAmAcarmakA dravyANAM puA ekatumahAna niraMga nAnAparvanti, tyA tepAmadhAnAM pariparyantena=sandhuyAt tUSNIkaniSThanti / yatra yatra ca ca te'zvA Agate 4 tatra tatra gatu Thasya yAvad anye ca nAjimAyogANA kraSaNA putrAMga nivadurvanti kA 'triya 2Na temi paNa phohaputrANaM ga jAna annemiM ca paNa ghANidiya pAu gANa davvANa pujeya giyareya kAMti karitA temi pariperateNa jAya cihnati, jala japaNa te AmA Amayati 4 2 gulasma jAtra annesiMgha parNa jibhidiya pAuragANa davyANa puMje ya niyare ya kareMti, karitA niyaraNa khaNati, saNittA gulapAgagassa vaDavANagasta jAba annemi ca bahUNa pANagANa niyare bhareMti-bharittA temiM pariperatena pAe ThaveMti jAna cihati jahi 2 ghaNa te AmA Ama0 tarhi 2Na te ghahave koyavidyA ga jAna ganbhAya aNNANi ya RNi phArmidipAu gAi atyuSa paccatyuyAi ThaveMti, vittA temi pariperateNa jAva ciTThati ) jahA jahA ve ghoDhe peThate the, sote the, utarate the, leTate the, vahA~ 2 una kauTumbika puruSoM ne una aneka koSTa puDhoM ke yAvat anya aura ghrANendriya prAyogya dravyoM ke pujoM ko nikaroM ko ekAtrita kara diyA aura karake phira ve una azdoM kI cAroM dizAoM meM yAvat cupacApa baiTha gaye / jahA ve ghoDe baiThate the, sote the, Thaharate the, leTate the, vahAra una kauTumbika puruSo ne gur3a ke yAna dUsare aura rasanendriya AlhAdaka karitA tersi pariperateNa jAna ciTThati, jattha jatya gate AsA Asayati 4 tattha 2 Na gulassa jJAna annemiM ca vaNa jibhidiya pAuragANa davvANa puje ya giyare ya kareMti, karitA ciyarae khaNati, khaNittA gulapANagassa khaDapANagassa jAtra anemiM ca bahaNa pANagANa niyare bhareMti-bharitA tersi pariperatenaM pAsae Thati jAva ciTThati jahi 2 ca Na te AsA Asa0 tahi 2 ca Na te vahave koya viyA ya jAna gAya aNNANi ya bahUNi phAsiMdiya pauggAi atthuyapaccatthu yA ThaveMti, vittA temiM pariperateNa jAva ciTThati ) 2 jyA jyA te gheADAe besatA hatA sUtA hatA rahetA hatA, AAma karatA hatA tyA tyA te kauTubika puruSoe te ghaNA keSTha puTakAne yAvat khIjI l paNa ghaNI ghrANendriya ( nAka ) ne sukha pamADe tevI vastuone puSkaLa pramA bhumA tA geAThavI dIdhI, ekaThI karI dIdhI ane ekaThI karIne teo te gheADA Ane cAre tarapha yAvata cupacApa thaIne besI gayA te gheADAe jyAM jyA khesanA hatA, sUtA hatA, rahetA hatA, Azama karatA hatA tyA tyA te kauTu

Page #863
amagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI To0 a0 17 kAlki dvIpagata AkIrNAzvanavyatA 617 rae ' vivarANigarttAni sananti, khanilA guDapAnakasya khaNDapAnakasya yAvad anyepA ca bahUnA pAnakAnA vivarANi bharanti, bhRtvA tepA pariparyantena pArzva sthApayanti yA tRSNIkA stiSThanti 4 / " yanayana ca khalu te'thA Asate 4 tatra tatra ca khalu te kauTumbikapuruSAH bahUn koyanikAn = khtaparitamAvaraNavizeSAn yAvat hasagarbhAn = kauzeyavatra nizepAn anyAni ca bahUni sparzendriyamAyogyANi vastrAdIni atyuya pacatyAi ' AstRtapratyavastutAni zlakSNamAvaraNamAhRtAni kRtyA sthApayanti, sthApayitvA tepA pariparyantena yAvat tUSNIkAstiSThanti 5 / tataH khalu te'zvA yatreva ete utkRSTAH zabdasparzarasarUpaga dhAstanaivopAgacchanti, dravyoM ke puja eva nikara lagAkara khaDe kara diye / eka hI vastuokI jo rAzi hotI hai usakA nAma putra tathA bhinna vastuoM kI rAzi kA nAma nikara hai / pAda me barI para unhoM ne aneka garta khar3e kiye| garta karake unameM guDapAnaka khaDapAnaka yAvat aura bhI aneka pAnaka bhara diye / yAda meM vahA para unakI cAro dizAoM meM nizcala-nispanda hokara cupacApa baiTha gaye / isI taraha jina 2 bano meM ve ghoDe baiThate the, sote the, Thaharate the, eca leTate the, vahA 2 una kauTumbika pumpo ne aneka ruI ke bhare hue prAvaraNo ko yAvat hasagarbhoM ko- rezamI vastroM ko tathA - aura bhI aneka sparzanaindriya ko sukhadAyaka vastro ko cikane prAvaraNoM se Dhakakara rakha diyA / bAda me ve unake cAro ora yAvat cupacApa baiTha gaye (taeNa te AsA jeNeva ee ukkiTThA saddapharisara sarUvagaMdhA teNeva uvA khika puruSAe gALanA yAvat khInna ghaNA rasanendriya (jIbha) ne sukha pamADe tevA draSyeAnA puo ane nikareA lagAvIne khaDakI dIdhA eka ja vastunA DhaLalAne puMja temaja judI judI vastuonA DhagalAone nikara kahe che. tyArapachI te lekee tyA ja ghaNA khADAo taiyAra karyAM te khADAemA teoe gALa pAnaka, khADapAnaka, cAvat khIjA paNa ghaNI jAtanA pAnakA bharI dIdhA tyAra khAdya tee tyA ja temanI cAre tarapha nizcaya-nispada thaIne cupacApa besI gayA A pramANe je je vanAmA te gheADA besatA hatA, sUtA hatA, rahetA hatA ane ArAma karatA hatA tyA tyA te kauTuMbika puruSAe ghaNA nA prAvAne yAvat huM sagarvAMne, rezamI varjhAne temaja khIjA pazu ghaNA sparze ndriyane sukha Ape tevA vastrone lIsA prAvaraNeAthI AcchAdita karI dIdhA tyArapachI teo badhA cupacApa tenI cAre tarapha besI gayA - (taraNa te AsA jeNetra ee ukkiTThA sadapharisarasarUnagadhA teNeva unAga

Page #864
re mAtAdharmakayA ' upAgatya tatra khaTa- 'ayegAthA' agnyeke kecid adhA-pUSTaH me zandasparzarasa pagandhAH santi' iti yAni vicitya teSu ut= Apa keSu zandasparzarama rupagandheSu anDiyA' amUrcchitA = mUrakSitA, mAheyopAdeyaniSekAH aTTA=amattiraditAH apathitA:=obhatantubhiracaddhAH anadhyupapannA' = tadezapratArahitAH kicinmAnamapi teSyAsaktimarvANAH santaH teSAmutkRSTAnA 'sara jAra gaMdhANa ' sparzagmarUpagandhAnA daradareNa bhavidUrata eva ' anamati' apakrAmanti palAyate sma / te ca sa tatra manuragocarA:= macuracaraNabhUmayaH macuratRRNapAnoyA, nirbhayAH, nirudvignAH 'sudda gRhaNa ' mukha sukhena susapUrvaka viharanti / gacchati, udyAgacchittA tattha paNa atdhe gayA AsA apuvvA Na ime sadda pharisara sakhyagadhAi ti te sapharisara sarUvagadheSu amucchiyA4 teli udvANa saha jAna gadhANa dUraM dUreNa rakkamati ) bAdame ke azva jarA ye pUrvokta utkRSTa zabda, sparza, rasa, rUpa gadha aura sparzavAle padArtha the vahA para Aye vahA Akara ke inameM kitaneka azva " ye zabda, sparza, rasa, rUpa, gadha adRSTapUrva hai " aisA vicAra kara una AkarSaka zabda rUpa, rasa, sparza va gadho meM una padArthoM me-mRcchita nahIM vane / heya upAdeya ke viveka se yukta bane hue ve kitaneka azva una Asakti se rahita hI rahe lobhastatu se bandhe nhiiN| tathA kiJci mAtra bhI uname Anakti nahI karate hue ve una zabda, sparza rUpa, aura gadhoM ko bahuta hI dUra se chor3akara cala diye / ( teNa tattha paragoparA cchati, AgacchattA tatthaNa atyenA AsA apanA ime sadapharisarasarUva tikaDe tesu ukkiTThe sapharisarasarUnagavesu amucchiyA : tersi ukkdviANa sara nAva gadhANa dUra dureNa akkamati ) tyArapachI te gheADAe A badhA pUve mUkelA utkRSTa zabda, sparza, rasa rUpa ane gadhavALA padArthAM hatA tyA AvyA tyA AvIne temAthI keTa lAka gheADAe A zabda spa, rasa, rUpa ane gadha aSTapUva che. " Ama vicAra karIne te AkarSaka zabda, rUpa, rasa, sparze ane gadhAvALA te padA rthomA sRSThita ( mahAdha-leAlupa thatA nahi haiya ane upAdeyanA vivekathI sAvadha banelA keTalAka gheADAe te padArthomA nirAsakta ja rahyA te lAbha rUpI DhArIthI A dhAyA nahi thADI paNa Asakti khatAvyA vagara te te zabda, sparza, rasa, rUpa ane gadhavAA padArthone khUba darathI ja cheDIne jatA ( teNa tattha pauragoyarA paurattaNagaNiyA NibhayA nirudhviggA sura 2hyA

Page #865
managarAdhamAmRtApaNI TI0 a0 17 kAlikadrIpagata AkodhviyaktavyatA 616 ___athopanaya pradarzayati,-'evAmena' eumera zabdAyamUrchitAkIrNAzvavat 'sama NAuso' he Ayupmanta zramaNA ! yo'smAka nirgranthI vA yAvat-AcAryopA. dhyAyAnAmanti ke manajitaH san zabdasparzarasarUpagandhepu 'no sajjai 'no sajjate AsaktigAn na bhavati ' no rajnai ' no rajyate anurakto na bhavati, no gR yati, na vAJchati, no mudhati-na mRrchati, no a yupapadyate-na tallIno bhavati, sa khalu iha loka ena bahUnA zramaNAdInA catumdhisaGghasya jarcanIyAsaMmAnanIya. yAvat cAturantasasArakAntAra vIuvahasmaDa ' vyatiprajiSyati-ullaDyayiSyati-pAraM gamipyatItyartha / sU03 // paurattaNapANiyA NinbhayA NiruciggA suha suheNa viharati ) aura jagala meM hI jo pracuracarane kI jamIna thI-jimameM adhika se adhika mAtrA me tRNa aura pAnI bharA huA rahatA thA umame hI nirbhaya, niru dvigna hokara sukhapUrvaka rhe| aba isa dRSTAnta kA upanaya pradarzita karane ke liye sUtrakAra kahate hai- (evAmevamamaNAuso ! jo amha Niggayo vA NiggathI vA jAva sadda pharisarasarUvagayesu No sajaha No No rajjai, jo gijjhai, No mujjhai, No ajJovavajjei, se Na iha loe ceva yahaNa samaNANa 4 accaNijje jAva vIdarahassai) he Ayu pmata zramaNo! isI taraha jo hamArA nirga ya sAyujana eva nirgranthI sAdhvI jana acArya upA-yaya ke pAsa pravrajita hokara zabda sparza, rasa, rUpa, aura gadha ina pAMco indriyo ke vipayo meM Apakti yukta nahIM hotA hai, anurakta nahIM banatA hai, unheM cAratA nahIM hai, unameM mUrchita nahIM hotA hai, unameM tallIna nahIM hotA hai, vaha isa loka me hI aneka suheNa vidara ti ) ma panamA prayu2 52vAnI bhIna tI, yA dhAremA vadhAre ghAsa ane pANI hatA tyAM ja nirbhaya, nirUdvigna thaIne sukhathI rahevA lAgyA have A daSTAntano upanaya spaSTa karavA mATe sUtrakAra kahe che ke - (ekAmeva samaNAuso jo amha Niggatho vA NiggayI vA jAna sadapharisarasakhvagadhemu No sajjai No rajjai, jo gijhai, No mujjhai, No ajhopavajjei, se Na ihaloe ceva vahUNa samaNANa 4 accaNijje jAna vIinaissai) AyuSmata zamaNe! A pramANe ja je amArA nirca tha sAdhuo ke nirca tha sAdhvIo AcaryuM ke upAdhyAyanI pAse prajita thaIne zabda, sparza, rasa, rUpa ane gadha A pAce IndriyonA viSayamAM Asakta thatA nathI anurakata thatA nathI, temane IcchatA nathI, temAM mUrzita thatA

Page #866
622 saaibaar sadasparzarasarUpagandhAra ' AsepamANA' mAseramAnAH satyAnumA kurmANAH te hubhi Tepa pandhanazipaH, pazi rajyAdispaH galapapu-galepuTeSu pATeSu ca 'yajjhati ' yA yante-te pauTumbiApurApAstAna dhAna badhnanti mmetyarthaH / tata ghor3oM meM se kinaneka ghor3e se bhI the jo mAghe utkRSTa zabda sparza rasa, rUpae gadha ye pAMco indriyoM ke AkarSaka viSaya the Akara una utkRSTa zabda sparma Adi vipayo meM mRrmita yAt tAlIna dhngye| aura unheM sevana karane meM pravRtta bhI ho gye| (tapaNa te AmA te uciThe maha 5 AsepamANA tesi padAhiM phUTehi ya pAseriya galAsu ya pANasu ya yazati, tapaNa te poyiyapurimA te Ase girati gihissA egaTTiyAhiM ya poyavahaNe sacAreMti, sacArittA taNasma kaTTassa jAva bhareMti, taraNa te sajattA NAvA cANiyagA darikhaNANukaleNa vAraNa jeNe gabhIrapoyapaTTaNe teNeca uvAgacchada,uvAgacuittApoyavahaNa layaMti: lapittA te Ase uttAraiti ) isake bAda ve ghor3e una utkRSTa zanda paza rasa, rUpa, eva gadha ina pAcauM indriyoM ke vipayoM ko sevana karate hue rajvAdirUpandhana vizeSoM dvArA kaThoM aura pairoM meM yA paliye gaye / arthAt una kauTumbika puruSoM ne ina ghor3oM ko usa samaya rassiyo dvArA bAMdha liyaa| bAgha karake phira una kauTumbika puruSoMne unheM pakaDa liyA pakaDa jyA te utkRSTa zabda, sparza, rasa, rUpa ane gadha A pAMce IndriyonA AkarSaka viSaye hatA tyAM AvIne te utkRSTa zabda, sparza vagere viSayomAM mRti (Asakta) yAvat takatIna thaI gayA ane temanA sevanamAM pravRtta paNa thaI gayA (taeNa te AsA te ukkiDe saha 5 AsevamANA tesiM vahUrhi kUDehi ya pAsehiya galaesu ya pAesu ya vajjJati, taeNa te koDu viyapurisA te Ata giNhati giNhittA egahiyAhiM ya poyavahaNe sacAreti, sacArittA taNassa kssa jAna bhareMti, taraNa te sanattA NAvA vANiyagA dakSiNANukUlega vAeNa jaNa gabhIrapoyapaNe teNeva uvAgacchA, uvAgandhittA pIyavahaNa lati-lavitA / Ase uttAreti ) tyArapachI te ghaDAo utkRSTa zabda, sparza, rasa, rUpa ane ga dha A pAce IndriyonA viSayonuM sevana karatA doraDAo vagere rUpa ba dhana vizavathI Deko ane pagamA be dhAI gayA eTale ke te kauTuMbika puruSae te ghaDI ene deraDAothI bAdhI lIdhA bAdhIne te kauTuMbika pura

Page #867
1 anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA ma0 17 AkovidA. payojanA khalu te koTumbikapuruSAstAnazvAn gRhanti, gRhIlA 'egaTTiyAhiM ekArthAbhi laghunaukAbhi pota pahane = bRhannaukAyA sacAreMti' saJcArayanti = Arohayanti saJcArya tRNasya rASThas ca yAvat povavahana bharati tRNakASThAdibhiritibhAnaH / tataH khalu te sayAnokAvANijakAH dakSiNAnukUlena =strAnurulena pAtena yatra gambhIra pota pattana = potammnasthAna tatrainopAgacchanti, upAgatya potanahana 'lati ' lambayanti zakuSu vaddhA sthApayanti, sammayilA tAn=adhAn 'uttAreti uttArayanti, uttArya yauna hastizIrSaM nagara yatraiva kanakaketU rAnA tatraivopAgacchanti, upAgatya ' karayala jAva' karataLaparigRhIta ziraAna dAnakha mastake 623 - kara phira unheM choTI 2 naukAo dvArA lAkara baDI naukA meM caDhAyAcar3hA karake phira usame tRNa aura kASTa Adi ko bhraa| isake bAda ve sAMyAtrika potavaNika dakSiNAnukUla vAyu ke calane para jahA gabhIra nAmakA poSaNa (bandaragAha ) thA vahA aaye| vahAM Akara ke unhoM ne apane pota ko lagara DAlakara ThaharA diyA / ThaharA kara una anvoM ko usa pota se phira unhoM ne nIce utAra liyA / ( uttAritA jeNeva hathisIse jayare jeNeva kaNagaU rAyA teNeva uvAgacchati uvAgacchittA karayala jAva yaddhAveti, baddhAvittA te Ase uyati, taruNa se kaNake tersi majattA NAvAvANiyagANa uslukka viparas, far rittA sakAre samANeha sakAritA samANittA paDivisajjeDa ) utAra kara phira ve vahA~ unheM le gaye jahA hastizIrpa nagara aura usameM bhI pakaDI lIdhA pakaDIne temaNe nAnI nAnI leADIe vaDe megya vaheMNumA caDhAvyA caDhAvyA bAda teoe temA ghAsa ane kAi bharyA tyArapachI te sAyAtrika peAtavaNike dakSiNane anukRLa pavana vahevA lAgyA tyAre tyAthI ravAnA thaIne jyA gaMbhIra nAme pAtapaTTaNa ( khadara) hatu tyA AvyA tyA AvIne temaNe peAtAnA vahANune lagara nAkhIne zakayu tya rakhAda temaNe gheADAone vahANu mAthI nIce utAryAM ( uttAritA jeNeva itthisIse gayare jeNeva kNagakeU rAyA teNeva unAgacchati, uvAgacchittA karayala jAna baddhAti, baddhApitA te Ase uvaNeti taeNa se gaU te sattA NAvA vANiyagANa uskru viyaraha, niryAratA sakkAres, samANe, sakkaritA, samANittA paDinisajjei ) nIce utArIne te te gheADAone hastiI nagaramAM jyAM nakaketu rAjA hatA tyA laI gayA tyA jaIne pahelA temaNe ane hAtha joDIne rAjA

Page #868
624 ANpA jali kasA 'padvAti' parvayatti naparijayazadenAbhinandanti, vardapisyA tAn adhAna rAmaH samIpe ' uti ' upanayani / gataH nyalu sa kanAkenU rAjA tepA sayApranauzApANinaganAm ' uskA 'ugulAmpa mya kenApi pharo na grAhya ' tyAmpamAzApa tiravindadAti. tiIrya satkaroti-madhura vacanAdibhi., samAnapati-nAdimi , satkArya sammAnya pratiSisarnayati / tataH khalu sa kanakakena rAnA 'AsamAe' adhamardakAn-azvazikSakAn zandayati, zabdayithA emAdIt-yUya khalu he devAnumiyAH ! mamAdhAna 'triNa eha ' pinayata zikSayata-gatyAdikAzamAna phurutetparya / tataH khalu te'na mardakAH 'tahatti tatheti 'tathAstu' ityuktvA matizRNvanni nRpAzA svIkRrvanti, jahA kanakaketu rAjA the| yahA jAkara unhoMne pahile donoM rAya joDa kara rAjA kanakaketu ko namaskAra kiyA-jaya vijaya zandoM dvArA unha ghadhAI dI-pagaI dekara pAda meM una ghohoM ko unake samakSa upasthita karadiyA isake pAda panakaketu rAjA ne una sAMyAdhika potavaNikajanA ke liye niHzulka (phararahita ) apasthA vitarita kI inhoM se koI bhI rAjyakarmacArI Teksa na le isa prakAra kA AjJApatra unhe likhakara de diyaa| AjJApatra likhakara dene ke bAda rAjAne unakA madhura vacanA dvArA satkAra kiyaa| vastrAdi pradAna pUrvaka unakA sammAna kiyaa| phira satkAra ma mAna karake unheM visarjita kara diyaa| (taeNa se kaNaka koDayiyapurise sahAveDa, sahAvittA sakAreti paDivisajjei, taraNa se kaNagake karArA AsamaharA sadAveda saddAvittA eva vayAsI tumbhaNa devAnuppiyA ! mama Ase viNae ) isa ke bAda knakaketu rAjAne kA kanaka tune namaskAra karyA ane jaya-vijaya zabda vaDe temane vadhAmaNI ApI vadhAmaNI ApIne temaNe te badhA ghaDAone temanI sAme upasthita phayA tyArapachI kanakaketu rAjAe te sAyAtrika pitaraNi kone mATe kara mAphI karI ApI temanI pAsethI kaI paNa rAjya karmacArI kara (Tekasa) le nahi ? AjJApatra temane lakhI ApyuM AjJApatra ApIne rAjAe temane madhura vacane vaDe satkAra karyo ane vastro vagere ApIne temanuM sanmAna karyuM tyArapachI temane vidAya karyA (taraNa se kaNagaU koDupiyapurise sahAvei, sadAvittA sarakAre tideg paDivisajjeha, taraNa se kaNagaU rAyA Asamadae sagavei sadAvitA " vayAsI tudhmaNa devANuppiyA ! mama Ase viNaeha /

Page #869
anagAradhAmRtavarSiNI TokA a0 17 AphIzvidAntikyojanA 125 pratizrutya tAn azvAn bahubhirmu khAndhaizca karNava vaizca nAsAna paizca vAlagandhaizca kezAndhairityarthaH khuracanyaizca 'saliNanadhehi ya' khalInabandhaiH ' lagAma' iti pramiyanyanaiH, 'ahilANehi ya ' abhilAneH 'jIna' iti prasiddhaH, paDiyANehi ' paryANakai.' taga' iti masiddhaizcarmamayairazvopakaraNavizepaiH, 'akaNAhi ya' aGganAbhi'=taptalohagalAkAdibhiraGkanakaraNaizca / vittappahArehi ya / vetraprahAraizca mbhika purupo ko bulAyA, bulAkara unakA Adara satkAra kiyaa| phira unheM visarjita kara diyaa| isake pazcAt kanakaketu rAjA ne azvazikSa koM ko bulAyA aura bulAkara unase aisA kahA-he devAnupriyoM! tuma ina hamAre ina ghor3oM ko zikSita vanAo-ganyAdikalA meM nipuNa kro| (tapaNa te AsamAMgA tahatti paDisuNeti, paDisuNittA te Ase pahi muha vadhehi ya aNNaya dhehi NAsA badhehi ya bAlabahi ya khuravadhehi ya khaliNavadhehi ya ahitANehi ya paDiyANehi ya akaNAdi ya vittappArehi yasappahArehi ya vippahArehi ya viNayati ) rAjA kanakaketu kI isa AjJA ko una azvamardakoM ne " tahatti" kahakara svIkAra kara liyaa| svIkAra karake phira unhoM ne aneka vidha mukha baMdhanoM se, karNadhanoM se nAsAyadhanoM se lagAmarUpa badhano se abhilAnoM se-palecAo se-paryA NakoM se tago ke kaso se-aphanoM se-tapta huI lohakI zalAkAoM dvArA DAma lagAne se vetra ke pranagaroM se, latAoM ke prahAroMse, cAvukoM ke tyArapachI kanakaketa rAjAe kauTuMbika puruSane bolAvyA, bolAvIne temane satkAra karyo ane pachI temane vidAya karyA tyArabAda kanaketu rAjAe azvazikSakane bolAvyA ane bolAvIne temane A pramANe kahyuM ke he devA nupriye ! tame amArA A ghaDAone zikSita banAve, deDavA vagerenI kaLAemAM nipuNa banAve (taeNa te AsamagA tahatti paDisuNeti, paDisuNicA te Ase vahahiM maha vadhehi ya kaNNa vadhehiM pAsA vadhehi ya vAlavadhehi ya sura vadhehi ya khaliNa vadhehi ya ahi lANehi ya paDiyANehi ya aruNAhi ya pittappahArehiya layappahArehiya karUppahArehi ya DiyappahArehi ya viNayati) rAjA kanakaketunI AjJAne te azvama ke e "tahatti " kahIne svIkArI lIdhI svIkAra karIne temaNe ghaNuM jAtanA mukha badhAthI, kazuM badhAnethI, nAsA badhAnethI, vALa badhAthI, khura badhanothI, lagAma rUpa banethI, abhilAnothI, pacAothI, paryANukethI, tagone kasavAthI, anethI, tapA vavAmAM AvelI bhekhaDanI saLIo vaDe DAmavAthI, tenA AghAtathI latA

Page #870
121 mas ere mAtAmA 'layappahArehi ya ' lanAmahariza, pahAreziya' mahAraca 'yazA'-- ghApuru' iti mApAgam , 'ciyapahAreDiya' yiAmAre mamayaciyAmA mahAratha 'riNayati ' niti-zikSaganti, niIya-zikSayiyApanako rAja upanayanti / tata' rAlu saH kanAketu rAjA tAna nazcamakAna matsaroni mammA nayati, satkRtya sammAnya mativinayati / tataH salu te'cAH sahubhirmurasAnyezva yAvat-DiyAmahArazca rahani zArIramAnasani dupAni prApnuvanti / 'ekAme' parameva mAndAdiviSayamRdizAdhipat 'mamaNAuso' he AyupmantaH zramaNA. ! yo'smA nigranyo / nithI yA jAcAryopA pAyAnAma. ntike patra jitaH san ipTepu sandaraparisaspA yeSu 'majjai' sajjata Asakto prahAro se, jipA-carma pI panI eI cikamI pAgAoM ke prahAroM ro una ghoDoM ko zikSita banA diyaa| (vipittA phaNagakesamma rapaNo uvaNeti taeNa se phaNagakejarAyA te AmamA saphAreDa sarakAritA paTivisa jei, taraNa te AsA ghahi murabadhekhi jAba chivappahArehi ya caTTaNi sArIramAnasANI durayAi pAti) zikSita panAkara phira ve una poTo ko kanakaretu gajA ke pAsa le gaye / pAme rAjA janakaketu ne una azvamardako kA satkAra sammAna kiyaa| matkAra sanmAna karake phira unheM visarjita kara diyaa| ve ghoDe lekara aneka vidha una muga yadhanoM se yAvat carmamaya cikkaNakazAo ke prahAroM se nAnA prakAra ke zA rIrika eva mAnasika dubo ko pAne lge| (payAmera smnnaaus| jo amha niggayo cA niggayo vA pannA samANe ihetu maddapharisarasa onA prahArothI cAbukanA prahArI, pA cAmaDAnA banelA lIsA cAbu kenA prahArathI te gheDAone keLavyA (piNayittA vaNagakeU rAyA te Asamadae maskArei, sakkArittA paDivipsa jjei taraNa te AsA vahahiM muha vadhehi jAya jipahArehi ya vahaNi sArIramAnasANi dukhAi pAveti ) keLavIne-zikSita banAvIne te ghaDAone teo kanakatu rAjA pAse laI gayA tyArapachI kanakaketue te azvamaIkane savAra temaja anmAna karyuM satkAra ane sanmAna karIne temane visarjita TharyA te ghaDAe ghaNuM mukha badhAthI yAvatuM cAmaDAnA lIsA cAbukonA prahArothI aneka jAtanA zArI rika ane mAnasika dukhe bhegavA lAgyA (evAmeva samaNAuso ! jo amha niggatho vA niggathI yA payarae samANe iTesa saddapharisarasarUvagadhesu ya sajjai, rajjai, gijjhai, mujha

Page #871
anagAradharmAntapigo TIkA a0 17 bhAkoNAyadANAntikayojanA 627 bhavati, rinai' rajyate anurakto mAti, 'gijhai' gRdhyati-tadvAchAsakto bhavati, 'mujjhai ' muthati-mUrchito bhAti, 'ajhovanajna' a-yupapadyate-sarvathA tallIno bhanati, sa khalu iha loka eva bahanA zramaNAnA ca yAvat-zramaNInAM zrAvakANA zrAvikANA ca 'holaNijje' hIlanIya yAvat cAturantasasArakAntA. ram ' aNupariyaTissai ' anupaTiyati-bhramipyatIti bhAvaH ||suu04|| mUlam-kalaribhiyamahara tatItalatAlavaMsakauhAbhirAmesu / saddesu rajjANA ramati soiMdiyavasahA // 1 // soidiyaduddantattaNasa aha ettio havai doso| dIvigaruyamasahaso vahabadha tittiro patto // 2 // TIkA-avendriyAsavaraNadopAn gAthAmiH pradarzayati-'kalarimiya0 ' ityAdi kalaribhitamadhuratandhI tala tAlavasakakudAbhirAmeSu / rUvagadhesu ya sajaDa, rajjai, ginjhada, mujjhai, ajjoravajjai, seNaM ilAhe cera rahaNa samaNANa 7 jAva sAviyANa ya hIlaNijje jAva aNupariyaTTissaha ) isI prakAra he AyuSmaMna zramaNo ! jo hamArA nirgrantha sAdhujana athavA sA-pIjana AcArya upAdhyAya ke pAsa pravajita hotA huA iSTa zabda, sparza, rasa, rUpa, gaMdha ina pAcoM indriyoM ke viSayoM meM Asakta hotA hai, anurakta hotA hai, unakI cAha se bacatA hai, unameM mUJchita dhanatA hai, sarva prakAra se unameM tallIna hotA hai vaha isa loka meM hI aneka zramaNajanoM dvArA zramaNI, zrIvaka aura zrAdhikAoM dvArA hIlanIya-nindA kA pAtra hotA hai yAvat yat caturgatirUpa isa sasAra kAntAra meM bhaTakanA hai| suu04|| seNa ihaloe cena vahUNa samANANa ya jAba sAviyANa ya hIlaNijje jAva aNu pariyahissai) A pramANe he Ayu mata pramANe ! je amArA nigraMtha sAdhujane ke sAdhvIjane AcArya athavA upAyanI pAse pratrajita thaIne ISTa, zabda, sparza, rasa, rUpa ane ga gha A pAce indriyanA viSayamAM Asakta hoya che, anurata hoya che, temanI IcchA karIne teomAM bavAI jAya che, temAM mUrTina banI jAya che, badhI rIte temAM taDavIna banI jAya che te A lAkamAM ja ghaNA zramaNe vaDe temaja ghaNI zamaNI, zrAvaka ane zrAvikAo vaDe halanIya-nindanIya-he che yAvata te caturgati rUpa A saMsAra-katAramAM ---"TakatA rahe che ke sUtra 4 -

Page #872
tAmaiyA zabdepu rajyamAnA, ramante yogendriyAzArI // 1 // zrogendriyadurdAntatvasya apa etAna mAti dossH| dvIpikAratamasahamAno,-dhandha titira mAtaH // 2 // zrotrendriyarazArI: karNendriyArAmina. yAH zrAgagumbadAH ribhitAH svara gholanAvizeSayuktA mdhuraa:-mipaa| kalarimitamadhura pani nanAvAt napA ye tantro talatAlapazA -pINA-karatAla reNAsta samuhArivattAt-yAda'-pradhAnAH, ami rAmAH-manoharAstepu-zandepu rapamAnA: anugaktAH santaH ramante-modante // 1 // 'soidiye 'tyAdi / 'soidiyaduSTatattaNasma' zronondriyantitvasya aurandriya durdAnta yasya sa dhonendriyadurdAnta =ogondriyasya jetumazakyatayA tazItyayaH, tasya bhASastatva, taspa, zronendriyAdhInatAyA, ' etio' etApAna vakSyamANa prakArakA dopo bhavati / ta sadRSTAnta pradarzayavi-dInigaruyamasahato' dvIpipAru tamasahamAna'-dvIpikA-vyAdha pacarasthatittira', tasyAH ruta zandam asahamAna : kalaribhiya' ityaadi| aba sUtrakAra, indriyoM ke asaraNa se jo doSa utpanna hote haiM unheM ina gAthAoM dvArA pradarzita karate haphaNendriya ke vazavartI bane hue mANI phala-zravaNa sugvada, ribhita-svaroM ke gholanA vizepa se yukta aise madhurapriya, tatrI-vINA, talatAla-karatAla, vazavAsurI ina se utpanna hone kI vajaha se kakuda-atyanna, abhirAma manohara aise zabdo meM anurakta hote hue yadyapi muditamana hote haiM parantu onnendriya unakA durdamana hone ke kAraNa-zronendriya unakI jitaneme azakya honeke kAraNa tadazavartI bane hue ve prANI jisa taraha vyAdha ke pajara meM rahI huI tittirI ke zabda ko sunakara tItarapakSI-kAmarAga ke vaza se AkRSTa ' kalaribhiya / ityAdi sUtrakAra have indriyanA asa varaNathI je de utpanna thAya che temane A gAthAo vaDe pradarzita kare che kaNejiyanA vazamAM thayelA prANIo kavazravaNa sukhada, ribhita svarone vizeSa rUpamAM meLavavAthI utpanna thayelA vIna) mahara-priya, ta trI-vINA, talatAla-karatALa. vaza-vAsaLI emanAthI upara havA badala kakuda-atyata, abhirAma-manahara evA zabdomAM anurakata thatA che ke teo muditamana-prasanna thAya che paraMtu temanI zrotrendriya (kAna), uMda manIya hovA badala eTale ke monTendriya upara kAbu meLavavAnuM kAma tamane mATe azakaya hovA badala tene vaza theyelA prANIo jema vyApA-zikArInA pIMjarAmAM sapaDAI gayelI tittirInA zabdane sAbhaLIne tItara pakSa nI

Page #873
aMgAradharmAmRtavapiNI TIkA ma0 17 AkIvidASTAntikayojanA 69 tittira cadha-maraNa bandha paJjarAdi pandhana prAmaH-prApnotItyarthaH 'atha' vAkyAlaGkAre // 2 // mUlam-thaNajahaNavayaNakaracaraNaNayaNagavviyavilAsiyagaIsu / rUvesu rajjamANA ramaMti cakkhidiyavasahA // 3 // cakkhidiyaduddatattaNassa aha ettio bhavai doso| jaM jalaNaMmi jalate paDai payaMgo abuddhoo // 4 // TIkA-stanajaghananadanakaracaraNanayagarvita vilAsitagatiH / rUpeSu rajyamAnA,-ramante cakSurindriyavazArtAH // 3 // cakSurindriyadurdAntatvasya atha etAvAn bhavati dopaH / yadjvala ne jvalati, patati pataGgaH azuddhikaH // 4 // 'thaNe ' tyAdi / cakSurindriyavazArtAH strINA stanajapanAdi rUpeSu rajyamAnAH anuraktA ramante // 3 // jvalane agnau / zepa sugamam // 4 // hokara vadha aura yadhana ko pAtA hai usI taraha nAnA prakAra ke vadha vadhano ko pAyA karate hai // gA0 1-2 // 'thaNajahaNa, cakkhidiya 'ityaadi| yadyapi cakSundriya ke vipaya kI prApti karane meM vyAkula hA prANI usa viSaya kI prApti hone para Anandamagna bana jAyA karate hai-ve striyoM ke stana, jaghana, badana, kara, caraNa, nayana, garvita vilAsayukta gamanA dirUpa cakSuhandriya ke viSaya ko cora bAra dekhakara Asakta hote haiMparantu yaha idriya jaba durdAnta bana jAyA karatI hai-taba aise prANI jisa AvezamAM AvIne mRtyu temaja ba dhanane prApta kare che, tema ja aneka jAtanA dhana bhaNaje "gA 1-2" thaNa jahaNa caksidiya ityAdi jo ke candriyonA viSayene meLavavA mATe atyaMta utsuka banelA prANIo te viyenI prApti thaI jatA bAda Anadamagna thaI jAya che teo strIonA stana, jaghana, mukha, hAtha, caNa, nayana garvita vilAsa-yukta gamana vagere rUpa cabuddhinA viSayane vAra vAra joIne Asakta thaI jAya che, paraMtu A Indriya jyAre durdIta banI jAya che tyAre evA prANIo ajJAnI pata ganI - -- -

Page #874
| saamhaaey' mUlabhU-aguruvarapavaradhUvaNa uuya mahANuleSaNavihIsu / gaMdhesu rajjamANA ramati ghANidiyavasaTTA // 5 // ghANidiyaduddatattaNassa ahaM ettio haha doso| ja osahigadhaNaM vilAo nihAvai urago // 6 // TIkA-bhaguruparamArapana prAtunamAlyAnulepanavidhiSu / / gadhepu rajyamAnA,-ramante ghANendrigazArtAH // 7 // nANendriyadurdAntatvasya jaya etAra mAti dopH| yad auSadhigandhena rilAi nirdhApati uragaH // 6 // ghrANendriyavazArtA aguhAra-kRpyAgumaH, prAradhupana-dazAGgAdirUpo dhUpaH, 'uuyamalla ' jamAlyAnittadamanAnapu pANi, anulepanAni-candanakuGka mAdirUpANi, tepA vidhayaHmaphArA yepu gandhepu tatra rajyamAnA' anuraktA* santA ramante // 5 // osahigaNa / opadhigayena-ketasyAdivanaspatisugandhAnurAgavazena prakAra ajJAnI pataga apane prANoM ko agni meM DAla detA hai usI prakAra usI viSaya meM apane prANoM kA nAza karate haiN| gA0 // 3-4 // aguruvara, ghANiya ityaadi| ghoNaindriya ke vazavI ne hue prAgI agurughara-kRSNAguru, pravara, dhUpana,-dazAGgAdirUpa ghUpa, RtujamA ya-tattaRtu ke puSpa, anulepana candana kaGkama Adi ke vividha lepa rUpa gaMdha meM anurakta hote hue haSita mana hote haiM, parantu ve isa indriya kI durdamanatA kA kucha bhI vicAra nahIM karate haiN| jaba yaha indriya durdamana bana jAtI hai-taba aise prANI jema pitAnA prANane agnimAM homI de che, temaja te paNa te viSayamAM ja pitAnA prANene naSTa karI nAkhe che "gA 3-4" aguruvara, pANiM diya ityAdi / ghaNuIndriyanA vazamA paDelA prANIo agurUvara-kRSNagurU, pravara, dhUpadazAgAdi rUpa dhUpa Rtu ja mAlya-tarada RtunA pupa, anupana cadana-kukama vagerenA jAtajAtanA lepanA ga dhamAM anurakta thaIne harSita thaI jAya che, paraMtu hakIkatamA te teo te indriyanI hadamatA viSeno kaI paNa jAtane vicAra karatA ja nathI jyAre te Indriya ma banI jAya che

Page #875
631 amagAraghamativarSiNA TIkA a0 17 AkIrNAzvidAntika yojanA uraga =sarpaH pilAt 'nidhAvaI ' nirdhAvati= nissarati, tato va undhana ca prApno tIti bhAvaH / zeSa spaSTam // 6 // mUlam - tittakaDuya kasAyaMvamahukhajapeja lejjhesu / AsAsu ya giDA ramati jimbhidivasaTTA // 7 // jivbhidiya duddatattaNassa aha ettio havai doso | ja galalaggukkhitto phurai tharavirahio maccho // 8 // chAyA --- tiktakaTukakapAyAmlamadhugca hukhAdyapeyale hyeSu | AsvAdeSu ca gRddhA, ramate jihendriyatrArttA // 7 // jihendriyadurdAntalasya, atha etArAn bhavati doSa' / yad galalagnotkSipta', sphurati sthala narahito matsyaH // 8 // TIkA - mivendriyArttA tikta=marIvAdika, kaTuka = kAravellAdika, upAya = AmakAdikam, amla= kampAdika, madhura=podakAdika, huanekavi 'khajja' khAdya kadalIphalAdika, 'pejja' peya durasAdika, 'lejya 'lehyadanizarkaMgadi 4 ketakI Adi kI gadha se AkRSTa banakara jima prakAra cila se nikalA sarpa va dhana Adi kaSTA ko pAtA hai vaise kaSTa pAte hai // gA0 5-6 // 1 'tittaruDaya jinmiya' ityAdi / jo prANI jiddAhandriya ke vazavartI banA rahatA hai vaha marIca Adi ke jaise tikta svAda me karelA ke jaise kaTuka svAda meM, Amala Adi ke jaise kapAyarasa meM karamnAdike jaise amla-vaha rasa meM, modakAdi ke jaise madhura svAda meM tathA vividha prakAra ke kadalI phalAdika vAdya padArthoM meM, dugdhAdi peyapadArthoM meM, eva dadhi aura zakkara Adi se niSpanna hue ketakI vagerenI gaMdhathI AkRSTa thaIne jema daramArthI nIkaLele sAthe vadhadhana vagere mukhyAne prApta kare che temaja kaSTa prApta kare che / / 5-6 // tittakya jibhidi ityAdi / je prANI jIvA indriya (jIbha) ne varA thayeveA hAya chaeN, te mancu vagerenA jevA tIkhA svAdamA, kArelA jevA kaDavA svAdamA, AmalI vagerenA jevA kapAya rasamA kara bAdinA jevA anta-khoTA rasamA, lADavA vagerenA jevA madhura svAdanA temaja jAtajAtanA keLA vagerenA khAdya padArthAMmAM, dUdha vagere jevA peya padArthamA, ane dahIM temaja khAya vagerevI taiyAra thayelA

Page #876
6.2 merone niSpana zrIkhaNDAdiyam , panepA nanta', teSu AhAra-AsvAyante iti AsvAdAH rasAstepu raddhAbhAsatAH santa ramate // 7 // nibhidiye ' tyAdi / pUrva garale-marasyAyane lAna , maramyavedhanena mukhe giddha ityayaH, pazAd ukSipta jagadataH iti dharmadhArayaH, ecabhUto matsya sthalarillita: syale nipAtita' sana sphuravi vyATho mumbA bhUmau luThati / zepa spaSTam // 8 // mUlam-uubhayamANA suhasu ya pavibhavAhiyayamaNanivvuikaram / phAsesu rajjamANA ramaMti phAsiMdiyavasahA // 9 // phAsidiya duddatattaNassa aha ettio havai doso / ja khaNai matthaya kuMjarassa lohakuso tikho // 10 // chAyA-numanyamAnamusepu ca, savimAhadayamanonitireSu / sparzeSu rajyamAnA, ramante sparzendriya prazArtAH // 9 // spazendriga durdAntatvasya, aba etAn bhavati dopaH / yat gyanati mastaka kuJjarasya lohAduzastIkSNaH // 10 // TokA-'uubhaye' tyAdi / sparzendriyavazArtA -'uubhayamANasuhesu ya' manubhajya mAnamukhepu Rtupu-hemantAdipu bhajyamAnAni=sevyamAnAni mukhAni, yeSu te, zrI khaDa odi leya padArthoM meM Asaktamati hokara par3A harSa manAyA karate haiM / parantu japa inakI yaha indriya durdAnta bana jAtI hai taba aise prANI jaise matsyavedhana se-machalI pakar3ane ke kATe-vazI-se mukha meM viddha huA matsya jala meM se khIcakA thAhara bhUmipara DAla diyA jAtA hai aura vaha bhUmipara tar3apa 2 kara mara jAtA hai usa indriya ke viSaya meM phaMsakara taDapU 2 kara mara jAyA karate haiM / gA0 7-8 // zrIkhaDa vagere lehA (cATIne khAI zakAya tevA) padArthomAM Asakta thaIne khUba ja harSita thatA rahe che paraMtu jyAre temanI A Indriya dardI ta banI jAya che, tyAre evA prANI jema masyavedhanathI-mAchalI pakaDavAnA kATAthI mukhamAM viddha thayela mAchaluM pANImAMthI bahAra che cIne bahAra jamIna upara nAkhavAmAM Ave che ane te jamIna upara taDapI taDapIne mRtyuvaza thAya che, temaja te IndriyanA viSayamAM phasAIne taDapI taDapIne matyuvA thAya che ke gA 7-8 che.

Page #877
anagAradharmAmRtapiNI TI0 a0 17 AkIrNAzvadApTAntikayojanA 633. teSu tathoktepu tathA sapibhAnA-sapattizAlinA hadayasya manasazca nittikareSu sumbakarepu / eva bhUteSu sparzepu rajyamAnAH anuraktAH ramante // 9 // 'phAsidiye tyAdi / kuJjarasya-kariNIsparzalubdhasya hastino mastaka tIkSNolohAGkuzaH khanati-vidArayati / zepa mugamam / / 10 / / 5 / / mU0 / / mUlam-kalaribhiya mahurataMtItalatAlavasakauhAbhirAmesu / sadesu jaM na giddhA vasaTTamaraNaM na te marae // 11 // thaNajahaNavayaNakaracaraNanayaNagavviyavilAsiyagaIsu / rUvesu na rattA vasahamaraNa na te marae // 12 // aguruvarapavaradhUvaNa uuyamallANulevaNavihIMsu / gadhesu je na giddhA vasahamaraNaM na te marae // 13 // tittakaDuyakasAyavamahuravahukhajjapejjalejjhesu / AsAesu na giddhA vasaTTamaraNa na te marae // 14 // (uubhayamANa, phArsidiyabuddata ityAdi, TIkArya-joprANI sparzana indriyake vazavI hote haiM ve apanI sparzanendriyakI lolupatAse hemanta Adi pratyeka Rtu sabandhI sukha bhogate haiN| tathA sapattizAliyoM ke hRdaya meM aura mana sukhakara spoM meM anurakta bane rahate haiN| isa taraha karate 2 jaba inakI yaha sparzana indriya durdAnta bana jAtI hai taba ve prANI jisa prakAra tIkSNa roha ko akuza kariNI (hastinI) ke sparza karane meM landhaka bane hue matta gajarAja ke mastaka ko vidAra detA hai usI taraha isa sarzana indriya ke dvArA vinaSTa kara diye jAte hai / gaa09-10|| u u bhayamANa, pha sidiyaduddata ityaadi| je prANa e pazendriyane vaza thAya che, teo pitAnI spazendriyanI lupatAthI hemata vagere dareke dareka RtuonA sukha bhogave che temaja pattivALAonA hadaya ane manasukhada spazemAM Asakta banIne rahe che Ama karatA karatA jyAre temanI A sparzendriya duddata banI jAya che tyAre te prANuMo (hAthiI) ne sparzavAmAM Dubdha banelA matta gajagajanA mastakane vidIrNa karI nAkhe che temaja A sparzendriya vaDe vinaSTa karI nAkhavAmAM Ave che ! gA 9-10 | 80

Page #878
mAtAdharmakathAsU uubhayamANasuhesu ya sanibhavayiyamaNanivvui karesu / phAsesu je na giddhA vasahamaraNaM na te marae // 15 // TIkA -- zabdAdipapaye nAgatAnA maraNa na bhavatIti paJcabhirgA yAbhiH prAha - karibhiya' ityAdi / 134 phalaribhinamadhuratannItalatAdAbhirAmeSu / zabdeSu yena gRddhA - maraNa na te triyante // 11 // stanajaghana vadana raracaraNanapanagarjitaviSyasitagatiSu / rUpeSu ye na raktA, zArttamaraNa na te mriyante // 12 // aguruparamAradhUpana, kanamAtyAnulepanavidhiSu / gandheSu ye na vRddhA, zArttamaraNa na te triyante // 13 // vikkandukarupAyAmla, madhuranAdyapeya lekheSu | AsvAdeSu na gRddhA, -vazAttamaraNa na te mriyante // 14 // RtubhajyamAnamukheSu ca savibhara hRdayamano nirTa tikareSu / sparzeSu ye na gRddhA - zArttamaraNa na te mriyante // 15 // AsAma vyAkhyA sugamA / / 15 / / 0 6 // - ( kalaribhiya, dhaNajahaNa, aguruvarapavara, nittakaDuya, uubhayamANa, ityAdi / ina gAthAoM dvArA sUtrakAra yaha pradarzita karate hai ki jo zabdAdi pAMca indriyoM ke viSayo meM Amakta nahI banate hai unakA vazArtamaraNa nahIM hotA hai / ina gAthAoM kI vyAkhyA sugama hai ! jo prANI indriya ke vita zabda me, cakSuhandriya ke viSa yabhUta rUpa meM nAmikA indriyake vinayabhUta gadha meM jihvAindriya ke viSa bhUta rasa meM, tathA sparzana indriya ke viSayabhUta sparza meM AsaktagRddha nahIM hote hai || gA0 11-15 // kalarimiya, thaNajaddaNa, aguruvarapatrara, tita vaDaya u u bhayamANa, ityAdi / A gAyAe vaDe sarakAra A vAta spaSTa karavA mAge che ke je zabda vagere pAce indriyAnA viSayAmA Asakta thatA nathI, temanu vazAta maraNa thatuM nathI, A gAyAnI vyAkhyA saraLa che je prANI ka indriyanA viSayabhUta rUpamA, nAsikA indriyanA, viSayabhUta ga dhamA, jIvA indriyanA viSayabhUta rasamA temaja spana indriyanA viSaya bhUta spardhAmA atyata Asakta-mRddha thatA nathI, tee vazAmaraNane prApta karatA nathI 5 gA 11-15 k

Page #879
ACEIoTo. a0 17 AkIrNAzvadA ntikayojanA 635 mUlam-sadesu ya bhadayapAvaesu soyavisayaM uvAgaesu / tuTTeNa va raheNa va samaNeNa sayA Na hoyavvaM // 16 / / rUvesuya bhadapAvaesu cakkhuvisaya uvagaesu / tuTTeNa va ruTeNa va samaNeNa sayA Na hoyamya // 17 // gaMdhesu ya bhaddapAvaesu ghANavisayaM uvAgaesu / tuTeNa va sTreNa va samaNeNa sayA Na hoyavyaM // 18 // rasesu ya bhayapAvaesu jibhavisaya uvagaesu / tuTeNa va ruTeNa va samaNeNa sayA Na hoyavya // 19 // phAsesu ya bhayapAvaesu kAyavisaya uvagaesu / tuTeNa va ruTeNa na samaNeNa sayA Na hoyava // 20 // eva khallu jaMbU / samaNeNa bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM jAva saMpatteNaM sattarasamasta nAyajjhayaNassa ayamaTe pannatte ttivemi| // sattarasama nAyajjhayaNaM samanta // 17 // TIkA-anuzala pratikUla zabdAdipu rAgadvepavarjana paJcabhirgAthAbhiH pratibodha yati- saddenu ya' ityaadi| zabdepu ca bhadrakapApakeSu zrotraviSayagupagatepu / tuSTena vA ruSTena vA, zamaNena sadA na bhavitavyam // 16 // saddesuya, phAsetuya ityaadi| eva khalu jabU! samaNeNa bhagavayA mahAvIreNa jAva sapatteNa satta rasamassa NAyajjhayaNassa ayama? paNNatta tivemi|| aba sUtrakAra ina pAca gAthAoM dvArA anukUla pratikUla zabdAdi viSayoM meM zramaNajana ko kamI bhI rAgadvepa nahIM karanA cAhiye-isa saddesuya, phAsesuya ilAdi eva khalu jaghu ! samapoga bhagavayA mahAnIreNa jAra sapatteNa sattarasamassa NAyajjhayaNassa ayamahe paNa ti remi / / sUtrakAra have A pAca gAthAo vaDe e vAta spaSTa karavA Icche che ke anukULa-pratikULa zabdAdi viSayomAM zamaNujanene kadApi rAga-dveSa nahi

Page #880
4 - - tAkapA uubhayamANasuhesu ya saribhAhiyayamaNanivvuikaresu / phAsesu je na giddhA vasahamaraNaM na te marae // 15 // TIkA-zabdAdipipaye panAmatAnA zAmA na bhavatIti pazcabhirgA nyAbhiH prAha-kararibhiya' ityaadi| phalarimitamadhuratantrIta TanAgyazakadAbhirAmepu / zandepu ye na TadA-zAmaraNa na te niyante // 11 // stanajaghanagaranAracaraNanapanagastimigasitagatipu / rUpeSu ye na raktA,-zAmaraNa na te mriyante // 12 // guruvaramArapUpana,-anunamAlyAnulepananidhiSu / gandhepu ye na gRddhA, zAmaraNa na te mriyante // 13 // tiktATukApAyAmla, madhuramasAdhapeya lenyeSu / AsvAdeyu na gRddhA,-vazAlamaraNa na te mriyante // 14 // RtubhajyamAnasuseSu ca, savibhA hRdayamanonitikareSu / sparzapu ye na gRddhA-vazArtamaraNaM na te mriyante // 15 // AsAm vyAkhyA sugamA // 15 // suu06|| (kalaribhiya, dhaNajahaNa, aguruvarapara, nittakaDaya, uubhayamANa, ityaadi| ina gAdhAoM dhArA satrakAra yaha pradarzita karate hai ki jo zabdAdi pAMca indriyoM ke viSayoM meM Amata nahIM dhanate hai unakA vazAtamaraNa nahIM hotA hai| ina gAthAoM kI vyAkhyA sugama hai| jo prANI karNaindriya kepiyanRta zabda meM, cakSuindriya ke viSa yabhUta rUpa meM nAsikA indriyake viSayabhUta gadha me jihvAindriya ke viSa yabhUta rasa meM, tathA sparzana indriya ke viSayabhUta sparza meM AsaktagRddha-nahI hote haiM / / gA0 11-15 // kalaribhiya, thaNajahaNa, aguruvarapavara, tita kaDayau bhayamANa, ityAdi / A gAthAo vaDe sUtrakAra A vAta spaSTa karavA mAge che ke je zabda vagere pAce indriyanA viSayamAM Asakta thatA nathI, temanuM vazartamaraNe thatuM nathI, A gAthAonI vyAkhyA saraLa che je prANI karNa indriyanA viSayabhUta rUpamA, nAsikA IndriyanA, viSayabhUta ga dhama, chahuvA IndriyanA viSayabhUta rasamAM temaja mArzana IndriyanA bila bhUta sparzamAM atyaMta Asakta-gR thatA nathI, teo vArtAmaraNane prApta karatA nathI . ga 11-15

Page #881

Page #882
L mAtA kathA uubhayamANasusu ya savibhavahiyayamaNanivvuDakaresu / phAsesu je na giddhA vasahamaraNaM na te bharam // 15 // TIkA - zabdAdinipayenAmakkAnA vagArttamaraNa na bhavatIti paJcabhirgA thAbhiH prAha-' kararibhiya' ityAdi / phalaribhinamadhuratantrItalatAyyakAbhirAmeSu / zabdeSu ye na TaddhA - gArttamaraNa na te mriyante // 11 // svanajaghAnAzcaraNanayana gatisitagatiSu | rUpeSu ye na raktA, - zArtamaraNa na te mriyante // 12 // aguruvarapranaradhUpana, - RtunamAlyAnulepananidhiSu / gandheSu ye na zRddhA - zArttamaraNa na te mriyante // 13 // tiktakaTukarupAyAmla, madhuranAdyapeya leyeSu / AsvAdeSu na gRddhA, -vazAttamaraNa na te mriyante // 14 // RtubhajyamAnamukheSu ca savibhana hRdayamanonirTa tikareSu / sparzeSu ye na gRddhA-vazArttamaraNaM na te mriyante // 15 // AsAm vyAkhyA sugamA || 15 || sU0 6 // ( kalaribhiya, dhaNajahaNa, agusvarapavara, nittakaDuya, uubhayamANa, ityAdi / ina gAthAoM dvArA sUtrakAra yaha pradarzita karate hai ki jo zabdAdi pAMca indriyoM ke viSayo meM Asakta nahI banate hai unakA zArtamaraNa nahIM hotA hai / ina gAthAoM kI vyAkhyA sugama hai ! zabda me jo prANI kahandriya ke handriya ke viSa bhUta rUpa meM nAsikA indriya ke vipayabhUta gadha meM jihAindriya ke viSa yabhUta rasa meM, tathA sparzana indriya ke viSayabhUta sparza meM Asakta - gRddha nahI hote / / gA0 11-15 // kalaribhiya, thaNajaddaNa, aguruvarapatrara, titta vaDuya u u bhayamANa, ityAdi / A gAyA vaDe sUnakAra A vAta spaSTa karavA mAge che ke je zabda vagere pAce indriyAnA viSayeAmA bAsakta thatA nathI, temanu vazAt maraNu thatuM nathI, A gAthAonI vyAkhyA saraLa je prANI kaNa indriyanA viSayabhUta rUpamA, nAsikA indriyanA, viSayabhUta ga dhamA, jIvA indriyanA viSayabhUta rasamA temaja sparzIta indriyanA viSaya bhUta sparzamA atyaMta Asakta-mRddha thatA nathI, teo vazAta maraNane prApta karatA nathI ! gA 11-15 //

Page #883
to a0 17 AkIrNAnyadASTantikayojanA mUlam -sadesu ya bhakSyapAvaesu soyavisayaM udyAgaesu / tudveNa va rudveNa va samaNeNa sayA Na hoyavvaM // 16 // rUvesu bhapAvasu cakkhuvilaya ucagaesu / tuTTeNa va rudveNa va samaNeNa sayA Na hoyavva // 17 // gadhesu ya bhaddapAvasu ghANavisa uvAgaesu / tuTTeNa va ruTTeNa va samaNeNa sayA Na hoyavva // 18 // rasesu ya bhaddayAvasu jivbhavisaya ubagaesu / tuTTeNa va rudveNa va samaNeNa sayA Na hoyavva // 19 // phAsesu ya bhaddaya pAvasu kAyavisaya uvagaesu / tudveNa va rudveNa na samaNeNa sayA Na hoyavvaM // 20 // eva khala jaMbU / samaNeNa bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM jAva sapatteNaM sattarasamasta nAyajjhayaNassa ayamaTTe pannatte ttivemi / dava | sattarasamaM nAyajjhayaNa samatta // 17 // TIkA - anukUla matizabdAdi rAgadvepavarjana paJcabhirgAyAbhiH pratibodha yati - ' saddezca ya' ityAdi / zavdeSu ca bhadrakapApakeSu zrayamupagateSu / tupTena vA ruSTena vA, zramaNe sadA na bhavitavyam // 16 // saddesuya, phAsesuyaityAdi / eva khalu janU ! samaNeNa bhagavayA mahAvIreNa jAva sapatteNaM satta rasamassa NAyajjhayaNassa ayamaDe paNNatte tibemi // apa sUtrakAra ina pAca gAthAo dvArA anukUla pratikUla zabdAdi viSayoM meM zramaNajana ko kabhI bhI rAgadvepa nahIM karanA cAhiye- isa su, phAsetyAdi eva khalu jab / samagaM magavayA mahAnIreNa jAna sapatteNa sattarasamassa NAyajjhaNassa ayama pagate tti premi // sUtrakAra huM A pAca gAthAe vaDe e vAta spaSTa karavA Icche che ke anukULa-pratikULa zabdAdi viSayAmA zramaNanene kadApi rAgadveSa nahi

Page #884
14 uubhayamANasuhesu ya saribhavAhiyayamaNanivvuikarasu / phAsesu je na gihA basahamaraNaM na te marae // 15 // TIkA-zabdAdiviSaye vanAmaktAnAM zArgamaga na bharatIti paJcabhirgA thAbhiH prAi- kAribhiya' ityAdi / phalaribhiAmadhuratantrItalatAgyazaphAdAbhirAmeSu / zandepu ye na ddhA,-sAmaraNa na te mriyante // 11 // stananadhanAyanAracaraNanapanagativigasinaganipu / rUpeSu ye na raktA,-zArtamaraNa na te mriyante // 12 // aguruparamAradhUpana,-jamAlyAnulepanavidhipu / gandheSu ye na gRddhA,-zAmaraNa na te niyante // 13 // tiktasTukarupAyAmla, madhuravAsAdhapeya lehyeSu / AsvAdeSu na gRddhA, zAmaraNa na te niyante // 14 // RtubhajyamAnasusepu ca, savibhara hRdayamanonitikareSu / sparzapu ye na gRddhA-zAmaraNa na te mriyante / / 15 // AsAm vyAkhyA sugamA // 15 // suu06|| (kalaribhiya, dhaNajaraNa, aguruvarapavara, nittakAya, uubhayamANa, ityaadi| ina gAthAoM dvArA sUtrakAra yaha pradarzita karate hai ki jo zabdAdi pAMca indriyoM ke viSayoM meM Amata nahI dhanate hai unakA vazAtamaraNa nahIM hotA hai| ina gAthAoM kI vyAkhyA sugama hai| jo prANI karNaindriya ke nicaya nRta zabda me, cakSuindriya ke viSa: yabhUta rUpa meM nAsikA indriya ke vizyabhUta gadha meM jihvAindriya ke viSa yabhUta rasa meM, tathA sparzana indriya ke viSayamRta sparza meM AsaktagRddha-nahI hote haiN| gA0 11-15 // kalaribhiya, thaNajahaNa, aguruvarapavara, tita kaDuya u u bhayamANa, ityAdi / A gAthAo vaDe sUkAra A vAta spaSTa karavA mAge che ke je zabda vagere pAce IndriyanA viSayamA Asakta thatA nathI, temanuM vazArtAmaraNa catuM nathI, A gAthAonI vyAkhyA saraLa che je prANI karNa IdriyanA viSayabhata rUpamA. nAsikA indriyanA, viSayabhUta ga dhamAM, jahuvA IndriyanA viSayabhUta rasama temaja sparzana IndriyanA viSaya bhUta sparzamAM atyaMta Asakta--gRddha thatA nathI, teo vazArtAmaraNane mAma karatA nathI ke gA 11-15 che

Page #885
to a0 17 AkorNA vadAntikayojanA mUlam -sadesu ya bhaddayapAvaesu soyavitayaM uvAgaesu / tudveNa va ruheNa va samaNeNa sayA Na hoyavvaM // 16 // rUvesu bhapAvasu cakkhuvilaya uvagaesu / tudveNa va rudveNa va samaNeNa sayA Na hoyantra // 17 // gadhesu ca bhaddapAvaesu ghANavisa uvAgaesu / tuTTeNa va ruTTeNa va samaNeNa sayA Na hoyantra // 18 // rasesu ya bhAvasu jimbhavisaya ubagaesu / tuTTeNa va rudveNa va samaNeNa sayA Na hoyavana // 19 // phAsesu ya bhaddaya pAvasu kAyanisaya uvagaesu / dva tuTTeNa va rudveNa na samaNeNa sayA Na hoyavvaM // 20 // eva khalu jabU | samaNeNa bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM jAva saMpatteNaM sattarasamasta nAyajjhayaNassa ayamaTTe pannatte timi / || sattarasama nAyajjhayaNaM samanta // 17 // TIkA - anukUla pratikRzandrAdiSu rAgadvepavarjana paJcabhirgAyAbhiH pratibodha yati - saddezca ya' ityAdi / zavdeSu ca bhadrakapApakeSu zrayamupagate / tuSTena cArudevA, namaNena sadA na bhavitavyam // 16 // saddesuya, phAse ityAdi / eva khalu janU | samaNeNa bhagavayA mahAvIreNa jAva sapatteNaM satta rasamassa nAyajjhayaNassa ayamaTTe paNNatte tivemi // ana sUtrakAra ina pAca gAthAo dvArA anukUla pratikUla zabdAdi viSayoM meM zramaNajana ko kabhI bhI rAgadvepa nahIM karanA cAhiye- isa ityAdi suya, phAse eva khalu jab / samagaM bhagavayA mahAnIreNa jAtra sapatteNa sattarasamassa NAyapaNassa ayamaTThe paNa timi || sUtrakAra have A pAca gAthAo vaDe e vAta spaSTa karavA Icche che ke anukULa-pratikULa zabdAdi viSayemA zramaNujanene kadApi rAga-dveSa niha

Page #886
jAtAdharmakathAsU uubhayamANasuhesu ya sanibhavAhiyayamaNa nivvuikaresu / phAsesu je na giddhA vasahamaraNaM na te maraNa // 15 // TIkA - zabdAdiviSayeyanAmaktAnA prazAraNa na bhavatIti pacabhirgA yAbhiH prAha-' karibhiya' ityAdi / 314 phalaribhinamadhuratantrIta tAzakakRdAbhirAmeSu / zabdeSu ye na gRddhA, - zArttamaraNa na te mriyante // 11 // stanajaghana na racaraNana panagativisitagatiSu / rUpeSu ye na raktA-zArttamaraNa na te mriyante // 12 // aguruvarapravaradhUpana, kanunamAcyAnulepanavidhiSu / gandheSu ye na gRddhA, - zArtamaraNa na te mriyante // 13 // tikta durupAyAmla, madhusAdhapeya leteSu / AsvAdeSu na gRddhA, -vazArttamaraNa na te mriyante // 14 // RtubhajyamAnasseSu ca sanibhara hRdayamanonirTa tikareSu / sparzepu ye na gRddhA - zArttamaraNa na te mriyante // 15 // AsAm vyAkhyA sugamA / / 15 / / sU0 6 // ( kalaribhiya, dhaNajaraNa, agurucarapavara, nittakaDuya, uubhayamANa, ityAdi / ina gAthAoM dvArA sUtrakAra yaha pradarzita karate hai ki jo zabdAdi pAMca indriyoM ke viSayo meM Amakta nahIM banate hai unakA vazAtamaraNa nahIM hotA hai / ina gAthAoM kI vyAkhyA sugama hai / jo prANI karNaindriya ke vita zabda me, cakSurandriya ke viSa bhUta rUpa meM nAsikA indriyake vinayabhUta gadha me jihvAindriya ke viSabhUta rasa meM, tathA sparzana indriya ke viSayabhRta sparza meM AsaktagRdva nahI hote hai / gA0 11-15 / / kalaribhiya, thaNajahaNa, aguruvarapavara, tita kDaya u u bhayamANa, ityAdi / A gAyAe vaDe sUnakAra A vAta spaSTa karavA mAge che ke je zabda vagere pAce indriyAnA viSAmA mAsakta thatA nathI, temanu vazAta maraNa thatuM nathI, A gAthAonI vyAkhyA saraLa che je prANI kaNa indriyanA viSayabhUta rUpamA, nAsikA indriyanA, viSayabhUta gadhamA, jIhvA indriyanA viSayabhUta rasamA temaja spena indriyanA viSaya bhUta sparzamA atyaMta Asakta-mRddha thatA nathI, te vazAmaraNune prApta karatA nathI ! gA 11-15 // 1

Page #887
anagAradharmAmRtavapiNo To0 a0 17 prAkINazvidApTAntikayojanA 37 'sadesa ya ' ityAdi, gAthA paJcaka sugamam / / sudharmAsvAmI pAha-' eva khalu he khammUH / amaNena bhagavatA mahAvIreNa yAvatsamAptena maptadazasya jJAtAdhyayanasya ayamayaH pUrvokto bhAvaH majJaptA praapitH| iti pravImi-pAkhyA pUrvavat / / suu07|| iti zrI vizvavikhyAta - jagadvallabha-prasiddhavAcakapaJcadazabhApAkalitalalitakalApAlApaka - pravizuddhagayapayanaikgranthanirmApaka-vAdimAnamardaka zrIzAhU chatrapatikolhApurarAjapradatta 'jainazAstrAcArya' padabhUpitakolhApurarAjaguru-vAlabrahmacAri jainAcArya jainadharmadinAkarapUjyazrI ghAsIlAlabativiracitAyA zrI jJAtAdharmakathAnasUnasyAnagAradharmAmR tavapiNyArayAyA vyAkhyAyA saptadazamadhyayana samApta // 17 // 8 ATha prakAra kA sparza cAhe vaha anukUla ho cAhe pratikala hojaba 2 sparzana indriya kA vipara ho usameM sAdhu ko kisI bhI taraha se kabhI bhI tuSTa eva ruSTa nahIM honI cAhiye // 20 // isa prakAra he jaMbU! zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne ki jo sidigati nAmaka sthAna ko prApta kara cuke hai isa satrahaveM jJAtAdhyayana kA yaha pUrvokta rUpa se artha prarUpita kiyA hai / aisA meM unhI ke kahe anusAra kaha rahA hai| zrI jainAcArya jainadharma divAkara zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja kRta "jAtA dharmakathAGgamUtra" kI anagAra dharmAmRtavarpiNI vyAkhyA kA satrahavA adhyayana samApta // 17 // 8 jAtane sparza--bhave te anukULa ke pratikULa game te kema na hoya jyAre jyAre te sparzana Indriyane viSaya hoya temAM sAdhune koI paNa rIte kadApi tuSTa ane rUSTa thavuM joIe nahi ! gA 20 5 A pramANe he ja bU! zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIre ke jemaNe siddhagati nAmaka sthAna meLavyuM che-A sattaramA jJAtAdhyayanane A pUrvokta rUpamAM artha prarUpita karyo che AvuM huM temanA kahyA mujaba ja tamane kahI rahyo chu zrI jainAcArya ghAsavAlajI mahArAja kRta jJAtAsUtranI anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI vyAkhyAnu sattaramuM adhyayana samAsa | 17 che

Page #888
pavAghamaza rUpeSu ca bhadrapApake, cakSupiyAmupagateSu / tupTena pA rupTena gA, zramaNena sadA na garinavyam / / 17 // 1-bhdrkpaapkepu-anukuul-ptihaipu| ga dheSu ca bhadrakapApakepu, praagvissymupgtepu| tuSTena yA rupTena gA, zramaNena sadA na maricampam // 18 // rasepu ca bhadrakapApakepu, nihApiyamupagate / tupTena gA rupTena pA, zramaNena sadA na bhavitavyam // 19 // sparzapu ca bhadrapApakepu, phAyapiyamupagateSu / tumTena yA rugTena gA, amaNena sadA na bhavitavyam // 20 // viSaya ko samajhAte haiM yahAM bhadraka zabda kA artha anukUla aura pApaka zabda kA artha pratikUla hai / jaya zabda rUpa cipaya zrotrendriya kA ho to usa samaya cAhe vaha manojJa ho yA amanojo phaisA hI kyoM na ho usameM zramaNa-sAdhu-ko kabhI bhI tuSTa adhayA ruSTa nahIM honA cAhiye / gaa0||16|| cakSuindriya kA vipayabhUtarUpa jara usa indriya dvArA grahaNa karane meM Ave-taba yaha cAhe manojJa ho yA amanojJa ho usameM zramaNa jana ko kabhI bhI harpa vipAda-tuSTa ruSTa nahIM honA cAhiye / gA0 17 // manoja eva amanojJa gadha jara ghrANaindriya kA vipaya ro tava sAdhu ko usa viSaya meM kabhI bhI tuSTa ruSTa nahIM honA cAhiye / gA0 18 // manojJa athavA amanojJa rasa jihoindriya kA viSaya ho-taba usama zramaNa jana ko kabhI bhI tuSTa aura maSTa nahIM honA cAhiye / gA0 19 / / kare e ahIM bhadraka zabdano artha anukULa ane pApaka zabdano artha pratikULa che jyAre zabdarUpa viSaya zrotra InDiyana hoya te bhale te mane hoya ke amanejha heya, game te kema na hoya, temA zramaNa-sAdhu-ne kadApi tuSTa ke rUSTa thavuM joIe nahi e gA 16 | cakSu Indriyane viSayabhUta rUpa jyAre te Indriya vaDe grahaNa karavAmAM Ave tyAre te mane hoya ke amanejha hoya, zramaNane kadApi temA harSa viSAda-tuSTa-rUSTa nahi thavuM joIe . ga 17 | mane ane amaneza gadha jyAre prANa Indriyano viSaya hoya tyAre sAdhune te viSayamAM kadApi tuSTa ke kRSTa nahi thavuM joIe che 18 | mane athavA te amane rasa jyAre jIvA Indriyane viSaya hoya tyAre temAM zramaNa-janane kadApi tuSTa ane rUTa thavuM joIe nahi " 19

Page #889
anagAradharmAmRtavapiNo TI0 a0 17 mAkoNAzvadASTAntikayojanA 67 'sadesa ya' ityAdi, gAthA paJcaka sugamam / / sudharmAsvAmI pAha-' eva salu he khamyUH / zramaNena bhagavatA mahAvIreNa yAnasamAptena saptadazasya jJAnAdhyayanasya apamaya:=pUrvokto bhAvaH prajJaptA ampitH| iti navImi-upAkhyA pUrvavat / / mU07 / / / iti zrI vizvavikhyAta - jagadvallabha-prasiddhavAcakapaJcadazamApAralitalalitakalApAlApaka - prapizRddhagApayanaikagranthanirmApaka-bAdimAnamardaka zrIzAhU chatrapatikolhApurarAjamadatta 'jainazAstrAcArya' paDhabhUpitakolhApurarAmaguru-vAlabrahmacAri jainAcArya jainadharmadivAkarapUjyazrI ghAsIlAlaprativiracitAyA zrI jJAtAdharmakathAnamUnasyAnagAradharmAmR tavapiNyAkhyAyA vyAkhyAyA saptadazamadhyayana samApta // 17 // 8 ATha prakAra kA sparza cAhe vaha anukUla ho cAhe pratikala hojaya 2 sparzana indriya kA viSaya ho usameM sAdhu ko kisI bhI taraha se kabhI bhI tuSTa eva ruSTa nahIM honI cAhiye // 20 // ___ isa prakAra he javU ! bhramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne ki jo siddhigati nAmaka sthAna ko prApta kara cuke hai isa satrahaveM jJAtAbhyayana kA yaha pUrvokta rUpa se artha prarUpita kiyA hai| aisA meM unhI ke kahe anumAra kaha rahA hai| zrI jainAcArya jainadharma divAkara zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja kRta "jAtA __ dharmakathAgamana " kI anagAra dharmAmRtavarpiNI vyAkhyA kA satrahavA adhyayana samApta // 17 // 8 jAtane sparza--bhave te anukULa ke pratikULa game te kema na hoya jyAre jyAre te sparzana Indriyane viSaya hoya temA sAdhune kaI paNa rIte kadApi tuSTa ane rUTa thavuM joIe nahi ke gA 20 | A pramANe he ja bU! zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIre ke jemaNe siddhagati nAmaka sthAna meLavyuM che-A sattaramAM jJAtAdhyayanane A pUrvokta rUpamAM artha prarUpita karyo che Avu chu temanA kahyA mujaba ja tamane kahI rahyo chu zrI jainAcArya ghAmalAlajI mahArAja kRta jJAtAsUtranI anagAradharmAmRtavarSithI vyAkhyAnu sattaramuM adhyayana samApta 17

Page #890
// athASTAdazamadhyayanam // athASTAdazamArabhyate, asya ca pUga mahAyamabhigampanna - pUrvasmin adhya yane indriyazartinAm zItendriyANAM ca anaryArthI moktI, iha tu lomAvi pTAnAM lobharahirAnA ca tAya goyate, ityeva pUrveNa saha saMpaddhamidamabhyayanam , tasyedamAdima sUtram-' jANa bhate' ityAdi mUlam-jai NaM bhaMte / samaNeNajAva sapatteNaM sattarasamasa NAyajjhayaNassa ayamaTe paNNatte, aTTAramasta Na bhaMte / NAyaJjhayaNasta samaNeNa jAva saMpatteNa ke aTTe papaNatte ? evaM khalla jNbuu| teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM rAyagihaM NAmaM Nayare hotthA / vapaNao0 / tattha NaM dhaNNe NAma satyavAhe / bhaddAbhAriyA tassa Na dhaNNassa satyavAhassa puttA bhadAe attayA paMcasatthavAha aThArararcA adhyayana prArabha susamAvArikA kA varNana satrahavAM adhyayana samApta ho cukA haiN| aba 18 vA a-yayana prArabha hotA hai / isa adhyayana kA pUrva adhyayana ke sAtha isa prakAra se sabadha hai-ki pUrva adhyayana meM indriyavazavartI tathA vazamRta indriyavAle jIvoM ko artha kI prApti honA kahA gayA hai| aba isa adhyayana meM sUtrakAra yaha kaheMge ki jo lobha kapApase yukta tathA lobha kaSAya se rahita jIva hote haiM ve anartha aura artha prApti se yogya hote haiN| isa a yayana kA sarva prathama sUtra yaha hai-'jaiNa bhate ' ityaadi| aDhAramA adhyayanane prArabha susamAdArikAnuM varNana sattaramuM adhyayana purU thayuM chehave aDhAramA abayananI zarUAta thAya che A adhyayanane pahelA adhyayananI sAthe A jAtane sa ba dha che ke pahelA adhyayanamAM Indriya vazavatI temaja vazIkata IndriyavALA jIrane arthanI prApti thAya che, te viSe kahevAmAM AvyuM chesUtrakAra have A adhyayanamAM A vAtanu spaSTIkaraNa karaze ke je lebhakaSAyathI temaja lebhakaSAyathI rahita hoya che teo anartha ane artha prAptine lAyaka Thare che A aNa yananu pahetu sUtra mA cha-jaiNa bhate samaNeNa mahAvIreNa nyAdi

Page #891
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 18 susamAdArikAvarNanam 639 dAragA hotyA, taM jahA - ghaNNe dhaNapAle, dhaNadeve, dhaNagotre, dhaNarakkhie / tassa NaM ghaNNassa satyavAhassadhUyA bhaddAe attayA paMcahaM puttANa aNumaggajAtIyA suMsumANAmaM dAriyA hotthA, sUmAlapANipAyA, tassa NaM dhaNNasta satthavAhassa cilAe nAma dAsaceDe hotthA, ahINapacidiyasarIre masocie bAlakIlAvakusale yAci hotthaa| taeNaM se cilAe dAla ceDe susumAe dAriyAe bAlaggAhe jAe yAtri hotthA / suMsuma dAriya kDIe giNhai, gioihattA, bahUhiM dAra ehi yadAriyAhi ya vAlehi vAliyAhi ya Dibhaehi ya DiMbhiyAhi ya kumAraehi ya kumAriyAhi ya saddhi abhiramamANe 2 viharai / taeNaM se cilAe dAsaceDe tesi bahUNaM dAriyANa ya jAva appegaiyANaM khullae avaharai, eva vaha AgeliyAo, tedusara, potullae, sADollae, appegaiyANaM AbharaNamallAlakAraM avaharai appegaie Aussai, eva avahasai nicchoDei, nivbhacchei tajjei, appegaie tAlei / taraNaM te vahave dAragA ya 6 jAva royamANA ya kadamANA ya sANa 2 ammAdiUNa Nivedeti / taeNaM tesi bahUNaM dAragANaya 6 jAva ammApiyaro jeNeva dhanne satthavAhe teNeva uvAgacchati, uvAgacchittA dhanne satthavAhe bahUhiM khijaNAhi ya sTaNAhi ya ubalabhaNAhi ya khijjamANAhiya ruTamANAhi ya uvalabhamANA paNa emaTU Nivedeti // sU0 1 //

Page #892
// athASTAdazamadhyayanam // adhApTAdazamArabhyate, asya ca pUga mahAyamabhigampanca -mmina, anya yane indriyazatinAm vazIka sendriyANAM ca anaryAyoM moktI, uha tu lomAti pTAnA logarahitanA ca tAreyonyate, isyeya pUrvaNa saha saMpaddhamizma yayanam , tasyedamAdima sUtram-'jANa bhate' ityAdi-- mUlam-jai NaM bhate / samaNeNaMjAva saMpatteNaM sattarasamasa NAyajjhayaNassa ayamaTe papaNatte, aTrAramasta Na bhaMte / NAyajjhaya. Nassa samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNa ke aTe papaNate ? etra khala jaMbU teNaM kAleNaM teNa samaeNaM rAyagihaM NAma jayare hotthA / vaNNao0 / tattha NaM dhapaNe NAma satyavAhe / bhadAbhAriyA tassa Na dhapaNassa satyavAhassa puttA bhadAe attayA pacamatthavAha aThArara adhyayana prArama susamAdArikA kA varNana satrahavAM adhyayana samApta ho cukA hai| apa 18 vA adhyayana prArabha hotA hai| isa a yayana kA pUrva adhyayana ke sAtha isa prakAra se saghadha hai-ki pUrva adhyayana meM indriyavazayI tathA dhazakRta indriyavAle jIvoM ko artha kI prApti honA kahA gayA hai| apa isa adhyayana meM sUtrakAra yaha kaheMge ki jo loma kapApase yukta tathA lobha kaSAya se rahita jIva hote haiM ye anartha aura artha prApti se yogya hote hai / isa ayayana kA sarva prathama sUtra yaha hai-'jahaNa bhate' ityaadi| aDhAramA adhyayanane prAraMbha su samAdArikAnuM varNana sattaramuM adhyayana purU thayuM chehave aDhAramA adhyayananI zarUAta thAya che adhyayanane pahelA adhyayananI sAthe A jAtane sa ba dha che ke pahelA adhyayanamAM Indriya vazavatI temaja vazIkata IndriyavALA ne athanI prApti thAya che, te viSe kahevAmA Avyu chesUtrakAra have A adhyayanamAM A vAtanu spaSTIkaraNa karaze ke je cho bhakaSAyathI temaja bhakavAyathI rahita hoya che teo anartha ane artha prAptine lAyaka Thare che A a3 yannu 5 sUtra mA cha-jaiNa bhate samaNeNa mahAvIreNa ityAdi

Page #893
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 10 18 susamAdArivarNanam dara dhanaH 1 dhanapAla 2 dhanadevaH 3 ghanagopaH 4 ghanarakSitaH 5 iti / tasyA khala dhanyasya sArthavAhasya duhitA bhadrAyAH sArthavAdyA AtmajA dhanAdInA paJcAnA putrANAm ' aNumaggajAiyA' anumArgajAtikA jAtA eva jAtikA, anumArga jAtikA = anumArgajAtikA pathAjjAtA sumnumA nAma dArima jAsIt / kIdRzI sA - ' mAlapANipAyA' sukumAra pANipAdA = komala+racaraNA / tasya khalu dhanyasya sArthavAhasya cilAto nAma dAsaceTa. =dAsaputra AsIt / yohi 'ahiNadhapaNe 2- ghaNapAle - 2 dhaNadeve 3, vaNagove - 4 ghaNara kie - 5 ) usa kAla aura usa samayameM rAjagRha nAma kA nagara thA / isakA varNana pahale jaisA hI jAnanA caahiye| usa nagara meM vanya nAmakA sArthavAha rahatA thaa| isakI patnI kA nAma ahA thaa| isa bhadrA bhAryA se utpanna hue dhanya sArthavAda ke ye pAMca putra the- dhana- 1 vanapAla - 2 vanadeva - 3 dhanagopa - 4 aura dhanarakSita - 1 | ( tassaNa dhaNNassa satyavAhassa dhUyA maddAe antayA pacaNDa puttANaM aNumaggajAtIyA susumA NAma dAriyA hotyA, sUmAlapANipAyA, tassa Na NNassa satyavAhassa cilAeNAma dAsaceDe hotyA, aha Na parcediya sarIre masocie, bAlakIlAvaNakusale yAci zelyA ) isa dhanya sArtha vAha ke bhadrA bhAryA kI kukSi se utpanna eka susumA nAmakI putrI thIjo dhanAdika pAca putroM ke pIche utpanna huI thii| isake kara, caraNa bar3e komala the | isa dhanya mArthavAha kA eka dAmaceTa-dAsa putra -dhA- jisa attayA paca satthavAdadAragA hotyA, ta jahA - uNe 1, vaNapAle 2, dhaNadeve 3, dhaNagove - 4, dhaNarakkhi -5 ) te kALe ane te samaye rAjagRha nAme nagara hatu tenu varNana pahelAnI jema samajI levuM joI e te nagaramAdhanya nAme sAvAha rahetA hatA tenI patnInu nAma bhadrA hatuM te bhadrA bhAryAMnA garbhathI janma 5 melA pAca putra hatA, temanA nAma yA prmaae che-dhana-1, dhanapAla - 2, dhanadeva- 3, dhanagoNa-4, ane dhanarakSita-ca ( tassa Na dhaSNassa satyavAdassa vUyA bhaddAe attayA pacaNDa puttANa aNu meggajAtIyA susumA NAma dAriyA hotyA, sUmAlapANipAyA, tassa Na NNassa satyavAssa cilAe NAma dAsaceDe hotyA, jaha Na parcediya sarIre masocie, bAlakIlAvaNakusale yAni hotthA ) te dhanya sAvAhanI bhadrA-bhAryonA gabhathI janma pAmelI susumA nAme eka putrI hatI te dhana vagere peAtAnA bhAIe bAda utpanna thaI hatI tenA hAtha-paga bahu ja kAmaLa hatA te dhanyamArthavAhanA eka dAsIputra hatA. tenuM sa

Page #894
650 mAtAkA TIkA' jaDaNa gante / ' ityaadi| jammUmI prati yadi khalu mahanta ! zramaNena yA janmola samAptena saptadazasya gAtAdhyayanasya ayamarthaH nitendriyA'jite ndriyANAmarthAniyamAtirUpo bhAnaH prapitaH aSTAdazasya tu jJAtAdhyayanaspa zramaNena yAnmokSa sammAno'rthaH marApta ? svAmI mAha-e bala hai jammU: ! tasmina kAle tasmin samaye rAjagRha nAma nagaramAsIt, 'gaNao' varNakaH = nagaraparNana pUrvavad vizeyam / tatra satu dhanyo nAma gArthavAdaH parivasati / tasya bhadrA nAma bhAryA'sIt / tasya tu patyasya sArthavAhasya putrAH, bhadrAyA AtmajAH paJca sArtha pAhadArakA Asa / tepA nAmAnyAha ' ta jahA ' tadyathA TIkArtha-janU svAmI zrI sudharmAsvAmI se pUchate hai ki - ( jaDaNa bhate ! samaNeNa jAna sapatteNa sattarasamasta NAyajJayaNassa agrama paNNatte aTTArasamasma Nabhate gAyajjJayaNAsa samaNeNa jAna sapateNa ke aDDe paNNate ? ) he bhadanta / bhramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne jo ki sidvigati nAma ka sthAna ko prApta kara cuke hai mantratve jJAnAmyayana kA yaha pUrvokta rUpa se artha prajapta kiyA hai to unhoM sidvigati nAmaka sthAna ko prApta hue zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne 18 ve jJAtAdhyayana kA kyA artha prarUpita kiyA hai ? ( eva khalu jaDU ! ) isa prakAra jaba svAmI ke pUchane para sudha svAmI unase kahate hai ki jaMbU' suna-tumhAre prazna kA uttara isa prakAra hai - ( teNa kAlena teNa samaNNa rAmagihe NAma pAyare hotyA / caNNa: gao0 * tatvaNa bhaNNe NAmaM satyavAhe bhadrAbhAriyA tassaNa dhaNNassa satyavAhamsa punA mahA attayA patra satthavAhadAragA hotthA, ta jA zArtha- --jaLa svAmI zrI sudharmA svAmIne pUche che ke~~ ( jaNa bhate ! samaNeNa jAva sapatteNa sattarasamasta nAyayaNassa ayama patte zraddhArasamamsa Na bhane gAyajjhayaNassa samaNeNa jAva sapatte ke aTThe paNNace 1) he bhanta ! zramaN bhagavAna mahAvIra keje siddhagati nAmaka sthAnane meLavI cukayA che-mattaramA jJAtAdhyayananA A pUrvokta rUpe atha nirUpita karyA che te teja siddhagati nAmanA sthAnane meLavI cukelA zramaNu bhagavAna mahA vIre 18 mA jJAtAyayananA zo atha pratita karyo che? ( eva salu janU ! ) yA pramANe svAbhIye prazna pUchayA tyAraNAha zrI sudharmA svAmI temane kahe che ke huM ja khU! sAlaLe, tamArA praznanA javAba A pramANe che---- ( teNa kALeNa teNa samaraNa rAyagihe NAma Nayare hotthA ! o0 tatthaNa AsapAsa bhAvikAor kA satyAputtA bhaddAra

Page #895
anagAradharmAmRtavapiNI TI0 10 18 susamAdArikAvarNanam . . ... at dhanaH 1 dhanapAla 2 dhanadevaH 3 dhanagopaH 4 dhanarakSitaH 5 iti / tasyA khala dhanyasya sArthavAhasya duhitA bhadrAyAH sArthavAdyA AtmajA dhanAdInA paJcAnA putrANAm ' aNumaggajAiyA' anumArgajAtikA-jAtA epa jAtikA, anumArga jAtikA anumArgajAtikA pathAnAtA sumamA nAma dArikA AsIt / kIdRzI sA ?-'sUmAlapANipAyA' sukumAra pANipAdAkomalasaracaraNA / tasya khalu dhanyasya sArthavAhasya cilAto nAma dAsaceTA dAsaputra AsIt / yohi 'ahiNadhaNNe 2- dhaNapAle-2 dhaNadeve 3, dhaNagove-4 dhaNarakkhie-5) usa kAla aura usa samayameM rAjagRha nAma kA nagara thaa| isakA varNana pahale jaisA ho jAnanA caahiye| usa nagara meM dhanya nAmakA sAryavAha rahatA thaa| isakI patnI kA nAma bhadrA dhaa| Tasa bhadrA bhAryA se utpanna hue dhanya sArthavAha ke ye pAMca putra the-dhana-1 vanapAla-2 dhanadeva-3 dhana gopa-4 aura dhnrkssit-5|| (tassaNa dhaNNassa satyavAhassa dhUyA mahAe attayA pacaNDa puttANaM aNumaggajAtIyA susumA NAma dAriyA, hotyA, samAlapANipAyA, tassa gaMdhaNNassa satyavAhassa cilAeNAma dAsaceDe hotyA, aha Na parcediya sarIre masovacie, pAlakIlAvaNakusale yAci hotyA) isa dhanya sAthai vAha ke bhadrA bhAryA kI kukSi se utpanna eka sustumA nAmakI putrI thIjo dhanAdika pAca putro ke pIche utpanna huI thii| isake kara, caraNe bar3e komala the| isa dhanya mArthavAda kA eka dAsaceTa-dAsa putra-dhA-jisa attayA paca satyavAhadAragA hotyA, ta jahA-dhaNNe 1, dhaNapAle 2, dhaNadeve 3, ghaNagove-4, dhaNarakkhirA-2) te kALe ane te samaye rAjagRha nAme nagara hatu tenuM varNana pahelAnI jema samajI levuM joIe te nagaramA dhanya nAme sArthavAha rahetuM hatuM tenI patnInuM nAma bhadrA hatu te bhadrA bhAryAnA garbhathI janma 5 melA pAca putra hatA, temanA nAma mA pramANe cha-dhana-1,dhanapAsa-2,dhana-3,dhanA -4,ane dhana.kSita-5 . (tassa Na dhaNNassa sasthavAhassa dhyA bhadAe attayA pacaNha puttANa aNumaggajAtIyA susumA NAma dAriyA, hotyA, samAlapANipAyA, tassa Na dhaNNassa satyavAhassa cilAe NAma dAsaceDe hotyA, aha padiya sarIre masovacie, vAlakIlAvaNakusale yAvi hotthA) - te dhanya sArthavAhanI bhadrA-bhAyanA gaMbhathI janma pAmelI susumA nAme eka putrI hatI te dhana vagere pitAnA bhAIo bAda utpanna thaI hatI tenA hAtha-paga bahu ja komaLa hatA te dhanyasArthavAhane eka dAsIpu have tene

Page #896
ra grAsAvayAsa pacidiyasarIre addInapacendriyazarIraH=matipUrNasameMndrizarIraH, 'masocie ' mAMsopacitaH = mAsairupacita, puSTazarIra ityarthaH punaH bAlavIlAvaNa kusale ' bAlakrIDanakuzalathApi AsIt / tava khalu sa dAsaceTa' zuzumAyA dArikAyAH 'bAlaggA he' bAlagrAhaH yo hi bAlakrIDayitu niyukto bhRtyaH sa 'bAlagrAhaH ityucyate jAvayApyabhavat / sahi cilAtaH sumAM dAriyA vaTayAM gRhAvi, gRhItvA bahubhirdAtha dArikAmiya pAupAlikAmizra, DimmakeSa DimmikAmizra kumAratha kumAriyAbhitra sArddham dArakabhinayakumArANAM alpa, bahu, bahutara kAlakRta medo vijJeyaH, abhiramamANaH 2 = punaH punaH krIDan viharati / tataH khalu sa cilAto dAmaceTa' tepAM bahUnAM ' dArANa jAtra ' dAra_kANA yAt= dArakANA dArikANA DimbharAnA DimbhikAnA kumArANAM kumArikANAM kA noma cilAta thA / jo pramANopeta pAcoM indriyoM se paripUrNa zarIra vAlA thA / mAsopacita thA puSTa dehavAlA thA / yaha pAlakoM ko khilAne meM vizeSa kuzala thA / (taeNa se cilAe dAsaceDe susumAe dAriyAe bAlaggAhe jAe yAci hotyA susumadAriyaM kaDIe giNTa, givhittA yahahiM dAraehiM ya dAriyAhi ya viraha-tesiM paNa dAriyANa ya jAna appegaiyANa khuTTae avaharaDa, evaM vaddae ADoliyAo te durue potullae sADollae, appegaiyANa AbharaNamallAlkAra avaharaI, appegaiyAe Aussaha, eva avaharaha, nicchoDera, nimbhacche tajjei appegaie tAha ) isaliye vaha dAsaceTa susamA dArikA ke khilAne ke liye niyukta ho gayA / ataH vaha cilAna dAsa ceTaka susamAdArikA ko godI meM lekara aneka dAraka dArikAoM ke sAtha bAlaka bAli kAoM ke sAtha son DibhikoM ke sAtha aura kumAra kumArikoM * nAma cilAta hatu te sapramANa pAce indriyAthI paripUrNa zarIravALA hatA te mAsala temaja puSTa zarIravALA hatA te mALakAne ramADavAmA savizeSacatura hatA (taraNa se cilAe dAsa ceDe susumAe dAriyAe bAlaggAhe jAe yAni hotthA susuma dAriya kUDIe gidar3a, givhittA bahUhiM, dAraehi ya dAriyAhi ya virai tersi bahUNa dAriyANa ya jAva appegaiyANa khullae avahara, ena vaha ADo yAo teMdue potullae, sADollae, appegaiyANa AbharaNa mallAlkAra avahara, appegaie, Aussai, eva avahasara, niccheDera, nivbhacche, tajjei, appegaie tAle) tethI te dAsacera susamA dvArikAne ramADavA mATe niyukta karavAmA AnyA A pramANe te cilAta dAsa ceraka samA dArikAne kheALAmA besA DhIne ghaNA dvAraka krArikAonI sAthe khALaka temaja khALAeAnI 1

Page #897
aMgAradhAmRtaSiNI TI0 a0 18 susamAdArikAvarNanam 643 ca madhye 'apyegaiyANa' apye kepAm 'sullae' kSullakAna kapardaka nizepAn 'koDI' iti bhApA prasiddhAna apaharati coryti| eva 'vaTTae' vartakAn-jatvAdimayagolakAn 'ADoliyAo' ADolikA iti nAmnAmasiddhAn vAla krIDanavastuvizepAntaTsae' dezIzabdo'yam-gendukAna 'pottullae ' vastramayaputtalikAH, 'sADollae' utta rIyavastrANi corayati / tathA apyekepAm AbharaNamAlyAlaGkArAn apaharati / anantaram ' appegahae ' apyekamAn 'AussaDa ' Akruzyati-niSThuravacanena ' eva' avahamaI' apahasati apazabdamucArya hAsyaM karoti, 'nicchoDei 'nizchoTayati 'yadi va kimapi vadiSyasi tadA tvA vahiniSkAzayiSyAmItyAdi zabdastAn bhIpayati, tathA 'Nibhacchei' nirbharsayatitepA nirbhartsanA karoti, eva 'tajjei ' tarjayati 'mayA kRta kimapikArya yadi stra mAtApitabhyo yUya vadiSyatha ke sAtha vAra 2 khelane meM lagA rhtaa| khelate 2 vaha cilAta dAsa ceTaka una aneka dAraka dArika, DimbhakA, DimbhikA, kumAra kumArikAoM meM se kitane bacco ke khelane ke sAdhana bhUta kapardaka vizepoM ko kauDiyA ko curA letA kitaneka ke jatuke bane hue capeTo ko, kitaneka ke aDolika nAma se prasiddha khilAne ko, kitaneka ghaccoM kI geMde ko kitaneka bacco kI vastra ke banI huI guDiyo ko, tathA kitaneka pacco ke uttarIyavastroM-ko phariyo ko burAletA thaa| kitaneka baccoM ke AbharaNA ko mAlAoM ko aura alakAro ko bhI curAliyA karatA thA kitaneka bacco ko gAlI detA kitaneka yacco kI vaha niSThura bacanA ko uccAraNa kara ha~sI majAka karane laga jAtA thaa| yadi tU kucha kahegAto meM tujhe yahIM se bAhira nikAla dugA ityAdi zabdoM se kitaneka baccoM ko vaha DarA diyA karatA thaa| kitaneka yaccoM ko ane Dibhika sAthe ane kumAra kumArikAonI sAthe vAra vAra ramavAmAM ja cATI rahetuM hatuM te cilAta dAsara ramatA ramatA ghaNu dAraka-dArika, DiMbha-hiMbhika, kumAra-kumArikAomAthI keTalAka bALakonA ramavAnA sAdhana kapardaka vizene-koDIone gherI lete, keTalAkanA lAkhanA banelA capeTAene, keTalAkanA aDAlika nAmathI prasiddha evA ramakaDAone, keTalAka bALa kenI daDIone, keTalAka bALakonI vastrathI banelI DhIMgalIone temaja keTalAka bALakonA uttarIya one corI jo have te keTalAka bALakanA AbharaNene, mALAone ane ghareNuone paNa cerI jete hati te keTalAka bALakone gALe te ane keTalAka bALakonI niSphara vacane belIne ThaThA-mazkarI karavA lAgato hato "je tuM kaI paNa bolaze te hu tane ahIMthI bahAra kADhI

Page #898
ra sAvadhA 1 I 1 parcidiyasarIre ' ahInapaJcendriyazarIraH=matipUrNasarvendrizarIraH, 'masocie ' mAMsopacitaH = mAsairupacitaH, puSTazarIra ityarthaH punaH bAlakAtraNa kusale ' bAlakrIDanakuzalathApi AsIt / tata khalu sa dAsapeTha sumAyA dArikAyAH 'bAlaggAhe ' vAlagrAhaH yo hi bAlakrIDayitu niyukto bhRtyaH sa 'bAlavAdaH ityucyate jAvAzrApabhanat / sahi citrAtaH gugumA dArir acr gRhAti, gRhItvA bahubhirdAtha dArikAmizra nAtha kAmiya, Dimmakeza DimbhaphAbhi kumAratha kumAriyAmizra sArddham = dAraphaDicAkumArANAM alpa bahu, bahutara kAlakRta medo vijJeya, abhiramamANaH 2 = punaH punaH krIDan viharati / tataH khalu sa cilAto dAmaceTa' tepAM cahanA ' dArANa jAtra dAra kANA yAvat = dArakANA dArikANA DimbhAnA DimmikAnA kumArANAM kumArikANAM kA noma cilAta thA / jo pramANopeta pAca indriyoM se paripUrNa zarIra vAlA thA / mAsopacita thA puSTa dehavAlA thA / yaha pAlakoM ko khilAne meM vizeSa kuzala thA / (taeNa se cilAe dAsa ceDe susumAe dAriyAe pAlaggAhe jAe yAci hotyA susumadAriyaM kaDIe ginhaI, givhisA yahi, dArapahiMya dAriyAhi ya viraha-tesiM yahaNa dAriyANa ya jAra adhpegaiyANa khuTTae avaharaDa, evaM caddae ADoliyAo te due potula sADolae appegaiyANa AbharaNamallAlkAra avaharaha, appe gayA Aussaha, eva avaharai, nicchoDera, ninbhacchei tajjei appegaie tAha ) imaliye vaha dAsaceTa susamA dArikA ke khilAne ke liye niyukta ho gayA / ataH vaha cilAna dAsa ceTaka susamAdArikA ko godI meM lekara aneka dAraka dArikAoM ke sAtha bAlaka bAlikAoM ke sAtha free DibhikoM ke sAtha aura kumAra kumArikoM 3 * nAma cilAta hatu te sapramANa pAce indriyAthI paripUrNa zarIravALA hatA te mAsala temaja puSTa zarIravALA hatA te mALakane ramADavAmA vizeSacatura hatA 1 (taraNa se cilAe dAsa ceDe susumAe dAriyAe nAlaggA he jAe yAtri hotyA susuma dAriya kaDIe giNhai, givhittA bahUrhi, dAraedi ya dAriyAhi ya virai tersi hUNa dAriyANa ya jAva appegaiyANa khullae avahara, ena va ADo yAo tedurue potullae, sADollae, appegaiyANa AbharaNa mallAlakAra avahara, appe gae, Aussa, eva avahasara, niccheDeda, ninbhaccheda, tajjei, appegaie tAlei) tethI te dAsacera susamA dArikAne ramADavA mATe niyukta karavAmA bhAgye A pramANe te cilAta dAsa ceraka susamA dvArikAne kheALAmA besA DhIne ghaNA dAraka dvArikAonI sAthe bALaka temaja ALAenI Dilaka

Page #899
anagAradharmAmRtapaNI TI0 0 18 susamAdArikAvarNanam -645 kAdInAmpAtira yatreva dhanya sArthavAdastatraiva upAgacchanti, upAgatya dhanya sAgara bahubhiH khijjaNAhi ya' khedanAbhizca khedajanakavAgbhiH 'ruTaNAdi ya' rodanAbhiH mAthuruditanAgbhiH, 'upalamaNAhi ' upAlambhanAbhi' = kimetacitam ? bhavAnAm ? ityAdi vAgbhizva ' khejjamANA ' khedayantaH svakheda prakAzayantaH 'ruTamANA ya rUpanta alabhamANA ya ' upAlambhayantazca dhanyAya sArthavAhAya etamartha = cilAtakRvA'parAvarUpamarthaM nivedayanti // mU0 1 // , f 1 + " mUlam tapaNaM se dhaNNe satthavAhe cilAya dAsaceDa eya maTTa bhujo bhujjo NivAre, No ceva NaM cilAe dAsaveDe uvaramai / taeNa se cilAe dAsaceDe tesi bahUNaM dAragANa ya 6 appegaiyANaM khullae avaharai jAva tAlei / taeNaM te bahave dAragA ya jAva royamANA ya jAva ammApiUNaM jAva Nivedeti / taeNaM te AsurutA jeNeva ghaNNe satthavAhe teNeva [ " kI zikAyata karane lage / apane 2 bAlakoM ke mukha se isa prakAra kI dAmaceTaka thI harakata sunakara una dAraka Adi ko ke mAtA pitA jahA dhanya sArthavAha hotA thA vahA Ate aura Akara ke vanya sArvavAha ko aneka khedajanaka vacanoM dvArA rote 2 upalabha-ulahanA diyA karate"kyA Apa jaise vyaktiyo ko yaha ucita hai - isa taraha se usase kahA krte| isa taraha ve khedajanaka tathA azru bharakara kahI gaI vANiyoM dvArA apanA khedaprakAzita karate hue rote hue eva ulahanA dete hue dhanyasArtha vAha ke liye cilAtana aparAdha rUpa artha kI nivedanA karate || sU0 1 // 7 mukhethI A pramANe dAma ceTakanI kharAba vartaNuka viSenI vigata sAbhaLIne te dAraka vagerainA mAtApitA nya dhanyamA vADhu hA tyA AvatA ane AvIne dhanyasA vAhune ghaNu' kaMThAra vacaneAthI raDatAM raDatA Thapako ApatA rahetA hatA ' zuM tamArI jevI vyaktine A vAta zAle che ? " A pramANe te kahyA karatA hatA A pramANe teo khedyajanaka temaja azrubhInI hAlatamA kahelI vANIe vaDe peAtAnu dukha prakaTa karatA, raDatA temaja Thapake ApatA mukhya sA vAhane cilAte je kaI kharAba vartaNuka karI hoya te badala phariyAdo karatAM rahetA hatA !! sUtra 1 //

Page #900
644 zatAva tadAyuSmAkamANAn hariSyAmItye rupaye linirdezaka teSu mA dayati / tathA yena cAlakAna 'tAle ' tADayati capeTAdimi / tata khala nArada kumArikA pAlA ' royamANA ya' rudantatha ' kaMda mANA ya ' krandanta = uncaiH sareNa cItAra kurtanta 'mANa 2' sveSAm 2 'ammAviNa anApitRbhyAmarthaM nivedayanti / tataH sa teSA bahUnAMdA , vaha nirbharita kara detA " merA kiyA huA kucha mI kAma yadi tume loga apane mAtA pitA se kahoge to yAda rakhanA maiM tumhAre prANoM ko le lUgA tumhe jAna se mAra DAlUgA 33 hama taraha kinane pAlako ko vaha aguli divA 2 kara bhayabhIta kara diyA karatA / kinaneka bAlakA ko vaha thappaDa Adi bhI mAra detA / (taraNa te yahave dAragAya jAva royamANA ya kamANA ya 4 sAya 2 ammApiUNa Nivedeti, taeNa tesi caNa dAragANa ya6 jAya ammApiuro jeNeva dhaNNe satthacAhe teca upAgacchati, uvAgacchittA vaNNa satyavAra pari vijanAhi ya ruTaNAhi ya ucalabhaNAhi ya khijjamANAya ruTamANAya ucala mANA va ghaNNassa eyama Nivedeti ) isa taraha ve aneka dAraka yAvat kumArikAe~ saba hI ro ro kara ke Akaina karake uccasvara se cIt kAra karake - apane mAtA pitAoM se usa dAmaceTaka kI isa vartAva mUkIza vagere vanethI keTalAka bALakane te bIvaDAvI detA hatA keTalAka khALaphAnI te bhasanA paNu karate hatA mArI koI paNa vAta tame tamArA mAtApitAne kaheze. tA yAda rAkho hu tamane jIvatA rahe che|Du tamane hu tanathI mArI nAkhIza " A pramANe keTalAka bALakonI sAme te AgaLIe cIdhI cIdhIne khIvaDAvI detA hatA keTalAka bALakane te tamAcA vagere paNa $ lagAvI zvetA hatA ( taeNa te bahave dAragA ya 6 jAna royamANA ya kamANA ya 4 sAtha 2 ammArpaNa Nivedeti, taeNa temiM brahUNa doragANa tha 6 jAva ammA pitaro jeNeya ghaNNe satvA veNeva unAgacchati, uvAgacchittA ghaNNa satyavAha nahUhi khijja nAhi ya ruNAhi yaeN upalamaNAddiya vijamANAya rUpamANA ya uvala bhemArNA va ghaNNassa eyamaTTha Nivede ti ) A pramANe te ghaNA dAraka yAvat kumArikAo raDatA raDatA, Akru na karatA karatA, mA sade cItkAra karIne pAtapAtAnA mAtApitAne te dAsa ceTakanI kharAma vartaNuMka viSe phariyAdA karavA lAgyA } pAttAnA

Page #901
mamagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 18 susamAdArikAvarNanam 647 " 1 4 kAdInA ma ye apyekepA 'khullara' kSullakAn = kapardakavizeSAn apaharati ' jAva tAle' yAvattAr3ayati pUrvoktakrameNa eva kapardakAdyapaharaNa yAvatarjanaM tADanaM ca karoti / tataH khalu bahavo dArakAtha dArakAdayorudantatha yAvat svepA 2 amvAdibhyo nivedayanti / tata khalu te AguruptAH sa putravacana zrutvA jhaTiti krodhAviSTamAnasA yatraiva dhanya sArthavAhaH tatraiva upAgacchanti upAgatya bahUbhiH ' khejjaNAhi jAva eyamaSTa khedanAbhiryAvat etamartham = khedasa sUcanAbhiryAvat upAlambhanayuktAbhirvAgbhiH cilAtadAsa ceTaka kRtA'parAdhalakSaNam artham nivedayanti / tataH khalu dhanyaH sArthavAho bahUnA 'dAragANa dArakANA 6 = dArakAdInAm ambApitRRNAmanti etamartha asA nizamya AzuruptaH citrAta dAsaceTam ' uccAvacAbhiH = anekavidhAbhiH ' AumaNAhi ' AkrozanAbhiH = kopajana becanaiH , Ausai ' Akruzyati = mAkSipati ' uddhasai ' uddharSayati=nAmagotrAdinA'ghaH pAtayati - nindatItyarthaH / netramukhAdi vakrIkamaNena ' Nigbhaccheda ' nirbhartsayati= appegaiyANa khullae avaharaha jAva tAleha, taeNa te bahave dAragA ya jAtra royamANA ya jIva ammApiUNa jAva Nivedeti ) isa taraha samajhAne para bhI vaha cilAta dAsaceTa una aneka dArako Adi meM se kitane dAraka Adiko ke kapardaka ( kaur3I) vizeSoM ko curAtA rahA yAvat unheM tADita karatA rahA mAratA pITatA rhaa| aura ve bAlaka Adi bhI rote hue apane 2 mAtA pitAoM se usa ke aparAdha ko jA 2 kara kaha dete rahe / (taeNa te AtusttA jeNeva dhaNNe satyavAhe teNeva ubAgacchaha, uvAgacchittA, bahahiM khejjANAhiM jAva eyamaTTha nivedeti, taeNa se dhaNe satdhavAhe bahaNa dAragANa ammApiUNa atie eyamaha soccA AsurU cilAyadAsaceDa uccAvayAhiM AjamA Ausa uddhasaha bhiccheda, ) isa prakAra apane 2 bAlakoM ke mukha se bAra 2 khupa avarai jAva tAlei, tapaNa te yahave dAragAya jova royamANA ya java ammAfpaUNa jAva Nivede ti ) A pramANe samajAvavA chatAe te cilAta dAsaceTaka ghaNA dAkA vage remA keTalAka dArakA vagerenI kADIene cAratA ja rahyo yAvat te khaLakAne tADita karatA rahyo, temaja mAratA pITatA rahyo ane te khALake vagere pazu raDatA raDatA pAtapeAtAnA mAtApitAne AnI phariyAdya karatA ja rahyA (taraNa ve AsuruttA jeNetra ghaNNe satthavAhe veNetra uvAgacchacha, upAgacchattA bahUhiM khejjaNAhi jAba eyamaTTha Nivedeti, taraNa se dhaNNe satyavAhe bahUNa dAra gANa ammApiUNa atie eyamaTTha socA AsurUtte cilAya dAsace uccAvayAhi bharamaNAhi Ausai uddhasai, Nivbhaccheda )

Page #902
zrAtA dharmacA uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA bahUhiM sejaNAhiM jAva eyama Nivedeti / tapaNaM se dhaNNe satthanA he bahUNaM dAragANaM 6 ammApiUNa aMtie eyamaTTa soccA Asurute vilAya dAsakheDaM uccAvayAhi AusaNAhi~ Ausai, uddhasai, Ninbhacchei nicchoDei, tajjei uccAvayAhi tAlaNAhiM tAlei, sAo gihAo Nicchubhai / taeNa se cilAe dAsaceDe sAo gihAo nicchUDhe samANe rAyagihe Nayare siMghADaga jAtra pahesu devakulesu ya sabhAsu ya pavAsu ya jUyakhalaesu ya vesAgharesu ya pANagharesu ya suhaM suheNaMparivaDhai // sU0 2 || raghuva , TIkA- ' eNaM se' ityAdi / tataH khalu dhanya sArthavAha. cilAta dAsa ceTam ' eyama etamartham = etasmAdarthAt dArakAdInAM kaparda kApaharaNAdirUpAda rthAta bhUyobhUyo nivArayati / no caitra khalu dAsaceTa etasmAdduSkRtyAduparamate / tataH khalu sa cilAto dAsaceTaH teSAM bahUnA 'dAggANa ya ' dArakANAM candAra taraNa se ghaNNe satthavAhe ityAdi / TIkArya - (taeNa se ghapaNe satthavAhe) isake bAda usa dhanya sArthavAhane ( cilAya dAsaceDa ) cilAta dAsa putra ko (eyamaTTha bhujjo 2 NivAreha ) bAlako ke kapardaka Adi curAne rUpa artha se bAra 2 manA kiyA, parantu ( No caiva paNa cilAe dAsaceDe uvaramai ) vaha cilAta dAraka usa kAma se virakta nahIM huA / (taeNa se dAsa ceDe tesiM bahUNa dAragANa ya 6 taparNa se ghaNNe satthavAhe ityAdi -- TIartha - (taeNa se ghaNNe satthava he) tyAraNAha te dhanya sArthavADe (cilAya dosa kheDa ) zivAta hAsaputrane ( payama bhujjo 2 NivArei ) mANonI haiN|ddiio! pagerene thorI vA mahala vAravAra manAI rI paratu ( No kSetra Na cilAe dAsacaiDe uvaramaI) te zisAta dvAra potAnI para bhavartAlu choDIne suSaryo nahi (taraNa se cilAe dAsaceDe tekhi bahUga dAragANa ya

Page #903
magAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 18 susamAdArikAcaritanirUpaNam 642 prapAmu-pAnIyazAlAsu ca 'jaya khalaesu' takhalakepu-yUtakrIDanasthAneSu ca 'vesAgharesu ' vezyAgRheSu ca pANaparesu' pAnagRhepu-madyapAnagRheSu ca sukha sukhena parivai ' parivarddhatevRddhi prApnoti // suu02|| mUlam-taeNaM se cilAe dAsaceDe aNohaTTie aNivArie sacchadamaI sairappayArI majjappasagIcojappasaMgI masapasagI juyappasaMgI vesApasaMgI paradArappasagI jAe yAvi ya papAsu ya yakhalaessu ya vesAgharesu ya pANagharesu ya suhasuheNa paribai) aura yahA~ taka huA ki kabhI 2 vaha use chor3a bhI detA rahA aura kamI 2 ta mere ghara me se nikala jA nahI to mai tujhe mArU~gA isa taraha ke vacanoM se usa ko tiraskAra bhI kara dete the| parantu jaba isa kI zikSAoM kA yA bhaya pradarzaka cAsyoM kA usa cilAta dAsaceTaka para kucha bhI prabhAva nahIM par3A taya anta meM dhanya sArthavAha ne hatAza hokara use aneka vidha yaSTi muSTi AdikI tADanAoM se tADita kara apane ghara se bAhira nikAla diyaa| isa taraha jaya dhanya sArthavAha ne ise apane ghara se bAhira nikAla diyA-taya yaha rAjagRha nagarameM zRgATaka Adi mArgoM meM avArA (svacchandagAmI) phirane lagA aura devakuloM meM sabhAsthAnoM meM, pAnIya zAlAoM meM pyAU gharo meM, juA khelane ke sthAnoM meM vezyAoM ke gharoMmeM, aura zarAba pIne kI jagahoM meM dhUma phira kara jisa kisI bhI taraha se apanA pAlana poSaNa karane lagA s2|| ane chevaTe A vAta tyA sudhI pahocI ke koI koI vakhate te tene bahAra paNa kADhI mUkato hatuM ane koI kAI vakhate tene A jAtanA vacanathI Thapako paNa Apate raheto hato ke tuM mArA gharamAthI nIkaLI jA nahi. tara tane hu mArI nAkhIza para tu jyAre A jAtanI zikSAonI ke bhaya pradarzananI te dAsa ceTaka upara kazI asara thaI nahi tyAre chevaTe dhanyasAthe vAhe hatAza thaIne tene lAkaDI, mukkIo vagerethI tADita karIne pitAnA gharathI bahAra kADhI mUke A pramANe jyAre dhanya sArthavAhe tene pitAnA gherathI bahAra kADhI mUke tyAre te rAjagRha nagaranA nATaka vagere rastAmAM rakhaDelanI jema bhaTakavA lAgyuM ane devakuLAmA, sabhAsthAnemA, paramA, jugAranA aDDAomA, vezyAonA gharomAM ane zarAbakhAnAomAM bhaTakIne jema tema karIne pitAnu pAlana-poSaNa karavA lAge che sUtra 2

Page #904
68 MAN tiraskaroti, ninchoTei' niloTapati panati, tinjeDa' nayani 'nissara maga gRhAt novecA tArayiSyAmi' ityAdi kAnena mameyani ucA kyAhi tAlaNAhiM' uccAracAbhihimapAdhoparidhAmimtAunAbhiH 'lAle' tADayati sAno gihAbho 'svasmAragRhAta NimA nisipati-ni sAra yati / tataH khala sa cigatI dAmaTaH tena sAina svasmAd gRhAta "Ninde ' nikSipta ni. sAritaH gana rAjagRhe nagare siMghADaga jAva gahesu zrRGgATaka yAranmahAparapayepu catuppayAdipu sarvana spalepu, devAleSu ca sabhAsu ca cilAta dAsaceTaka kI pUrvokta aparAdhoM ko jaya 2 ve sunA karate taba ve gusse meM bhara 2 kara jahAM dhanyasArthavAha hotA vahA cale jAte rahe / aura vahA jAbara paDhe kheda ke sAtha rote hue apane 2 duHkhoM ko prakaTa karate rahe isa taraha pAra 2 una dAraka Adi ke mAtA pitAoM ke mukha se isa dAsaceTaka ke dupkRtya ko sunakara vaha dhanya sArthavAha krodha meM Akara usa dAmaceTaka cilAta ko..aneka vidhakopa janaka U~ce nIce zabdo se ghirakAra ne lagate the usakA nAma gotra Adi kI niMdA karane laga jAte the| netra, mugva, Adi ko TeDA karake usakA tiraskAra bhI karate the| (NicchoDeDa, tajjeha, uccAvayAhiM tAlaNAhiM tAlei, sAo gihAo Nicchubhaha, taNa se cilApa dAsaceDe sAo gihAo nicchUr3he samANe rAyagihe Nayare siMghADaga jAya pahesu devakule jAva sabhAlu A pramANe pitapotAnA bALakone mukhethI vAra vAra cilAta dAsaceTakanI phariyAda jyAre jyAre teo sAbhaLatA tyAre tyAre teo gusse thaIne jyAM dha sArthavAha hatA tyAM jatA hatA ane tyA jaIne teo bahuja-. dukhanI sAthe uDatA raDenA pitApitAne dune prakaTa karatA rahetA hatA A pramANe vAraMvAra te dAraka vagerenA mAtApitAne sukhathI te dosaTanI kharAba vartaNuka viSenI vigata sAbhaLIne te dhanyasArthavAha kodhamA bharAIne te dAsa ceTaka zilAtane ghaNu krodha utpanna kare tevA kharAba vacanethI dhikkAravA lAgato hato temaja tenA nAma netra vagerenI niMdA karavA lAgatA hatA, Akhe mukha vagere bagADIne tene tiraskAra paNa karatA rahetA hatA , - (NinchoDeha, tajjei, uccAvayAhi tAlaNAhi tAlei, sAo gihAA Nicchubhai, taeNa se cilAe dAsaceDe sAo gihAo nicchuDhe samANe rAyagiI Nayare sighAuga java pahesu devakulesu jAva sabhAsu ya pavAsu ya jUna salaemu ya dhesA gharesu ya pANadharesu ya suha suheNa parivaTai) '

Page #905
tantrarmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 18 susamAdArikAcaritanirUpaNam 642 , prapAsu = pAnIyazAlAsu ca ' jUya salesu ' dyUtakhalakepu dyUtakrIDanasthAneSu ca ' vaisAgharesu ' vezyAgRheSu ca pANadharesu ' pAnagRheSu = madyapAnagRheSu ca sukha sukhena parivaDUDa ' parivarddhate = vRddhiM prApnoti // 02 // mUlam - taNaM se cilAe dAsaceDe aNohaTTie aNivA - rie sacchadamaI sairappayArI majjappasagI cojjappasaMgI masapasagI juyappasaMgI vesApasagI paradArappasaMgI jAe yAvi ya pavAsu ya jUyagvalaesu ya vesAgharesu ya pANaparesu ya suhasuheNa paribaDDai) aura yahA~ taka huA ki kabhI 2 vaha use choDa bhI detA rahA aura kabhI 2 tU mere ghara meM se nikala jA nahI to mai tujhe mArUMgA isa taraha ke vacanoM se usa ko niraskAra bhI kara dete the / parantu jaba isa kI zikSAoM kA yA bhaya pradarzaka vAkyoM kA usa cilAta dAsaceTaka para kucha bhI prabhAva nahI par3A taba anta meM dhanya sArthavAha ne hatAza hokara use aneka vidha yaSTi muSTi AdikI tADanAoM se tADita kara apane ghara se bAhira nikAla diyA / isa taraha jaba dhanya sArthavAha ne ise apane ghara se bAhira nikAla diyA taba yaha rAjagRha nagara meM zrRMgATaka Adi mArgo meM acArA (svacchandagAmI) phirane lagA aura devakuloM meM sabhAsthAnoM meM, pAnIya zAlAo meM pyAU gharo meM, juA khelane ke sthAnoM meM vezyAoM ke gharoMmeM, aura zarAba pIne kI jagahoM meM ghUma phira kara jisa kisI bhI taraha se apanA pAlana poSaNa karane lagA || 2 || ane chevaTe A vAta tyA sudhI paheAcI kAI kAI vakhate te tene bahAra paNa kADhI mUkatA hatA ane keI kAI vakhate tene A AtanA vacaneAthI ThapakA paNu ApatA rahetA hatA ke tuM mArA gharamAthI nIkaLI jA nahi tara tane hu mArI nAkhIza paraMtu jyAre A jAtanI zikSAonI ke bhaya pradarzananI te dAsa ceTaka upara kazI asara thaI nahi tyAre chevaTe dhanyasAtha vAhe hatAza thaIne tene lAkaDI, su'e vagerethI tADita karIne potAnA gherathI bahAra kADhI mUkayA A pramANe jyAre dhanya sAAhe tene peAtAnA gherathI bahAra kADhI mUkayA. tyAre te rAjagRha nagaranA zrRMgATaka vagere rastAomA rakhaDelanI jema laTakavA lAgye ane devakuLemA, sabhAsthAnemA, parakhemA, jugAranA aDDAe mA, vezyAonA gharomA ane zarAkhAnAomA bhaTakIne jema tema karIne peAtAnu pAlana-pASaNa karavA lAgye // sUtra 2 //

Page #906
MAHAR hotthaa| taeNaM rAyagihasta nayarassa adUrasAmaMte dAhiNa. purasthime disIbhAe sohaguhA nAma cArapaTTI hotthA, visama. girikaDagakoDavasaMniviSTA, vasI kalaMkapAgAraparikkhittA chipaNaselavisamappavAyaphalihovagUDhA egaduvArA aNegakhaMDI vidiyajaNaNiggamapasA abhitarapANiyA sudulla bhajalaperaMtA subahussa vi kuviyavalassa Ayagassa duppahaMsA yAvi hotthaa| tattha sIhaguhAe corapallIe vijae NAma coraseNAvaI parivasai ahammie jAva adhammakeU samuSTie vahuNagaraNiggayajase sUre dRDhappahArI sAhasie saddavehI / se NaM tattha sIhaguhAe corapallIe paMdhaNha corasayANaM Aheva. cca jAva viharai / taeNaM se vijae takakare corasaiNAvaI vahaNaM corANa ya pAradAriyANa ya gaMThibheyagANa ya sadhiccheyagANa yakhattakhaNagANa ya rAyAvagArINa ya aNadhAragANa ya vAlaghAyagANa ya visabhaghAyagANa ya jayakArANa ya khaDarakkhANa ya annesi ca bahaNaM chinnabhinnavahirAyayANa kuDage yAvi hotthA / taeNaM se vijae takare coraseNAvaI rAyagihassa dAhiNapurasthime jaNavaya bahUhi gAmaghAehi ya nagaraghAehi ya goggahaNehi ya badiggahaNehi 'ya khattakhaNaNehi ya pathakudRNehi ya uvAlemANe 2 viddhaMse mANe 2 NitthANaM NiddhaNaM karamANe viharai / taeNaM se 'pilAe dAsaceDe rAyagihe bahuhi asthAbhi sakIhi cojAmi

Page #907
651 mAgI TI0 a0 18 muMsamAdArikA caritanirUpaNam saMkIhi dArAbhisakIhi ya dhaNiehi ya jUikarehi ya parabhavamANera rAyagihAo nagarAo Niggacchai, NigacchittA, jeNeva sIhaguhA corapallI teNeva uvAgacchar3a uvAgacchittA vijaya coraseNAvas uvasaMpajittANaM viharai // sU03 // " TIkA--' taega se ityAdi / tata' khalu sa cilAto dAsaceTa: ' aNohaTTie ' anapaghaTTitaH, yo hi duSkRtau vartamAna kamapi hastau dhRtvA nivArayati, sospaTTakaH, nivAryamANastu apaghaTTita', aya hi nivArayiturabhAvAt anapaghaTTitaH= niraGkuza ' aNivArie' anivArita', hitopadezakasyAbhAvAt anivAritaH, 'taraNa se cilAe dAsaceDe' ityAdi / TIkArya - (Na) isake bAda (se cilAe dAsaceDe) vaha cilAta dAsace ee (aNohaTTie aNicArie sacchadamaI sahara pyArI majjappasaMgI cojjapasagI masappasagI, jUyappasagI, vesApasagI, paradArappasaMgI jAe yAvi hotthA ) anapaghaTita - niraGkuza bana gayA jo duSkarma meM pracartamAna kisI ko bhI hAtha pakar3akara usase nivArita kara detA hai usakA nAma apanahaka aura jo dUra kiyA jAtA hai vaha apaghaTTita kahalAtA hai / nivAraNa kara nevAle kA abhAva hone se yaha cilAta dAsaceTaka anapaghaTTita isa kAraNa se bana gayA / hitopadezaka koI usakA rahA nahI ata yaha kutsita kAma karane se pIche nahI haTatA- isaliye yaha anivArita hokara jo mana meM AtA use kara DAlatA - ata' uddaNDa bana gayA / svacchanda tapaNa se cilAe dAsaceDe ityAdi - artha - (tapaNa ) tyApachI (se cilAe dAsaceDe ) te visAta hAtha theTa ( aNohaTTie aNinArie saccha damaI, sairappayArI majnAsagI, cojjadAsagI masa pasagI, jayappasagI, vesAsagI, paradArappasagI, jAe yAvi hotyA ) anapatlRita-svada khanI gayA, duSkarmoMmA paDelA game tene je hAtha pakaDIne temAthI tene dUra kare che tenu nAma apaghaTTa ane je dUra karavAmA Ave che te apaghaTTita kahevAya che cilAta dAsaceTakane kheA kAmeAthI dUra laI janAra-tene nivAraNa karanAra kaMI hatuM nahi ethI te anaSkRita thaI gayA hatA tene keI utApadezaka hunA nahi tethI te kutsita kAma kara vAmA paNa pIchehaTha karatA na hatA, kharAba kAmeAthI tene rokanAra nahi hAvAne kAraN te manamA phAve tema karatA hateA ethI te upDa banI gayeA hateA te

Page #908
- - "sacchadamaI 'sandamatiH sAbhiprAya-uiNDaityarthaH, ataera 'sarappayArI' sramacArI = sAndavihArI 'manappasaMgI' maghamamaGgI mapapAyI, 'cojjappasagI' cauryamAsahI noryakarmaNi parAyaNa , ' mamappasaMgI ' mAMsamasakImAsabhakSaNazIlA, 'jUyappasagI' ghRtamasahI patIrAmasaktaH, 'vesApasagI' vezyAlampaTaH, eka 'paradArapasaMgI' paradAraprasaGgI-paradArarato jAtazcApi AsIt / tataH khalu rAjagRhasya nagarasya adarasAmante dakSiNapauramtye digbhAge agnikoNe siMhaguhAnAma corapallI AsIn , yA hi pallI 'simagirikaugakoDayasanividvA' vipamagirikaTa kakoDambasaniviSTA-pimo nimnobhato yo girisTakA parvata madhyamAgaH, tamya yaH phoDamyaH prAntamAga , tatra saniviSTA-sthitA AsIt / punaH 'vasIphala kapAgAraparicikhalA' vazIklakamAkAraparikSiptA-vazIkalaGkA vaMzajAlamayI tiH , saiva prAkAraH, tena parisiptA-parivepTitA-zanirmitajAra mayamAkAraH samantAt -pariveSTitA, 'ThiNaselavisamappavAyaphalihovagUDhA'chinnazailavipamamapAtaparikhopagUDhA-uinno'SayamA tarApekSayA vibhakto ya. zailAparvataH, tatsambandhino ye cipamAH prapAtA gartAH, ta eva parikhA. tayA upagUDhAra AzliTA parivapTitA vibhaktazailAzyAnirgatavipamaprapAtarUpaparisApariveSTitetyarthaH 'egaduvArA ' esadvArA eka dvAra parezanirgamarUpa yasyA sA-ekapravezanirgamA) 'aNegakhaDI' anekagvaNDA anekAni khaNDAni-vibhAgA rakSAtoryasyAM sA anekakhaNDA, yatra-svarakSArtha anekAni sthAnAni santi, 'vidiyajaNaNiggamapavesA' vihArI ho gayA-madyaprasagI ho gayA-madirA pIne laga gyaa| mAsa khAne laga gayA, corI karane lagA, juA khelane lagA, vezyAsevana karane lagA, aura paradAra sevana karane me bhI lapaTa ho gayA / (taeNa rAyagihasma nayarassa adUrasAmate dAhiNapurasthime disIbhAe sIhaguhA nAma corapallI hotyA-visamagirikaDagakoDapasanniviTThA vasIkalaka pAgAraparikkhittA chipaNaselavisamApavAyaphAlihovagUDhA raggaduvArA, aNegakhaDI, vidicajaNaNiggamapacesA abhitarapANiyA sudullabhajala socchada vihArI thaI gaye hata, dArU pinAra thaI gayo hate te mAsa khAvAlA, corI karavA lAgyo, jugAra 2mavA lAgyA, vezyA-sevana karavA lAge ane parastrI sevAmAM paNa lapaTa thaI gayuM hatuM __ (taeNa rAyagimma nayararasa adUrasAmate dAhiNapurathime disImAe sIhaguhA nAma ghorapallI hoI rikaDagakoDavasannividA vasIkalakapagArapariksittA, chiNNA egaduvArA, aNegasaMDI, vidiyajaNaNiggamapavesA

Page #909
bhaneradharmAmRtapiNI To0 a0 18 susumAgarikAcaritanirUpaNam 153 viditanananirgapravezA-viditajanAnAmeva vizvAsavatAmeva nirgamapravezau yasyA sA= vizvastajananirgamamavezavatI ' abhitarapANiyA' abhyantarapAnIyAmadhyasthita peratA, surahassa vikUviyayalassa Agayassa duppahasA, yAvi hotyA tattha sIhaguhAe coraparatIe vijae NAma coraseNAvaI parivasaI, ammiya jAva ahammake kasamuTie bahugagaraNiggayajase, sUre daDhappahArI sAsira sahavehI-seNa tatya sIguhAe corapallI pacaNDa cora sayANa Ahe vacca jAya viharai) usI rAjagRha nagara ke na adhika dUra para aura na adhika pAsa meM dakSiNa pauramtya digvibhAga meM-agnikoNa meM-siMhaguhA nAma kI eka cora pallI dhI-yaha coraparalI viSama girikaTaka ke prAnta bhAga meM-nimnonnataparvata ke madhyabhAga ke anta bhAga meM sthita thii| isake cAroM ora vAsoM kI ghAr3a thI-yaha yADa hI isakA prAkAra (kilA ) thA-usase yaha ghirI huI thii| avayavAntaroM kI apekSA se vibhakta jo parvata tatmayandhI jo viSama prapAta khaDA una vipama gvanerUpa parikhA se yaha pariveSTita thii| nikalane kA aura Ane kA isa meM eka hI dvAra thaa| isameM rakSA ke nimitta corone aneka sthAna banA rakhe the| paricita-vizvAsavAle vyakti hI isameM A jA sakate the| abhitarapANiyA, sudallabhanalapera tA, surahussa vi phUviyalssa Agayassa duppahamA, yAni hotthA tatya saM' haguhAe corapallIe vijae NAma coraseNAvaI parivasaI, aha mmiya jAba ahammake u samudie bahuNagaraNiggayajase, sUre daDhappahArI, sAhasie sahavehI seNa tattha sIhaguhAe corapahIe pacaNDa corasayANa ahivaca jAva viharaha) te rAgRha nagarathI ghaNe dUra paNa nahi ane ghaNI najIka paNa nahi evI, dakSiNa pirasya diggavibhAgamAM agnikezubhA-siMhaguhA nAme eka cArapatI hatI te cArapatI UcI nIcI girimALAonA prAta bhAgamA nimnannata parvatanA madhyabhAganA atabhAgamAM AvelI hatI tenI comera vAnanI vADa hatI te vADa ja tene keTa (kile) te tenAthI te gherA elI hatI avayavAtaranI apekSAe vibhakta je parvata ane tamsa badhI je viSama prapAta--te viSama khADArUpI parikhAthI te pariveSTita hatI AvavA ane javA mATe temAM eka ja daravAje hato eroe pitAnI rakSA mATe ghaNuM sthAna banAvelA hatA paricita vizvAsu mANaso ja temAM AvA karI zaktA hatA pANI mATe tenI vacce eka jaLAzaya hatuM, tenI bahAra

Page #910
tAdharmapA jalAzayA 'sullagamalaperaMvA' mumanaparyantA-gudurlabha jalaM paryante mAnna mAge-pahirmAge pasyA sA-jalarahita bahirmAgA 'gubahumsa vi' mubahorapi kUviyalassa 'pikAlasya coragayepakasainyasya ' Agayarasa' Agatasya 'duppa iMsA' duSpa capA durpaNIyA cApi AsIt / tatra khalu mihaguhAyA corapalyA vijayo nAma corasanApati -coranAyakaH paricamati yo hi 'ahammie jAva' adhArmiko yAtma paNa carati bhayArmikaH adharmAcaraNazIlA-atra yAvatpadenaitabhArabhya 'ghAyAe hAe acchAyaNA' ityantaH pATho grAyaH, tathAhi-' adhamiTe' adharmiSThA marmathA dharmarahitaH, ' adhammarakhAI ' adharmArUpAyI-adharmaka thaka , ' adhammANuge 'adharmAnuga adharmAnugAmI ' apammapanoI ' adharmamalokIadharmadarzI ' adhammapalagnaNe' adharmamaratanAmaparmAnurakta', 'ammasIlasamu dAyAre' aramazIlapamudAcAra =adharma eva zIla mbamAtra samudAvArazca yasya sa', pAnI ke liye isameM bIca meM eka jalAzaya dhA-isake bAhirI bhAga meM jala nahI thaa| aneka bhI cora gaveSaka senAjana yahA AjAve to bhI ve isa pallI kA nAza nahIM kara sakate the| isa siMraguhA nAmakI cora pallI meM vijaya nAma kA eka cora senApati rahatA thaa| yaha adhAmi ka yAvat adharma ketugraha jaisA udita huA thaa| yahAM yAvat zabda se "ghAyAe vahAe acchAyaNAe" yahAM taka kA pATha grahaNa kiyA gayA hai-dasa kA khulAzA bhAva isa prakAra hai-adhArmika zabda kA artha hotA hai adharmAcaraNazIla-yaha vijaya nAmakA cora adharmAcaraNazIla thaa| adha miSTha thA-sarvathA dharmase rahita thA, adharmAkhyAyI yA-adharmakA kathana kara nevAlA thA, adharmAnuga thA-adharma kA anugAmI thA, adharmapralokI thAadharma kA hI dekhane vAlA thA-adharmapraraJjana thA adharma meM anurakta thA pANI hatuM nahi ghaNA coranI zodha karatA sainike tyA Ave chAe te pallIne nAza karI zakatA na hatA te siMhaguhA nAmanI erapalImAM vijaya nAme eka cera senApati raheto hato te adhArmika yAtrata adharma ketugrahanI bhaya 5 / chano alI yAvat zapathI "pAyAe vahAe acchAyaNAe" ahIM sudhI pATha grahaNa karavAmAM AvyuM che tenuM spaSTIkaraNa A pramANe che -adhArmika zabdane adharmAcaraNazIla hoya che te vijaya nAme cAra adharmAcaraNazIva hatA, amiSTa hate, sAva dharmarahita ho, adharmAkhyAyI hate, adharmanI vAta kahenAra hatuM, adharmAnurAgI hatuM, adharmane anugAmI eTale ke adharmane anusaranAra hatuM, adharmaprale kI ho, adhamane ja jenAra hata, aSamaprara jana hatuM, adhamamAM Asakta hatuM, adharmazIla

Page #911
- - managAradharmAmRtavapiNI TI0 a0 18 susamAdArikAcaritanirUpaNam 655 adharmazIlo'dharmAcaraNazvetyarthaH, 'adhammeNa ce vitti kappe mANe viharai ' adharmaNaiva vRtti kalpayan viharati aparmeNaiva sAvadhAnuSThAnenaiva, vRtti klpayan-jIvikAmupAyan 'viharai ' viharati Aste / punaH hachiMdAdiviyattae 'jahichindhi bhindhi vikatakA' haNa' jahi-mAraya yaSTayAdinA 'DiMda ' chindhi chedayakhaDgAdinA, 'bhiMda ' bhindhi-bhedaya bhallAdinA, itizabdai sAnuyAyina prerayan pANino vikRntati yaH saH, jahi chindhibhindhi vikartaka, iti, ' lohiyapANI' lohitapANiH lohitau pANI yasya saH, raktarajitakarayugalaH 'caDe' caNDa utkaTaropaH 'rudde ' gaidA bhayAnakaH 'chulle ' kSudra kSudra karmacArI ' ukAcagavacaNamAyAniyaDikavaDakUDasAisapayogabahule' utkaJcanavaJcanamAyAnikRtikapaTakUTamAisapayoga adharmazIla samudAcAravAlA yA arthAt isakA svabhAva aura AcaraNa donoM adharmamaya ye-adharma hI isa kA svabhAva yA aura adharma hI isa kA AcaraNa yA / ataH apanI jIvikA kA nirvAha sAvadya anuSThAnoM (adharma) dvArA hI kiyA karatA za / yaSTayAdi dvArA ise mAro, khagAdi dvArA ise chedo bhallAdi dvArA ise bhedo isa prakAra ke zabdo se yaha apane anuyAyiyoM ko sadA prerita karatA huA svaya jIvoM kA chedana bheda na kiyA karatA thaa| isake donoM hAtha rakta se rajita rahate the| isa kA krodha parata pracaDa thA degvane meM yaha yaDA bhayAnaka digvatA thaa| kSudra karmakArI thaa|" ukkacaNavaMcaNamAyAniyaDikakUvaDaDasAisapaoga yaThule" utvacana, vacana, mAyA, nikRti, kapaTa, kUTa, sAi, inakA vyava hate-eTale ke tene svabhAva ane AcaraNa bane adharmamaya hatA adharma ja tene svabhAva ne ane adharma ja tenuM AcaraNa hatu ethI te pitAnuM jIvana sAvava anuSThAne vaDe eTale ke adharmanuM AcaraNa karIne purU karato hato lAkaDI vagerathI ene mAre, taravAra vagerethI ene kApI nAkho, bhAlAo vagerethI ene bhedI nAkhe A jAtanA zabdothI te potAnA anuya yIone hamezA hakama karate rahete have te pote paNa jIvanuM chedana-bhedana karate raheto hato tenA baMne hAthe lehIthI kharaDAelA rahetA hatA tene krodha atyata pracaDa have dekhAvamAM te khUba ja bhayAnaka lAgatuM hatuM, te mudra karma karanAra hatuM ( ukka caNavacaNamAyAniyaDikavaDakUhasAisapaogabahule ) G4yana, 1yana, mAyA, niti, kapaTa, kUTa, sAI A badhAne vahevAra tenA jIvanamAM

Page #912
- mAnApA jalAzayA 'suralAgalaperatA' sumanaparyantA-gudurlabha jala paryante-mAna bhAge-bahirmAge yaspA sAjalarahityAhimAMgA 'mubahumma vi' muropi kUviyaralassa 'kUpikavalasya-coragavepako yasya 'Agayassa' Agatasya 'dupahaMsA' dupacamA durdharpaNIyA cApi AsIt / tatra khalu siMhaguhAyA corapalyA vijapo nAma corasanApati -coranAyakA parivasati yo Di 'ahammie jAra' adhArmiko yArat adharmeNa carati adhArmikaH adharmAcaraNazIla:-atra yAvatpadenaitabhArabhya 'ghAyAe uhAe acchAyaNAe' ityantaH pATho grAyaH, tathAhi- adha miTe' adharmiSTha'madhA dharmarahitaH, adhammarasAI' adharmAmyAyI-adharmaka yaka , ' adhammANuge' adharmAnuga adharmAnugAmI 'apammapanoI / adharmapralokIadharmadarzI ' adhammapalagnaNe' adharmamarajanA adharmAnuraktaH, 'apammasIlasamu dAyAre' adharmazIlapamudAcAra adharma era zIla svabhAva samudAcArazca yasya sa', pAnI ke liye isameM vIca meM eka jalAzaya dhA-isake bAhirI bhAga meM jala nahIM thaa| aneka bhI cora gavepaka senAjana yahAM AjAve to bhI ve isa pallI kA nAza nahIM kara sakate the| isa siMraguhA nAmakI cora pallI meM vijaya nAma kA eka cora senApati rahatA thaa| yaha adhAmi ka yAvat adharma ketugraha jaisA udita huA thaa| yahA yAvat zabda se "ghAyAe vahAe acchAyaNAe" yahAM taka kA pATha grahaNa kiyA gayA hai-isa kA khulAzA bhAva isa prakAra hai-adhArmika zabda kA artha hotA hai adharmAcaraNazIla-yaha vijaya nAmakA cora adharmAcaraNazIla thaa| aba miSTha dhA-sarvathA dharmase rahita thA, adhakhyiAdhI thA-adharmakA kathana kara nevAlA thA, adharmAnuga thA-adharma kA anagAmI thA, adharmapralokI thAadharma kA hI dekhane vAlA thA-adharmapraraJjana thA adharma meM anurakta thA pANI hatuM nahi ghaNuM ceronI zodha karatA sainike tyA Ave chAe te palIne nAza karI zakatA na hatA te siMhagA nAmanI cerapa vImA vijaya nAme eka cora senApati rahetuM hatuM te adhArmika yAvat adharma ketu grahanI bha. G0ya pa ra sahI yAvata zapathI "dhAyAe vahAe achAyaNAe" ahIM sudhI pATha grahaNa karavAmAM Avyo che tenuM spaSTIkaraNa A pramANe che -adhArmika zabdane adharmAcaraNazIla hoya che te vijaya nAme cAra adharmAcaraNazIna hatuM, adharmiSTa hare, sAva dharmarahita hatuM, adhamakhyAyI hate, adharmanI vAta kahenAra hote, adharmAnurAgI hato, adharmane anugAmI eTale ke adharmane anusaranAra hatuM, adhamaprakI ha, adharmane ja jonAra hata, adharmaprara jana hatuM, adharmamAM Asakta ho, adharmazIla samudAcArI

Page #913
bhanagAradharmAmRtavapiNI TI0 a0 18 susamAdArikAcaritavarNanam 657 vizepaprakAreNa nAzAya, utsAdanAya-dvipadAdimakalajInAM sarvathA nAgAya ca, 'jadhammakeU samuTThie ' adharmaketu' samutthitaH-adharma pApapradhAno yaH ketuHketugrahaH, adharmaketuH utpAtarUpadhUmaketumahAgrahaH tadvat samutthitaH / vahuNagaraNiggayajase ' vahunagaranirgatayazAH, pahunagarepu nirgata janamukhAnniHsRta yazaH khyAti yasya saH, prasiddha ityarthaH, sUraH 'daDhappahArI' dRDhaprahArI dRDhapaharaNa zIlaH 'sAhasie' sAhasika avimRzyakArI 'sadavehI' zabdavedhIzabdazravaNena lakSyavedhI ca AsIt / ' se ' saH = vijayazcaura khalu tatra siMhaguhAryA corapallyA pazcAnAm corazatAnAm 'Ahetacca jAva' Adhipatya yAvatsvAmitva kurvan viharati / tataH khalu sa vijayastaskaraH corasenApati bahanA corANA ca 'pAradAriyANaya ' pAradArikANA-parastrIgAminA ca 'gaThibheya gANaya' granthibhedakAnAM' sadhiccheyagANaya' sacicchedasAnA-bhittisadhi chittvA ye dhanamapaharanti te saMdhicchedakA unyante, tezAm , 'khattakhaNagANa ya' kSAtrakhanakAnA-sadhirahitabhitti khanakAnAm , ' rAyAcagArINaya ' rAjA'pakAriNAM= pazu, pakSI, sarIsRpa Adi prANiyoMke ghAtake liye,vadha ke liye,tathA unake sarvathA vinAzake liye, yaha adharmaketugraha jaisA udita huA thA / aneka nagaroM meM yaha kukhyAta hocukA thA / baDA zuravIra thaa| isakA prahAra bahuta gaharA hotA thaa| vinA vicAre kAma karanA hI isakA svabhAva thA zabda zravaNa kara yaha apane lakSya ke vedhane me baDA nipuNa thaa| vaha vijaya caura siMhaguphA nAma kI usa corapallI me pAcasau coroM kA Adhipatya yAvat svAmitva karatA huA rahatA thaa| (taeNa se vijaya taskare coraseNAvaI baTTaNa coroNa ya pAradAriyANa ya gaMThibheyagANa ya sadhiccheyagANa ya khattakhaNagANa ya, rAyAvagArINa ya aNadhAragANa ya dhAdvipakSa, yatu054, bhRga, pazu, pakSI, sarImR5 (sA5) pore prANImAnA ghAta mATe, vadha mATe temaja temanA sarvanAza mATe te adharma ketugrahanI jemaja udaya pAmyuM hato ghaNuM nagaromAM te kukhyAta thaI cukyo hato te bhAre zUravIra hatA, tene prahAra khUba ja bhAre thato hato vagara vicAryA kAma karavAmAM ja tene svabhAva hate zabda zravaNa karIne te pitAnA lakSyane vadhI nAkhavAmAM khUba ja nipuNa hatuM te vijaya cAra siMha guphA nAmanI te cAra palImAM pAcase cArene svAmI-yAvat svAmitva bhagavate rahete hate (taeNa se vijayatamare coraseNAvaI bahaNa corANa ya pAradAriyANa ya gaThibheyagANa ya sadhiccheyagoNa ya sattakhaNagANaya, rAyAcagArINa ya UNa T "

Page #914
mAnApameNa pahulaH, tara-utpazanam mugdhamanazanasya samIpAgatapinakSaNamayAt tala vaJcanAkaraNam pacana-pratAraNam , gAyA paravaddhiH , nitiH mAyAmAda nArtha mAyAntarakaraNam , papaTamyepAdiviparyayakaraNam , ruTam tugatolanakA dInAmanyathAkaraNam , ' sAi' dezI gamo'yam , vizvAsAmAra, eSAM samayogoM vyavahAraH sa para yAlA pracuro yaspa sA, 'nissIle ' niHzIzIlarahita', 'nidhae ' nitA aNutAti, 'nigguNe' nirguNa =gugatatarahitaH, nipa cakkhANaposahovakAse' niSpratyArapAna pIpadhopanAmA - pratyAra yAnapApopa vAsarahitaH yahaNa dupayacaupayamiyapasuvikhamarIsimANa dhAyAe vahAe ucchAya NAe' rahanA dvipadacatuSpadamRgapazupatisarIThapANA ghAnAya, vAya-sAmAnya hAra isake pAsa pracura thaa| bholejanoM ke vacana karane meM pravRsa huA vacaka jana jaya pAsa meM Aye hue janako bhaya se nahIM ThagatA hai isa kA nAma utkacana hai| pratAraNa (ThaganA) karanA isakA nAma vacana / dUsaroM ko vajana karane kI dhuddhi kA nAma mAyA hai| apanI mAyAcArI ko chipAne ke liye jo dasarI mAyAcArarUpa kriyA karanI hotI hai isa kA nAma nikI hai| cepa Adi ke parivartana karane kA nAma kapaTa hai| tarAjU eva tolane Adi ke yAroM ko kamatI baDhatI rakhanA isakA nAma kRTa hai| "sAi" yaha dezIya zanda hai| isakA artha vizvAsa kA abhAva hotA hai| yaha niHzIla thA-zIlarahita thA-nita thA-vrata rahita thA, nirguNa thA-guNa rahita thA, "pratyAkhyAna aura pauSapopavAsa se varjita thA "vaNa dapayacaupayamiyapasapakkhisarIsivANa ghAyAe vahAe ucchAyaNAga adhammake samuhie" aneka dvipada, catuSpada, "" puSkaLa pramANamAM hato bheLA mANasonA vacanamAM pravRtta thaye vAcaka jayAre pAse AvelA mANasane bIkathI gata nathI tenuM nAma ukacana che katAraNa ! nAma vacana che bIjA mANasane ThagavAnI buddhinuM nAma mAyA che pitAnA mAyAcArIne chupAvavA mATe je bIjI mAyAcAra rUpa kriyA karavAmAM Ave che tenu nAma nikRti che veza vagere badalavu te kapaTa kahevAya che trAjavA temaja jokhavAnA vajanene halakA ane bhAre karavA tenuM nAma phUTa che " sAI" A dezIya zaba che tene arthe vizvAsane abhAva hoya che te ni zIla hate-zIla rahita hatA, nirvata vata rahita hase nirguNa hata-guNa rahita to pratyAbhyAna bhane poSApavAsathI pati so "bahUNa dupayaca uppaya miyapasapasvimarIsivANa pAyAMe vahAe - ucAyaNAe

Page #915
bhanagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 18 susamAdArikAcaritavarNanam 657 1 vizeSaprakAreNa nAzAya utsAdanAya - dvipadAdisakalajIvAnA sarvathA nAzAya ca, 'adhamma ke samuTTie ' adharmaketuH samutthitaH adharma pApapradhAno yaH ketuH = ketugrahaH, adharmaketu utpAtarUpama ke tumahAgrahaH tadvat samutthitaH / bahuNagaraNiggayaja se ' bahunagara nirgatayazAH, bahunagareSu nirgata janamukhAnniHsRta yazaH khyAti yasya saH, prasiddha ityarthaH zUraH ' daDhappahArI' dRDhamahArI dRDhamaharaNa zIlaH ' sAhasie ' sAhasika = avimRzyakArI ' sadavehI ' zabdavedhI - zabdazravana lakSyavedhI ca AsIt / ' se ' saH = vijayacaura khalu tatra siMhaguhAya corapallyA paJcAnAm corazatAnAm ' Ahevacca jAva' Adhipatya yAvat = svAmitva kuna viharati / tataH khalu sa vijayastaskara corasenApati bahUnA corANA ca pAradAriyANaya' pAradArikANA = parastrIgAminA ca ' gaThiya gANa' granthibhedakAnAM ' sadhiccheyagANaya ' sanciccheda manA=mittisadhiM chittvA ye dhanamapaharanti te savicchedakA unyante, tem, 'khattakhaNagANa ya' kSAtrakhanakAnA=sadhirahitabhitti khanakAnAm, 'rAyAvagArINaya ' rAjA'pakAriNAM = { pazu, pakSI, sarIsRpa Adi prANiyoM ke ghAta ke liye, vadha ke liye, tathA unake sarvathA vinAzake liye, yaha adharmaketugraha jaisA udita huA thA / aneka nagaroM meM yaha kukhyAta hocukA thA / baDA zuravIra thA / isakA prahAra bahuta gaharA hotA thA / vinA vicAre kAma karanA hI isakA svabhAva thA zabda zravaNa kara yaha apane lakSya ke vedhane meM baDA nipuNa thA / vaha vijaya caura siMhaguphA nAma kI usa corapallI meM pAcasau coroM kA Adhipatya yAvat svAmitva karatA huA rahatA thA / (taeNa se vijaya takkare coraseNAvaI caTTaNa corANa ya pAradAriyANa ya gaThibheyagANa gha sadhiccheyamANa ya khattakhaNagANa ya, rAyAvagArINa ya aNadhAragANa ya ghayA dvipaha, yatuSyaha, bhRga, pazu, pakSI, sarIsRpa ( sAtha ) vagere prANIzonA ghAta mATe, vadha mATe temaja temanA sarvanAza mATe te adhama kRtumahanI jemaja udaya pAmyA hatA ghaNA nagare mA te kukhyAta thaI cukayA hatA te bhAre zUravIra hatA, tene prahAra khUba ja bhAre thatA hatA vagara vicAryuM kAma karavAmA ja tene svabhAva hatA zabda zravaNa karIne te peAtAnA lakSyane vIMdhI nAkhavAmAM khUba ja nipuNa hatA te vijaya cAra miMha zukA nAmanI te cAra pakSImA pAcase cArAnA svAmI-yAvat svAmitva bhAgavate raheteA hateA (taraNa se vijayatadhAre coraseNAvaI bahu corANa va pAradAriyANa ya gaThibheyagANa ya sadhiccheyagoNa ya sattarANagANaca, rAyAvagArINa ya kaNa

Page #916
651 bahulaH, vana-ulathanam sugdhajananamasya samIpAgatavinaNamayAt tatve vacanAkaraNam paJcana=matAraNam gAyA=pararadhana puDiH, niti. =mAyApacchAda nArtha mAyAntarakaraNam, paTampAdiviparyayakaraNam =tolanakA dInAmanyathAkaraNam sAha 'dezIyam vizvAsAmAra, 1 + samayogo 1 " 1 vyavahAraH sa ena nahuH pracuro yasya saH, ' nissIle ' nizItraH = zIlarakSita, ' nirae ' nitaH = aNutarati ' nimguNe ' nirguNa = gugavatarahitaH, 'nipa cacavakhANapohocavA se niSpratyAkhyAna pathopanAsa pratyAkhyAnapoSadhopa vAsarahita: hUNa duzyacaupayamagapamasinA dhAyAe nahAe ucchAya pAe' nA dvipadacatuSpa mRgapazupakSisarIha pANA ghAtAya vAya= sAmAnya f pratApavA 1 d hAra isake pAsa pracura thaa| bholejanoM ke vacana karane meM pravRtta huA vacaka jana jaba pAsa meM Aye hue janako bhaya se nahIM ThagatA hai isa kA nAma utkacana hai| pratAraNa ( ThaganA) karanA isakA nAma baMdhana hai| dUsaroM ko ghanana karane kI buddhi kA nAma mAyA hai / apanI mAyAcArI ko chipAne ke liye jo dUsarI mAyAcArarUpa kriyA karanI hotI hai isa kA nAma nikRti hai / vepa Adi ke parivartana karane kA nAma kapaTa hai| tarAjU eva tolane Adi ke vAdoM ko kamatI caDhatI rakhanA isakA nAma phrUTa hai / "sAi yaha dezIya zanda hai / isakA artha vizvAsa kA abhAva hotA hai / yaha niHzIla thA-zIlarahita thA-nirRta thA-vrata rahita thA, nirguNa thA-guNa rahina thA, " pratyAkhyAna aura pauSadhopavAsa se varjita thA 66 paNa dupacauppayamiyapasuparikhasarIsivAna ghAyAe bahAe ucchAyaNA" adhammakeU samuTThie " aneka dvipada, catuSpada, mRga, puSkaLa pramANumA hatA bheALA mANusenA vacanamA pravRtta thayeAA vacaka jyAre pAse AvelA mANasane khIkathI DhaMgate nathI tenuM nAma utkacana che pratAraNa ! peAtAnI nAma vacana che bIjA mANasane ThaMgavAnI buddhinu nAma mAyA mAyAcArIne chupAvavA mATe je bIjI mAyAcAra rUpa kriyA karavAmA Ave che tenu nAma nikRti che- veza vagere khalavu te kapaTa kahevAya che. trAjavA temaja jokhavAnA vajranAne halakA ane bhAre karavA tenu nAma phUTa che " sArdhaM " A dezIya zabda che tene atha vizvAsane abhAva hAya che te ni zIla hatA, zIla rahita hatA, nizrRta vrata rahita hatA nirguNu hateA-guNu rahita hatA. pratyAkhyAna ane pauSadheApavAsathI rjita hatA bahU dupayaca upaya miyapasupakkhisarIsivANa SAyAe vApa ucchAyaNAe "" 23

Page #917
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 18 susamAdArikAcaritavarNanam 657 vizeSamakAreNa nAzAya, utsAdanAya = dvipadAdisakalajIvAnA sarvathA nAzAya ca, ' jadhammaka samuTThie ' adharmaketuH samutthitaH - adharma pApapradhAno yaH ketuH = ketugrahaH, adharma ketu = utpAtarUpadhUmaketumahAgrahaH tadvat samutthitaH / vahuNagaraNiggayaja se ' bahunagaranirgatayazA bahunagareSu nirgata janamukhAnniHsRta yazaH khyAti yasya saH, prasiddha ityarthaH zuruH ' DhaDhappahArI' dRDhamahArI dRDhamaharaNa zIla: ' sAhasie ' sAhasika = avimRzyakArI 'sahavehI ' zabdavedhI zabdadbhava 1 1 na lakSyavedhI ca AsIt / ' se ' saH = vijayazvora khalu tatra siMhaguhAya corapallyA paJcAnAm corazatAnAm ' Aheracca jAva' Adhipatya yAvat = svAmitva kun viharati / tataH khalu sa vijayastaskara corasenApati bahUnA corANA ca ' pAradAriyANaya' pAradArikANA = parastrIgAminA ca ' gaThiya gANa' granthibhedakAnAM ' sadhiccheyagANaya ' sanvicchedanA=mittisadhiM chitvA dhanamapaharanti te sadhacchedakA unyante, tenAm ' khattakhaNagANa ya' kSAtrakhanakAnA = sadhirahitabhitti khanakAnAm, 'rAyAtragArINaya ' rAjA'pakAriNAM = pazu, pakSI, sarIsRpa Adi prANiyoMke ghAta ke liye, vadha ke liye, tathA unake sarvathA vinAzake liye, yaha adharmaketugraha jaisA udita huA thaa| aneka nagaroM meM yaha kukhyAta hocukA thA / paDA zuravIra thA / isakA prahAra bahuta gaharA hotA thA / vinA vicAre kAma karanA hI isakA svabhAva thA zabda zravaNa kara yaha apane lakSya ke vedhane meM baDA nipuNa thA / vaha vijaya caura siMhaguphA nAma kI usa corapallI meM pAcasau coroM kA Adhipatya yAvat svAmitva karatA huA rahatA thA / (taeNa se vijaya takkare coraseNAvaI paNa corANa ya pAradAriyANa ya gaThibheyagANa ya sapicche gANa yakhattakhaNagANa ya, rAyAvagArINa ya aNadhAragANa ya dhAdviyaha, atuSyadda, bhRga, pazu, pakSI, sarIsRpa ( bhApa ) vagere AyonA ghAta mATe, vadha mATe temaja temanA sarvanAza mATe te adhama tumahunI jemaja udaya pAmyA hatA ghaNA nagarAmA te kukhyAta thaI cukayA hateA te bhAre gUthvIra hatA, tenA prahAra khUba ja bhAre thatA hateA vagara vicAryuM kAma karavAmAM ja tene svabhAva hatA zabda zravaNu karIne te peAtAnA lakSyane vIMdhI nAkhavAmA khUba ja nipuNa hatA te vijaya cAra siMhu zA nAmanI te cAra pakSImA pAcase cArAnA svAmI-yAvat svAmitva bhAgavatA rahetA hatA (taraNa se vijayatabAre ghoraseNAvaI ghaNa ghorANa ya pAradAriyANa ya gaThibheyagANa ya sadhiccheyagoNa ya sattaNagANaya, rAyAvagArINa ya kaNa FT 3

Page #918
pAtAcA pahulaH, tana-utpazcanam mugdhananAzanamasya samIpAgarivakSaNamapAna tamtaye vaJcanAkaraNam yazAna-matAraNam , gAyA paranayudita, niti.mAyApacchAda nArtha mAyAntarakaraNam , papaTampaMpAdiviparyayakaraNam , Tamga tolanakA dInAmanyayAkaraNam , ' sAi' dezI gadodhyam , sidhAsAmAra., eSA saprayogoM vyavahAraH sa epa yA mage yasya sa', 'nissIle' nizI zIlarahita', 'niyae' nitA aNuktarati , 'nigguNe' nirguNa gugatatarahitaH, "nipa ccakkhANaposadokAse' niSpratyAkhyAna pApabhopAma - pratyAra yAnapoSadhopa vAsarahitaH ' mahaNa dupayacaupayamiyapamumarikhamarIsipANa dhAyAe padAe unchAya NAe' pahanA dvipadacatuppaTagRgapazupatimarIsapANA ghAtAya, vAya-sAmAnya hAra isake pAsa pracura thaa| bholejanoM ke pacana karane meM pravRtta huA vacaka jana jama pAsa meM Aye hue janako bhaya se nahIM ThagatA hai isa kA nAma utkacana hai| pratAraNa (ThaganA) karanA isakA nAma vacana hai| dUsaroM ko ghanana karane kI ghuddhi kA nAma mAyA hai| apanI mAyAcArA ko chipA ne ke liye jo dasarI mAyAcArapa kiyA karanI hotI hai isa kA nAma nikI hai| vepa Adi ke parivartana karane kA nAma kapaTa hai| tarAja eva tolane Adi ke ghAToM ko kamatI caDhatI rakhanA isakA nAma kaTa hai| "sAda yaha dezIya zanda hai| isakA artha vizvAsa kA abhAva hotA hai| yaha niHzIla tho-zIlarahita yA-nita thA-vrata rarita thA, nirguNa thA-guNa rahita thA, "pratyAkhyAna aura pauSadhopavAsa se varjita thA " yahaNa dupayacauppayamiyapasupakkhisarIsivANa ghAyAe vahAe ucchAyaNAga adhammakeU samuTrie"aneka dvipada, catuSpada, mRga, puSkaLa pramANamAM ho bheLA mANasonA vacanamAM pravRtta thaye vAcaka jayAra pAse AvelA mANasane bIkathI kata nathI tenuM nAma utkacana che prasAraNa ! nAma vacana che bIjA mANasane ThagavAnI buddhinuM nAma mAyA che potAnI mAyAcArIne chupAvavA mATe je bIjI mAyAcAra rUpa kriyA karavAmAM Ave che tenu nAma nikRti che veza vagere badalavuM te kapaTa kahevAya che trAjavA temaja jokhavAnA vajanane halakA ane bhAre karavA tena nAma kUTa che " sAI " A dezIya zabda che tene atha vizvAsano abhAva hoya che te ni zIla hate --zIla rahita hatuM, nivrata vrata rahita hata nirguNa hate-guNa rahita to pratyAjyAna mana pauSadhopacAsathI pati to " bahUNa dupayacaya.. miyapasupasbimarIsivANa ghAyAe vahApa - undhAyaNAe

Page #919
anagAradharmAmRtayapiNI TI0 a018 susamAdArikAcaritavarNanam 657 vizeSaprakAreNa nAzAya, utsAdanAya = dvipadAdimalajInAnA sarvathA nAzAya ca, ' jadhammaka samuTThie ' adharmaketuH samutthitaH - adharma pApapradhAno yaH ketuH = ketugrahaH, adharma ketu = utpAtarUpa rUmaketumahAgrahaH tadvat samutthitaH / bahuNagaraNiggayajase ' bahunagaranirgatayazAH, hunagareSu nirgata janamukhAnniHsRta yazaH khyAtiryasya saH, prasiddha ityarthaH zUraH ' daDhappahArI' dRDhamahArI dRDhamaharaNa zIlaH ' sAhasi sAhasika =avimRzyakArI ' sadavehI ' zabdavedhI - zandavana lakSyanedhI ca AsIt / ' se ' saH vijayazvora khalu tatra siMhaguhAya corapallyA paJcAnAm corazatAnAm ' Ahetacca jAva' Adhipatya yAvat = svAmitva kun viharati / tataH khalu sa vijayastaskaraH corasenApati bahUnA corANA ca pAradAriyANaya' pAradArikANA=parastrIgAminA ca ' gaThibheya gANaya' granthibhedakAnAM ' sadhiccheyagANaya ' sanvicchedanA=mittisadhi chivA dhanamapaharanti te saMdhicchedakA unyante tenAm, 'khacakhaNagANa ya' kSAtrakhanakAnA=sadhirahitabhitti khanakAnAm 'zayAtragArINaya ' rAjA'pakAriNAM = = " , pazu, pakSI, sarIsRpa Adi prANiyoMke ghAta ke liye, vadha ke liye, tathA unake sarvathA vinAzake liye, yaha adharmaketugraha jaisA udita huA thA / aneka nagaroM meM yaha kukhyAta hocukA thA / vaDA zuravIra thA / isakA prahAra bahuta gaharA hotA thA / vinA vicAre kAma karanA hI isakA svabhAva dhA zabda zravaNa kara yaha apane lakSya ke vedhane me baDA nipuNa thaa| vaha vijaya caura siMhaguphA nAma kI usa corapallI me pAcasau coroM kA Adhipatya yAvat svAmitva karatA huA rahatA thA / (taeNa se vijaya taskare coraseNAvaI bahaNa corANa ya pAradAriyANa ya gaThibheyagANa ya savicyamANaya khaptakhaNagANa ya, rAyAvagArINa ya aNadhAragANa ya ghaNA dvipaha, atuSyaha, bhRza, pazu, pakSI, sarInRpa ( sAtha ) vagere prANIyonA ghAta mATe, vadha mATe temaja temanA sanAza mATe te adhama ketumahanI jemaja udaya pAmyA hatA ghaNA nagarAmA te kukhyAta thaI cukayA hatA te bhAre zUravIra hatA, tenA prahAra khUba ja bhAre thatA hatA. vagara vicAryA kAma karavAmAM ja tenA svabhAva huMte zabda zravaNu karIne te peAtAnA lakSyane vIMdhI nAkhavAmAM khUba ja nipuNa hatA te vijaya cAra siMha thrA nAmanI te cAra pakSImA pAcasA cerInA svAmI-yAvat svAmitva bhAgavate rahetA hatA ( taeNa se bijayatabAre coraseNAvaI bahUNa gaThibheyagANa ca sadhiccheyagoNa ya tattaNagANaca, corANa ca pAradAriyANa ya rAyAvagArINa ya kaNa

Page #920
. rAjadrohiNAM 'aNadhAragANaya' praNAdhArANAm vAgyAtAnA 'vIsamavAyagAla ya' thimmAvAnavizvAmAninA tayAkANAM 'paDasAma ya ' khaNDara kSANAM rAjavirodhena bhUmisaNDadhAriNAma m angeSAM ca pAnA 'ziabhimAhi rAhayANa' chimmabhinnAhiyAtAnAm-rimArinnamtAdiyA', miminnaka nAsikAdikAH, gahirAhatA-rAmAparAdhana dezanikAzitAH, etegA dvandaH, teSAM ca' phuTuge' phuTAkuTa ra phuTa - zayana rakSArdhamAzrayaNIyatvasAmyAt pAlaghAyagANa ya bImabhavAyagANa ya jayakArANa ya paDarakkhANa ya a nnesi pahaNa chinnabhinna parirAyagANa kuDage yAcirotyA) vaha vijaya taskara cora senApati aneka coroM kA aneka parastrI lapaToM kA anyi bheda ko kA, sapicchedako kA-makAna kI bhIna phor3akara dhanakA apaha raNa karanevAlo kA, kSAtrasanakoM kA sadhi rahita bhIta ko phoDakara corI karanevAloM kA, rAjA kA apakAra karane vAloM kA-rAjadrohiyA kA, RNa pharane vAloM kA pAla ratyA karane vAloM kA vizvAsaghAta karane vAloM kA juA khelanevAloM kA, rAjA kI AnA liye vinA hI kucha jamIna ko apane adhikAra meM karanevAlo kA, tathA aura bhI aneka chinna, bhinna pahirAsta vyaktiyoM kA yaha aTaka jaisA thaa| jina ke hAtha Adi kATadiye gaye hai aise prANI, chinna zabda se jinakI nAka Adi kATa dI gaI hai aise prANI bhinna zabda se evaM rAjAparApa ke kAraNa jA deza se dhArira nikAla diye gaye haiM aise manuSya yahAM ghahi Ahata zabda dhAragANa ya bAldhAyagANa ya vIsabhAyagANa ya jayakArANa ya saDarakkhANa ya annesiM bahaNa chinnabhinnayahirAyayANaM kuDage yAvi hotyA) te vijaya takara cera senApati ghaNA re, ghaNuM patrI la paTI, grathibhedaka, sadhicchadaka-mAkerU pADIne dhananuM apaharaNa karanArAo, kSAtra khana-sa dhibhAga vagaranI bhItamAM bAkorU pADIne cerI karanArAo, rAjAnA apakAra-rAjadrohIe, ANa karanArAo (devAdAre) bALahatyA karanArAe, bALahatyA karanArAo, vizvAsaghAta karanArAo, jugAra ramanArAo, rAjAnA ' AjJA lIdhA vagara ja thoDI jamInane pitAnA adhikAramA lenArAo temaja bIjA paNa ghaNu chinna, bhinna bahirAhata lokenA mATe te kuka jevI hatI jemanA hAtha paga vagere kApI nAkhavAmAM AvyA che evA prANIo, chinna zabda vaDe jemane nAka vagere kApavAmAM AvyA che evA prANIo, bhinna zabda vaDe ane rAjyaparAdha badala je dezamAthI bahAra kADhI mUkavAmAM AvyA che evA mANase ahIM- "bahi Ahata " zabda vaDe sa be

Page #921
anagAradhAmRtavarSiNI do0 a0 18 susamAdArikAcaritavarNanam 659 cApi abhUt / tataH khalu sa vijayastaskaraH corasenApatiH rAjagRhasya ! dAhiNa purasthima ' dakSiNapaurastya agnikoNasthita janapada bahubhiH 'gAmaghAehi 'grAma ghAte yAmavinAzaizva, nagarapAtaizca, 'goggahaNehiya ' go grahaNe =gavAM luNThanaiH, vadiggahaNehiya' vandigrahaNe' luNThane ye janA gRhIvAste bandinaucyante, tepA grahaNaiH svakArAyA sthApanaiH, ' khattakhaNaNehiya' kSAtrakhananaizca evaM vidhaiSdukRtyai se pratiyodhita kiye gaye haiN| rakSaNArya AzrayaNIya hone kI samAnatA se ise kuTaka-vazavana-jaisA kahA gayA hai / (taeNa se vijae takare coraseNAvaI rAyagihassa dAhiNapurasthimaM jaNavaya yahiM gAmadhAehiM ya nagaradhAehiM ya goggahaNehi ya digahaNehi ya khattakhaNaNehiya, pathaku paNehi ya uvIle mANe * viddhasaNe mANe * NityANa, NidvaNa karemANe viharai, taeNa se cilAe dAsaceDe rAyagihe bahahiM atyAbhisakIhi ya cojjAbhisakIhi ya dArAbhisakIhi ya dhaNiehi ya jUyakarehi ya parabhavamANe 2 rAyagihAo nagarAo jiggacchai, Niggacchitto jeNeva sIhaguhA corapallI teNeva uvAgacuDa, uvAcchittA vijaya coraseNAvaha avasapajittANa viharai) coroM kA senApati vaha vijaya taskara rAjagRha nagara ke atrikoNa meM sthita janapadA ko, aneka grAma ke vinAza se nagaroM ke ghAta se, gAyoM ke lUTane se, lUTate samaya pakaDe gaye manuSya ko apane kArAgAra meM yada karane se, kSatravanana se-makAno meM khotadene che rakSaNa mATe AzrayaNIya hovAnA sAmyathI tene kuTaka-vAsanAvananI jema batAvavAmAM AvyuM che (taeNa se vijae takare coraseNAbaI rAyagihAsa dAhiNapuratyima jaNaSaya yahUhi gAmadhAra ha ya nagaradhAehi ya goggahaNehi ya va diggahaNe hi ya sattasaNaNehi ya pathakuddaNehi ya ubIlema 2 viddhasaNe mANe2 Ni thANa, NiddhaNa karemANe viharaha, taeNa se cilAe dAsa ceDe rAyagihe bahUhiM atyAmisakIhi ya cojAbhisakI hi ya ghaNiyehi ya jUyakarehi ya parambhavamANe 2 rAyagihAo nagarAo jiggacchada, NigacchitA jeNeva sIhaguhA corapallI teNeva uvAgacchA, upogacchittA vijaya coraseNAvai ubasapanjitANa viharai) zerane senApati te vijaya taskara rAjagRha nagaranA agnikezunA janapadene, ghaNuM grAmane vinAza karIne nagarane vAta karIne gAyane lUTIne lUTatI vakhate pakaDI pADelA mANasane potAnA kArAgAramAM pUrI daIne, kSetra khanana karIne, makAnemA khAtara pADIne ane musApharone mArIne niratara

Page #922
660 naras pathakuTaNeDiya' pAnyaSTanaH padhikAnamAgotra 'ugIlemANe 2 ' utpIDayan 2santatamutpIDana kun,i 'piddhasamANe 1 vizvamayan 2-sarvadA vidhvasa kurvan , ' NityAga 'niH sthAna-gRharahita, 'gidhaNa nirdhanam dhanarahita kani vaharati / tata' khalu sa citAto dAsaceTaH rAjagRhe bahubhiH 'ayAmisa kIDiya' abhizavibhi-bhaya pilAto madIyama hotamAna , grahItyati vA ratyabhizAna zIle 'cojjAbhisa koDiya cauryAbhihimA apa mama gRhe cAya kRtavAn kariSyati vetyabhizaGkana zIlezca dArAmima kIhi ' dArAbhigatibhiH aya mama dArAn pitavAn payiSyati cetyabhiganazIle tayA dhanizca dhUtAraizca parA bhUyamANaH 2- punaH puna parAbhava mApamANo rAjagRhAt nagarA vahi nirganchati, nirgasya, yava siMhaguhA corapallI tara Agamachati, upAgatya vinaya corasenA patim upasa padha-mApya viharati / / sU03 // se, eva pathikajano ke mArane se, nirantara pIDita karatA vidhvasa karatA karatA aura gRha vihina karatA rahatA thaa| isa ke pazcAt vaha dAsaceTaka cilAta rAjagRha nagara meM aneka arthAbhizaka-isa cilAta ne ramalogA ke dravya ko haraNa kiyA hai tathA isI taraha se yaha Age bhI karegA prakAra kI zamA karane vAle, coryAbhizaMkI isane hamalogoM ke ghara meM ghusakara pahile corI kI hai-tapA isI taraha yaha Age bhI karegA-sa prakAra kI AzakA karane vAle, dArAbhizakI-isane pahile hamArI lipI ke sAtha balAtkAra kiyA hai-isI taraha se yaha Age bhI karegA isa taraha kI apanI striyoM ke sAtha balAtkAra karane kI AzakAcAle pururSA ke dvArA tathA dhanika vyaktiyoM ke dvArA. juA khelane vAle jvAriyA ke dvArA punaH punaH parAbhUta hotA huA rAjagRha nagara se bAhara nikalA pIDita karane, vizva sa kara ane gRhavihIna banAvI mUkate hatuM tyArapachI te dAsaceTaka cilAte rAjagRha nagaramAM ghaNA arthobhizaka-A cilAte amo dravyanuM haraNa karyuM che temaja A pramANe bhaviSyamAM paNa haraNa karI, A jAtanI zakA karanArAo vaDe, cauryAbhizakI-eNe amArA gharamAM paisAne pahelA corI karI hatI temaja bhavizvamAM paNa te corI karaze ja-A jAtanA cArInI Aza kA karanArAo vaDe, dArAzi kI-eNe pahelA amArI strIe upara balAtkAra karyo che, A pramANe bhaviSyamAM paNa te cekasa Avu kara ze ja, A rIte pitAnI strIo upara balAtkAranI Aza kAvALA para na temaja dhanavAne vaDe, jugAra ramanArA jugArIo vaDe, vAra vAra

Page #923
managAradharmAmRtapiNo TI0 a0 18 susamAdArikAcaritavarNanam 661 mUlam-taeNaM se cilAe dAsaceDe vijayassa coraseNAvaissa agge asiladaggAhe jAe yAvi hotthA, jAhe viyaNaM se vijae coraseNAvaI gAmaghAyaM vA jAva paMthakohi vA kAuM vaJcai tAhe vi ya Na se cilAe dAsaceDe subahupi hu kuviyavala hayavimahiya jAva paDisehei / puNaravi laDhe kayakajje aNaha samagge sahiguha corapalli havvamAgacchai / taeNa se vijae coraseNAvaI cilAyaM takara bahuIo coravijAo ya coramate ya coramAyAo coranigaDIo ya sikkhAvei / taeNaM se vijae coraseNAvaI annayA kayAi kAladhammuNA sajutte yAvi hotthA / taeNaM tAI paMcacorasayAi vijayassa coraseNAvaissa mahayA2 iDDIsakArasamudaeNaM NIharaNaM kreti, karittA bahui loiyAiM mayakiccAi kareti, karittA jAva vigayasoyA jAyA yAvi hotthA / taeNa tAi paca corasayAiM annamannaM sadAveMti, sadAvittA eva vayAsI-eva khalu amha devaannuppiyaa| vijae coraseNAvaI kAladhammuNA saMjutte, aya ca Na cilAe takare vijaeNa coraseNAvaNAvahuIo cAravijAo ya jAva sikkhA vie, ta seya khallu amha devANuppiyA | cilAya takara sIhaguhAe caurapallIe coraseNAvaittAe abhisicittae tikaTu annamannassa eyamaha paDisuNeti, paDisuNittA cilAya tIe sIhaguhAe coraseNAvaittAe abhisicati / taeNaM se cilAe aura nikala kara jahA vaha siMhaguhA nAma kI coraparalI thI vahAM AyA ghahA Akara vaha cAra senapati ke bAda rahane lagA // sUtra-3 // rAjagRha nagarathI bahAra nIkaLe ane nIkaLIne jyAM te siMhaguhanAme cerapalI hatI tyAM AvyuM, tyAM AvIne cAra senApatinI sAthe rahevA lAgyuM sUa

Page #924
660 pathakuTaNeDiya' pAnyaTana pathikajanamAtra 'upIlemANe 2 ' utpIDayana 28santatamutpIDana kuna , 'risemANe 2' vidhyAyan 2-sarvadA vidhvasa kun , 'NisyANa 'niH sthAna-gRhasti, 'gidhaNaM' nirdhanam dhanarahita upan viharati / tataH khalu sa citAto dAsaceTaH rAmade rahubhiH 'ayAmima kIDiya' arthAbhizavibhinapa pilAto madIyamadhaM gRhItavAna , grahIpati vA ityabhizAna zIle 'cojjAmisa kohiya' cIbhizadvimi-apa mama gRhe caurya kRtavAn kariSyati vetyabhizaGkana zIlezca dArAmiga kohi ' dArAmigatimiA aya mama dArAn dapitavAn payiSyati cetsamizanazIla tathA dhanizca tArezca parA bhUyamANaH 2= punaH puna parAbhava prAppamANo rAnagRhAt nagarAdu vahi nirganchati, nirgatya, yatra siMhaguhA corapallI tagara upAgachati, upaAgatya vinaya caurasenA patim upasa padya-mApya viharati / / sU03 / / se, eva padhikajanoM ke mArane se, nirantara pIDita karatA vidhvasa karatA karatA aura gRha virina karatA rahatA thaa| isake pazcAt vaha dAsaceTaka cilAta rAjagRha nagara meM aneka arthAbhizaka-isa cilAta ne ramalogo ke dravya ko haraNa kiyA hai tathA isI taraha se yaha Age bhI karagAprakAra kI zaphA karane vAle, cauryAbhizakI isane hamalogoM ke ghara meM ghusakara pahile corI kI hai-tamA isI taraha yaha Age bhI karegA-isa prakAra kI AzakA karane vAle, dArAbhizakI-isane pahile hamArI khiyA ke sAtha balAtkAra kiyA hai-isI taraha se yaha Age bhI karegA isa taraha kI apanI striyoM ke sAtha balAtkAra karane kI AzakAvAle puruSoM ke dvArA tathA dhanika vyaktiyoM ke dvArA, juA khelane vAle jvAriyo ke dvArA punaH punaH parAbhUta hotA huA rAjagRha nagara se bAhara nikalA pIDita karane, vizva sa kara ane gaDavihIna banAvI mukta hatA tyArapachI te dAsaceTaka cilAte rAjagRha nagaramA ghaNA arthobhizaka-A cilAte amArA dravyanu haraNa karyuM che temaja A pramANe bhaviSyamAM paNa haraNa karaze, A jAtanI za kA karanArAo vaDe, cauryAbhiza kI-eNe amArA gharamAM pisIne pahelA corI karI hatI temaja bhaviSyamAM paNa te corI karaze ja-A jAtanA cerInI Aza kA karanArAo vaDe, dArAzi kI-eNe pahelA amArI strIo upara balAtkAra karyo che, A pramANe bhaviSyamAM paNa te cakkasa AvuM kara ze ja, A rIte pitAnI strIo upara baLAtkAranI Aza kAvALA purUSa vaDe temaja dhanavAna vaDe, jugAra ramanArA jugArIo vaDe, vAra vAra

Page #925
anagAradhAmRtavASaNo To0 a0 18 susamAdArikAcaritavarNanam 661 mUlam-taeNaM se cilAe dAsaceDe vijayassa coraseNAvaissa agge asilaTraggAhe jAe yAvi hotthA, jAhe viyaNaM se vijae coraseNAvaI gAmaghAyaM vA jAva pathakoTi vA kAuM vaJcai tAhe vitha Na se cilAe dAsaceDe subahupi hu kuviyavala yavimahiya jAva paDisehei / puNaravi laddhaTe kayakajje aNaha samagge sahiguha corapalli hvvmaagcchi| taeNa se vijae coraseNAvaI cilAyaM takara vahuIo coravijAo ya coramate ya coramAyAo coranigaDIo ya sikkhAvei / taeNaM se vijae coraseNAvaI annayA kayAi kAladhammuNA saMjutte yAvi hotyaa| taeNa tAI paMcacorasayAi vijayassa coraseNAvaissa mahayA2 iDDIsakArasamudaeNaM NIharaNaM kareMti, karittA bahui loiyAi mayakiccAi kareti, karittA jAva vigayasoyA jAyA yAvi hotthA / taeNa tAi paMca corasayAiM annamannaM sadAti, sadAvittA eva kyAsI-eva khalla amhaM devaannuppiyaa| vijae coraseNAvaI kAladhammuNA saMjutte, ayaM ca NaM cilAe takare vijaeNaM corasegAvaiNA vahuIo coravijAo ya jAva sikkhA vie, ta seyaM khalu amha devANuppiyA / cilAya takaraM sIhaguhAe corapallIe coraseNAvaittAe abhisicittae tikaTTa annamannassa eyamaha paDisuNeti, paDisuNitA cilAya tIe sohaguhAe coraseNAvaittAe abhisicati / taeNa se cilAe aura nikala kara jahA vaha siMhaguhA nAma kI corapallI thI vardA AyA pahA Akara vaha cAra senapati ke bAda rahane lagA / / suutr-3|| rAjagRha nagarathI bahAra nIkaLe ane nIkaLIne jyA te siMhaguhA nAme cA2pahalI hatI tyAM AvyuM, tyA AvIne cAra senApatinI sAthe rahevA lAgyo sU03

Page #926
d batAyA 1 ' pathakuTaNehiya' pAnyahanaiH pathikAnamAtra 'upamANe 2 utpIDayana 28 santatamutpIDana kurvan, 'rimANe 2 vizvaman 2- sarva vima kurvan, ' NisyANa ' niH sthAna=gRharati, ' jiNaM' nirdhanam dhanarahita kurvan viharati / tataH khalu sa citrAta dAsaceTa. rAjagRhe bahubhiH 'ayAmima vIDiya arthAbhizaGkibhi=jaya vilAto madIyamAna grahISyati vA ityabhizaGkana zIlai 'cojjAbhisa koDiya pAryAbhizabhiH mama gRhe ca kRtavAna kariSyati veryabhizaGkana zIleva ' dArAmina kIhi ' dArAbhizaGkibhiH = ' aya mama dArAn duSitAn dUSayiSyati vetyabhizaGkanazIle tathA dhaniSeva Thakareva parA bhUyamANaH 2 = punaH puna parAbhava prApyamANo rAjagRhAt nagarAda yahi nirgacchati, nirgatya yatreva siMhaguhA corapallI taura upAgacchati, Agatya vijaya corasenA patim upasapadya=mApya viharati // 03 // 1 1 se, eva pathikajano ke mArane se, nirantara pIDita karatA vidhvasa karatA karatA aura gRha vihina karatA rahatA thaa| isa ke pazcAt vaha dAsacedaka cilAta rAjagRha nagara meM aneka arthAbhizaka- isa cilAta ne hamalogoM ke dravya ko haraNa kiyA hai tathA isI taraha se yaha Age bhI karegAprakAra kI zakA karane vAle, cauryAbhizakI isane hamalogoM ke ghara meM ghusakara pahile corI kI hai tathA usI taraha yaha Age bhI karegA - isa prakAra kI AzakA karane vAle, dArAbhizakI - isane pahile hamArI striyoM ke sAtha balAtkAra kiyA hai - isI taraha se yaha Age bhI karegA isa taraha kI apanI striyoM ke sAtha balAtkAra karane kI AzakAvAle puruSoM ke dvArA tathA dhanika vyaktiyoM ke dvArA, juA khelane vAle jvAriyo ke dvArA punaH punaH parAbhUta hotA huA rAjagRha nagara se bAhara nikalA pIDita karanA, vizvasa karate ane gRhavihIna banAvI mUkatA hatA tyArapachI te ghAsacetaka cilAte rAjagRhe nagarazmA ghaNA arthobhiza ka-A cilAte amArA dravyanuM haraNa karyuM che temaja A pramANe bhaviSyamA paNa haraNa karaze, A jAtanI zaMkA karanArAo vaDe, cauryAbhizakI-eNe amArA gharamA pesIne pahelA cArI karI hatI temaja bhaviSyamA paNa te cArI karaze ja-A jAtanI cerInI AzakA karanArAe vaDe, dArAbhizakI-eNe pahelA amArI strIe upara khalAtkAra karyAM che, A pramANe bhaviSyamA paNa te cAkkasa Avu kara A rIte peAtAnI strIe upara khalAtkAranI AzakAvALA purUSo vaDe temaja dhanavAne varlDa, jugAra ramanArA jugArIe vaDe, vAraM vAra zena

Page #927
manaigAradharmAmRtavarSiNo TI0 a0 18 susamAdArikAcaritavarNanam 661 mUlam - taNaM se cilAe dAsaceDe vijayassa coraseNAvaissa agge asilaggA he jAe yAvi hotthA, jAhe triyaNa se vijaya coraseNAvaI gAmaghAyaM vA jAva paMthakohi vA kAuM baccai tAhe viyaNa se cilAe dAsaceDe subahupi hu kutriyavala hayavimahiya jAva paDisei / puNaravi laTThe kayakajje aNaha samagge sahiguha corapalli havvamAgacchai / taeNa se vijae coraseNAvaI cilAyaM takara vahuIo coravijjAo ya corama ya coramAyAo coranigaDIo ya sikkhAvei / taeNaM se vijae coraseNAvaI annayA kayAi kAladhammuNA sajutte yAvi hotthA / taeNa tAI pacacorasayAI vijayassa coraseNAvaissa mahayAra iDDIsakkArasamudapaNaM NIharaNaM kareMti, karitA bahuI loiyAI mayakicAI kareti, karitA jAva vigayasoyA jAyA yAvi hotthA / taraNaM tAi paMca corasayAi annamanna sadAveMti, sadAvittA eva vayAsI - eva khalu ahaM devANuppiyA / vijae coraseNAvaI kAladhammuNA saMjutte, ayaM ca NaM cilAe takare vijaeNaM coraseNAvaiNA bahUIo coravijAo ya jAva sikkhA vie, taM seyaM khalu amha devANupiyA / cilAyeM takara sIha - guhAe corapalIe coraseNAvaittAe abhisicittae tikaDa annamannassa eyamaha paDisuNeti, paDisuNittA cilAya tIe sohaguhAe coraseNAvaittAe abhisicati / taeNa se cilAe aura nikala kara jahA vaha siMhaguhA nAma kI corapallI thI vahAM AyA vahAM Akara vaha cAra senapati ke bAda rahane lagA || sUtra -3 // rAjagRha nagarathI bahAra nIkaLyA ane nIkaLIne jyA te siMhaguhA nAme ceDarapallI hatI tyA ALye, tyA AvIne cAra senApatinI sAthe rahevA lAgyA "sU

Page #928
162 __tAyA coraseNAvaI jAe ahammie jAba vihrh| taeNaM se cilAe ghoraseNAvaI corANaya jAva kuTaMga yAvi horayA / se Na tasya sohaguhAe ghorapallIe pacapahaM corasayANa ya evaM jahA vijao taheva savvaM jAva rAyagihassa dAhiNapurasthimilla jaNavayaM jAva nitthANaM niddhaNa karemANe vihAi / / suu04|| TIta ' ityAdi / tataH khalu sa pilAto dAsaveTo vijayasya corasenApateramyApamAna ' asisTaggAhe ' abhiyaSTiyA asikaravAla, yaSTi azadaNDaH, to gRhAtIti, asiyaSTigrAha. asiyaSTavAdimacAlanacaturo jAtathApi abhUt / 'nAhe diyaNa' yadA'pi ca khalu sa vijayazrIra senApavi: tANa se cilApa dAsaceDe ityaadi| TIkArtha-(taeNa) isake bAda (se cilApa dAsaceDe) vaha dAsaceTaka cilAta (vijayassa coraseNAraharasa) cora senApati usa vijaya taskara kA (agge yAvi ho0) saya se pradhAna asi, yaSTi, graha-talavAra aura lAThI ke calAne me catura-bana gyaa| (jAhe vi yaNa se vijae coraleNAdhaIgAmaghAya vA jAva pathakohi vA kA baccA, tAhe vi yaNa se cilApa dAsaceDe surasa pi kRviyapalayavimahiya jAva paDiseheha, puNaravi laddhaDhe kayakajje aNahasamagge sIguha corapalli havvamAga chaha) jaba vara cora senApati vijaya, grAmo kA ghAta karane ke liye, (taeNa sa cilAe dAsaceDe ityAdi sAtha-( taeNa ) yArapachI (se cilAe dAsaceDe) ta hAsa 223 Aard (vijayassa coraseNAvaisa ) yAra senApati Aru de:2ne| (agge yAvi ho0) sauthI pradhAna mAsi, yaTi (AIBA) , taravAra bhane sAThI calAvavAmAM catura banI gaye ( jAhe vi ya Na se vijae coraseNAvaI gAmadhAya vA jAva pathakoTi vA kAu baccai, tAhe biya Na se cilAe dAsaceDe subahu pi hU pUviyabala hayAMvama hiya mAtra paDisehei, puNaravi laDhe kayAne aNahasamagge sIhaguha caurapAli havyamAgachaha) jyAre te thora senApati vijaya prAmenA ghAta mATe thAvat pathikane laTavA mATe nIkaLate hato tyAre te dAsa ceTaka cilAta cAra" mATe

Page #929
managAradharmAmRtavapiNI TIkA a018 susamAdhArikAcaritavarNanam grAmapAta vA yAvat 'payakoTTi ' pAnyakuTim-pathikamanaluNTana pA'kAu' kartuM 'vaccai ' jati-ga uti 'tAhevi ya' tadA'pi ca khalu sa ciThAto dAsaceTaH mubahu api ' hu' iti nAkyAlaGkAre viyapala' kUpikAla-coragavepakamainya 'hayavimahiya jAva' hatapimathita yAvat-sarvathA vidhvasta kRtyA 'paDi se hei ' patipedhayati nivArayati / punarapi ' laddaDhe' labdhArtha lyaH prAptaH, artha = sAmilapita yena sa'mAptasvAbhilapitaH, ata eva 'kayakajje ' kRtakArya:-kRta kArya yena sa , kRtanijakRtyaH 'aNahamamagge' anavasamayAanayam akSatamantarAle kenApyanapahana samagra samasta cauryAdyapahRtavastujAta yasya saH aluNTita sarvasvaH siMhaguhA corapalli ' havva ' zIghramAganDati / tataH khalu sa vijayazcorasenApati. cilAta taskara vahIH coravidyAzca coramantrAzca coramAyAzcoranikRtIzca mAyAyAH pracchAdanArtha yA mAyA sA 'nikRtiH ' ucyate tA. 'sikkhA veDa' yAvat pathika jano ko lUTane ke liye calatA yA-tara vaha dAsa ceTaka cilAta bhI cora gaveyaka sainya ko hata, vimathina yAvata sarvathA vi-vasta karake pIche bhagA detA yA-aura svAbhilapita artha ko prAptakara apane kArya meM saphalatA prApta kara liyA karatA thaa| isa taraha vaha corI meM mile hue dravya ko surakSita rakhatA huA-bIca meM kisI ke bhI dArA dravya kI chInA apaTI se rahita hotA huA uma siMhaguhA nAma ke corapallI meM bahuta jaldI lauTa AtA yA' (taeNa se vija cora senAvaI cilaroya takkara paTTaIo coravinAo ra coramate ya cora mAyAo cora nigaDIo ya sivAveDa ) usa cora senApati vijaya taskara ne cilAta cora ke aneka cora vidyAo ko, aneka coramatro ko aneka vidha cora sambandhI mAyAcArI ko aura mAyo ko chipAne ke AvelA sinyane hata, vimavita yAvat sa pUrNa rIte vizvasta karIne bhagADI mUkatA hatA ane pitAnA Icchita arthane prApta karIne pitAnA kAryamAM sapha LatA meLavato have A pramANe te corImAM meLavelA dravyane surakSita rAkho vacce koI paNa bIjA vaDe dravyanI laTa-pATa na thAya-tema potAnI jAtane surakSita rAkhato te zIdhra siMhaguhA nAme cerapalImAM pAchA Avate raheto hato (tapaNa se vijae cArasenAvaI cilAya takara pahUIo coravijJAzeya coramate ya cogmAyAo coranigaDIo ya siksAveha) te cora senApati vijaya taskare cilAta cerane ghaNI cAra vidyAone. ghaNuM ceramane, ghaNuM cera sa ba dhI mAyAcArIeAne ane mAyAne chupAvavA mATe bIjI mAyAcArIo zIkhavADI Ararima

Page #930
2 mAtA dharmakA coraseNAvaI jAe ahammie jAna viharai / taSNaM se cilAe ghoraseNAvaI cIrANaya jAva kuDaMge yAtri hotthA / se NaM tattha sohaguhAe corapaTTIe pacaNha corasyANa ya evaM jahA vijao taheva savvaM jAca rAyagihassa dAhiNapurathimilla jaNavayaM jAva nitthANaM nijraNaM karemANe viharai // sU0 1 // ' TIma-' aNa ' ityAdi / tataH khalu savito dAmaTo vijayasya corasenApateramyaH prAna asi aniyaSTigrAda =asi = karavAlaH, yaSTi =nazadaNDaH, tau gRhAtIti, amiyaSTigrAhaH = asiyaSTyAdimacAlana caturo jAvApi abhUt / 'nAni yaNa' yadA'pi ca khalu sa vijayacora senApatiH taNa se cilAe dAmaceDe ityAdi / TIkArtha - (taraNa) isake bAda (se cilAe dAsaceDe) vaha dAsaceTaka cilAta (vijayassa cora senA issa) cora senApati usa vijaya taskara kA (agge yAvi ho0 ) sapa se pradhAna asi yaSTi, graha- talavAra aura lAThI ke calAne me catura-bana gayA / (jAhe viyaNaM se vija cora seNAvaI gAmaghAya vA jAva pathako vo kAu vaccai, tAhe viNa se cilAe dAsaceDe surapi hu kRviyabala hyavimahiya jAva paDisehera, puNaravi laTThe kayakajje aNahasamagge sIhaguha corapalli havvamAga ccha ) jaba vaha cora senApati vijaya, grAmo kA ghAta karane ke liye, ( taraNa se cilAe dAsaceDe ityAdi TIartha - (taeNa ) tyA2pachI ( se cilAe dAvaceDe ) te hAsa theTa vizvAta ( vijayassa coraseNAvaissa) aura senApati te vizya tasphurano ( ago yAvi ho0 ) soyI pradhAna bhAsi, yaSTi (sADI ) thAI, taravAra bhane sAThI calAvavAmA catura banI gayA ( jAhe viyaNa se jie coraseNAvaI gAmadhAya vA jAva pathako vA kA vaca, tAhe viyaNa se cilAe dAsaceDe subahu pihU kUviyabala iyabima hiya Aja paDiseda, puNaravi laTTe kathakajje aNahasamage sIiguha corapi ESCHINE) jyAre te cAra senApati vijaya grAmAnA ghAta mATe yAvat thikAne chuTavA mATe nIkaLate hatA tyAre te dAsa ceTaka cilAta cAre

Page #931
anagAraghamAmRtaSiNI TI0 a0 18 susumAdArikAcaritavarNanam khalu asmAka he dezAnupripAH ! vijayacorasenApati kAlaparmeNa saMyuktA mRta ityarthaH / aya ca khala dilAtaH taskaro vinayena corasenApatinA 'vahaIbhI coravijjAo jAva ' vahanyaH cora vidyA yAra-coravidyAdi coranikRtiparyantAsu saphalacorazikSAsu * mizvie ' zikSitaH pArazamitaH, 'ta' taramAt kAraNAt 'seya' zreyaH khalu jasmApha he denAnupriyAH ! ciThAta taskara mihaguhAyAzcIrapallyAthorasenApatitayA'bhipizcitum , arthAt aya cilota taskaro'mmAbhiH cora senApatipade niyojya , ' tikaTu' iti katyA=iti manasi vidhAya ' anamannassa' anyo'nyasya 'eumaTTha ' etamaryam-cilAtasya corasenApatipade niyojanarUpamartham kiyA-(eva khalu amha devANuppiyA! vijA coraseNAvaI kAladhammu NA sajutte, aya ca Na cilANa takkare vijaNNa coraseNAvaiNA bahaIo coravijAo ya jAya sikkhAvie, ta seya valu amra devANuppiyA! cilAya taskara sIraguhAe corapallIrA coraseNAvahattANa abhimicittae tti karaTu annamannassa eyamaTTha paDisuNeti, paDisuNittA cilAya tIse sIhaguhAe coraseNAvaitAe abhisiMcati) devAnupriyo / dekho-hamAre nAyaka cora senApati vijaya to aba mara cuke haiN| unahoMne isa cilAta cora ko aneka cora vidyArga Adi saba kucha sikhalArI diyA hai| ata hamalogoM ko aba grahI ucita hai ki hamaloga cilAta cora ko siMha guhA nAnakI isa cora pallI kA cora senApati ke rUpa meM niyukta karale arthAta corasenApati ke pada para isa cilAta cora ko niyukta karale isa prakAra vicAra karake unhone eka dUsare ke vicAra rUpa artha ko (pava salu amha devANupigA ! vijae coraseNAvaI kAlavammuNA sajutte, aya ca Na pilAe taphare vijaeNa coraseNAyaiNA cahUIo cora vijAo ya jAya siksAvie, ta seya salu amha devANuppiyA ! cilAya taphara sIha guhAra corpllii| coraseNAvaittAe abhisiMcittae tikaTu annamannassa gyamaTra pahisuNe ni, paDisuNittA, cilAya tIse mrIhaguhAe coraseNAvahattAe abhisi ca ti) he devAnupriye ! juo, amArA nAyaka cera senApati vijaya te have maraNa pAmyA che temaNe A cilAna corane ghaNI cora vidyAo vagere badhuM zIkhavyu ja che eTavA mATe have amane e ja cogya lAge che ke ame leke cilAta corane A siMhaguhA nAmanI coparalIne cora senApati banAvI laIe eTale ke cora senApatinA sthAne A vivAta coranI nIma zuka: _laIe A pramANe vicAra karIne temaNe eka bIjAnA vicAra rUpa

Page #932
zikSayati / tataH sa ma niyo goramenApatiH anyadA kadAgin 'kAlapaNA' phAladharmaga-ma yunA rAyunAthApi abhAta mRtAtyarthaH / tataH dala tAni pAtrora tAni mataparayayAgArA, vinayasya vArasenApateH mAtA ra sikAra samudaeNa' RddhimattArasamudayena 'NIharaNa' nirhagNa-mazAnabhUminayana 'pati' kuti, kunnA pani laukikAni mRtAtyAni ti, kRyA yArat vigata zomA nAnAthApi amaran / tanaH palu tAni panoramatAni anyo'nya zabda yati zabdayitvA emiyAdipu:-sarve minisA parasparamera vicAritAntaityartha eva liye dUsarI aura mAyA cArI ko mipA diyaa| (tapaNa se vijae coraseNAvaI anayA phayADa pAradhammuNA sajutte yAyi hotyA, taraNa tAi pacacorasayAi vijayassa coraseNArahassa marayA 2 har3I sakAra samudraNa NIharaNa gareti pharittA yahaDa lohayAi mayaphiccAi karati, pharittA jAra vigayasoyA jAyA yAvi rotyaa| tANa tAi paca cora sayAi annamanna sahAti, sahAvitA gava vAsI) isa se bAda vaha cora senApati vijaya kisI eka dina kAladharmagata ho gyaa| taya una pAMca sau coro ne cora senApati vijaya taskara ko bar3e ThATa bATa ke sAya arthI-zmazAna yAtrA nikAlI bAdameM unhoM ne bhRtyasapandhI jitane bhI laukika kRtva hote hai ve saba kiye| laukika kRtya karake sabake saba dhIre 2 zoka rahita jana bana cuke-tapa una pAMca sau coro ne paraspara meM eka dUsare ko bulAyo-aura bulAkara una se isa prakAra kahA-vicAra (taraNa se vijae coraseNAI anayA kayAi kAradhammuNA sajutte yAri hotyA, taeNa tAi paca thorasayAi vijayassa coraseNAva irasa mahayA 2 iiDhI sakkArasamudaeNa joharaNa kare ti karinA yahai loiyAi makiMcAi kare ti, karitA jAba giyasoyA jAyA yAni hotthA / taNNa tAi paca cAra sayAi annamanna sadAve ti, sadAvittA eva dhayAsI) tyArapachI te cora senApati vijaya ke eka divase mRtyu pAmyA tyAre te pAca ceree cera senApati vijaya takaranI bhAre ThAThathI smazAnayAtrA kADhI tyArapachI temaNe tenA mRtyu sa badhI laukika ka karyo laukika kRtya pUrA karyA bAda dhIme dhIme jayAre badhA zAka rahita thayA tyAre te pAca e paraspara ekabIjAne bolAvyA ane eka sthAne ekatra thaIne temaNe A pramANe vicAra karyo ke

Page #933
anagAradhAmRtaSiNI TI0 a0 18 susumAdArikAcaritavarNanam 665 khalu asmAka he dezAnupriyAH ! vijayabhorasenApati kAparmeNa saMyuktA mRta ityarthaH / aya ca khala viThAtaH taskaro vijayena corasenApatinA' bahaIo coranijjAo jAva / yahavyaH coravidhA yArat-coravidyAdi coranikRtiparyantAsu sakaLacorazikSAmu 'mirizvae ' gikSitA pAragAmitaH, 'ta' taramAt kAraNAt / 'seya' zreya' khalu jasmAka he denAnupriyA ! ciThAta taskara mihagudAyAzcIrapallyAthorasenApatitayA'bhipizcitum , arthAt aya cilota taskaro'mmAbhiH cora senApatipade niyojya , ' nikachu ' iti kRtvA iti manasi vidhAya ' anamannassa' anyo'nyasya 'eyama? ' etamartham-cilAtasya corasenApatipade niyojanarUpamartham kiyA-(eca khalu amha devaannuppiyaa| vijae coraseNAvaI kAla yammu NA sajutta, aya ca Na cilAe takkare vijaNa coraseNAvaNA bar3haI o coravijAo ya jAva sikkhAthie, ta seya khalu amha devANuppiyA! cilAyataskara sIraguhAe corapaDIe coraseNAvahatAra abhimicittae tti kaTu annamannassa eyamaha paDisuNeti, paDisuNittA cilAya tIse sIhague coraseNAvaittAe abhisiMcaMti) devAnupriyo ! dekho-hamAre nAyaka cora senApati vijaya to aba mara cuke haiN| unhoMne isa cilAta cora ko aneka cora biyAe Adi saba kucha sikhalAhI diyA hai| ata hamalogoM ko aba yahI ucita hai ki hamoga cilAta cora ko siMha guhA nAnakI isa cora pallI kA cora senApati ke rUpa meM niyukta karale arthAta corasenApati ke pada para isa cilAta cora ko niyukta karaleM isa prakAra vicAra karake unhone eka dUsare ke vicAra rUpa artha ko (eca salu amha devANuppiyA ! vijae coraseNAvaI kAla yammuNA sajutta, aya ca rga cilAe taphare vijaeNa coraseNAvaiNA vahUIo coravinAo ya jAva siksAvie, ta seya salu amha devANuppiyA ! cilAya takara sIha guhAe corapallI coraseNAraittAe abhisiMcittae tikaTu annamannassa jyama paDisuNe ti, paTisuNittA, citlAya tIse sIhaguhA0 coraseNAvahattAe abhisi ca ti) devAnapriyo ! juo, amArA nAyaka cora senApati vijaya to have maraNa pAmyA che temaNe A cilAta corane ghaNI cora vidyAo vagere badhuM zIkhavyu ja che eTavA mATe have amane e ja cagya lAge che ke ame leke cilAta corane A siMhaguDA nAmanI corapakalIne cora senApati banAvI laIe eTale ke cora senApatinA sthAne A civAta coranI nIma zuka karI laIe A pramANe vicAra karIne temaNe eka bIjAnA vicAra rUpa

Page #934
666 pAtAmA 'padisugeri' matimanti-sIryanti, patithuya, cimAta taskara borasenA pativayA arthAt corasenApatipade bhagiriyAni / tata' para manilAtaH corasenA patirjAtaH, phIdRzaH ? ityAha- ahammie gAra' adhArmiko yAcan-vijayacora senApativadadhArmiko yApadadharma ke sabhA nirani / tataH gyalu sa vigataH cora senApati 'corANa ya jAra' corANA na yAmyorapAradArikAdInAM ca 'kuDage' phuDagaH AtrayasthAna nA'pi AsIta / sa sa tatra siMhaguhAyAM cora pallyA pazcAnA corazatAnA ca esa yathA niyantathara sAyAn vijayavat pazca satAnA corANAmurAri Adhipatya kura, rAjagRhasya dakSiNapauramtyam agnikoNastha svIkAra kara liyaa| aura svIkAra kara ke usa cilAta cora ko anta meM usa siMhaguhA nAmakI cora pallI kA unhoM ne cora senApati ke rUpa meM abhiSeka kara diyaa| (taeNa se cilAe cauraseNAcaI jAe ahammie jAva viera taNNa se cora se0 corANa ya jAva kuTage yAvi hotyA, se Na tattha sIraguhAe corapallIe pacaNTa corasayANa ya evaM jarA vijao tadeva savva jAva rAyagirassa dAhiNapurathimirala jaNavaya jAva NityANa niddhaNa pharemANe viharaha) isa taraha yaha cilAta cora senApati yana gyaa| corasenApati thanakara yaha vijaya cora senApati kI taraha adhArmika yAyata adharmaketa jaisA ho gyaa| ataH vaha cilAta cora senApati coroM kA yAvat pAradArika AdikoM kA kuDaga kI taraha vAsoM ke vana ke samAna-AzrayasthAna bana gayA aura usa siMhaguhA nAmakI pallI meM pAcasI coroM kA Adhipatya karatA huA vijaya taskara arthane svIkArI lIdho ane svIkArIne chevaTe te cilAta corane te siMhaguhA nAmanI corapallIne temaNe cora senApatinA rUpamAM abhiSeka karI dIdhA (taeNa se cilAe coraseNAvaI jAe ahammie jIva vihAi taeNa se cora se0 corANa ya jAva kuDa ge mAvi hothA, seNa tattha sIhaguhAe corapallIe pacaNha corasayANa ya eva jahA vijao taheva savva jAva rAyagihassa dAhiNa purathimilla jaNavaya jAva NitthANa niddhaNa karemANe viharaha) A pramANe te cilAta cAra cora senApati thaI gaye cora senApati banIne te vijaya cAra senApatinI jema adhArmika yAvat adhamaMketu je thaI gaye tethI te cilAta cAra senApati cerone yAvata pAradArika vagerene kuDaganI jema-vAsanA vananI jema-AzrayasthAna banI gaye

Page #935
garama mRtadaNI TI0 a0 18 susumAdArikAcaritavarNanam 17 janapada ' nityANa nidaNa ' nisthAna nirdhana gRharahita dhanarahita ca kurvan viharati // sU04 // mUlam - taNaM se cilAe coraseNAvaI annayA kayAi viula asaNapANakhAimasAima uvakkhaDAvettA pacacorasae Amatei / tao pacchA pahAe kayavalikamme bhoyaNamaMDavaMsi tehi pacahi corasahi saddhi viula asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAima sura gha jAva pasaNNa ca AsAemANe viharai, jimiya bhuttattarAgae te paca corasa viuleNa dhUvapupphagaMdhamalAlakAreNa sakkAres, sammANei, sakkAritA sammANittA eva vayAsI evaM khalu devAzupiyA | rAyagihe Nayare dhaNe NAma satthavAhe aDDe, tassa NaM dhUyA, bhaddA attayA pacaNDa puttANaM aNumaggajAiyA susumA nAma dAriyA yA hotthA, ahINa jAva surUvA, ta gacchAmo NaM devAppiyA | dhaNNassa satthavAhassa giha viluMyAmo, tumbhaM viule dhaNakaNaga jAva silappavAle mama susumA dAriyA / taeNaM te paMca corasayA cilAyassa coraseNAvaissa eyamahaM paDisuNeti / taeNa se cilAe coraseNAvaI tehi pacahi corasahi saddhi allacamma durUha, durUhittA puvvAvaraNhakAlasamayasi paMcahi corasahi saddhi saNNaddha jAva gahiyAuhapaharaNe mAiyagomuhihi phala hi NikaTTAhi asilaTThIhi asagaehi toNehi kI taraha rAjagRha nagara ke bAhira ke agnikoNastha janapado ko gRha rahita aura dhana rahita karane laga gayA / ' sUtra 4 // nAmanI ceArapallImA pAcA corInA adhipati thaine vijaya taskaranI jema rAjagRha nagaranI bahAranA agnikANu taraphanA janapadone gRharahita ane dhana rahita eTale ke kharakhAda karavA lAgyA 1 sUtra 4 5

Page #936
666 batAyA paTigeti' pratizRyanti zIryanti, pratibhutya, cilAta tasara borasenA patitayA arthAt corasenApatipade pratiniyati / tataH pala manilAta corasenA pavitiH, phIrazaH ? ityAha- ahammie gAra' adhArmiko yAra-vijayacora senApativadadhAmiko yApadadharma kezarmA girani / tanaH ba sa cilAtA corasenApati 'corANa ya jAra' caurANA ca yAmyorapAradArikAdInAM ca 'phuDage' kuudgaH AzrayasthAna nA'pi mAmIn / sa palu tara siMhaguhAyo cora pallyA paJcAnA corazatAnA ca era yathA pinayamta ma mAnvijayavat pazca zatAnA corANAmari Adhipatya karman , rAjagRhasya dakSiNapaurastyam-agnikoNasya svIkAra kara liyaa| aura svIkAra phara ke usa cilAta cora ko anta meM usa siMhaguhA nAmakI cora pallI kA unhoM ne cora senApati ke rUpa meM abhiSeka kara diyaa| (taeNa se cilAe coraseNAvaI jAe ahammie jAva viraha taNNa se cora se0 corANa ya jAva kuDage yAvi hotyA, se Na tattha sIhaguhAe corapalI pacaNDa corasayANa ya eva jahA vijao taheva savva jAva rAyagihassa dAhiNapurathimirala jaNavaya jAva jitthANa nidvaNa pharemANe vihara) isa taraha yA cilAta cAra senApati yana gyaa| corasenApati ghanakara vaha vijaya cora senApati kI taraha adhArmika yAvat adharmaketa jaisA ho gyaa| ataH vaha cilAta cora senApati coroM kA yAvata pAradArika AdikoM kA kuDaga kI taraha vAsoM ke vana ke samAna-AzrayasthAna bana gayA aura usa siMhapurA nomakI pallI meM pAcaso coroM kA Adhipatya karatA huA vijaya taskara arthane svIkArI lIdhuM ane svIkArIne chevaTe te cilAta corane te siMhagu nAmanI cora5lIne temaNe cora senApatinA rUpamAM abhiSeka karI dIdhA (taeNa se cilAe coraseNAvaI jAe ahammie jova vidAi taeNa se ghora se corANa ya jAva kuDage yAvi hotthA, seNa tattha sIhaguhAe corapallIe pacaha corasayANa ya eva jahA vijao taheva savva jAva rAyagisa dAhaNa purathimilla jaNavaya jAva jitthANa niNa karemANe viharaha) A pramANe te cilAta cAra cAra senApati thaI ga ra senApati banIne te vijaya cAra senApatinI jema adhArmika yAvat adhama ketu jevA thaI gaye tethI te cilAta cora senApati cAro yAvatu pAradArika vonA kuDaganI jema-vAsanA vananI jema-AzrayasthAna banI gayuM

Page #937
gAradharmAmRtafpaNI TIkA bha0 18 susumAdArikAca ritavarNanam anuttarAgae ' jimitabhuktottarAgata = jimitaH = kRtabhojanaH bhuktottarakAlamAgata yAvat paramazucibhUta. suvAsanAragataH san tAni paJca corazatAni vipulena = atya na 'dhUvapupphagadhamalAlakAreNa ' = cUpa puSpagandhamAlyAlakA reNa= dhRpaH = sugandhita dravyeNa utpanno dhUmaH, puSpa = kusumam gandhaH = candanAdi mAlyam - mAlA, alaGkArANi= AbharaNAni, etepA ca samAhAradvandvaH, tena satkaroti, sammAnayati, satkRtya sammAnya evam avadat-eva khala he devAnumiyA' ! rAjagRhe nagare dhanyo 662 lAlakAreNa sakAreha, sammANeDa, sakkAritA sammANittA eva dayAsI) vipula mAtrA me, azana pAna, sAdima eva svAdimarUpa cAro prakAra kA AhAra banavA kara una pAMcasau coro ko Amantrita kiyaa| jana ve saba Acuke taya usa cilAta cora ne snAna se nivaTa kara aura vAyasAdi ko anAdikA bhAga denepanalikarma Adi kara bhojana maDapame baiThakara una pAca sau coro ke sAtha usa vipulamAtrA meM niSpana hue azana, pAna, sAdima, eva svAdimarUpa cAro prakAra ke AhAra ko tathA surA, yAvat prasanna madirA ko khUda manamAne rUpa meM piyA khAyA jaba ve sana ke sana acchI taraha bhojana kara uttara kAla meM paramazucibhUta hokara Anada ke sAtha eka sthAna para Akara baiThacuke taba usa cilAta cora senApati ne unakA vRpa se sugaMdhita dravya se niSpanna hue dhUpa se, puppo se, caMdana Adi se, mAlAo se, aura AbharaNo se satkAra kiyA sanmAna kiyA / satkAra sanmAna karake phira unase usane isa prakAra puSkaLa pramANumA azana, pAna, khAdima ane svAdima cAre jAtane AhAra banAvaDAvIne te pAcasA cArAne AmaMtrita karyo. jyAre tee badhA AvI gayA tyAre te cilAta cAre snAna karyu ane tyArapachI teNe kAgaDA vagere pakSIone anna vagerenA bhAga arpIne alikama vagere karyu tyArakhAta teNe bheAjana maDapamA besIne te pAcasA cArAnI sAthe te puSkaLa pramANumA anAvaDAvelA, azana, pAna, khAdima ane svAdima rUpa cAre prakAranA AhA rane temaja surA yAvat prasanna madirAne khUba dharAi dharAIne khAdhA-pIdhA jyAre te badhA sArI rIte jamIne paramazucIbhUta thaine AnadapUrvaka eka sthAna upara AvIne ekaThA thayA-besI gayA, tyAre te cilAta cAra senA patie temanA dhUpathI, puSpothI, cadana vagerethI, mALAethI ane Abhara othI satkAra karyo ane sanmAna karyuM satkAra temaja sanmAna karIne teNe temane A pramANe karyuM ke--

Page #938
668 vAtAdharmakA sajIvehi dhahi samunirAttehi sarehi samuglAliyAhi dIhAhi osAriyAhiM urughaMTayAhi chippaturehi vajramANehi mahyA mahayA ukkihasIhaNAyacoraphalaphalarava samudaravabhUya karemANe sIhaguhAo corapallIo paDiNiksamai paDiniksa mittA jeNeva rAyagihe nayare teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA rAyagihassa nayarassa adUrasAmate ega mahaM gahaNa aNuparisai, aNupavisittA, divasa khavemANe ciTTai // sU0 5 // TIkA - ' taraNa se ' ityAdi / vataH saluma citazrorasenApatiH anyadA kadAcit ripulam azanapAnakhAdimambAdimam 'upakhanecA upassArtha nippAya paJca cogzatAni Amantrayati / tataH pazcAt snAta ' kayavali kamme ' kRtavaLi pharmA=kRta balikarma yena saH, kAkAdInA kRtedaca bhojanopadAro bho nanamaNDape taiH paccami corazataiH sArdha ' viula' nipulam = atyartham, azana pAna khAdyasvAna su ca yAvat prasannA ca ' AsAemANe ' AsvAdayan viharati / punatha ' jimiya Spe " taNa se cilAe cora seNAvaI ' ityAdi / TIkArtha - (taeNa ) isake bAda (cora seNAvaI cilAe) cora senA pati cilAta cora ne (amnnayA kayAi) kisI eka samaya (viula asaNa pANakhAhamasAima uvakkhaDAvettA pacacorasae Amatei - tao pacchA pahAe kayayalikamme, bhoyaNamaDavasi tehiM parcAhiM corasa ehiM saddhiM vila asaNa pANa gvAima sAima sura ca jAva pasaNNa ca osAe mANe 4 viharaha, jimiyamuttattarAgaNa te paca corasae biuleNa vRvapuSpagadhama tapaNa se cilAe coraseNAvaI ityAdi -- TIartha - (taraNa ) tyArapachI ( coraseNAvaI cilAe ) ye 2 senApati thisAta thore (bhannayA kayAi) ase te ( viula asaNapANasAimasAima uvaksaDAvettA paca corasapa Amateitao pacchA pahAe kyabalikamme, bhoyaNa khAima sAima sura vasi tehiM pacahiM corasahi saddhiM viula asaNa pANa cAya paNaca AsAe mANe4 viharai, jimiya bhunuttarAgae te paca corasae vi vayAsI) Na dhUva pupphagadhamallAla kAreNa sakArei, sammANei, sakAritA sammAnittA"

Page #939
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 0 18 susumAdArikAcaritavarNanam durga yAvat zilavAla, mama khusumA dArikA-luNThiteSu vastuSu madhye dhanakanakamaNimauktikazilAbAlAdi vastujAtAni yuSmAru bhavantu mama tu ekA susumA dArikA bhaviSyati / tata salu tAni paJca corazatAni cilAtasya corasenApateH etamartha pratizRNvanti = svIkurvanti / tataH khalu sa cilAtazca rasenApatiH tai paJcabhiH corazataiH sArddha ' allacamma' Ardracarma dUrohati, luNThakAhi luNThanamasthAnAt pUrva mAlyArthamAcarmaNyArohantIti tepA vyavahAra, dUrA, 'puvvAvaraNyakAlasama yasi pUrvAparAhakAsamaye 'dinasya caturthamahare paJcamithorazataiH mArddha saNaddha jAna gahiyAuhapaharaNe ' sannaddha yAvat gRhItAyudhamaharaNa. =mannaddhavaddha varmitakavacaH = sanaddha' = sajjIkRtaH, baddhaH = kazAbandhanena saddhaH, varmitaH pari hitaH kavaco yena sa tathoktaH, 'gRhItAyu maharaNa' ' gRhItAni AyudhapraharaNAni 4 lUTa - jo vastu hama tuma lUTeMge unameM se tumhArI to dhana, kanaka, maNi, mauktika zilApravAla Adi cIjeM hogI aura merI kevala eca vaha suma mAdArikA hogI / isa taraha una pAMcasau coroM ne apane senApati cilAta cora kI isa bAta ko mAna liyA / isake bAda yaha cora senApati cilAta, una pAcasau coroM ke sAtha gIle camaDe para baiTha gayA / luTere lUTane ke liye jana prasthAna karate hai tana ve pahile gIle camaDe para zubha zakuna mAnane ke nimitta baiThate hai aisA unameM vyavahAra hai baiThakara phira vaha dina ke caturthaprahara meM pAcasau coroM ke sAtha (sIragurAo corapatlIo paDinikkhama) usa migurA nAma kI corapallI se niklaa| ( saNNaddha jAva gahiyAuhapaharaNe mAiyagomuhiehi phala ehiM - eTalA mATe cAleA taiyAra thA, hai devAnupriyA ! ApaNe badhA tyA jaIe ane dhanya sAvAhanA gharane luTI laie, je vastue ApaNe khadhA luTIzuM tebhAthI dhana, aNu, bhaSi, bhautika, zilApravAsa vagere vstuo| tabhArI thaze ane phakta te susamA dvArikA mArI thaze A pramANe te pAcase cAree peAtAnA senApati cilAta cAranI A vAta svIkArI lIdhI tyArapachI te cAra senApati cilAta, te pAcase cArAnI sAthe sAthe bhInA cAmaDA upara besI gayA luTArA luvA mATe jyAre gherathI nIkaLe che tyAre te pahelA zubha zakuna mATe bhInA cAmaDA upara bese che, A jItane temA rivAja che upara besIne te divasanA cothA paheAramA pAcasA cArAnI sAthe ( sIhaguhAo corapallIo paDinikkhamai ) te siDaguDA nAmanI cArapakSImAthI nIkacaiA bhInA cAmaDA

Page #940
170 nAma sAryA bhAtyo'sti / tasya gpala duhitA madApA AnmanA pakSAnA putrA NAmanumAnAtikA-pazcAnA puprANA jananAntara samupamA mumamA nAma dArikA cApi amti, pIhazI mA ? 'jahoNa nA gumbA' ahIna yApana mumpA ahIna pazcendriyazarIrA yAda surUpAtI, ''tatasmAd gAlAmaH khalu he devAnu miyAH / dhanpasya mAryahamya gRha piTampAma'TuNThAmaH, yugmAka dhanakanaka kahA-(eva sala devANuppiyA! rAyagihe Nayara dhaNe NAma satyavAhe aDe0 tassa Na dhUyA bhAga attayA pacaNDa puttANa aNumaggajAiyA susamANAnadAriyA yAci hotyA, ahoNa jAva sukhyA ta gacchAmINa devANuppiyA! ghaNNassa satyAhassa gira viluyAmo tuma viule dhaNaruNaga jAya silappayAle, mama susumA dAriyA | tANa te paca corasayA cilAyassa coraseNaIsma eyama paDisuNeti / taeNa secilAe coraseNAvaI teri pani corasahi saddhi allacamma durUhar3a, dururittA puncAvaraNahakAlasamayasi paicarhi corasaehiM saddhi) he devAnu priyo / suno-eka ghAta karanA hai-vara isa prakAra hai-rojagRha nagara meM dhanya noma kA eka dhanika eva sarvajana mAnya sArthavAha rahatA hai| isa kI eka lar3akI hai| jisakA nAma sumamA hai| yara usakI patnI bhadrA bhAryA se pAMca putroM ke bAda utpanna huI hai| yaha ahIna pAcoM indriyoM se yukta zarIravAlI hai tathA pahuta adhika sukumAra eva sundara hai / isaliye -calo he devaanupriyo| hama sA caleM aura dhanya sArthavAha ke ghara ko ( eva salu devANuppiyA! rAyagihe Nayare dhaNNe NAma satyavAhe aDhe0 tassaNa dhUyA bhaddAe attayA pacaNDa puttANa aNumaggajAiyA su samA NAma dAriyA yAvi hotthA ahINa jAva suruvAta ganchAmo Na devANupiyA / dhaNasa satya pAhasa giha villayAmo, tubha viule dhaNakaNaga jAva sira pavAle, mama susamA dAriyA ! taeNa te paca corasayA cilAyassa coraseNAvaissa eyama paDi suNe ti / taeNa se cilAe coraseNa vaI tehiM pa cahi corasaehi saddhi alla camma durUhai, durUhittA puvvAvaraNhakAlasamayasi pacahi corasaehi saddhi ) he devAnupriye! sAbhaLe, tamane mAre eka vAta kahevI che te A pramANe che ke rAjagRha nagaramA dhanya nAme eka dhanika ane sarvajanamAnya sArthavAha rahe che tene eka putrI che, tenuM nAma sumamAM che dhanyanI patnI bhadrAbhAryAnA garbhathI te putrI pAce bhAIo bAda janma pAmI che te ahIna pAce indriyathI yukta zarIravALI che temaja khUba ja suka

Page #941
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 18 susumAdArikAcaritavarNanam 6 yAvat zilapravAlaH, mama sRsRmA dArikA - luNThiteSu vastuSu madhye dhanakanakamaNimauktikazilAvAlAdi vastujAtAni yuSmAka bhavantu mama tu ekA sRmA dArikA bhaviSyati / tata khalu tAni paJca corazatAni cilAtasya corasenApateH etamartha matizRNvanti = svIkurvanti / tataH khalu sa cilAtazcorasenApatiH tai paJcabhiH corazataiH sArddha ' acamma' ArdravamaM dUrohati, luNThakAhi luNThanamasthAnAt pUrva mahArthamAcarmaNyArohantIti tepA vyavahAra, dUrA, 'puvvAvaraNyakAlasama yasi pUrvAparAhna kAlasamaye 'dinasya caturthamahare paJcabhiyorazataiH sArddhaM 'saNNaDa jAna gahiyAuhapaharaNe ' sannaddha yAvat gRhItAyudhamaharaNa = sannaddhavaddha varmita kavacaH = sanada' = sajjIkRtaH, vaddhaH = kazAbandhanena sanaddhaH, varmitaH = ane parihitaH kavaco yena sa tathoktaH, 'gRhItAyupraharaNa: ' gRhItAni AyudhamaharaNAni " lUTa - jo vastu hama tuma lUTeMge unameM se tumhArI to dhana, kanaka, maNi, mauktika zilApravAla Adi cIjeM hogI aura merI kevala eca vaha susamAdArikA hogI / isa taraha una pAMcasau coroM ne apane senApati cilAta cora kI isa vAta ko mAna liyaa| isake bAda yaha cora senApati cilAta, una pAvasau coroM ke sAtha gIle camaDe para baiTha gayA / luTere lUTane ke liye jana prasthAna karate hai tana ve pahile gIle camaDe para zubha zakuna mAnane ke nimitta baiThate hai aisA unameM vyavahAra hai baiThakara phira yaha dina ke caturthaprahara meM pAcasau coroM ke sAtha (sIhaguhAo corapallIo paDinima) usa sigurA nAma kI coraparalI se niklaa| ( saNNaddha jAva gahiyAuhapaharaNe mAjhyagomuhiti phalae hiM - eTalA mATe cAle taiyAra thAe, hai devAnupriye ! ApaNe badhA tyA jaIe ane dhanya sAvAhanA gharane luTI laie, je vastuo ApaNe khadhA luTInuM tebhAthI dhana, aNu, bhaSi, bhautika, zikSApravAsa vagere vstuo| tabhArI thaze ane phakta te susamA dArikA mArI thaze A pramANe te pAcase cAree peAtAnA senApati cilAta cAranI A vAta svIkArI lIdhI tyArapachI te cAra senApati cilAta, te pAcasA cArAnI sAthe sAthe bhInA cAmaDA upara besI gayA luTArAe luTavA mATe jyAre gherathI nIkaLe che tyAre te pahelA zubha zakuna mATe bhInA cAmaDA upara bese che, A jAtanA teemA rivAja che bhInA cAmaDA upara besIne te divasanA cothA paheramA pAcase cArAnI sAthe ( sIhaguhAo ghorapaDIo paDiniksamai ) te siDeguDA nAmanI cArapallImAMthI nIkanyA

Page #942
H ETAN mata yena sa', gRhItA'yamanaH, ' mAzyagomuhiye hi mAgomugvine = mAkAnipakSmamAni, gomugitAni gogugyApArANi-mApAni 7 tAni gomukhitAni tai-udararakSA bhattAromAneogyAkariH 'pala' pharaka pahiketi pramiTa' 'gihAdi asisTIhi / nimAmi* asipaSTimi', kozarahiSkataH khaGga, 'aMsaga tohi' asagatastasancasthitastagIra', 'sanIvahiM dhanhi' sanI nubhiH koTayAropitamatyacanumi', 'mamusviti gare' samutsitaH zaraiH-tUNIrasAzAnniAkAzitaNaH, 'samuhAriyAhi dIhArDi' samullAli tAbhi dIhAmi samucchAstiH zastapizepe 'omAriyArTi' AmbarinAbhiHnAditAgi ' umpaTiyAhiM ' upaNTikAmi =vizAla baTAbhi 'DippatUreDi gimahAdi asilaTTI asagaha toNehi majIveTiM ghahiM, samukkhi ttehiM sarehiM samullAliyAhiM dIhAri, osAriyAhiM umapaTayAhiM Dippa tRrehiM bajamANehiM matyA2 uspiTTI sIraNAye corakalakala rava samudarava bhUya karemANe) corapallI se vaha kima taraha kI sthiti meM nikalA-yahI yAta sUtrakAra ina paktiyoM meM kara rahe hai-ve karate hai ki jaba vaha apanI corapallI meM se nikalA to usa samaya usane apane zarIra para kavaca ko sannita karake kazAdhana se acchI taraha bAdha rakhA thA " gRhI tAyudhAharaNa "Ayudha aura praharaNa usake donoM hAthoM meM the| rIcha ke roma se yukta gomusAkAra pahikA se, bhyAna se pArira kheMcI huI talavAroM se, kadho para laTakate hue bhAyotRNIroM-se jyApara caDhe hue dhanuSoM se, tUgIra se nikAle gaye bANoM se Upara uchAlegaye zAstra vizeSoM se, (saNNaddha jAva gahiyAvahapaharaNe mAiyagomuhiehi phalaehi NikadAhi bhasilaTThIhi asagaehi toNehi sajIvehi dhaNUhi samuksittehi sarehi samullA liyAhi dihAhi osAriyAdi upariyAhi hippatUrehi vajamANedi mahayA 2 ukiTThasIhaNAye corakalakalarava samudarava bhUya karemANe) cAra5lImAthI teo kevI rIte bahAra nIkaLyA e ja vAta sUtrakAra A paktiomAM spaSTa karI rahyA che teo kahe che ke jayAre te potAnA cArapanImAthI nIkaLe tyAre te potAnA zarIra upara kavaca dhAraNa karIne tene 45 dhanathI sArIza pAdhI sayu tu "gRhitAyudhapraharaNa Ayudha ane praharaNa tenA baMne hAthomAM hatA rIMchanA ramI yukta gaNuM khAkAra padikAthI, myAnamAthI bahAra kADhelI tavArothI khabhA upara laTa katA zIrathI, jayA upara caDhelA dhanathI, turIramAthI kA mAM AvelA khAthI, upara phekavAmAM AvelA zastra vizethI, ja

Page #943
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 18 susumAdArikAcaritavarNanam 673 vajamANehi 'kSimatayaH vAghamAnadruta gAyamAnaiH tUyaH upalakSitaH san ' mahayAmahayA ukisIhaNAye corakala kalarava ' mahAmahotkRSTasi hanAdacorakaLakalaravaatyantotkRSTasiMhanAdacoraklaralazabdaM samudraravabhUta-samudrolApRddhisamaye dhvani mivakurvan , yadvA mantA mahatA utkRSTasi hanAdena-'luptavatIyAnta padam ' svakRtotkRSTasi danAdenetyarthaH, zepa pUrvavat / si haguhAtazcorapallItaH pratiniSkA / myati, matiniSkramya yatrai rAjagRha nagara tatraiva upAgacchati, upAgatya rAjagRhasya nagarasya adUrasAmante eka mahad gahaNa ' gahanam dhanam anumavizati, anumavizya, divasam-zepadivasabhAga kSapayan vyatiyan tiSThati / / mU05 // zandAyamAna-paDhe 2 ghaToM se jaldI 2 bajate hue bAjoMse vaha upalakSita -yukta yaa| tathA usake nikalane para jo coroM kA kalakala rava huA-vaha siMha kI garjanA ke jaisA mahAna uccasvara thA-1 tathA jisa samaya samudra ghaDhatA hai usa samaya jaisA usakA zabda hotA hai-vaisA hI vaha kala 2 rava gaMbhIra yA / (paDinikkhamittA jeNeva rAyagihe nayare teNeva uvAga cchaDa, uvAgacchittA rAyagihassa nayarassa adara sAmate egaM maha gahaNa aNupavisai, aNupavisittA divasa khavemANe ciTThai) corapallI se nikalakara vaha jahA rAjagRha nagara yA vahAM AyA-vahAM Akara ke vaha rAjagRha nagara ke adarasAmata-na ati dUra na ati samIpa rahe hue eka mahAna jagala me chipa rahe yahA chipakara usane apanA vaha divasa vahI para Thahara kara samApta kara diyA // suu05|| jadI jadI vAgatA vAjA ethI te yuta hatuM temaja jyAre te nIkaLyo tyAre ene je ghaMghATa thaye te siMhanI garjanA je mahA vani hato temaja jyAre samudramAM bharatI Ave che ane tyAre je tene vani hoya cha, a bhAna pani 5 tevA ra galA ( paDiniksamicA jeNeva rAyagihe nayare teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA rAyagiharasa nayarasma adUrasAmate ega maha gahaNa aNupavisai, aNupavisittA divasa savemANe ciTThai) yo25 mAthI nIkaLIne tyAM rAjagRha nagara hatuM tyAM te AvyuM tyAM AvIne te rAjagRha nagarathI ghaNe dUra paNa nahi ane ghaNA najIka paNa nahi evA eka moTA vanamA chupAIne rahRAA tyAM chupAIne teNe pitAne te divasa tyAM ja pasAra karI dIdhe sUpA

Page #944
67 vAtAdharmakA mUlam - taeNa se cilAe ghoraseNAvaI aharattakAlasamayasi nisata paDinisatasi pacahiM ghorasa pahiMsA mAjhya gomuhiehi phalaehi jAva mRdaAhi urughaMTiyAhi jeNeva rAyagihassa nayarassa purathimille duvAre teNeva udyAgacchaDa, uvAgacchitA udagavatthaM parAmusaI, Ayate cokkhe suibhUpa tAlugdhADaNivija AvAhei, AvAhittA, rAyagihassa dubArakavADe udaeNa acchoDera, kavADa vihAui vihADittA rAyagiha aNupavisai, aNupavisittA, mahayAra saddeNaM ugghosemANe2 evaM vayAsI - eva khalu aha devANupiyA / cilAe NAma coraseNAvaI pacahi corasahi saddhi sIhaguhAo corapIo iha havvamAgae dhaNNassa satthavAhassa giha ghAukAme, ta joNaM NaviyAe mAu yAeduddha pAukAme se NaM Nigacchau tikaTTu jeNeva dhaNNassa sattha vAhassa giha teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA ghaNNassa giha vihA ddei| taeNa se dhaNNe cilAeNaM coraseNAvaiNA pacahi corasAehi saddhi hi ghAijjamANa pAsai, pAsittA bhIe tatthe4 pacahi puttehi saddhi egaMta avakkamai / taeNa se cilAe coraseNAvaI dhaNNassa satthavAhassa giha ghAei ghAittA, subahu dhaNakaNaga jAva sAvaejja susuma ca dAriya geNhai, geNhittA, rAyagihAo paDiNikkhamai, paDinikkhamittA, jeNeva sIhaguhA teNeva pahArettha gamaNAe // sU0 6 //

Page #945
anagAradharmAmRtapiNI TIkA a018 susumAvArikAcaritavarNanam 675 TIkA-'taeNa se ' ityAdi / tataH khalu sa cilAtathorasenApatiH 'ada rattakAlasamayami' abarAnakAlasamaye-madhyarAne, kIdRze 'nisatapaDinisate'nizAntapratinizAnte-nizAnta-jana banirahita pratinizAnta pratyekagRha yasmin tasmin , jane prasupte satItyarthaH, paJcabhizvorazatai sArddham 'mAiyagomuhiehi' mAigomukhitaiH, udararakSArtha bhallUkaromAratairgomukhAkAraH 'phalehi phalakai paTTakaiH udaravaddhakASThaphalakairityarthaH, yAnat 'mUDaAhiM umpaTiyAhi mUkitAbhirurupaMNTikAbhiH niH zandI kRtAbhi nizAlaghaNTAbhiryuktaH yauva rAjagRhasya nagarasya paurasya dvAra tatraiva upAgacchati, upAgatya, 'udagapatthi' udakAsti carmamayajalapAtram , 'mamaka' iti prasiddham 'parAmusai ' parAmRzati-gRhNAti, anantaram 'Ayate' AvAnta = kRtamukhAdi prakSAlanaH 'cokkhe' cokSaH svacchaH ataeva ' tAlagyADaNi vijja' 'taeNa se cilAe geraseNAvaI ' ityaadi| TIkArtha-(taeNa) isake bAda (coraseNAvaI se cilAe) corasenApati vaha cilAta cora (nisatapaDinisate addharattakAlasamayasi) jaya jana dhvanirahita pratyeka ghara ho gayA aise madhyarAtrike samayameM (pacahiM cora saehiM saddhiM) una pAMcasau coroM ke sAtha (mAiya gomuhiehiM phala ehiM jAva mUhaAhiM urughaTiyAhiM jeNeva rAyagissa nayarassa purathimille duvore teNeva uvAgacchai ) apane udara kI rakSA ke nimitta baddhabhallUka ke romoM se AvRta e gomukhAkAra kASThaphalako se yAvat niHzabdIbhUta vizAla ghaTikAo se yukta hokara jahA rAjagRha nagara kA pUrva dizA kA dvAra thA vahA aayaa| (uvAgacchittA udagavatyi parAmusai, Ayate, cokkhe, suibhUe, tAlugghADaNivijja AvAheDa, AvAhittA rAyagihassa 'taeNa se cilAe coraseNAvaI' ityAdi-- 10-(taeNa ) tyA2mA coraseNAraI se cilAe) yAra senApati te visAta yAra (nisatapaDinisate addharattakAlasamayasi) nyAre hare hare4 gharamAM mAro avAja ekadama vadha thaI gaye, evA te madhyarAtrinA samaye (pacahiM coramaehi saddhi ) pAyo yozanI sAye (mAiya gomuhiehi phalaehi pAva mUiAhi urugha TiyAhi jeNeva rAya gihassa nayarassa purathimille duvAre teNeva uvAgacchada) pitAnA piTanI rakSA mATe rIchanA remathI AvRtta thayelA gomukhAkAra kAi phalakathI yAvata rAta thaI gayelI moTI ghaTikAothI yukta thaIne jyA rA naganu pUrva hizAnu dvAra hetu tyA mAvyA (uvAgantiA udagavatthi parAmusai Ayate cokhe suibhUe, tAlugdhADaNi vijna AvAhei, AvAhitA

Page #946
674 sAdharmakA mUlag-taNaM se cilAe ghorasaMNAvaI anddharattakAlasamayasi nisata paDinisataMsi pacahiM corasahi sA mAjhyagomuhiehi phalaehi jAva mRdaAhi umapaTiyAhi jeNeva rAyagihassa nayarassa purathimile duvAre teNeva uvAgacchaDa, uvAgacchittA udagavatthi parAmusaI, AyaMte cokse suibhUpa tAlugdhADaNivija AvAhei, AvAhitA, rAyagihassa dubArakavADe udeNa acchoDera, kavADa vihAui vihADittA rAyagiha aNupavisai, aNupavisittA, mahayAra saddeNaM ugghosemANe2 eva vayAsI - eva khalu ahaM devANuppiyA / cilAe NAmaM coraseNAvaI pacahi corasahi saddhi sIhaguhAo corapIo iha havvamAgae paNa satthavAhassa giha ghAukAme, ta joNa NaviyAe mAu yAe duddhaM pAukAme se NaM Nigacchau tikaTTu jeNeva ghaNNassa sattha vAhassa giha teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittAdhaNNassa giha vihA ddei| taeNaM sedhapaNe cilAeNaM coraseNAvar3aNA pacahi corasahi saddhi hi ghAijmANa pAsai, pAsittA bhIe tatthe4 pacahi putehi saddhi egaMta avakkamai / taeNaM se cilAe coraseNAvaI dhaNNassa satyavAhassa giha ghAei ghAittA, subahu dhaNakaNaga jAba sAvaejja susuma ca dAriya geNhai, geNhittA, rAyagihAo paDiNikkhamai, paDinikkhamittA, jeNeva sIhaguhA teNeva pahArettha gamaNAe // sU0 6 //

Page #947
657 bhanegAradharmAmRtapiNI DI0 50 18 musumAdArikAcaritavarNana zIgham AgataH dhanyasya sArthavAhamya gRha 'ghAukAme pAtayitumAmA luNThayitukAmaH he devAnupriyAH ! yUyaM zRNuta, paJcazatacauraH sahAha cilAtazcoramenApatirapanyasya sArthavAhasya gRha luNThayitumAgato'smIti bhAvaH, 'ta' tat-tasmAt kAraNAt 'jo Na' yaH khalu ' NaviyAe mAuAe ' navyAyA mAnukAyA 'duddha pAukAme' dugdha pAtukAma =yaH khalu madIyahastAnmRtyu prApya punabhAvibhavabhAvinyA nUtanAyA mAturdugdhAbhilApIbhavet 'seNa ' sa khalu 'Niggancha ' nirgantu mama samukha mAganchanu 'tti kaTu' itikRtvA ityamuktvA yatra vanyasya sAryavAhasya gRha tatra pAcasI coroM ke sAtha yahA siMhaguhA nAma kI coraparalI se AyA huA hai| merI icchA banyasArthavAha ke ghara ko lUTane kI hai-(ta) isaliye -(jo Na NaviyAe, mAuyANa, duddha pAukAme seNa Niggacchau, ttika jeNeva dhaNNassa satyavAhassa gihe teNegha upAgacchada, uvAgacchittA giha vihADei / taNNa se dhaNNe cilAeNa coraseNAvaNA pahiM corasahiM saddhiM giha ghAijamANa pAsaha, pAsittA bhIe tatthe 4 pacahi puttehiM saddhi egata avajhamaha, / taeNaM se cilAe coraseNAvaI vaNNassa satyavAhassa giha ghANDa, ghAhattA subahudhaNakaNaga jAva sAvaena susamaM cadAriya geNDa, geNDittA rAyagihAo paDiNikkhamada,paDiNikkhamittA jeNeca mIraguhA teNeva pahAretya gamaNIya) jo navIna mAtA kA dUdha pInA cAhatA ho-mere hAtha se mRtyu ko prApta kara punaH bhAvibhava meM honevAlI jananI kA dugdha pAna karane kA jo abhilApI bana rahA ho cilAta nAme cera chu hamaNA ja hu pAMcaso enI sAthe ahIM siMhaguhA nAmanI cerapalIthI Avyo chu ghana sArthavAhanA gharane lUTavAnI mArI 427 cha (ta ) mATe (joNa NaviyAe, mAuyAe, duddha pAukAme seNa jiggAu, tti paTTA jeNena dhaNNassa satyavAhassa gihe teNeva upAgacchai, uvAganchittA ghaNNassa giha vihADei, taeNa se dhaNNe cilAeNa coraseNArANA pacarhi corasaehi sarTi giha ghAijamANa pAsai, pAsittA bhIe tatye4 pacahi puttehi saddhi egata akkamaha / taraNa se cilAe coraseNApaI vaNNassa satyavAhasma giha ghAei, ghAittA sAha dhaNaraNaga jAva sAvaejja susama ca dAriya geNDai, geNhitA rAyagihAo para Nikkhamai, paDikkhamittA jeNeva sIha guhA teNera pahAretya gamaNAe) je navI mAtAnuM dUdha pIvA Icche che eTale ke mArA hAthathI mRtyu pAmIne pharI bIjA bhavamAM thanArI mAtAnuM dUdha pIvA je icchA hoya te

Page #948
* " vAtAdharmakA tAlodAyinI vidyAm 'jArAdeva' AvAhayati=smarati ' ArAnti' AvAsa= smRtyA rAjagRhamya dvArakapATAni unakena roDa Androdayati=amiSi kSati, ' AchoDitA ' AcchoTaya= agipinya, kapATa 'richADe 'vighATayati= udghATayati, vinATaya core sahitaH rAjamanugati, anupravizya mahatA mahatA=atimahatA zabdena ' ugghosamANe 2 upayana 2= murmuryopaNA kurvan emavadat ghoSaNAmakAramAha-eva khalu aha he devAnumiyA ! cilAto nAma corasenApatiH paJcabhiH corateH sArddham sihaguhAta thorapallIta uha 'havya ' ivya= duvAre kavADe udraNa acchoTeDa phavATa rihATe, vizarittA rAyagiha aNupacisa aNupavisittA mahA 2 maSeNa uposemANe 2 eva vayAsI - eva gvala ara devANupiyA cilAe nAma coraseNAveI parcAhiM corasa ehiM sadvi siMhaguhAo coraparalIo mAga ghaNNassa satyavA hasa hi ghAukAme) vahAM Akara ke usane carmamaya jalapAtra ko masaka ko-apane hAtha meM liyA aura usake jala se Acamana kiyA-Acamana karake jaba vaha zuddha paramazucIbhUta ho cukA tana usane tAlodghATinI vidyA kA AvAhna kiyA - smaraNa kiyo-aura smaraNa karake rAjagRha ke dvAra kapAToM ko udaka ke chIToM se siJcita kiyA / siJcita karake phira usane una kivAr3oM ko solA aura khola karake phira vaha namasta coroM ke sAtha rAjagRha nagara ke bhItara praviSTa ho gayA / praviSTa hokara ke usane vahAM bar3e2 AvAja se vAravAra ghoSaNA karate hue isa prakAra kahA hai devAnupriyoM ! suno-mai corasenApati cilAta nAma kA cora hU~-abhI 2 rAyagirasa duvArakavADe udapaNa acche katrADa viDe, vihADittA rAyagiha aNupavii, aNuvisittA mahayA 2 sadde ugdhosemANe 2 eva vayAsI - eva khaDa aha devANupiyA cilAe nAma coraseNAvaI pacahi corasahi saddhi sihaguhAbha corapallIo iha havvamAgae ghaNNassa satyavAhassa gidda ghAu kAme ) tyA AvIne teNe cAmaDAnI thelI-mazaka-ne peAtAnA hAthamA lIdhI ane tenA pANIthI Acamana karyu Acamana karIne jyAre te zuddha parama zucIbhUta thaI cUkaye tyAre teNe tAledghATinI vidyAnu AvAhana karyuM maraNa karyuM, ane smaraNa karIne rAjagRhanA daravAjAnA kamADAne pANIthI sicita karIne teNe te kamADAne ughADayA ughADIne te badhA cAreyanI sAthe rAjagRhe nagaranI adara praviSTa thaI gayA praviSTa thaIne teNe tyA meTA sAde vAra vAra cAra senApati ghASaNA karatA A pramANe kahyu ke huM devAnupriye ! sAbhaLe

Page #949
fy bhanegAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 18 susumAdArikAcaritavarNanama zIghram AgataH dhanyasya sArthavAhamya gRha 'ghAukAme pAtayitujhAmaH luNThayitukAmaH he devAnumiyAH / yUya zRNuta, paJcazatacauraiH sahAha cilAtazcorasenApatiranadhanyasya sArthavAhasya gRha luNThayitumAgato'smIti bhAvaH, 'ta' tat tasmAn kAraNAt 'jo Na' yaH khalu ' NaviyAe mAubhAe ' navyAyA mAvakAyA 'duddha pAukAme' dugdha pAtukAma =yaH khalu madIyahastAnmRtyu prApya punarbhAvibhavabhAvinyA nUtanAyA mAturdugdhAbhilApIbhavet 'seNa ' sa khalu 'Niggancha ' nirganchatu mama samukha mAgacchatu 'tti kaTu' itikRtvA-ityamuktyA yova dhanyasya sAryavAhasya gRha tatraiva pAcasI coroM ke sAtha yahAM siMhaguhA nAma kI coraparalI se AyA huA hai| merI icchA dhanyasArthavAha ke ghara ko lUTane kI hai-(ta) isaliye -(jo Na NaviyAe, mAuyAe, duddha pAukAme seNa Niggacchau, ttikaTUTu jeNeva dhaNNassa satyavAhassa gihe teNeva uvAgacchada, uvAgacchittA giha vihADei / taraNa se dhaNNe cilAeNa coraseNAvaNA pacahiM corasahiM saddhi giha ghAijamANa pAsaha, pAsittA bhIe tatthe 4 pacahiM puttehiM saddhi egataM avakamada, / taeNaM se cilAe coraseNAvaI ghaNNassa satyavAhassa gihaM ghAei, ghAittA subadhaNakaNaga jAca sAvaejja susama cadAriya geNDaha, geNTittA rAyagihAo paDiNikkhamai,paDimikkhamittA jeNeva sIhagurA teNeva pahArettha gamaNoe) jo navIna mAtA kA daddha pInA cAhatA ho-mere hAtha se mRtyu ko prApta kara punaH bhAvibhava meM honevAlI jananI kA dugdha pAna karane kA jo abhilApI bana rahA ho cilAta nAme cAra chu hamaNuM ja hu pAMcase cerenI sAthe ahIM siMhaguhA nAmanI carapalIthI A cha dhana sArthavAhanA gharane lUTavAnI mArI 42ch| che (ta ) bhATe _(joNa NapiyAe, mAuyAe, duddha pAuphAme seNa jiggacchau, ti yaha jeNesa dhassa satyavAhassa gihe teNeSa upAgacchai, uvAgacchittA dhaNNassa giha vihADera, taeNa se dhaNNe cilAeNa coraseNAnaiNA pacahi corasaehi saddhiM giha ghAijamaNi pAsai, pAsittA bhIe tatye4 pacahi puttehi saddhi egata avakkamai / taeNa se cilAe coraseNAcaI ghaNNassa satyavAhassa giha ghAei, ghAittA savaDa dhaNaraNaga jAva sAvaejja susama ca dAriya geNhai, geNhittA rAyagihAo para Nikkhamai, paDikkhamittA jeNeva sIha guhA teNe pahAretya gamaNAe) je navI mAtAnu kUdha pIvA Icche che eTale ke mArA hAthathI mRtya pAmIne pharI bIjA bhavamAM thanArI mAtAnuM dUdha pIvA je IcchatA hoya te

Page #950
68 " upAgacchati, upAgapa dhanyasya gRha 'vi' viSAyatiyati / tata kha sa dhanyaH sArvanAH vinena corasenApatinA patrabhiH corazataiH sArddha gRI ghAijjagANa' ghAtyamAnaSTamAna pazyati dRSTrA gItaH maya mAptaH, trastaH = prAsagataH, trasitaH = vizeSatahAsa prAptaH 'ubhine 'udvignayamamA sarvasva mapaharati ahamasya kimapi yatuM na zaknomIti detoH paramacintAmApatraH, paJcabhiH putraiH sArdham ' egava' ekAntam = bhayarahita sthAnam 'anupamai' apakrAmyati= apagacchati / tataH khalu ma citrAta. borasenApatiH dhanyasya sArthavAhasya gRha ghAtayati = luNThayati ghAtavilA TapalA guNaga jAva sAvaejje ' dhanakanaka yAvat svApayandhanakanakamaNimauktikAdika dravya mumumA ca dArikA gRhNAti, gRhItvA rAjagRddAt pratiniSkAmpati, pratiniSkrampa yatreva siMhaguhA tatraiva mAghArayad gamanAya = gantumudyato'bhUt // 06 // bhAtAcA -vahI mere sammusa Ave-isa prakAra kAkara vaha jahA dhanyasArthavAha kA ghara thA vahA gayA vahA jAkara usane dhanyasArthavAha ke ghara ko kholA jaya banyasArthavAha ne pAcasau cora ke sAtha ghoroM senApati cilAta ke dvArA apane ghara ko lUTatA huA dekhA to dekhakara vaha bhaya ko prApta ho gayA - aura trasta eva trasita - vizeSa trAsa ko prApta hokara anta meM vaha udvigna bana gayA yaha hamArA sarvasva haraNa kara rahA hai aura maiM isakA kucha bhI nahI kara sakatA hU~-isa yAna se vaha cintAkula ho gayA aura cintAkula hokara apane pAco putroM ke sAtha vahA se nirbhaya meM calA gyaa| cora senApati cilAta ne dhanya sArthavAha ko khUna manamAnA lUTA aura lUTa karake usameM se bahuta sA dhana kanaka, maNi, mauktika Adi dravyo ko eva susamAdArikA ko le liyA / lekara vaha rAjagRha nagara se sthAna mArI sAme Ave. A pramANe kahIne te jyA dhanya sAvAhetu ghara hatuM tyA gayA tyA jaIne teNe dhanya sAvAhanA gharane ughADyu jyAre dhanya sAthavAhe pAcasA cArAnI sAthe cAra senApati cilAta vaDe pAtAnA gharane luTAtu jAyu tyAre joIne te bhayabhIta thai gaye. ane trasta temaja trAsita ( vizeSa trAsa ) prAsa karIne chevaTe dvigna thaI gayA A amArU sasva haraNa karI rahyo ane hu enu kaIja khagADI zakate nathI A jAtanA vicAra karIne te ciMtAkuLa thaI gayA ane ciMtAkuLa thaIne te peAtAnA pAce putrAnI sAthe tyAthI nirbhIya sthAnamA jate rahyo cAra senApati cilAte dhanya sAthavAhanA gharane khUba icchA mujakha lUMTayu ane lUTIne temAthI ghaNu dhana, kanaka, maNi, mAtI vagere dravye temaja susamA dvArikAne laI lIdhI gRhe

Page #951
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 18 suMsumAdArikA caritanirUpaNam 19 mUlam - taeNa se dhanne satthavAhe jeNeva sae gihe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA subahuM dhaNakaNagaM susumaM ca dAriya avahariyaM jANittA, mahattha mahagghaM mahariha pAhuDa gahAya jeNeva jagaraguttiyA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA, ta mahatthaM mahaggha mahariha pAhuDa jAva uvarNeti, uvaNittA, evaM vayAsI - eva khalu devAzupiyA | cilAe coraseNAvaI sIhaguhAo corapaDIo iha havvamAgamma pacahi corasaehi saddhi mamagiha ghAetA dhaNakaNagaM susumaM ca dAriya gahAya jAva paDigae / ta icchAmo devApiyA | susumA dAriyAe kUva gamittae, tumbha NaM devAppiyA se viule dhaNakaNage, mamaM suMsumA dAriyA / taeNaM te garaguttiyA dhapaNassa eyamaTTaM paDisuNeti, pIDasuNittA saMnaddha jAva gahiyAuhapaharaNA mahayA2 ukviTTa0 jAva samuddaravabhUyaM piva karemANA rAyagihAo Niggacchati, NiggacchittA, jeNeva cilAe core teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA, cilAeNaM coraseNAvaiNA saddhi saMpalaggA yAvi hotthA / tapaNaM te jagaraguttiyA cilAyaM coraseNAvai hayamahiya jAva paDiseheti / taeNa te paca corasayA Nayaragottiehi hayamahiya jAva paDisehiyA samANA ta viula dhaNakaNagaM vicchaDDemANAya vippakiremANA ya savtrAo cApima nikalA - aura nikala karake jahA siMhaguhA nAma kI corapallI thI - usa ora calane ke liye udyata ho gayA / sU06 // nagaramAthI pAche! bahAra AvyA ane AvIne jyA cuiDA nAme ceArapatlI hatI te tarapha ravAnA thavA taiyAra thaI gaye!!! sUtra 6

Page #952
680 mAtAdharaNA samaMtA vippalAidhA / taeNaM te jagaraguttiyA te viulaM dhaNa phaNagaM gehati, gemihattA jeNeva rAyagihe teNeva uvAgacchati / taeNa se cilAe ta coraseNaM tehi jayaraguttiehi hayamahiya jAva bhIe tatthe susuma dAriyaM gahAya egaM mahaM aggAmiyaM dIhamaddha aDavi aNuppaviTTe / taeNaM dhaNNe satyavAhe suMsumaM dAriya cilAeNaM aDavImuha avahIramANi pAsittANaM pacahi puttehi saddhi appauTTe sannavaddha0 cilAyassa padamaggavIhi aNugacchamANe abhigajjate hakkAremANe puskAremANe abhitajjemANe abhitAsemANe piTTao aNugacchai / taeNa se cilAe taMdhaNNaM sasthavAha paMcahi puttehi saddhiM appachaThaM sannadvavaddha0 samaNugaccha mANa pAsai, pAsittA atthAme avale avIrie apurisakkAraparakkame jAhe jo sacAei susuma dAriya NivAhittae, tAhe sate tate paritate nIlappala. asi parAmusai, parAmusittA susumAe dAriyAe uttamagaM chidai, chidittA, ta gahAya ta aggAmiyaM aDavi annuppvitt| taeNa se cilAe tIse agAmiyAe aDavIe tahAe abhibhUe samANe pamhuTa disAbhAe, sIhaguha corapalli asapatte atarA ceva kaalge| evAmeva samaNAuso / jAva pavvaie samANe imassa orAliyasarIrassa vatAsavassa jAva viddhasaNadhammassa vaNNaheu jAva AhAra AhArei, se NaM ihaloe ceva bahUNaM samaNANaM4 hilaNijje 3 jAva aNupariyahissai, jahA va se cilAe takkare // suu07||

Page #953
anagAradharmAmRtaSiNI TI0 a0 18 susumAdArikAcaritanirUpaNam 681 TIkA-taeNa se ' ityAdi / tana' khalu sa dhanya' sArthaho yatraiva svaka gRha taura upAgacchati, upAgatya subahu banakanaka susumA ca dArikAm apahatA jJAtvA 'mahatya mahagya madAriha ' mahArtha mahArya mahArham-mahAnarthaH prayojana yasmin tat-mahArtha-prahApayojanAm , bahumUlya punaH mahatA yogyam ' pAhuDaM ' prAbhRta= upAyana gRhItyA yaura NagaraguttiyA' nagaragoptRkA-nagararakSakA kopAlAdayaH tava upAganchati, upAgatya tat mahArthaM yAvat mahAgha mahArha mAmRtam ' unaNeDa ' upanayati-samarpayati, upanIya-samarpya evama padat-eva khalu he devAnu 'taeNa se dhanne satyavAhe' ityaadi| TIkArtha-(taeNaM) isake bAda (se vanne satyavAhe ) vaha dhanya sArthavAha (jeNeva saegihe teNeva uvAgacchaDa ) jahA apanA ghara thA vahA~ AyA (uvAgacchitA supara baNajhaNaga stusama ca dAriya avahariyaM joNittA mahatthaM mAgdha mahariya pAhuDa gahAya jeNeva nagara guttiyA teNeva uvAgaccha ) vahA Akarake usane apane gharoM se bahuta sA dhana kanaka eva sumamA dArikA ko haraNa kiyA huA jaba jAnA taba vaha mahArtha pamUlya eva mahApurupo ke yogya bheMTa lekara jahAM nagara rakSaka -koTapAla-Adi the vahA gayA-(uvAgacchittA ta mahatthamagdha mahariha pAhuDa jAva uvaNeti, upaNittA eva kyAsI) vahA jAkara usane usa mahAprayojana sAdhaka bhUta bahumUraya tathA mahApuruSoM ke yogya bheMTa ko unake samakSa rasadiyA-aura rakhakara unase usane isa prakAra kahA-(eva 'taeNa se dhanne satyavAhe' ityAdi sAtha-(taraNa ) tyA25 (se dhanne satthavAhe ) te dhanya savAla (jeNeva saragihe teNeva uvAgacchai ) jyA pAtAnu 32 saMtu tyA maany| (uvAgacchittA subahu dhaNaraNaga musama ca dAriya avahariya jANittA mahattha mahagdha mahariya pAhuDa gahAya jeNeva nagara guttiyA teNeva uvAgacchada) tyAM AvIne teNe potAnA gharamAthI puSkaLa pramANamAM dhana, kanaka ane susamA dArikAnuM haraNa karavAmAM Avelu jANIne te bahArtha, bahu kiMmatI ane mahApuruSone egya bheTa laIne javA nagara-rakSaka-pALa-vagere hatA tyA gayo ( uvAgacchittA ta mahatya mahAna mahariha pAhuDa jAra uvaNe ti, aNittA ena payAsI) tyAne te te mahAyAna sAbhUta bahu bhitI tamA mahA puruSone ya bheTane temanI sAme mULa dIdhI ane mUkIne temane teNe A pramANe vinatI karatA kahyuM ke

Page #954
682 miyAH / cilAtazrogsenApatiH sirAH veH sArddhag mama gRha 'ghAta' gANThA bhAtAcarmakA pacamivora dhanAnaka sumA dArikA gRhIlA 'jAna paDigae yAt matigataH patra mizrorateH sArdhaM siMhaguhA corapanI pratinivRta ityartha, 'ta' tan= tasmAt kAraNAt ucchAmaH khalu he devAnumiyA. 'gugumA dAriyA gugumA dAriyA ' va ' pratyAna ne 'gamitta ' gantum / 'tummeNa devANukhiyA yuSmAka sela he devAnu miyA ! tatu apanipula dhanakanam = he devAnumiyAH / corA'pahRta dhanakanA dika sarve yumA bharata, mama sugumA dArikA bharatu / tataH satu te nagaragoptRkA * khalu devANupiyA ! cilAe coraseNA sItagurAo corapallIo iha svyamAgamma pacahi corasamiddhi mama gita ghAratA, subahu dhaNa kaNaga susama ca dAgyi gahAya jAna paDigae-ta icchAmo Na devANu piyA ! susamA dAriyA va gamitta tugbhaNa devANuppiyA / se viule dhaNakaNage mama susamA dAriyA ) he devAnupriyoM suno cora senApati cilAta cora ne siMhaguhA nAma kI corapallI se yahAM zIghra Akara pAMcasau coroM ke sAtha mere ghara para DAkA DAlA hai| usameM usane bahuta sAdhana, kanaka eva sumamA dArikA ko lUTA hai aura-lUTakara vaha vahAM vApisa apane sthAna para calA gayA hai| ataH he devAnupriyo ! mai cAhatA hU~ ki Apa loga usa susamA dArikA ko lene ke liye jAveM, milane para yaha hRna dhanakanaka Adi saba ApakA rahe aura susamA dArikA merI ( eva khalu devANupiyA ' cilAe coraseNAvaI sIhaguhAo corapallIo iha vtramAgamma pacarhi corasaehiM saddhiM mama giha ghArattA, subahu dhaNakaNaga susama ca dAriya gahAya jAna paDigae ta icchAmo Na devANuppiyA ! susamA dAriyAe kUla gamitta-tubha Na devAzuppiyA ! se viule ghaNakaNage mama susamA dAriyA ) he devAnupriyA ! sAbhaLA, cAra senApati cilAta cAre siMhaguhA nAmanI cArapalIthI ekadama ahIM AvIne pAcasA corAnI sAthe mArA gharamA dhADe pADI che temA teNe ghaNuM dhana, kanaka ane sumamA dArikAnI lUMTa karI che lUTa karIne te pAchA peAtAnA sthAne jate rahyo che ethI hai devAnupriyA ! mArI IcchA che ke tame susamA dArikAne pAchI levA mATe jAo ane tene meLavI lIdhA khAda te apakRta karAyelu dhana kanaka vagere badhu tame rAkhajo ane susamA dvArikAne mane cepI phre

Page #955
anagAradharmAmRtapiNI TI0 a0 18 suMsumAdArikAcaritanirUpaNam 683 purupA dhanyasya etamartha prati-mRNvanti-svIkRnti, pratizrutya svIkRtya 'sannaddha jAra gahiyAuhapaharaNA' sannaddha yAvat gRhItAyudhaprahaNAH sannaddhapaddhanarmitakavacA yAvad gRhItAyuvapraharaNA ityasya vyAkhyA pUrvapad govyA, ' mahayA 2 ukTi jAna samuddaravabhUyapiva ' mahA mahotkRSTa yAvat samudraravabhUtamitra, velAraddhisamaye samudradhvanimiva mahAvvani 'karemANA ' kurvanto rAjagRhAt nirgacchanti, nirgatya rhe| (taeNa te NagaraguttiyA dhaNNassa satyavAhassa eyama paDisuNeti, paDisuNittA sannaddha jAva gahiyAuhapaharaNA mayA 2 ukkiTTha0 jAva samuddaravabhUyaM pivakaremANA rAyagihAo Niggacchati NigacchittA jeNeva cilAe core-teNeva uvAgacchati, uvAgacchittA cilAeNa coraseNAvaiNA saddhiM sapalaggA yAvi hotyA taeNa te NagaraguttiyA cilAya corase NAvai yamayi jAva paDiseheti, taNaM te paca corasayA Nayaragotti ehiM yamahiya jAva paDisehiyA samANA ta viula dhaNakaNaga vicchaimANA ya vippakiremANA ya savao samatA vippalAhasthA) dhanya sArthavAha kI isa bAta ko sunakara una nagara rakSakoM ne svIkAra kara liyaa| aura svIkAra karake usI samaya unho ne apane 2 zarIrapara kavaca ko sajita karake kazAdhana se vAdha liyA yAvat Ayudha aura praharaNo ko le liyA-velAvRddhike samaya meM jisa prakAra samudra kI dhvani hotI hai-usI prakAra kI mahAdhvani karate hue phira ve rAjagRha nagara (taeNa te NagaraguttiyA dhaNNassa satyavAhassa eyamaTTha paDisuNeti, paDi muNittA sambaddha jAva gahiyAuhaparaNA mahayA 2 ukki0 jAna samudaravabhUya pinakaremANA rAyagihAo Nigganchati, gigacchittA jeNeva cilAe cora-teNeva uvAgacchati, uvAgacchittA cilAeNa coraseNAvaNA saddhiM sapalaggA yAvi hotthA-taeNa te NagaraguttiyA cilAya coraseNAvaDa hayamahiya jAva paDiseheMti, taeNa te paca corasayA NayaragottiehiM hayamahiya jAva paDisehiyA samANAta viula vaNaphaNaga vicchaDe mANA ya vipakiremANA ya sannao samatA vippalAitthA) dhanya sAtha vAhanI te vAtane sAbhaLIne nagara rakSakee tene svIkArI lIdhI ane svIkArIne temaNe tarata ja pitA potAnA zarIra upara karaca pahe rIne kazA ba dhanathI bAMdhyA yAvat Ayudha ane praharaNane sAthe laI lIdhA bharatInA samaye je samudrane ivani hoya che te ja mahAdhvani karatA teo rAjagRha nagaramAthI bahAra nIkaLyA ane nIkaLIne jyA cAra senApati te

Page #956
mAtAdharma miyAH ! cilAtadhorasenApatiH gigaguhApAgorapa yAHgamAgatya patramivIra zataH mAga mama gRha 'ghAetA' pAtayitAluNThaginyA surAhu dhanAnaka susumA ca dArikA gRhItvA 'jAra paDigA' yAna pratigA: patraminoranaMtaH sAce siMhaguhA corapallI pratiniTana ityartha, 'ta' tammA yAraNAn icgAmA khalu he devAnumiyAH ! 'mugumA dAgyiApa mugumA dAritAyA 'va ' pratyAna yane 'gaminae ' gantam / nunmeNa devANuppiyA / ' yupmApha sala he devAnu miyA / tat apahata nipUla dhanAnakama he dezAnupriyAH ! caurA'pahRta dhanakanA dika sabai yuSmApha bhAta, mama mumumA dAriza mAtu / nata. satute nagaragoptakA khalu devANuppiyA ! cilAe corasaNArDa sI guhAo ghorapallIo iha havyamAgamma pahiM coramahaM madi mama giha ghAettA, subahu dhaNa kaNaga susama ca dAriya gAya jAra pahigae-ta macchAmo Na devANu ppiyA! susamA dAriyA va gamitta-tumbha Na devaannuppiyaa| se viule dhaNakaNage mama susamA dAriyA) he devAnupriyo suno cora senApati cilAta cora ne siMhaguhA nAma kI corapallI se yahAM zIghra Akara pAcasau coroM ke sAtha mere ghara para DAkA DAlA hai| usameM usane bahuta sAdhana, kanaka eva sasamA dArikA ko lUTA hai aura-lUTakara vaha vahA vApisa apane sthAna para calA gayA hai| ataH he devAnupiyoM ! maiM cAhatA hai ki Apa loga usa susamA dArikA ko lene ke liye jAve, milane para vaha hRta dhanakanaka Adi saya ApakA rahe-aura susamA dArikA merA ( eva khalu devANuppiyA cilAe coraseNAvaI sIhaguhAo corapallIo iha havyamAgamma pacahi corasaehiM saddhi mama giha ghAettA, subahu dhaNakaNaga susama ca dAriya gahAya jAva paDigae ta icchAmo Na devANuppiyA ! susamA dAriyAe kUva gamittae-tumbha Na devANuppiyA ! se viule dhaNaphaNage mama susamA dAriyA) he devAnupriye ! sAbhaLo, cora senApati cilAta cAre siMhaguhA nAmanI carapalIthI ekadama ahIM AvIne pAcaso coronI sAthe mArA gharamAM dhADa pADI che temAM teNe ghaNuM dhana, kanaka ane sumamAM dArikAnI lUMTa karI che lUTa karIne te pAche pitAnA sthAne jato rahyo che ethI he devAnupriyA ! mArI IcchA che ke tame susamA dArikAne pAchI levA mATe jAo ane tene meLavI lIdhA bAda te apahata karAyela dhana kanaka vagere badhu tame rAkhaje ane susamAM dArikAne mane sopI deje

Page #957
anagAradharmAmRtapiNI TI0 a0 18 susumAdArikAcaritavarNanam 685 nagaragopta kAnagararakSakAta vipula dhanakanaka0 panapanakAdika gRhanti, gRhItvA, yatraya rAjagRha nagara tatraiva upAgacchanti / tataH khalu sa cilAtaH tA corasenA ' iyamahiya jAva' hatamathita yAvat-hatamathitapravarasIraghAtitanipatita citavajapatAkAm yAvad dRSTvA bhItastrastaH suMsumA dArikA gRhItyA ekA mAtIm 'aggAmiya' agrAmikAm grAmarahitAm 'dIhama ' dIrghA dIrghamArgAm 'aDavi' baTavIg-anupraniSTaH / tataH khalu vanya' sArthavAha. susumA dArikA cilAtena 'aDamImuha ' aTavImukham araNyamammukham ' abahIramANi' apahiya mANAm-nIyamAnA 'pAsittA' dRSTvA paJcami punai sArddham ' appacha?' AtgapATha. ' sanaddhavaddha0 ' sannavadvavarmitakAcaH cilAtasya 'padamaggIhiM / pada gehati, geNhitA, jeNeva rAyagihe teNeva uvAgacchati / taraNa se cilAe ta coraseNaM tehiM NayaraguttiehiM yamayi jAva bhIe tatthe sumama dAriya gahAya ega maha aggAmiya dIhamaddha aniaNuppaviche) una nagara rakSako ne usa vipula dhana kanaka Adiko le liyA aura lekara rAjagRha nagara meM vApisa A gye| isa ke bAda vaha cilAta cora apanI usa senA ko nagara rakSakoM dvArA hata mathita prabala vIravAlI eva ghAtita tathA nipatita cinha baja patAkA cAlI dekhakara trasta ho gayA aura susamAdArikA ko lekara eka baDI bhArI grAmarahita aTavI meM ghusa gayA (taNNa dhaNNe satyavAhe susama dAriyaM cilAeNa aDacImuha avahiramANi pAsittA Na pacahi puttehiM saddhiM appachaTTe sannaddhabaddha cilAyassa padamaggavIhiM aNugacchamANe abhigajjate hAkkAremANe abhitajjemANe (taeNa te Nayara guttiyA ta viula dhaNakaNaga gehati, geNhittA, jeNeva rAyagi teNeSa upAgacchati / taeNa se cilAe ta coraseNa tehiM NayaraguttiehiM yamaDiya jAva bhIe vatye susamadAriya gahAya ega maha amgAmiya dIhamada jaDavi aNuppavitra te nagara rakSakoe te puSkaLa pramANamAM paDelA dhana, kanA vagerene lai lIvuM ane laIne rAjagRha nagaramAM pAchA AvI gayA tyArapachI te cilAta care pitAnI te cera senAne nagara rakSaka vaDe hatamathita temaja ghAtita ane nipatita cidhvaja patAkAovALI joIne trasta thaI gaye ane samA dArikAne laIne eka bhAre moTI grAmarahita aTavImA pesI gaye (taega yaNNe satyavAhe susama dAriya cilAeNa naDavImuha abahIramANi pAsittA Na pa pahiM puttehiM saddhi appaTe sannaddhanaddhacilAyama padamAMgavI aNugacchamANe abhigajjate hAkkAremANe pukkAremANe abhitajjemANe abhihAse

Page #958
685 yatrai cilAtabhAra, nagara upAgamati, upAganga rilAnena caurasenApatinA sAdha 'saparaggA' sAranAmyudara parnu manAnApi bhamAna / tata balu nagara goptakAH cilAta corasenA yamayika jAna' itamapita yAvanatama pita pravarasIrayAtitanipacitami japatAra-tA=gAritA', mathitA nizzeSatA prAptitAH, pramaragIrA-chapIrA yampAmo timathitamAzIra., pAtitAyAtaH zastrAdiprahAreNa kSatiH, ma sanAto'mpa ghAnitaH sA ityarthaH, nipatitA bhUmI patitA cidhvaja patAkA' yaspAsA, nipatitaniSTa panapatAkA, etepA karma dhArayaH, tam , pArat matiSedhayanti niyAgyanti / tataH gala te 'pacacorasayA' paJcazatacaurA 'NagaragotieTi' nagaggopTha nagarasaH purupe. ' hayamahiya nAra paDisehiyA' itamaztiyAratmatipedhitA pratipeSitA' santaH tan vipula dhanAna-dhanAnakamaNimauktikAdika 'piuDDhemAgA' chirdayanta prakSipantaH 'vippaphiremANA ya 'rimaphirantava-tastato giriraNa kurvantaH 'sanco samatA sarvataH samantAta-caturdizu 'pippalAityA' viplAyanta -pagayitAH tataH khalu te se bAhara nikale aura nikalakara jahA cora senApati para cilAta cora thA vahA gaye-vahA pahu~cate hI unakA cora senApati usa cilAta cora ke sAtha yuddha honA prArabha ho gayA-usa yuddha meM unhoM ne usa cilAta ke sainya ko pahile khUna mArA-pITA-bAda meM unheM bilakula naSTa bhraSTa kara diyaa| kitaneka coro ko unhoM ne kSata kiyaa| usakI cihna dhvajapatA kAoM ko jamIna para DAla diyaa| isa prakAra use harataraha parAsta kara diyaa| jaba ve pAcasau cora nagararakSaka purupo dvArA hara prakArase hatamathita yAvat pratipedhita ho cuke taya ve usa vipula dhanakanaka maNimoktika Adiko choDakara tathA idhara udhara DAlakara sarva prakArase coro dizAAma idhara udhara bhAga gye| (taeNa te NayaraguttiyA ta viula ghaNakaNaga cilAta cera hatuM tyAM gayA tyA jatAnI sAthe ja cora senApati cilAtanI sAthe temanuM yuddha zarU thaI gayu yuddhamAM temaNe pahelA te cilAtanI senA sAthe khUba mAra-pITa karI ane tyArapachI tene naSTa-bhraSTa karI nAkhI keTalAka cerAne te temaNe kSata (ghavAyelA ) karyA temanI ciThThabhUta davajA patAkAone jamInadosta karI nAkhI A pramANe tene badhI rIte harAvI dIdhe jyAre te pAMcase cera nagara rakSaka puruSa vaDe sarva rIte hata, mathita yAvat pratiSadhita thaI gayA tyAre teo te puSkaLa dhana, kanaka, maNI, metI vagerene tyAM ja mUkIne Amatema nAkhIne cAre dizAomAM Amatema palAyana *

Page #959
managAradharmAmRtaSiNI TI0 a0 18 susumAdArikAcaritanirUpaNam 687 purupakAraH paurupam , parAkramA-mAmaya, tadahitaH san 'jAhe ' yadA no zakoti susumA dAriko 'NinyAhittae' nirvAhayitu-boDham , ' tAhe' tadA 'sate' zrAntaH parizrama gataH, 'tate ' tAntAglAni prAptaH, 'paritate ' paritAntaH = sarvatobhAvena khinnatAmupagataH, 'nIluppala. ' nIlotpala nIlotpagavalaguli kAdi vizeSaNaviziSTamatitIkSNam 'asi' karavAlaM 'parAmusada' parAmazatikozAnniAsArayati, parAmRzya, susumAyA dArikAyAH ' uttamaga ' uttamAGga-ziraH avIrie apurisakAraparakame jAhe No sacANDa susama dAriya NivA hittae, tAhe sate tate paritate niluppala asiM parAmusaha, parAmusittA susamAe dAriyAe uttamaga chidai, chidittA, ta gahAya ta aggAmiya aTaviM aNupaviTe, taeNa se, cilAe tIse oggAsiyAe aDavIe taNhAe abhibhUe samANe pamhaDhadisAbhAe sIha guhaM corapalliM asa patte atarAceva kAlagae ) jaya cilAta cora ne usa banyasArthavAha ko pAco putroM ke sAtha AtmapaSTa hokara eva kavaca Adi se susajjita hokara apane pIche 2 AtA huA dekhA-taba vaha dekha kara Atmabala rahita ho gyaa| isa taraha sainya rahita, utsAha rahita tathA paurupa aura parAkrama rahita banA huA vaha jaba susamA dArikA ko apane pAsa rakhane ke liye zaktizAlI nahIM ho sakA taya usane zrAnta, tAnta-glAni yukta aura paritAta sarvatobhAvena khinnatA ko prApta hokara nIlotpala, gavalagulikA, Adi vizeSaNo vAlI apanI talavAra ko uThAyA-myAna parakkame jAhe No sacAei susama dAriya NivAhittae, tAhe sate tate paritate nIlappala0 asi parAmusai, parAmusittA susamAe dAriyAe uttamaga Didai, chidittA, ta gahAya ta aggAmiyaM aDavi aNupaviTe, taeNa se, cilAe tIse AggAmiyAe aDavIe tahAe abhibhUe samANe pamhuTThadisAbhAe sIhaguha corapalli asapatte atarA ceva kAlagae) jyAre cilAta cAre te dhanya sArthavAhane pAMca putronI sAthe AtmaSaNa thaIne temaja kavaca vagerathI susajita thaIne pitAnI pAchaLa pAchaLa Avate jo tyAre te joIne AtmabaLa vagarane thaI gaye A pramANe senA rahita utsAha rahita temaja paruSa ane parAkrama rahita thaI gayele te jyAre musamAM dArikAne pitAnI pAse rAkhavAmAM paNa asamartha thaI gaye tyAre teNe zrAta, tAta, glAni yukta ane patiAta temaja badhI rIte khinnatA prApta karIne nIleva, gavala gulikA vagere vizeSaNovALI pitAnI taravArane upADI ane myAnamAthI bahAra kADhI ane bahAra kADhIne susamAM dArikAnuM mAthuM kApI

Page #960
6-6 vAtAdharmakathA 1 " * mArganidhi padamArga pracAram = paraNaciham 'aNuna gANe' anuganpRSThato dhAvana 'aNugajjemANe' anugarjanAgarjanA 'mAremANe 'hamo' duSTa ! viSTha tiSTha ityAdi, vAkyaiH kArabhArAsna purimANe 'pUskArayan ' fag 2, nocecyA niSyAmItyAdinA tAdayan ' amitajjemANe ' abhi tarjan= ' re nirlajja ' ityAdi pAyevarjanAM kurtana, 'amitAsemANe ' abhi nAsayantrazastrAdidarzanena prAsamutpAdayan 'piTubha' pRSThataH = citrAta borasya pRSThadezata' janugacchati=prathAdvAvati / tata. glu sa cilAtaH tanya sArthavAha paJcabhi putraiH sArdham ' apa mAtmASTa 'sannavaddharmitAca yAvat samanugaccha ta=pathAddhAvanta pazyati, SaSThA 'atthAme ? ' asthAmA = Atmabala rahitaH, a: = sainparahita, avIrya' = utmAdarahita, purupakAraparAkrama san abhitAmANe piTTAo aNuccha) dhanyamAvAra ne jaba susamA dArikA ko cilAta cora dvArA aTavI ke madhya meM haraNakara le jAI gaI jaba jAnA taya vaha apane pAcoM putroM ke sAtha AtmapaSTa hokara kavaca bAgha usa ciTAta ke pIche 2 pada cihnoM kA anusaraNa karatA huA, megha ke jaisI garjanA karatA huA, are o duSTa ! Thahara Thahara isa prakAra se kahatA huA, pukAra karatA huA Thahara jA Thahara jA nahIM to meM tujhe mAra DAlUMgA isa prakAra ke vAkyoM se use bulAtA huA re nirlajja ! isa prakAra se use tarjita karatA huA, tathA astra zastra Adi ke dikhAne se use trAsa utpanna karatA huA calA / (aNa se cilAe ta ghaNNa satyavAha parcA puttehi saddhiM appauSTha annaddhabaddha0 samaNugacchamANa pAsaha, pAsittA atthAme abale mANe piTThAo agadda ) jyAre dhanya sAvADe sumamA dArikAne cilAta cAra vaDe avImA haraNu karIne laI javAyelI jANI, tyAre te pAnAnA pA2e putrAnI sAthe Atma SaSTha thaIne kavaca khAdhAne te cilAta cAranI pAchaLa tenA padma cihnonu Rtu saraNa karatA meghanA jevI dhvani karI " are e duSTa ! UbhAre, UbhA, A pramANe kahetA jabhAre, jibheore, naDitara bharI gye| labhe" sA pramANe hAkala karatA, tene khelAvatA are nija ! ? Ama jita karate temaja zastra asra vagerene batAvIne tene trasita karatA cArlse 66 " (taraNa se cilAe ta ghaNNa satyavAha pacarhi putterhi saddhiM avaccha sanada baddha0 samaNugacchamANa pAsai, pAsittA atthAme abale 27 risakAra 'z

Page #961
managAradharmAmRtapiNI TI0 a0 18 susumAdArikAcaritanirUpaNam 687 purupakArasa-paurupam , parAkramA-mAmathya, tadrahitaH san 'jAhe' yadA no zamoti susumA dAriko 'NivAhittae' nirvAhayituboDhum , ' tAhe ' tadA 'sate' zrAntaH parizrama gataH, 'tate' tAnta:lAni prAptaH, 'paritate ' paritAnta:sarvatobhAvena khinnatAmupagataH, nIluppala0 ' nIlotpala nIlotpagavalaguli kAdi vizeSaNaviziSTamatitIkSNam 'asi' karavAla 'parAmusai' parAmRzatikozAnniHsArayati, parAmRzya, susumAyA dArikAyAH 'uttamaga ' uttamAna-ziraH avIrie apurisakAraparakame jAhe No sacANDa susama dAriya jivvA hittae, tAhe sate tate paritate niluppala0 amiM parAmusaha, parAThasittA susamAe dAriyAe uttamaga chidai, chidittA, ta gahAya ta aggAmiya aDaciM aNupaviTe, taeNa se, cilAe tIse oggAmiyAe aDavIe taNDAe abhibhUe samANe pamhaDhadisAbhAe sIha guhaM corapalliM asa patte atarAceva kAlagae ) jana cilAta cora ne usa vanyasArthavAha ko pAco putroM ke sAtha AtmapaSTa hokara eva kavaca Adi se susajjita hokara apane pIche 2 AtA huA dekhA-taba vaha dekha kara Atmabala rahita ho gyaa| isa taraha sainya rahita, utsAha rahita tathA paurupa aura parAkrama rahita banA huA vaha jaya sumamA dArikA ko apane pAsa rakhane ke liye zaktizAlI nahI ro sakA taba usane zrAnta, tAnta-glAni yukta aura paritAta sarvatobhAvena khinnatA ko prApta hokara nIlotpala, gavalagulikA, Adi vizeSaNa vAlI apanI talavAra ko uThAyA-myAna parakkame jAhe No sacAei susama dAriya NivAhittae, tAhe sate tate paritate nIluppala0 asiM pagamusai, parAmusittA susamAe dAriyAe uttamaga chidai, chidittA, ta gahAya ta jaggAmiyaM aDaviM aNupaviTe, taeNa se, cilAe tIse AggAmiyAe aDavIe tahAe abhibhUe samANe pamDuTTadisAbhAe sIhaguha corapalli amapatte atarA ceva kAlagae ) tyAre cilAta cAre te dhanya sAtha vAhane pAce putronI sAthe AtmaSaNa thaIne temaja kavaca vagerethI susajita thaIne pitAnI pAchaLa pAchaLa Avato je tyAre te joIne AtmabaLa vagarane thaI gayo A pramANe senA rahita utsAha rahita temaja pauruSa ane parAkrama rahita thaI gayele te jyAre susamA dArikAne pitAnI pAse rAkhavAmA paNa asamartha thaI gayo tyAre teNe zrAta, tAta, lAni suna ane paritAta temaja badhI rIte khinnatA prApta karIne nilempala, gavala gulikA vagere viroNavALI pitAnI taravArane upADI ane myAnamAthI bahAra kADhI ane bahAra kADhIne susamA dArikAnuM mAthuM kApI

Page #962
12 pratApakA " 1 P " 1 = " , mArganidhi=padamArga pracAram= raNaniham 'bhazuga-pramANe' annpRSThato bhAva 'aNugajjemANe' anugarjana megana kurvan 'hAremANe mo' hue ! viSTha tiSTha ityAdi, vAkyaiH pA=mArAyana ' puAremANe ' pUrakArayan ' tiSTha 2, nocecA haniSyAmItyAyAH samAyA' abhitajjemANe' abhi tarjan = ' re nirlajja ' ityAdi svarjana kRrtana, 'amitAsemANe ' abhi prAsayan- bhakhAsrAdidarzanena zrAsamutpAdayan 'piTubha' pRSThataH citrAta borasya pRSThadezataH janugacchati = zrAddhAvati / tana ma sa citrAtaH ta dhanya sArthavAha paJcabhi putrai sArdham 'appA' AmA 'mannarmitaJca yAvat samanugacchanta yathAddhAvanta pazyati, SSTvA 'athAme 4 , asthAmA=Atmavala rahitaH, alaH sainparahitaH, adhIryaH = utmAharahitaH puruSazaraparAkrama san abhitAsemANe piTTAo aNugacchai ) dhanyasArthavAha ne jaya susamA dArikA ko cilAta cora dvArA aTavI ke madhya meM haraNakara le jAI gaI jaba jAnA taya vaha apane pAMcoM putro ke sAtha AtmapaSTa hokara kavaca ghAdha usa cilAta ke pIche 2 pada cihnoM kA anusaraNa karatA huA, megha ke jaisI garjanA karatA huA, are o duSTa ! Thahara Thahara isa prakAra se kahatA huA, pukAra karatA huA Thahara jA Thahara jA- nahIM to meM tujhe mAra DAlUgA isa prakAra ke vAkyoM se use ghulAtA huA re nirlajja ! isa prakAra se use tarjita karatA huA, tathA astra zastra Adi ke dikhAne se use trAsa utpanna karatA huA calA / (taraNa se cilAe ta ghaNNa satyavAha pacahiM puttehi saddhiM appajDa annadva dva0 samaNugacchamANa pAsai, pAsittA atthAme abale mANe piTThAo aNugacchadda ) " jyAre dhanya sAvADe sumamA dArikAne cilAta cAra vaDe aTavImA haraNa karIne laI javAyelI jANI, tyAre te peAtAnA pA2e putrAnI sAthe Atma SaSTa thaIne kavaca ApIne te cilAta cAranI pAchaLa tenA patra cihnonu anu saraNa karatA meghanA jevI ni karatA " are A duSTa ! UbhAre, UbhAre, yA pramANe uDetA " alore, alore, naDitara bharI gye| labhe" sA pramANe hAkala karatA, tene khelAvatA are nija ! ' Ama tarjita karate temaja zasra asra vagerene khatAvIne tene trasita karatA cAlyuM sannaddha (taraNa se cilAe ta ghaNNa satyavAda pacarhi puttehiM saddhi apa baddha0 samaNugacchamaNa pAsa, pAsittA atthAme abale 2

Page #963
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 18 susumAdArikAcaritavarNanam balahetu zarIralaba nArtham, 'pIriyaDa' vIryahetum = Antarika zaktisampAdanArtham, (, AhAram AhArayati, sa glu vaha loke eva bahUnA zramaNAnA zramaNInA zrAvaNA zrArikANA ca ' hIlaNijje jAva' hIlanIyo yAvat, yAvatpadena, nindanIya, visanIya garhaNIyo bhavet, paraloke'pi duHkha prApnoti yAvatcAturanvasasArakAntAram ' aNupariyahissa' anuparyaTipyati = bhramiSyati, yathA sa cilAtastaskaraH - cilAtataskaravaditi bhAva // 07 // 689 mUlam - taeNa se ghaNNe satthavAhe pacahiM puttehi saddhi appachaTTe cilAya paridhADemANe2 taNhAe chuhAe ya sate tate paritaMte NANa 4 hIlapijje 3 jAva aNupariyahirasaha jahAya se cilAe takare ) ana prabhu isa cilAta ke dRSTAnta se nirgrantha AdikA ko savodhita kara pratighodhita karate haiM- he AyuSmata zramaNoM / isI taraha jo hamArA niryanya zramaNa athavA zramaNIjana AcArya upAdhyAya ke pAsa prabrajita hokara vAtAvavAle yAvat vizvasana dharma vAle isa audArika zarIra meM kAnti vizeSa prApti ke liye saundarya AdirUpa vizeSa ke liye, balava dhana ke liye tathA Antarika zakti vRddhike liye AhAra ko lenA haikaratA hai - vaha isa loka meM aneka zramaNa zramaNI zrAvaka tathA zrAvikA janoM dvArA hIlanIya yAvat nidanIya, khiMsanIya garhaNIya to hotA hI hai parantu para bhava meM bhI vaha duHkho kohI pAtA hai / yAvat aisA jIva isa caturgatirUpa sasAra kAntAra meM cilAta cora kI taraha praribhramaNa hI karatA rahatA hai || sUtra 7 || ceva vahUNa samaNANa 4 hIla Nijje 2 jAtra aNupariyaDamsa, jAva se cilAe nakkare ) have prabhu te cilAtanA dRSTantane sAme rAkhIne nizrva tha vagerene ma mAdhita karIne AjJA kare che ke huM AyuSmata zramaNA ! A pramANe je amArA niSra tha zramaNa athavA zramaNIjana AcAya ke upAdhyAyanI pAse pratrajita thaine vAntAsravavALA yAvata vidhna satadhavALA A audArika zarIramA kAti vizeSanI prApti mATe, saudarya vagere rUpa vizeSanA mATe, maLavaCna mATe temaja Atarika zaktine vadhAravA mATe AhAra grahaNu kare che te A lAmA ghaNA zramaNa, zramaNI, zrAvaka temaja zrAvikA vaDe hIlanIya yAvat niMdanIya, khisanIya ane garhaNIya tA hoya ja che paNa sAthe sAthe te parabhavamA paNu dukha ja meLave che yAvata evA jIva A catuCti rUpa sasAra kAtAramA cilAta cAranI jema bhaTakatA ja rahe che ! sUtra cha ! bha 87

Page #964
688 dinali, diyA, ''unamAra gRhImA vAma agrAmirAma-janAvarAmarahi vAm aTImanumariepaza kAna | na pala nirA nasyAmAmikAyA mAyA tahAe 'hayA-pipAsamA gami gA vidimAmA' vismatadigbhAgA pUrvAridizAririkala. sara siMgahA gorapATIm ' Apala' asa mA: 'rAcera' antarAmapAlagA' kAragatAmmau coro mRtyu prAptavAn / asya zAvarita nyAvAvayam , zAnenu-upayogi carita tAranmAra bhagavatopadiSTam / ____adha cilAtApTAntena bhagavAna niyAdIta samodhya pratiyodhayati - ekA mera' epameya-amena kAragara samakAumo' AyuntaH yamaNAH ! 'jAva panya ie samANe' yA mAjitaH sanasyo'smAka nirmanyo vA nibandhI vA AcAryoM pAdhyAyAnAM samIpe mavajitaH man / imassa' asya 'orAliyasarIrassa' audArimhArIrasya vAntAsavasya yAda pivasanadharmaraya 'raNaheu ' varNahetu kAntivizegamAptyartham , yAnan-'hAu ' pahetu saundaryAyartham , 'vabaheu' se bAhara kiyA aura uThAkara sumamA dArikA ke mastaka ko kATa ddaalaa| usa phaTe hue mastaka ko lekara phira nirjana aTavI meM praveza kara gyaa| usa aravI meM pipAsA se vyAkula hokara vaha pUrNadi dizAo ke viveka se rahita ho gayA-isa taraha vaha punaH caza se pIche cApisa apanI siMhaguhA nAmakI cora paTTI meM nahIM A sakA-aura vIva hI meM pola kalita bana gyaa| inakA aziSTa caritra pradhAntara se jAna lenA caahiye| yahA~ to bhagavAna ne jitanA caritra isakA upayogI jAnA tanAhI upadiSTa kiyA hai |-(essaamev samaNAuso jAva panca ie samANe imasta orAliyasarIrassa vatAsavata jAva viddhasaNa dhammassa vapaNahe jAca AhAra AhAreI se Na ihaloe ceva baTTaNa sama nAkhyuM te kapAelA mAthAne laIne te nija na-bhayakara aTavImAM pesI gayo aTavImA te tarasathI vyAkuLa thaIne pUrva vagere dizAonA vivekathI rahita thaI gayo ane A pramANe te pharI tyArathI te potAnI siMhaguDA nAmanI cAra palImAM koI paNa divase pAchA AvI zake nahi ane vacce ja mRtyu pAmyA tenuM bAkInuM caritra bIjA thathamAthI jANI levuM joIe, ahIM te bhagavAne jeTaluM caritra tenuM upayukta jANyuM teTalu kahyu che. (emAmeva samaNAuso ! jAra pacahae samANe imassa orAliyasarIrassa vatAsarassa jAna viddhasaNadhammassa vaSNaheu jAva AhAra

Page #965
anagAradharmAmRtapiNI TI0 a0 18 susumAdArikAcaritavarNanam 691 tumhe mamaM devANuppiyA / jIviyAo vavaroveha, maMsaM ca soNiya ca AhArei, AhArittA, teNa AhAreNaM aviddhatthA samANA tao pacchA ima aggAmiya aDavi Nittharihiha, rAyagiha ca saMpAvehiha, mittaNAi0 ya abhisamAgacchihiha, atthassa ya dhammassa ya puNNassa ya AbhAgI bhavissaha / taeNa se jeTraputte dhaNNeNaM satthavAheNa evaM vutte samANe dhaNNa satthavAhaM vayAsItumbhe Na tAo | amhe piyA gurujaNa ya devabhUyA ThAvagA pai. DAvagA sarakkhagA sagovagA taM kahaNaNaM amhe tAo tumbhe jIviyAoM vavarovemo, tumbhe NaM sasa ca soNiya ca AhAremo ? ta tujhe Na tAto / mama jIviyAo vavaroveha, masaM ca soNiya ca AhAreha, aggAmiya aDavi Nittharaha, ta ceva savva bhaNai jAva atthassa jAva puNNassa AbhAgI bhavissaha / taeNa dhaNNa satthavAha docce putte eva vayAsI-mA NaM tAo | amhe jeha bhAyara gurudevayaM jIviyAo vavarovemo, tumbhe Na tAo / mama jIviyAo vavaroveha jAva AbhAgI bhavissaha / eva pacame putte taeNa se dhapaNe satthavAhe pacaNha puttANa hiyaicchiya jANittA, ta paca putte eva vayAsI-mA Na amhe puttA / egamavijIviyAo vavarovemo, esaNa susumAe dAriyAe NippANe Nicce? jAva vippajaDhe, ta seyaM khalu puttA / amhe susumAe dAriyAe masa ca soNiya ca AhArettae / taeNa amhe teNa AhAreNa aviddha, sthAsamANA rAyagiha spaaunnistaamo| taeNa ta paMca puttA

Page #966
690 I no saMcAei cilAya coraseNAvaI sAhasthi girihattara se rNa tao paDiniyattai, paDiniyattittA jeNeva sA susumA dAriyA cilAeNa jIviyAo vavarodhiyA teNena uvAgacchacha, uvAgacchittA, susumaM dAriya cilAeNaM jIviyAo vavaroviyaM pAsai, pAsittA parasuniyatteva capagavarapAyave dhasattidharaNiyalasi nivaDai / taeNa se dhaNNe satyavAhe pacahi putehi saddhiM appachaTTe Asatthe kUyamANe kadamANe vilayamANe mahayA2 saddeNaM kuhUra suparane sucira kAla bAhamokkha karei / tapaNaM se dhaNNe satthavAhe paMcahi puttehiM saddhiM appachaTTe cilAyaM tIse aggAmiyAe aDavIe savtrao samaMtA parighADemANe tapahAe chuhAe ya paribhUe samANe tase aggAmiyAe aDavIe savvao samatA udgassa bhaggaNagavesaNa karei, karitA sate tate paritate, Nicinne, tose aggAmiyAe aDavIe udgassa maggaNagavesaNa karemANe no cevaNaM udaga AsAdei / taeNa se dhaNNe satthavAhe appachaDe udaga aNAsAemANe jeNeva susumA jIviyAo vavaroviyA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA jeTha putta dhaNadatta sahAvei, saddAvittA eva vayAsI - eva khalu puttA / amhe susumAe dAriyAe aTThAe cilAya takkara savvao samatA paridhADemANA taNhAe chuhAe ya abhibhUyA samANA imIse aggAmiyAe aDavIe udaggassa maggaNagavesaNa karemANA No ceva Na udagaM AsAdemo, taparNa udga, aNAsAemANA No sacAemo rAyagiha sapA taNNa tAmA

Page #967
anagAradharmAmRtapaNI TI0 a0 18 susumAdArikAcaritavarNanam 691 tumhe mamaM devANuppiyA / jIviyAo vavaroveha, masaM ca soNiyaM ca AhArei, AhAritA, teNaM AhAreNaM aviddhatthA samANA tao pacchA imaM aggAmiyaM aDavi Nittharihi, rAyagiha ca saMpAvehiha, misraNAi0 ya abhisamAgacchihiha, anthassa ya dhammassa ya puNNassa ya AbhAgI bhavissaha / taeNa se jeTUputte dhaNeNaM satthavAheNa evaM vRtte samANe dhaNNa satthavAhaM vayAsItumbheNa tAo / amhe piyA gurujaNa ya devasUyA ThAvagA paihAvagA sarakkhagA sagovagA taM kahaNNaM amhe taao| tumbhe jIviyAo vavaromo, tumbheNa sasaM ca soNiyaM ca AhAremo ? ta tubbhe NaM tAto / mama jIviyAo vavaroveha, maMsaM ca soNiyaM ca AhAreha, aggAmiya aDavi Nittharaha, ta caiva savva bhaNai jAva atthassa jAva puNNassa AbhAgI bhavissaha / taeNa dhaNNa satthavAha docca putte eva vayAsI- mA NaM taao| amhe jeDa bhAyara gurudeva jIviyAo vavarovemo, tumbhe NaM tAo / mama jIvi yAo vavazeveha jAva abhAgI bhavissaha / eva paccame putte tapA se satthavAhe ca puttANa hiyaicchiya jANittA, ta paca pute va vayAsI - mANa amhe puttA / egamavijIviyAo vavarovemo, esaNa susumAe dAriyAe NippANe NicceThThe jAva vippajaDhe, ta seya khalu puttA / amhe susumAe dAriyAe masa ca soNiyaM ca AhArettae / taeNa amhe teNa AhAreNa aviddha, tthAsamANA rAyagiha sapAuNissAmo / taeNa ta paMca puttA *

Page #968
he 2 prAtAmakathAle dhapaNeNaM satthavAheNaM evaM vRttA samAnA eyamahaM paDisurNeti / taNaM dhapaNe satvA paMcahiputtehiM saddhi araNi karei, karitA, saragaM ca karei, karitA, sarapaNaM aNi maheDa, mahitA ariMgapADei, pADittA, ariMga saMdhukheDa, saksittA dAruyAi parikkhevei, parivakhevittA, aggipajAleDa, pajAlittA, suMmumAe dAriyAe maMsa ca soNiyaM ca AhAreti / te NaM AhAreNa avi dvatthA samANA rAyagihaM nayara saMpattA mittaNAi0 abhisamaNAgayA tassa ya viulassa dhaNakaNagarayaNa jAtra AbhAgI jAyA yA hotthA / taeNa se dhapaNe satthavAhe susumAe dAriyAe bahUi loiyAi jAva vigayasoe jAe yAci hotthA // sU08 // TIkA- ' aNa se' ityAdi / tataH khalu sa dhanya' sArthavAhaH paJcabhiH putrai saha AtmapaH ciLAta ' paridhADemANe 2 ' paridhAvan 2 = cilAta grahItukAmasta spRSThato'nudhAvan 'taNhAe chuhAe ya' tRSNayA kSudhayA ca ' sate ' zrAnta, = manasA khinnaH, ' tate ' tAnta = zarIreNa hAta', 'paritate' paritAntaH = manamA zarIreNa ca -:taeNa se dhapaNe satthacAhe / ityAdi / TIkArtha - (e) isake bAda (pahiM putterhi saddhi appachar3e se dhaNe satvA) pAMco putroM ke sAtha uThA banA huA vaha dhanyasArthavAha (cilAya paridhADemANe 2) cilAtacora ko pakar3a ne kI icchA se usa ke pIche 2 bAra bAra dauDatA huA, (taNhAe chuhAe ya sate tate paritate no sacAie cilAya coraseNAvaI sAhityi gatie) pipAsA aura 'taeNa se dhaNe satthavAhe' ityAdi TIDArtha - ( taNa ) tyArapachI ( pa cahi putehiM saddhi apaTTe se dhaNe satyavAhe) pAye putrAnI sAthai chaDDI te dhanya sArthavAha ( cilAya paridhADemANe 2 ) cilAta cAranI pAchaLa pAchaLa tene pakDI pADavA mATe vAravAra doDatA doDatAM ( tahAe chuhAe ya sate tave parita te no sacAeha cilAya coraseNAvai sAhasthi givhittae) tassa bhane lUmadhI zrAta thaha gye|, jinna janI gye| thA

Page #969
amagAradhAmRtavapiNI TI0 10 18 susumAdArikAcaritavarNanam 693 khinnaH, 'no sacAei 'no zaknoti cilAta corasenApati ' sAhatthi ' svaha stena grahItum / tadA sa khalu 'to' tata cilAtagrahaNavyApArAt , 'paDiniyataha mati nivartate. pratinitya, yatraiva sA susumA dArimA cilAtena jIvitAd 'varoniyA' vyaparopitA-pRthakkRtA-mAritA satI patitA AsIt tatraiva upAgacchati, upAgatya susumA dArikA cilAtena jIvitAd vyaparopitA pazyati, dRSTvA ' parasuniyattepa' parazunikRtta iva-parazucchinno yayA campakavarapAdapastadvat kSudhA se prAnta ho gayo-khinna bana gayA, tAnta ho gayA-zarIra se murajhA gayA-paritAnta ho gayA-idama utsAha rahita bana gayA-so vaha use apane hAtha se pakaDane ke liye zaktizAlI nahI ho sako-(seNa tao paDiniyattaha, paDiniyattittA jeNeva lo susamA dAriyA cilAeNa jIviyAo vavaroviyA-teNeva uvAgacchada) ataH-vaha vahA se lauTa Ayo-aura lauTakara vahA~ gayA jahA vaha apanI putrI susamA cilAtacora ke dvArA-jIvana se rahita kI gaI paDI thii| (udhAgacchittA susamA dAriya cilAeNa jIviyAo vavaroviya pAsai, pAsitto parasuniyatteva capagavarapAyave dhasatti dharaNiyalasi nivaDai-taeNaM se dhaNe satthavAhe pacarhi puttehiM saddhiM appachaDe Asatthe kUyamANe kadamANe vilavamANe mayA 2 saddeNa kuha 2 suparunne sucira kAlavAhamokkha karei) vahA jAkara usane sumamA dArikA ko cilAtacora ke dvArA jIvana se rahita kI gaI dekhaa| dekhate hI vaha putroM sahita parazu se kATe gaye uttama gaye-zarIra tenu cimaDAI gayu paritAta thaI gaye-sAva nirUtsAhI banI gaye evI hAlatamAM te pitAnA hAthathI tene pakaDI pADavAmAM samartha thaI zaya naDi (se Na tao paDiniyattai, paDiniyattitA jeNeSa sA susamA dAriyA cilAeNa jiviyAo vavaroviyA teNeva ubAgacchai ) tethI te tyAthI paach| pharI gayo ane pAchA pharIne te jyA cilAta cAra vaDe haNAyelI pitAnI putrI susamAM dArikA paDI hatI tyA gaye (uvAgacchittA susumA dAriya cilApaNa jIciyAo vavaroviya pAsaha pAsittA parasuniyatteva capagavarapAyave dhasatti varaNiyalasi nivaDai,-taeNa se dhaNNe sasthavAhe pavahiM puttehiM saddhi appachaThe Asatthe kUyamANe kadamANe vilaya mANe mahayA 2 sadeNa kuhU 2 suparunne sucira kAla bAramokkha phare) tyAM jaIne teNe susamAM dArikAne cilAta cAra vaDe haNAyelI joI jotAnI sAthe ja te putranI sAthe parazu vaDe kapAelA uttama capaka vRkSanI

Page #970
he bhrAtAmakathA dhapaNeNaM satthavAheNa ettA samAnA eyamahaM paDisurNeti / taNaM dhaNe satvA pacahiputtehiM saddhi araNi karer3a, karittA, saragaM ca karei, karitA, sarapaNaM aNi maheDa, mahittA ariMgapADei, pADittA, ariMga saMdhuse, saMdhunisattA dAruyAi parikkhevei, pariksevittA, aggipajAeDa, paJjAlitA, suMsumAe dAriyAe maMsa ca soNiyaM ca AhAreti / te NaM AhAreNa aviitthA samANA rAyagiha nayaraM sapattA mittaNAi0 abhisamaNAgayA tassa ya viulassa dhaNakaNagarayaNa jAtra AbhAgI jAyA yAvi hatthA / taeNa se ghaNNe satthavAhe susumAe dAriyAe bahUi loiyAi jAva vigayasoe jAe yAci hotyA // sU08 // TIkA - ' taeNa se' ityAdi / tataH satu sa dhanyaH sArthavAha pazcabhiH putrai saha AtmapaH cilAta ' parighADemANe 2 ' paridhAnan 2 = cilAta grahItukAmasta pRSThato'nudhAvan ' tahAe chuhAe ya ' tRSNayA kSudhayA ca ' sate ' zrAnta, manasA khinnaH, ' tate ' tAnta =zarIreNa lAtaH, 'paritate' paritAntaH = manamA zarIreNa ca -:taeNa se dhapaNe satthavAhe / ityAdi / TIkArtha -- (taeNa ) isake bAda ( pacahiM putterhi saddhi appachaDe se dhaNe satthavAhe) pAMco putroM ke sAtha chaThA banA huA vaha dhanyasArthavAha ( cilAya paridhADemANe 2) cilAtacora ko pakar3a ne kI icchA se usa ke pIche 2 bAra bAra dauDatA huA, (taNhAe chuhAe ya sate tate paritate no sacAie cilAya coraseNAvaI sAhityi givhittae) pipAsA aura 'taeNa se dhaNe satthavA he' ityAdi TIartha - (taraNa ) tyArapachI ( pa cahi puttehiM saddhi apachaTTe se dhaNe satyavAhe) yA putrAnI sAthai chaThThI te dhanya sArthavAha ( cilAya paridhADemANe 2 ) cilAta cAranI pAchaLa pAchaLa tene pakDI pADavA mATe vAravAra doDatA doDatAM ( vahAe chuhAe ya sate tave parita te no sacApaha cilAya coraseNAvai sAhatthi givhittae) tassa bhane lUmAthI zrAta tha gayo, bhinna janI thadha

Page #971
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 18 susumAdArikAcaritavarNanam 695 1 mANe paridhAvan tRSNayA kSudhayA ca ' paribhUe ' paribhUtaH san tasyAmagrAmi kAyATavyA sarpata. samantAt caturdikSu ' udagassa ' udakasya = jalasya ' maggaNagavesaNa ' mArgaNagavepaNam = anveSaNa karoti, kRtvA zrAntaH, tAnta, paritAnta ' Nivvinne' nirviNNa = audAsInya prAptaH / tasyAmagrAmikAyAmaTavyAmudakasya mArgaNagavepaNa kuna no caiva khalu udakam ' AsAdei ' AsAdayati=mApnoti / tataH khalu sa dhanyaH sArvavAha AtmapapTha udakamanAsAdayan pAnIyamaprApnuvan yauna susumA jIvitAd vyaparopitA mAritA satI patitA''sIt tatraiva upAga cchati, upAgatya jyeSTha putra dhanadatta zabdayati, zandayitvA, evamavadat - evaM khalu meM cAro dizAo meM jala kI mArgaNA aura gavepaNA karane lagA (karita satate parita Ninninne tIse aggAmiyA aDavIe udagassa maggaNa gavesaNa karemANe No ceva Na uyaga AsANDa ) mArgaNA gaveSaNA karake vaha zrAnta, mana se khinna, tAntazarIra se khinna aura paritAnta - bana gayA zarIra evaM mana ina dono se khinna ho gayA isa taraha usa agrAmavAlI aTavI meM udakapAnI kI mArgaNA aura gaveSaNA karate hue bhI use jala nahI milA (taeNa se dhaNNe satthavAhe appachaDe udaga aNAsAmANe jeNeva susumA dAriyA jIviyAo vavaroviyA - teNeva uvAgau ) taba AtmapaSTa banA huA vaha dhanyasArthavAha udaka prApta nahIM karatA huA jahA~ susumAdArikA kA zava paDA huA-yA vahA AyA - ( uvAgacchittA jeTTa putta dhaNadatta saddAveha, saddAvittA eva vayAsI) ane kSudhA ( tarasa ane bhUkha ) thI pIDAIne te gAma vagaranI aTavImA ceAmera pANInI mAgaNuA ane gaveSaNA karavA lAgyA ( karitA sate tate paritate givvinne tI se aggAmiyAe aDavIe udgasma maggaNagavesaNa karemANe No cetra Na udaga AsAei ) mANA temaja gaveSaNA karIne te zrAta, manathI khinna, tAta zarIrathI khinna ane paritAta khanI gaye| zarIra temaja mana A banethI te khinna thaI gayA A pramANe te ma vagaranI aTavImA udaka-pANI-nI mANA gave SaNA karatA tene pANI maLyuM nahi duI (taraNa se dhaNe satthavAhe apachaDe udaga aNAsAemANe jeNeva susumA dAriyA jIviyAo varoniyA teNena uvAgacchA ) tyAre AtmaSaSTha anele te dhanya sAthe vAhu pANI na meLavatA jyA bhusabhA hArinu bhauhu paDyu hetu tyA yAvyA ( unAnchittA jeTTa putta dhaNa datta sAI mahAvittA eva vayAsI ) tyA AvIne tethe potAnA moTA putra dhanadattane elAgye ane melAvIne teNe A pramANe kahyu ke

Page #972
64 chAtAkA 1 saputro dhanyaH sArthavAhaH 'gati' iti pUrvaka dharaNItale nipatati / tataH khalu sa dhanyaH sArthavAhaH AtmapaSTa ' Agatye ' Amasta = ucchvAsa na saceSTaH sana ' hamANe phanan = yaktA parna 'kaMmANe ' krandan uccastareNa punaH 'mANe vinavilApana ' mahayA mahayA saMdeza ' mahatAmahatA zadena = matyu caina' 2 pa 2 sumana kuhU iti zabdaguccApatyartha ruditaH saragurikAkA uparyanta 'vAhamokkha' vAppa mokSam = mathumocana karoti / tataH sa ma dhanyaH sArthavAdaH paJcabhiH putraiH saha AtmapapTha. cilAva tasyAmagrAmikAyAm aTavyA sarvata samantAt 'pariSA - capaka vRkSa ke samAna 11 dhasa hama zabda pUrvaka bhUmipara gira pdd'aa| bAda me pAMca apane putro ke sAtha AtmapaSTa banA huA vaha dhanya sArthavAha Azvasta, ucchvAsa chor3atA huA saceSTa ho gayA so avyakta zabda karatA huA khUpa jora 2 se rone lagA, vilApa karane lgaa| eva bahuta U~ce 2 zabdoM se kuha kuSTa karatA huA-hAya sAse letA huA bahuta se dera taka rotA rahA - azrumocana pUrvaka AkraMdana karatA rahA- (taraNa ghaNe satyavAhe pahiM puttaraM saddhi appaTTe cilAya tIse aggAmiyAe aDavIe sancao samatA paridhADe mANe tahAe chuhAe ya paribhUe samANe tIse aggAmiyAe aTavIga saJcao samatA udagassa bhaggaNagavesaNa karei) isake bAda pAco putroM ke sAtha AtmapaSTha banA huA vaha dhanyasA rthavAha usa agrAmavAlI aTavI meM cilAtacora ke pIche pIche bAra 2 daur3atA huA tRpA aura kSudhA se pIDita hokara usa agrAmavAlI aTavI jema " dhama " zabdanI sAthe jamIna upara paDI gayA tyArapachI pAce putra temaja chaThTho te dhanyasAvADu Azvasta-ucchvAsa cheDatA-nisAsA nAkhatA saceSTa thaI gayA ane anyakata zabda karatA dhrUsake dhrUsake khUba jorathI raDa lAgyA, vilApa karavA lAgyA ane hu meTA sAde 'ku kud' karatA hA hAya karIne zvAseA lene ghaNIvAra sudhI raDane rahyo temaja mAsU pAData AkraMda karatA rahyo " (taraNa se dhaNe satyavAde pacarhi puttehiM saddhiM apachaDe cilAya tI aggA miyAe aDabIe savprao samatA parivADemANe tavhAe hAe ya paribhUe samANe tase agragAmiyA aDIe santrao samatA udgassa maggagagavesaNa karei ) tyArabAda pAce putrAnI sAthe chaThTho te dhanyamAlAha te gAma vagaranI nirjana aTavImA cilAta cAranI pAchaLa pAchaLa vAravAra > ne tRSA

Page #973
697 - - - - amagAradharmAmRtapiNo TI0 ma0 18 susupAdArikAvaritavarNanam maTavI ' Nittharihiha' nistariSyatha pAraGgamiSyatha, rAjagRha ca 'sapAvihiha" samApsyatha 'mittaNAI0 ya' mitrajJAtiJca mitrajJAtisvajanasambandhiparijanAne 'abhisamAgacchihiha' abhimamAgamiSyatha-mitrajJAtiprabhRtibhiH saha sagatA bhavi. pyatha, tathA ca ' atyasma' arthasya-dhanasya ca dharmasya ca puNyasya ca 'AbhAgI' abhAgino = bhoktAro bhaviSyatha / tataH khalu sa jyeSThapuno dhanyena sArthavAhena eva muktaH = anena prakAreNa kathitaH san dhanpaM sArthavAhameva mavadat-he tAta ! yUya khalu asmAka pitA 'gurujaNadevayabhUyA' gurujanadaivatabhUtA: devagurujanasadRzAH ' ThAvakA ' sthApakAH nItidharmAdau 'paiTThAvakA' matiSThApakA =rAnAdisamakSa svapadasthApanena pratiSThAkArakAH tathA saMrakkhagA' ridiya rAyagiha ca sapAvehiha) isaliye he devAnupriyo ! tuma mujhe mAraDAlo aura mere mAMsa aura rakta se tuma apane prANoMkI rakSAkara zarIra ke vinAza hone se pacAkara isa agrAmika aTavI se pAra ho jAoge-eva rAjagRha nagara pahu~ca jaaoge| (mittANAi0 ya abhisamAgacchihiha atthassa ya dhammassa ya puNNassa ya AbhAgI bhavissaha, taeNa se jeTe putte) vahA pahu~cakara tuma apane mitra, jJAti, svajana, sabandhI parijano ke sAtha miloge tathA dhana, dharma aura puNya ke bhoktA bhI banoge-isake bAda usa jyeSTha putra dhanadatta ne (dhaNNeNaM satyavAheNa eva vutte samANe dhaNNa satyavAha eva vayAsI) dhanyasArthavAha ke dvArA isa prakAra kahe jAne para una apane pitA dhanyasArthavAha se isa prakAra kahA (tumbhe Na tAo! amha piyA gurujaNayadevabhUyA ThAvagA aDavi Nittharihiha rAyagiha ca samAvehiha) ethI he devAnapriyA tame mane mArI nAkhe ane mArA mAsa ane raktane khA, pIve khAdhA pIdhA pachI tame zarIranA vinAzathI UgarI jaze ane tRpti meLavIne A gAmavagaranI aTavIne pAra karI jaze ane chevaTe rAjagRha nagaramA pahocI jazo (mittANAi ya abhisamAgacchihiha atthassa ya dharamarasa ya puNNassa ya AbhAgI bhanissaha, taeNaM se jeTTe putte ) tyA pahecIne tame pi nA mitra, jJAti, svajana, sa ba dhI parijananI sAthe maLaze temaja dhana, dharma ane pune upaga karazo tyArapachI moTA putra dhanadatta (dhaNNeNa satyavAheNa eva cutte samANe dhaNNa satyavAha eva vayAsI dhanya sArthavAha vaDe A pramANe kahevAyA bAda potAnA pitA dhanya sArthavAhane A pramANe kahyuM ke-

Page #974
196 ammerweiret , , putrAH / traya gumAyA dArikAyA: 'bhAva' animittaM vAtaraM prati samabho gamatA saH samantAnpaturdikSu paridhADemAnA' parivArantaH tuSTAva uSNayA pipAyA, 'yAca abhibhUta santaH asyAmagrAmikA yAmadatyamudasya mArgapaNa kuritIno caitra khala udakamAsAdayAma', tasa tu udapam anomAdayantaH = alabhamAnAH no zaknumo rAjagRha samAptam, uSNatambara=smAt pariNAt vala grupa mA he devAnu priyAH ! jIvitAd vyaparopayata, mAsa ca zoNita ca ' AhA reha ' AhArayata AhArya zuklA, ' teNa jAhAreNa tena AhAreNa ' aridvatthA ' avidhvastAH = zarIranAzumamAptA santaH tRptA sataH 'tabhopacchA' tata pazrAt imAmagrAmikA * , , " ya vahA Akara ke usane apane jeSTa putra dhanadasa ko bulAyA aura bulAkara usase isa prakAra kahA- ( eva tu puttA! amhe musamAnadAriyAe aTThAe cilAya taskara mantrao samatA paridhADemANA taSTA chuhAe abhibhUyA samANA hamI se aggAmiyAe anI udgasma maggaNa gavesaNa karemANA No ceva Na udaga AsAemo-taNNa udga aNAsA mAnA jo sacA rAyagira sapAvita) he putra suno apane loga susamA dArikA ke nimitta cilAtacora ke pIche 2 saba tarapha saba prakAra se daur3ate 2 pyAsa aura bhUkha se isI ho gaye haiM hamane isa agrAma vAlI TI meM pAnI kI mArgeNA aura gaveSaNA bhI kI- parantu vaha milA nahIM ataH pAnI kI prApti ke abhAva meM aba rAjagRha nagara meM pahu~cane ke liye hama asamartha vana cuke hai / (taeNa tumhe mama devANupiyA ! jIviyAo vavazeveha masa ca soNiya ca AhAreha, AhAritA teNa AhAreNa aviddhatyA samANA tao pacchA ima aggAmiya aDabiti ( eva khalu puttA ! jamhe susRmAe dAriyAe aTTAe cilAya takkara sao samatA parighATemANA taNhAe hAe ya abhibhUyA samANA imIse abhgA miyAe aDavIe udagama maggaNagavesaNa karemANA NAM caiva Na udaga AsAe motaeNa udaga aNAsAemANA No sacAemo rAyagiha sapAvittae ) he putra! sAbhaLa, ame susamA dArikAne meLavavA mATe cilAta cAranI pAchaLa pAchaLa Amatema cAre tarapha bhaTakatA bhaTakanA tarasa ane bhUkhathI dukhI thai gayA chIe amAe A gAma vagaranI aTavImA pANInI mAgaNA ane gaveSaNA para karI che, paNa ame hajI meLavI zakayA nathI ethI have pANInA abhAvamA ame rAjagRha nagaramA pahecI zakIzu tema lAgatuM nathI (taraNa tumhe mama devANuppiyA / jIviyAo vavaroveDa, masa ca soNiya ca AhAre, AhAritA teNa AhAreNa aviddhatyA samANA tao * aggAmiyaM

Page #975
amagAradharmAmRtapiNo TI0 ma0 18 susupAdArikAvaritavarNanam _ 697 maTavIM 'Nittharihiha' nistariSyatha-pAraGgamipyatha, rAjagRha ca 'sapAvihiha' samApsyatha 'mittaNAI0 ya' mitrajJAtizca-mitrajJAvisvajanasambandhiparijanAna 'abhisamAgacchihiha ' abhipamAgamiSyatha-mitrajJAtiprabhRtimi' saha sagatA bhavi. pyatha, tathA ca ' asthassa' arthasya-dhanasya ca dharmasya ca puNyasya ca 'AbhAgI' abhAgino = bhoktAro bhaviSyaya / tataH khalu sa jyeSThapuno dhanyena sArthavAhena eva muktaH = anena prakAreNa kathitaH san dhanya sArthavAhameva mavadat-he tAta ! yUya khalu asmAka pitA 'gurujaNadevayabhUyA' gurujanadevabhUtAH devagurujanasadRzAH ' ThAvakA ' sthApakAH nItidharmAdau 'paiTThAvakA' matiSThApakA =rAnAdisamakSa svapadasthApanena pratiSThAkArakAH tathA sarakkhagA' ridiya rAyagiha ca sapAvehiha) isaliye he devAnupriyo ! tuma mujhe mAraDAlo aura mere mAMsa aura rakta se tuma apane prANoMkI rakSAkara zarIra ke vinAza hone se racAkara isa agrAmika aTavI se pAra ho jAoge-eva rAjagRha nagara pahu~ca jaaoge| (mittANAi0 ya abhisamAgacchihiha atthassa ya dhammassa ya puNNassa ya AbhAgI bhavissaha, taeNa se jeTe putte) vahA pahu~cakara tuma apane mitra, jJAti, svajana, sayandhI parijanoM ke sAtha miloge tayA dhana, dharma aura puNya ke bhoktA bhI banoge-isake bAda usa jyeSTha putra dhanadatta ne (dhaNNeNaM satyavAheNa eva vutte samANe dhaSNa satyavAha eva vayAsI) dhanyasArthavAha ke dvArA isa prakAra kahe jAne para una apane pitA dhanyasArthavAha se isa prakAra kahA (tumbhe Na tAo ! amda piyA gurujaNayadevabhUyA ThAvagA aDavi Nittharihiha rAyagiha ca samAvehiha) ethI he devAnapriya ! tame mane mArI nAkhe ane mArA mAsa ane ratane khA, pIve khAdhA-pIdhA pachI tame zarIranA vinAzathI UgarI jaze ane kRmi meLavIne A gAmavagaranI aTavIne pAra karI jaze ane chevaTe rAjagRha nagaramAM pahecI jaze (mittANAi ya abhisamAgacchihiha asthassa ya dhammarasa ya puNNassa ya AbhAgI bhavissaha, taeNa se jeTe putte ) tyA pahecIne tame pi nA mitra,jJAti, svajana,saba dhI parijananI sAthe maLaze temaja dhana, dharma ane puNane upalega karaze tyArapachI meTA putra dhanadatta (dhaNyoNa satyavAheNa eve vutte samANe ghaNNa satyavAha eva vayAsI dhanya sArthavAha vaDe A pramANe kahevAyA bAda potAnA pitA dhanya sArthavAhane A pramANe kahyuM ke- *

Page #976
Imama he pRprAH / yaya muMgumAyA dAritApA: 'bhAga' aryAya nimitta milAna tamphara pati samayo mamatA' : mamannAna-praTa yA panardiSu paridhADemAmA' paridhArantaH sA' haNamA-pipAgA, 'pApa' yA va abhibhUto santaH aspAmagrAmiyAyAmaTavyAmudayamya mArgaNagopaNa kuntiI no ceva khalu udayamAsAdayAmaH, tata salu udayam anausAdayanta' pramabhamAnAH no anumA rAjagRha samAptam , ' va ' tapaTa-nasmAn yAraNAt balu ya mA he devAnu priyAH ! jIritAd vyaparopayata, mAma ca pANita va 'AhAreda' AhArayata AhArya=mustyA / teNa pAhAreNa ' tena AhAraNa ' bharidvatyA ' avidhvastAzarIranAmamAtA santaH tRptA sAtaH 'tabhopanchA' tata patrAt imAmagrAmikA vahA Akara ke usane apane jeSTa puna dhanadarA ko bulAyA aura bulAkara usase isa prakAra pharA-(eca pala puttaa| amhe susamA dAriyAra aTThAga cilAya taskara macao samatA paridhADemANA tAe chuhAe / abhibhUyA samANA hamI se aggAmiyAe aDavI udagassa mAgaNa gavesaNa pharemANA No ceva Na udaga AsAemo-tapaNa udaga aNAsA emANA No sacAemo rAyagiha sapAvittae) he putra suno apane loga susamA dArikA ke nimitta cilAtacora ke pIche 2 saya tarapha saSa prakAra se daur3ate 2 pyAsa aura bhagva se dApI ho gaye haiM hamane isa agrAma vAlI aTavI meM pAnI kI mArgaNA aura gaveSaNA bhI kI-parantu vaha milA nahIM ataH pAnI kI prApti ke abhAva meM aba rojagRha nagara meM pahucana ke liye hama asamartha bana cuke hai| (tapaNa tumhe mama devANuppiyA jIviyAo varoveda masa ca soNiya ca AhAreha, AhArattA. AhAreNa aviddhatyA samANA tao pacchA ima aggAmiya aDavi Nita ( eva khalu puttA ! amhe susamAe dAriyAe aTThAe cilAya takkara sannA samatA paridhATemANA tahAe chahAe ya abhibhUyA samANA imIse aggAmiyA aDavIe udagasma maragaNagavesaNa karemANA No ceva Na udaga AsAe mo-tae udaga aNAsAemANA No sacAemo rAyagiha sapAvittae) he putra! sAbhaLa, ame susamA dArikAne meLavavA mATe cilAta cAranI pAchaLa pAchaLa Amatema cAre tarapha bhaTakatA bhaTakanA tarasa ane bhUkhathI 6 thaI gayA chIe amoe A gAma vagaranI aTavImAM pANInI mAMga thai " gaveSaNa para karI che, paNa ame hajI meLavI zakayA nathI ethI have pANani' abhAvamAM ame rAjagRha nagaramAM pahocI zakIza tema lAgatuM nathI (taeNa tumhe mama devANuppiyA / jIviyAo vavaroveha, masa ca soNiya ca AhArei, AhArittA teNa AhAreNa aviddhatyA samANA tao pacchA aggAmiya prayAe /

Page #977
anagoradharmAmRtavarSiNo TI0 0 18 susumAdArikA caritavarNanam 69 raha ' nistarata= pAragacchata, ' tacetra sanca bhagaha ' tadevasarvaM bhaNati = yathA dhanya sArthavAhI jyeSTha putramavadat tathaivAyamapi tadena sabai sthayati yAvat arthasya narmasya puNyasya ca bhAgino bhaviSyatha / tataH khalu dhanya sArthavAha ' docce ' dvi tIya punadhanapAlanAmA evamavadat mA khalu he tAta / asmAka jyeSTha bhrAtara 'guru devaya' gurudaivata = deva - gurusadRzam, jIvitAd nyaparopayAma. = mArayAma, yUya khalu he tAta ! ' mama ' mA= napAlanAmAna jIvitAd vyaparopayata yAvat arthAdiphalabhAjo bhaviSyatha / eva = anena prakAreNa ' jAna pacameputte ' yAvat Shu > 57 pahuca kara vahA apane mitrAdi parijanoM ke sAtha mila sake / tathA dhana dharma eva puNya ke bhoktA bana sake / " ta caiva savva bhaNDa isakA tAtparya yahI hai ki jisa prakAra dhanyasAryavAha ne apane jyeSTha putra, dhanadatta se kahA- usI prakAra dhanadatta ne bhI apane pitA se vaisAhI kahA(taeNa dhaNNa satyavAha docce putte eva vayAsI-mANa tAo' amhe jehe bhAyara gurudeva jIviyAo cavarovemo-tumbheNa tAo ! mama jIvi yAo vavazeveha, masa ca moNiya ca AhAreha, aggAmiya aDaviM Nittharaha ta caiva savya bhaNai jAva atyassa jAva puNNasma AbhAgI bhavi saha ) isake bAda dhanyamArthavAha se usake dvitIya putra ne isa prakAra kahA- he tAta / Apa hamAre guru devatAtulya jyeSTha bhAI ko jIvana se rahita mata kIjiye kintu Apa to he tAta! mujhe hI jIvitase rahitakara dIjiye aura mere hI rakta eva mAsa ko Apa voIye pIIye - tAki isa agrAmika aTavI se pAra ho sake ityAdi pahile jaisA hI isane 1 temaja dhana dhama ane Aga atha Ama thAya peAtAnA mitra vagere parinAnI sAthe maLI ke! yuenA loutA janI zo "ta cena savya bhaNai cha che ke jema dhanya sAthavAhe peAtAnA meTA putra dhanadattane kahyu temaja dhanadatte paNa peAtAnA pitAne kahyu (taeNa dhaNNa satyavAha doghe putte evaM vayAsI mANaM tAo ! amhe je bhAyara gurUdeva jIviyAo navarovemo, tumbheNa tAo ! mama jIviyAo vavazeveha, masa ca soNiya ca AhAreha, jaggAmi ya aDavi pityaraha ta caiva santra bhaNar3a jAva atthassa jAva puNNassa AbhAgI bhavismaha ) tyArapachI dhanya sAvArhane tenA khIjA putre A pramANe kahyu ke he tAta ! tame amArA gurudevatA jevA mAtra bhAIne jIvana rahita na kareA paNu hai tAta ! tame mane ja mArI nAkheA ane mArA ja leAhI ane mAsane tame khAe pIe jethI tame A gAma vagaranI aTakIne pAra karI zake, Ama

Page #978
- - - - - - - - MAINAR sarakSakAH yAyAma sagogA 'sagIpA paritapaTaH, '' taba-tammAt kAraNAt ' phaDaNaM ' phaya gpaluna prasAraNa balu tAta ! vayaM gumAn jAti vAd vyaparopayAmA mArayAmaH, yugamA palu mAMga va zoNita na karam ArayAma ?' ' tammAd gRpa gvala he tArA! mAM dhanadattanAmAna jIvitA vya paropayata-mArayata mama mosa ga nAgita ra AhArayata. agrAmiyAmaTanI ' Nitya paiTTAnagA saMrakSagA sagoyagA kaNa amhe taao| tumbhe jIviyAo pavarovemo tumbha Na mama ghamoNiya gha AhAramo aggamiya aDavi Nittharaha ta cetra sayabhaNaha jAya asthamajAra puNNasta mAbhAgI bhAva ssA) he mAta | Apa hamAre pitA hai isaliye Apa mere liye deva, guru jana ke sthAna bhUta haiN| nIti dharma Adi meM mujhe sthApita karate rahate haiN| rAja Adi samakSa Apa apane paTa para mujhe yaMThAte hai isaliye Apa mere liye sthApaka eva pratiSThApaka haiM yathecchA pravRtti se Apa hamArI sadA rakSA karate rahate hai isaliye Apa mere marakSaka haiM, duzcarita-pravRtti se Apa hame rokate rahate haiM isaliye Apa mere sagopaka hai, to kaise meM hai tAta ! Apa ko jIvana se rahita kara sakatA hai| aura kaise Apa ke zoNita aura mAsa ko khA sakatA hai| isaliye he tAta ! Apa hI mujhe jIvana se rahita kara dIjIye aura mere khUna aura mAsa ko Apa khAiya tAki Apa isa agrAmika aTavI ko pAra kara sake aura rAjagRha nagara (tumbheNa tAo ! amda piyA gurUnaNayadevabhUyA ThAvagA padahAvagA sarakkhagA sagovagA ta kahaSNa amhe tAo! tumbhe jIviyAo vavaromo tumbha Na masa va soNiya ca AhAremo agAmiya aDavi Nittharaha ta ceva sanma bhaNai jAva atthassa jAva puNNassa AbhAgI bhavissaha) he tAta ! tame amArA pitA che. ethI tame amArA deva ane gurUnA sthAne che tame mane nIti dharma vageremAM pravRtta paNa karatA rahe che. rAjA vagerenI sAme tame pitAnA sthAne mane besADe che ethI tame mArA sthApaka ane pratiSThApaka cho yathecchA pravRttithI tame mArI rakSA karatA raho cho ethI tame mArA sa rakSaka che, duzcarita pravRttithI tame ane rokatA rahe che, ethI tame mArA sa gepaka che to AvI paristhitimAM che tAta ! hu tamane kevI rIte jIvana rahita banAvI zake ane kevI rIte tamArA zeNita ane mAsa bhakSaNa karI zaku ? ethI he tAta ! tame maja dhanadattane ja jIvana rahita banAvI de ane mArA khUna ane mAsana tame bhakSaNa karo jethI tame gAma vagaranI aTavIne pAra karI zake ane rAjagRha nagaramAM

Page #979
mainagoradharmAmRtavarSiNo TI0 ma0 18 su sumAdArikAvaritavarNanam 66 raha' nistarata-pAraganchan, 'tace sanna bhaNai ' tadevasarva bhaNati yathA dhanya sArthavAho jyeSTha putramavadat , tathaivAyamapi tadeva sarve kyayati, yAvat arthasya varmasya puNyasya ca AbhAgino bhaviSyatha / tataH khalu dhanya sArthavAha ' docce' dvi tIya punadhanapAlanAmA evamavadat-mA khalu he tAta ! asmAka jyeSTha bhrAtara 'guru devaya ' gurudaivata-deva-gurusadRzam , jIvitAd vyaparopayAmaH-mArayAma', yUya khalu he tAta ! 'mama' mA dhanapAlanAmAna jIvitAd vyaparopayata yAvat arthAdiphalabhAjo bhaviSyatha / 'eva =anena prakAreNa 'jAra pacameputte' yAvat pahuca kara vahA apane mitrAdi parijanoM ke sAtha mila sake / tathA dhana dharma eva puNya ke bhoktA bana ske| "ta ceva savva bhaNaDa " isakA tAtparya yahI hai ki jisa prakAra dhanyasArthavAra ne apane jyeSTha putra, dhanadatta se kahA-usI prakAra dhanadatta ne bhI apane pitA se vaisAhI kahA(taeNa dhapaNa satyavAha docce putte eva vayAsI-mANa tAo ! amhe jeThe bhAyara gurudevaya jIviyAo vavarovemo-tumbheNa tAo ! mamaM jIvi. yAo vavaroveha, masa ca soNiya ca AhAreha, aggAmiya aDaviM Nitya. raha ta ceva sandha bhaNai jAva atyassa jAva puSNassa AbhAgI bhavi ssaha ) isake bAda dhanyamAryavAha se usake dvitIya putra ne isa prakAra kahA-he tAta / Apa hamAre guru devanAtulya jyeSTha bhAI ko jIvana se rahita mata kIjiye kintu Apa to he tAta ! mujhe hI jIvitase rahitakara dIjiye aura mere hI rakta eva mAsa ko Apa gvAIye pIIye-tAki isa agrAmika aTavI se pAra ho sake ityAdi pahile jaisA hI isane pitAnA mitra vagere parijananI sAthe maLI zake temaja dhana dharma ane puyanA setA manI zo "ta cera savya bhaNai" mA ma mAma thAya che ke jema dhanya sAtha vAhe pitAnA moTA putra dhanadattane kahyuM temaja dhanadatta paNa pitAnA pitAne kahyuM (taeNa dhaNNa satyavAha docce putte evaM vayAsI-mANa tAo ! amhe jedve bhAyara gurUdevaya jIviyAo vavarovemo, tumbhega tAo ! mama jIviyAo vavaroveha, masa ca soNiya ca AhAreha, amgAmi ya aDavi gityaraha ta ceva sanna bhaNai jAva atyassa jAva puNNasta AbhAgI bhavismaha) / tyArapachI dhanya sArthavAhane tenA bIjA putre A pramANe kahyuM ke he tAta ! tame amArA gurudevatA jevA mArA bhAIne jIvana rahita na karo paNa he tAta! tame mane ja mArI nAkhe ane mArA ja lehI ane mAsane tame khAo pIo jethI tame A gAma vagaranI aTavIne pAra karI zake, Ama

Page #980
rio jJAtAdharmakathA " 1 , 1 6 paJcamaH putraHvatIyo dhanadevaturthI ghanagopa, pazamI dhanAditA'pyavadat / tataH itya teSAM vacanazravaNAnantaraM khalu sa dhanyaH sArthavAdaH pacaputrANAM 'hiyaicchi hRdayeSTam = hRdayepsita mAlA vAn pumAra eramavADIda-mA gala vaya he putrA. ! ekamapi asmAkamadhye ekamapi jIvitAd vyaparopagAma tat khalu musumAyA dArikAyAH zarIra 'NiSyANa' niSprANa=mANarahitam ' NisceDa ' nizveSTaM= ceSTArahitam ' jIvanippajaDhe jI vipratyaktam = jIvaddInam, sarvathA mRtamastI spartha', tacchreSa = ucita khala he putrAH ' amda ' asmAnam gumumAyA dArikAyA mAsa ca zoNita ca Ahartum, tataH = tadanantara ca khalu Aya tena AhAreNa a sapakA (eva pacame putte ) isI taraha usase tRtIya ghanadevane caturtha dhanagopane eva pAcave ghanarakSita ne bhI kahA- (taraNa se ghaNNe satdhavAhe pacaNTa puttANa hiyaicchiya jANittA ta pacapute eva vayAsI) isa ke pAda usa dhanyasArthavAha ne pAcoM putroM ke abhiprAya ko jAnakara una apane pAcoM hI putroM se isa prakAra kA - (mANa amhe pustA / egamavi jIviyAo cavarovemo esaNa susamAe dAriyAe sarIrae nivAe Ni. cceMTThe jIvacippajaDhe-ta seya khalu puttA ! amha susamAe dAriyAe masa gha soNiya ca ahArettae) he mere putroM meM eka ko bhI jIvana se rahita nahIM karanA cAhatA hU~ kintu yaha susamAdArikA kA zarIra jo ki niSprANa, niSTa, aura jIvana se rahita vana gayA hai - isaliye hame ucita hai ki he putroM ! hama isa susamadArikA kA mAsa eva zoNita tethe paDesAnI premana madhu dhu ( paca pacame putte ) mA prabhAtene trIjA dhanadeve, cAthA dhanageApe ane pAcamA dhanarakSite paNa kahyu (taraNa se ghaNNe satyavA he pacaNDa puttANa hiyaicchiya jANittA ta paca putte eva vayAsI) tyArapachI te dhanya sAvADe pAce putranI hatyanI abhilASA jANIne peAtAnA te pAce putrane A pramANe kahyu ke ( mANaM amhe puttA ! egamavi jIviyAo cavarovemo esaNa susamAe dAri yAe sarIrae NipANe NicceTTe jI vippajaDhe-ta seya khalu puttA ! bhramha suma mAe dAriyAe masa ca soNiya ca AhArettae) he mArA putra ! tamArAmAthI ekane paNa huM mAravA mAgatA nathI paraMtu A susamA dArzikAnu zarIra ke je niSprANa, nizceSTa ane nirjIva banI gayu che--eTalA mATe amArA mATe huM putrA ! e ja ceAya che ke ApaNe A susamA dArikAnA mAsa ane zeNitane khAie

Page #981
anegAradharmAmRtApaNI TI0 a0 18 susumAdArikAvaritavarNanam 70 viddhatthA samANA' avizvastAH-zarIranAzamaprAptAH santa rAnagRha 'sapAuNi ssAmo' samApsyAma / tataH khalu te paJcaputrA dha yena sArthavAhena evamuktAH santaH 'eyamaha' etamartham pUrvoktarUpam ' paDisuNeti' pratizRNvanti svIka rvanti / tata khalu sa dhanyaH sArthavAhaH paJcabhiH putrai sArddham 'aragi' araNi yasmin madhyamAne'gnirutpadyate tatkASTham 'kareDa' karoti-sagRhNAti, kRtvA 'maraga' sarasma-nirmanthanakASTha karoti-Anayati kRtvA, sarakeNa araNi manAti-ghayati gathitvA, 'aggi pADei ' pAtayati manyanavazAdagnimutpAdayati pADittA' pAta khAveM / (taeNa amhe teNa AhAreNa avidvatthA samANA rAyagiha sapAuhissAmo-taeNa te paca puttA dhaNNeNaM satyavAheNa ekvuttA samANA eyamaTTha paDisuNe ti) isa se hamaloga usa AhAra se zarIra nAza ko aprApta hokara rAjagRha nagara meM pahu~ca jaaveNge| isa prakAra dhanyasArthavAha ke dvArA kahe gaye una pAcoM putro ne dhanyasArthavAha ke isa kathana ko svI kAra kara liyA / (taeNa dhaNNe satyavAhe pahiM puttahiM saddhi araNikarei, karittA saragaca karei, karittA sarapaNa araNiM mahei, mahittA a gi pADei, pADittA aggi,sadhukseDa, sadhurikhattA dAruyAi parikkhavei parikkhavittA aggi pajAlei pajAlittA susamAe masa ca soNiya ca AhAre ti) isa ke yAda dhanyasArthavAha ne pAMco putroM ke sAtha milakara araNikASTha ko ekatrita kiyaa| ekatrita kara ke phira vaha saraka kASTha ko nirmathanakASTha ko le AyA-use lekara ke usane usase araNi kA gharpaNa kiyaa| isa taraha ghapaNa se agni utpanna ho gaI / agni ke (taeNa amhe teNa AhAreNa aviddhatthA samAgA rAyagiha sapAuNistAmo taeNa te paca pucA dhaNNeNa satyavAheNa eva vuttAsamANA eyamaTTha paNimuNeti) ethI ApaNe badhA A AhArathI zarIra nAzathI UgarI jaIne rAja gRha nagaramAM pahocI jaIza A pramANe dhanya sArthavAha vaDe kahevAyelA pAse pue dhanya sArthavAhanI te vAtane svIkArI lIdhI - (taeNa dhaNNe satyavAhe pacahiM puttehiM saddhi araNi karei, karittA, saraga ca karei, karitA saraeNa araNi mahei, mahittA aggi pADei, pADittA agi sadhu khei, sadhukvittA dArUpAi parikkhavei, parikkhavittA ariMga pajjAlei, pajjA littA susamAe dAriyAe masa ca soNiya ca AhAraiti) tyArapachI dhanya sArthavAha pAse putranI sAthe maLIne araNi kAine ekaThuM karyuM ekaThuM karIne teo saraka kAinenima thI kAIne laI AvyA tene laIne teNe tethI araNikA kAinu gharSaNa karyuM A pramANe gharSaNathI ani

Page #982
dou mAtAdharmarUpAne ityaM " paJcamaH putraH =vatIyo dhanadevaturthI ghanagopaH, pacamI dhanavatA'pyavadat / tavaH zraNAnantara khasa dhanyaH sArthavAdaH pacaputrANAM 'hiyAcchiya' hRdayeSTam = hRdayepsita jhAlyA vAn putrA emavADIda-mAla vaya he putrA' 1 ekamapi asmAkamadhye kamapi jIrivAd vyaparopayAma tat va mumumAyA dArikAyAH zarIra 'NiSpANa' niSprANa =mANarahitam, 'NiruceTa' nizceSTaM = ceSTA rahitam ' jI nippajaDhe ' jIvavipratyaktam = jIvahInam, sarvathA mRtamastI sva, vacchreya ucita khala he putrAH ' amda ' asmAham mumAyA dArikAyA mAsa ca zoNita ca Am, tataH = tadanantara ca khalu traya tena AhAreNa 'a sapa kahA (eva pacame putte) isI taraha usase tRtIya dhanadevane caturtha dhanagopane eva pAMcace ghanarakSita ne bhI karA - (taNa se ghaNNe satdhavAhe paca puttANa icchaya jANittA ta pacapute eva vayAsI) isa ke bAda usa dhanyasAryavAra ne pAcoM putroM ke abhiprAya ko jAnakara una apane pAcoM hI putroM se isa prakAra kA - (mANa amhe pustA ! egamavi jIviyAo cavarovemo esaNa susamA dAriyAe sarIrae jivAe Ni che jIvacippajaDhe-ta seya khalu puttA ! amha susamAe dAriyAe masa gha soNiya ca ahAretae) he mere putroM ! meM eka ko bhI jIvana se rahita nahIM karanA cAhatA hU~ kintu yaha susamAdArikA kA zarIra jo ki niSprANa, nizreSTha, aura jIvana se rahita bana gayA hai - isaliye hame ucita hai ki he putroM ! hama isa susamadArikA kA mAsa eva zoNita tethe pauusAn prema madhu dhu ( eva pacame putte ) mA prabhAtene trIjA dhanadeve, ceAthA dhanagepe ane pAcamA dhanakSite paNa kahyu (taeNa se ghaNNe satthavAhe pacaNDa puttANa hiyaicchiya jANittA ta paca putte eva vayAsI) tyArapachI te dhanya sAvAhe pAce putrAnI hunyanI abhilASA jANIne peAtAnA te pAce putrane A pramANe kahyu ke-- (mANa amhe puttA ! egamavi jIviyAo cavarovemo esaNa susamAe dAri yAe sarIrae NipANe NicceTTe jIvavippajaDhe-ta seya khalu puttA ! bhramha sutamAe dAriyA masa ca soNiya ca AhArettae) he mArA putra ! tamArAmAthI ekane paNa huM mAravA mAgatA nathI paraMtu A susamA dArikAnu zarIra ke je niSprANa, nizceSTa ane niva banI gayu che--elA mATe amArA mATe he putrA ! e ja cAgya che ke ApaNe A susamA dArikAnA mAsa ane zeNitane khAie

Page #983
703 ga managAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA 20 18 su sumAdArikAcaritavarNanam mRtakasyAni kRtvA kAlAntare 'vigayasoge' vigatazoka =susumAmaraNajanitazokarahito jAtazcAsyabhUt / / sU0 8 // mUlam-teNa kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM samaNe bhagava mahAvIre guNasilae ceie smosddhe|se NaM dhapaNe satthavAhe saputte dhamma socA pavaie, ekArasaMgavI / mAsiyAe saMlehaNAe sohamme uvavapaNo, mahAvidehe vAse sijjhihii| jahA vi ya NaM jmbuu| dhaNNeNa satthavAheNaM No vaNNaheu vA no rUvaheu vA no valaheu vA no visayaheu vA susumAe masasoNie AhArie, nannattha egAe rAyagihaM spaavnnttryaae| evAmeva samaNAuso / jo amhaM niggaMtho vA niggaMthI vA imassa orAliyasarIrassa vatA. savassa pittAsavassa sukAsavassa soNiyAsavassa jAva avassaM vippajahiyavvassa vA no vaNNaheu vA no rUvaheu vA no balaheu vA no visayaheu vA AhAre AhArei, nannattha egAe siddhigamaNasapAvaNaTrayAe, se NaM ihabhave ceva vahaNaM samaNANaM bahUNaM samagINaM vahaNaM sAvayANaM vahaNaM sAviyANa accaNije jAva viiivissi| eva khalu jambU | samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM jAva saMpatteNaM aTTArasamasta NAyajjhayaNassa ayama? paNNatte ttivemi ||suu09|| // aTTArasama ajjhayaNa samattaM // TIkA-'taNa kAleNa' ityAdi / tasmin kAle tasmin samaye zramaNo bhagavAn mahAvIro guNazilake caitye 'samosaDhe' samarasRtaH tIrthakaraparamparayA susamA dArikA ke maraNottara kAla meM jo bhI laukika kRtya kiyejAte -ve saya bhI unhone kiye aura dhIre * vigata zoka bhI ho ge|08| laukika kRtya karavA joIe te sarve temaNe patAvyA ane dhIme dhIme teo zaMkarahita paNa banI gayA chesUtra 8 che

Page #984
32. St ' 1 yA utpAda agni'' manuyati-uddIpayati, samudaya uddIpya 'dAda yA 'dAruNinnAni ta 'paristi parikSipati, parikSipya, amni majvAlayati, jyAya, sumAyA dArikAyA bharjita mAMsa ca zoNita ca ' AhA rei' AhArayati / bhana tara tena AhAreNa ' adityA ' avidhvastAH zarIranA zamamAptAH santo rAjagRha nagara samAmAH mitaNAI abhiyamamNAgayA' mitra zAti mitrajJAtibananasambandhiparijane maha 'abhigamagA gayA' abhisamanvAgatA'= samikatAH santaH tasya ca vipulasya 'dhaNakaNagarayaNa jAna' unakanaka ratna yAt =dhanakanakaratnAdikasya ' AbhAgI jAyA yAni hotyA ' AbhAgino jAtAthA dhyabhavan / tata. khatu sa dhanya sArthavAha mAyA dArikAyA bahUni laukikAni utpanna hone para usane phira use ghoMkA uddIpita kiyA jaba vaha hI pita ho cukI-tapa usane usameM lakaDiyoM ko lagAyA | isa taraha kI kriyA se japa agni acchI taraha prajvalita ho cukI-taba usameM susamA dArikA ke mAma ko aura khUna ko bhujA-bhUjakara use sabane mvAyA pIyA ( teNa AzareNa avidvatthA samAnA rAmahi nayara sapattA mitta NAi0 abhisamaNAgayA tassa ya vijalassa vaNakaNagarayaNa jAva AbhAgI-jAyA yAci hotyA taNa se ghaNNe satthavAhe sumamAnadAriyA e bahUi loiyA jAya nigayasoe yAvihotyA) isa prakAra usa AhAra kI sahAyatA se avizvasta zarIra hokara ve vahA se cala kara rAjagRha nagara meM A gye| vahAM akora ve apane mitrajJAti Adi parijanoM se khUba hile mile / eva dhanakanaka Adi dravya ke bhoktA bhI bana gaye / utpanna thaI gayA agni utpanna thayA bAda teNe tene uddIpita karyo jyAre te ddIpita thai gayA tyAre teNe temA lAkaDIe mUkI A rIte jyAre sArI rIte agni prajavalita thaI gayA tyAre temA musamA dvArikAnA mAsane ane lAhIne zeyA, zekayA khAdya tene badhAe khAdhA-pIdhA ( teNa AhAreNa aviddhatthA samANA rAyagiha nayara sapattA, mittaNA abhisamaNA gayA, tassa ya viusa dhagakaNagarayaNa jAtra AbhAgIjAyA yAtri hotyA taNa se dhaNe satyanAhe susamAe dAriyAe bahUi loiyAi jAva vijaya sIe yAtri hotathA ) A pramANe te AhAranI sahAyatAthI avinaSTa zarIravALA thaine teo tyArthI ravAnA thaIne rAjagRha nagaramA AvI gayA tyA AvIne tee potAnA mitra jJAti vagere parijanAnI sAthe khUba bhutadapUrvaka maLyA, ane dhana, naka vagere dravyone bhAgavavA lAgyA musamA dArikAnA ma 1 jeTalA A

Page #985
bhanagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a0 18 su sumAdArikAcaritavarNanam 7.3 mRtakRtyAni kRtvA kAlAntare 'vigayasoge ' vigatazoka =susumAmaraNajanitazokarahito jAtazcAsyabhUt // sU0 8 // mUlam teNa kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM samaNe bhagava mahAvIre guNasilae ceie smosddhe|se NaM dhaNNe satthavAhe saputte dhamma socA pavvaie, ekaarsNgvii| mAsiyAe saMlehaNAe sohamme uvavaNNo, mahAvidehe vAse sijjhihii| jahA vi ya NaM jmbuu| dhaNNeNa satthavAheNaM No vaNNaheu vA no rUvaheDaM vA no valaheDa vA no visayou vA susumAe masasoNie AhArie, nannattha egAe rAyagihaM sapAvaNaTrayAe / evAmeva samaNAuso / jo amhaM niggaMtho vA niggaMthI vA imassa orAliyasarIrassa vaMtA. savassa pittAsavassa sukkAsavassa soNiyAsavassa jAva avassaM vippajahiyavassa vA no vaNNaheu vA no rUvaheu vA no vala. heu vA no visayaheu vA AhAre AhArei, nannattha egAe siddhigamaNasapAvaNaTrayAe, se NaM ihabhave ceva vahaNaM samaNANaM vahaNaM samaNINaM vahaNaM sAvayANaM vahaNaM sAviyANa aJcaNijje jAva viiddvissi| eva khalu jambU / samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM jAva sapatteNaM aTTArasamasta NAyajjhayaNassa ayama? paNNatte ttivemi ||suu09|| ||attaarsm ajjhayaNa samattaM // TokA-taNa kAleNa' ityAdi / tasmin kAle tasmin samaye zramaNo bhagAn mahAvIro guNazilake catye 'samosaDhe' samarasta'tIrthakaraparamparayA susamA dArikA ke maraNottara kAla meM jo bhI laukika kRtya kiyejAte -ve saya bhI unhone kiye aura dhIre 2 vigata zoka bhI ho ge|08| laukika kRtya karavA joIe te sarve temaNe patAvyA ane dhIme dhIme teo zekarahita paNa banI gayA che. sUtra 8

Page #986
704 samAgataH / anantara sa dhanyaH sAdhAra sapumo dharma zrutvA pravajita', prAnyAna ntaram ' egAramagI' kAdazApin pAdazAmino mAnaH 'mAsigae' mAsizyA saralekhanayA sAla kathA ' sohamme saudharma palpa 'upapannaH' / punaH tata bhavyutaH mahAvideha varSe sijiAhira' sespati-mukti mAsyati / samprati dhanyasArtha pAharaSTAntena nammmAmina sammopya zrIdharmAsAmIpAra'jahA viityAdinA 'teNa kAleNa teNa samANa ityaadi| TIkArya-(teNa phATeNa teNa samaNNa) uma kAla aura usa samaya meM (samaNe bhagavaM marAvIre) zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra (guNasilA cehae samosaDhe, se Na dhaNNe satyavAhe mapurI dhamma socA pavAe-kA rasagavI-mAmiyA salehaNAe sohamme uvavaNe, mahAvidehe vAse si jjhihiha) guNazilaka ugAna meM aaye| unase dharma kA upadeza sunakara vaha dhanyasAcora apane pAcoM putroM sahita unake pAsa pravajita ho gyaa| prajita hokara dhIre 2 vaha ekAdazAgoM kA jJAtA bhI ro gyaa| anna samaya meM usane eka mAsa kI salekhanA dhAraNakara kAla avasara kAla kiyA to usake prabhAva se vara saudharma kalpa meM utpanna ho gyaa| vahA se caca kara aba vaha mahAvidera kSetra meM mukti ko prApta kregaa| isa dhanyatAryavAha ke dRSTAnta se ja- svAmIko sabodhitakara ke zrI teNa kAleNa teNa samaeNa' ityAdi sttha-(teNa kAleNa teNa samaeNa) atNe bhane ta samaye (samaNe bhAgava mahAvIre) zrama lagavAna mahAvIra (guNasilae ceie samosaDhe / seNa dhaNNe satyavAhe suputte dhamma socA pAie-ekkArasa gavI-mAsiyAe sa lehaNAe sohamme uvaSaNNe, mahAvidehe vAse sijjhihii) guNazilaka udyAnamAM AvyA temanI pAsethI dharmopadeza sAMbhaLIne te dhanya sArthavAha pitAnA pAca putronI sAthe temanI pAse pravRjita thaI gayA pravajita thaIne te dhIme dhIme ekAdaza (agiyAra) ane jJAtA paNa thaI gayA chevaTe mRtyu samaye eka mAsanI salekhanA dhAraNa karIne kALa ava sare teNe vALa karyo te tenA prabhAvathI saudharma 85mAM utpanna thaI gayA tyAthI cavIne have te mahAvideha kSetramAM mukti prApta karaze A dhanya sAthe vAhanA dAntane sAme rAkhIne zrI sudhama svAmIe ja " svAmIne saMbodhita

Page #987
managAradharmAmRtapiMgI TIkA 2018 susumAdArikAvaritavarNanama 705 jahAvi ya Na' yathA'pi ca khalu yena prakAreNa khalu he jamyUH dhanyena sArthavAhenano varNahetoH = no rUpaheto. calahetoHno cipayaheto. susumAyA dArikAyA mAsa. zoNitamAhAritam , egAe rAyagihasaMpAvaNaTTayAe' ekasya rAjagRha saprApaNArthatAyA anyatra na, kintu-aha rAjagRha samApnuyAm iti hetoreva tena pugeH saha tad AhAritamiti bhAva / bhagavAnAha-evAme' evameva-anena prakAregaira samaNAuso' hai AyuSmantaH zramaNAH yo'smAka nirgranyo vA nirgranthI vA asya vAntAsravasya pittAsudharmA svAmI ne unase kahA-(jahI vi ya Na java! dhaNNeNa satyavAheNa No vaNNaheu vA no rUvahe vA no balaheu vA no visayadeu vA susumAe maMsasoNie AhArie nannattha egAe rAyagihaM saMpAvaNaTThayAe-evAmeva sama gaauso| jo amha niggayo vA niggaMdhIvA imassa orAliyasarIra ssa vatAsavassa pittAsavassa sukkAsavassa soNiyAsavassa jAva ava. ssa vippajahiyavassa no ghaNNaheu vA no khvaheu vA no balaheu vo no visayaheu Ahara ahArei, nanathaegAN sidvigamaNasapAvaNaTTayAe) he javU ! jisa taraha dhanyasAryavAha ne apane zarIra meM kAnti vizeSa caDhAne ke liye, bala baDhAne ke liye, athavA viSaya sevana kI zakti ghaDhAne ke liye susumA dorikA kA mAsa eva zoNita nahI khaayaa| kitu meM putroM ke sahita rAjagRha nagara meM pahu~ca jAU~ isI eka abhi prAya se susumA dArikA kA apane putroM marita mAsa zoNita sevana kiyA-isI taraha he Ayugmata zramaNo! jo hamarA nindha zramaNa jana athavA amaNI jana hai-yaha isa vAntAsravavAle, pittAnavavAle, zukrAna. karIne A pramANe kahyuM ke (jahA vi ya Na javUdhaNNeNa satyavAheNaM No vaNNaheu vA no rUvaheu vA no valaheu vA no visaya heu vA sumumAe mamasoNie AhArie nannattha egAe rAyagiha, saMpAvaNaTTayAe evAmeva samaNAuso ! jo amha niggayo vA niggayI yA imassa orAliyasarIrassa pAsavassa pittAsavassa mukkAsavassa soNiyAsavassa jAva apasse vippajahiyanyassa no vaNNaheu vo no khvaheu vA no valaheu vA no visayaheu vA AhAra AhArei, nannatya egAe siddhigamaNasapAvaNaTTayAe) he ja bU! jema dhanya sArthavAhe pitAnA zarIramAM kAti vizeSanI vRddhi karavA mATe baLanI vRddhi mATe athavA vipapa sevananI zaktinA vardhana mATe susumA dArikAnA mAsa ane zeNita nahi khAdhA, paNa putre sahita huM rAja gRha nagaramAM pahocI jAuM A eka ja matalabathI pitAnA putronI sAthe susumA dArikAnA mAna-zeNina sevana karyA A pramANe he Ayurbhata zrama! je amArA nirca tha zramajana athavA zramaNIjane che teo A vAtA

Page #988
704 - - - - - - - - - - - -- samAgataH / anantara sa dhanyaH sArthayAra saputro dharma zrutvA prAjitaH, prAjyAna ntaram / epArasagatI' kAdazAmina-ekAdazAmino jAtaH 'mAsigAe' mAsijhyA salekhanayA sAla kA ' sohamme saudharma valpa 'upapannA' / punaH tata acyutaH mahAvidehe ' sisiTira' setspati-mukti mArayati / sampati dhanyasArtha vAharapTAntena jambhUsvAmina sambopya zrIsudharmAsAmImAra 'jahA vi ityAdinA 'teNa phAleNa teNa samagNa ityAdi / TIkAtha-(teNa kAleNaM teNa samaraNaM) usa kAla aura usa samaya meM (samaNe bhagava mahAvIre) zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra (guNasilae ceharA samosaDhe, se NaM ghaNNe satyavAhe mapurI dhamma socA pavvaie-kA rasagavI-mAsiyA saleraNA sohamme ubavaNe, mahAvidehe vAse si / jjhiriha) guNazilaka udyAna meM aaye| unase dharma kA upadeza sunakara vaha dhanyasAcora apane pAcoM putroM sahita unake pAsa pravajita ho gayA / pratrajita hokara dhIre 2 vaha ekAdazAgoM kA jJAtA bhI ho gyaa| anna samaya meM usane eka mAsa kI salevanA dhAraNakara kAla avasara kAla kiyA to usake prabhAva se vara saudharma kalpa meM utpanna ze gyaa| vahA se cava kara aba vaha mahAvideza kSetra meM mukti ko prApta kregaa| isa dhanyasArthaga ke dRSTAnta se javU svAmIko sabodhitakara ke zrI teNa kAleNa teNa samaraNa' ityAdi A1%--(teNa kAleNa teNa samaeNa) atNe mana te sabhaye ( samaNe bhagava mahAvIre) zrama sagavAna mahAvIra (guNasilae cedae samosaDhe / seNa dhaNNe satyavAhe suputte dhamma socA pannaie-ekkArasa gavI-mAsiyAe salehaNAe sohamme uvavaNNe, mahAvidehe vAse sijjhihii) guNazilaka udyAnamAM AvyA temanI pAsethI dharmopadeza sAMbhaLIne te dhanya sArthavAha pitAnA pAce putranI sAthe temanI pAse prajita thaI gayA prajita thaIne te dhIme dhIme ekAdaza (agiyAra) ane jJAtA paNa thaI gaye chevaTe mRtyu samaye eka mAsanI sa lekhanA dhAraNa karIne kALa ava sare teNe kALa ke te tenA prabhAvathI dharma ka5mAM utpanna thaI gayA tyAthI cavIne have te mahAvideha kSetramAM mukti prApta karaze A dhanya sAthe vAhanA dAntane sAme rAkhIne zrI sudharmA svAmIe ja " savAmIne saMbodhita

Page #989
anagAradharmAmRtavapiNI TI0 a0 18 susumAdArikAcaritavarNanam sudharmAsvAmI prAha - eva ' anena pUrvoktaprakAreNa khalu he jambU ! zramaNena bhagavatA mahAnIreNa 'jAtra sapatteNa ' yAvat samApnena =mokSagatena apTAdazasya jJAtAdhyayanasya ' ayamaDe ' ayamartha = pUrvoktarUpo'rthaH prajJaptaH = marUpitaH, ' tti bemi ' iti bravImi = asya vyAkhyA pUrvavat // sU0 9 // iti zrI - nizvariyAta - jagadlabha - prasiddhavAcakapaJcadazabhA pAkalitalalitaka lApAlApaka- pravizudvagadyapadyanekagrantha nirmApaka- vAdimAnamardaka- zrIzAhUncha trapatikolhApurarAjapradatta - 'jainazAstrAcArya ' padabhUpita - kolhApurarAjaguru- bAlanasavAri - jainAcArya - jaina dharma divAkara pUjyazrI ghAsIlAlaprativiracitAyA- jJAtAdharma kathAdga putrasyAnagAradharmAmRtavarSi vyAkhyAyA vyAkhyAyAmaSTAdazama yayana samAptaM // 18 // wf jabU ! samaNeNa bhagavayA mahAvIreNa jAva sapattena aTThArasamasta NAyajjhayaNassa ayama paNNatettibemi ) isa prakAra se he jatrU / zramaNa bhaga vAn mahAvIrane jo siddhi gati namaka sthAna ko prApta ho cuke hai isa aThAraveM jJAtAdhyayana kA yaha pUrvoktarUpa se artha prarUpita kiyA hai / aisA jo maiMne kahA hai vaha unhIM ke zrI mukha nirgatavANI ko sunakara hI kahA hai - apanI aura se isameM kucha bhI milAkara nahI kahA hai / / sU0 9 // zrI jainAcArya jainadharma divAkara pUjya zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja kRta " jJAtAdharmakathAsUtra " kI anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI vyAkhyAkA aThArahavAM adhyayana samApta // 18 // eva khalu jatra ! samaNeNa bhagatrayA mahAnIreNaM jAtra sarate ahArasamassa NAyajjhayaNassa ayamaDe paNgaNetinemi ) che A pramANe huM jamU! zramaNu bhagavAna mahAvIre-ke je siddhagati nAmaka sthAnane meLavI cukayA aDhAgmA jJAtAdhyayananA A pUrvokta rUpathI atha prarUpita karyAM che Avu je me kahyuM che, te temanA ja zrImukhathI nIkaLelI vANIne sAbhaLIne ja kahyuM che peAtAnA taraphathI umerIne me kahyu nathI ! sUtra huM ! zrI jainAcArya jainanadhama divAkara pUjya zrI ghAmIlAlajI mahu rAja kRta jJAtAdhama kathAGgasUtra " nI anagAradharmAmRtaSiNI vyAkhyAnu aDhAranu adhyayana samAsa // 18 5 (C

Page #990
saMpatya mukAsAtya 'jAra Asa vipanadiyAsa ' yA AzyaM vipatpA jyasya 'baudAriphazarIrasya no varNadevI yAM, no rUpahato no palaheto, no viSayaheto , AhAramAharatibhAhAra karoti, 'egApa midvigamaNasapAvaNaTThayAe' ekasyAH siddhigamanasamApaNAryatAyAH 'nannatya ' anyatra na, mokSamAptirUpa prayo jana vihAya varNAdiprayojanena AhAra nAharatIti bhaarH| sanirgranyo vA nigraMthI yA khalu ihamaye ghera ' hamare emammina janmanpara pahanA amaNAnAM bahanoM zramaNInA yahanA pArakANA yahanA dhAriphANAm 'accaNijje' arcanIya %D AdaraNIya 'jAra pIsahassA yApad vyatiniyati cAturantasasArazAntAra mullahayiSyati-sasArapAra gamipyatItyarthaH / / vAle, yAvat avazya parityAga hone kI yogyatAvAle isa audArika zarIra meM kAnti vizepa baDhAne ke liye pala baDhAne ke liye, athavA viSaya kI pravRtti cAlU ragvane ke liye AhAra nahIM letA hai pintu-ekakevala siddhi gati nAmaka sthAna ko prApta karane ke liye hI AhAra letA haiN| mokSa prAptirUpa prayojana ko jor3akara aura kisI kAnti Adi baDhAne ke abhiprApharUpa prayojana se nindha zramaNa zramaNI jana ahAra nahIM liyA karate haiM-(seNa) aise nirgrantha zramaNa zramaNI jana (ihabhave ceya yahaNa samaNANa bahaNa samaNINa varaNa sAvayANa yaNa sAviyANa aca Nije jAva vIivaissai) isa bhava meM hI aneka zramaNa, agaNI, janA dvArA tathA zrAvaka zrAvikAo dvArA arcanIya-AdaraNIya yAvat isa caturgatirUpa sasAra kAntAra ko pArakarane vAle rote haiN| (eva khala savavALA, pittAsavavALA, zukAsavavALA cAvatuM cokkasa naSTa thanArA A dArika zarIramAM kAti vizeSanI vRddhi mATe, baLanI vRddhi mATe athavA to viSayanI pravRtti cAlu rAkhavA mATe AhAra letA nathI paNa phakta eka ja siddhagati nAmaka sthAnane meLavavA mATe ja AhAra grahaNa kare che mekSaprApti rUpa prajana vagara bIjI kaI kAti vagerenI vRddhinI abhilASA rAkhIne nigraMtha-zramaNIjana AhAra grahaNa karatA nathI (kha) evA nitha abhaya zramazIna (ihabhave ceva bahUNa samaNANa samazINaM vagaM sAvayANa vaha ga sAviyANa accaNijje jAva cIivaissai) A bhavamAM ja ghaNu zramaNa zramaNIjane vaDa temaja zra vaka-zrAvikAo vaDe arcanIya, AdaraNIya yAvata A catuti rUpa sa sAra kAtArane pAra karI janArA hoya che

Page #991
HTTrAmavipiNI TIkA ma0 19 puMDarIka-harIkacaritram 709 mUlam-jaiNaM bhate / samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM jAva saMpatteNaM aTThArasamassa NAyajjhayaNassa ayama? paNNatte, egUNa vIsaimassa gAyajjhayaNassa ke aTe paNNatte ? evaM khalu jaMbU / teNaM kAleNaM teNa samaeNa iheva javUdIve dIve punavidehevAse sIyAe mahANaIe uttarille kUle nIlavaMtassa dAhiNeNa uttari'lassa sIyAmuhavaNasaMDassa paJcasthimeNaM egaselagassa vakkhArapavayassa purasthimeNaM ettha NaM pukkhalAvaI NAma vijae pannatte / tattha Na puDarAigiNI NAma rAyahANI pannattA NavajoyaNavitthi paNA duvAlasajoyaNAyAmA jAva paJcakkha devalogabhUyA pAsAIyA darasaNijjA abhirUvA paDirUvA / tIseNa puDarigiNIe NayarIe uttarapurasthime disibhAe NaliNivaNe NAma ujANe / tattha NaM puMDarigiNIe rAyahANIe mahApaume NAma rAyA hotthA, tassa Na paumAvaI NAma devI hotthA / tassa NaM mahApaumassa rano puttA paumAvaIe devIe attayA duve kumArA hotthA, ta jahApuDarIe ya kaDarIe ya, sukumAlapANipAyA0 / puDarIe juvarAyA / teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNa therAgamaNaM, mahApaume rAyA Niggae dhamma socA, poMDarIyaM rajje ThavettA pavvaie poDarIe rAyA jAe, kaDarIe juvarAyA, mahApaumeaNagAre codasapuvAI ahijjai , taeNa therA vahiyA jaNavayavihAra viharati , taeNa se mahApaume vahUNi vAsAiM jAva siddhe // sU0 1 //

Page #992
- weewana - atha ekonaviMzatitamamadhyayanamgatamaSTAdazamadhyayanam , sAmpavamekonazititama nyAyAyate, asya ca pUrveNa saha apamagisammanyA pUrvaspina gayane bhAratAnasya taditarasya ca manarthAyoM uktoM, ihata cira sahatAso'pi yaH pazAda pathA sthAnasya alpakAla sara tAsarasya ca anaryAyauM monyete, ityera sampandhanAyAtasyAspadamAdibhUtram-'jagaNa bhate' ityaadi| // puNDadIka-phaNharIpha nAma kA unIsavA adhyayana praarm|| aThArahavAM adhyayana samApta ho cukA-ara 19 vAM a yayana prArama hotA hai-isa adhyayana kA pUrva a yayana ke sAtha isa prakAra kA saba ndha hai pUrva adhyayana meM asatAnava athavA savRtAsrava vAle prANI ko artha eva anartha kI prApti ronA samarthita kiyA gayA hai-arthAt asa ghara vAleko anartha kI prApti rotI hai aura savaravAle ko iSTa artha kI prApti hotI hai / aya isa ayayana meM satrakAra yaha pradarzita kara rahe haiM ki jisa prANI ne cirakAla se Apako savRta kara diyA hai'parantu yadi vara pIche se asatAsrava vAlA bana jAtA hai to usake anartha kI prApti tathA alpa kAla bhI jisane Astana ko satakara diyA hai usake artha kI prApti hotI hai| isa saMbaMdha ko lekara prArabha kiye gaye isa adhyayana kA yaha sarva prathama sUtra hai|| puNDarIka-kArIka nAme ogaNIsamuM adhyayana mAra bha aDhAramuM adhyayana puruM thaI gayu che have ogaNIsamuM adhyayana zarU - thAya che A adhyayanane enA pUrvanA adhyayananI sAthe A jAtane saba dha che ke pUrva adhyayanamAM asa vRtAsava athavA sa vRtasavavALA prANIne artha ane anarthanI prApti thAya che, te vAtanuM samarthana karavAmAM AvyuM che eTale ke asa varavALAone anarthanI prApti hoya che ane savaravALAone ISTa-arthanI prApti hoya che. have A adhyayanamAM sUtrakAra A vAtanuM spaSTIkaraNa karI rahyA che ke je prANIo cirakALathI eTale ke bahu lAbA vakhatathI Amravane samRta karI dIdhuM che, paraMtu je te pAchaLathI eTale ke bhaviSyamAM asa vRttAsavavALA banI jAya che te tene anarthanI prApti temaja thoDA vakhata sudhI paNa jeNe Amravane savRta karI dIdhuM che tene arthanI prApti thAya che A vAtane laIne Ara bhAelA A avayananuM A pahelu sUtra che -

Page #993
bhana gAradhAmRtavapiNI TIkA 40 12 puMDarIpha paMDarIkSA prama 711 pAzcAtye pazcimebhAge 'egaselgassa' ekzailakasya madhyajambUdvIpameruparvatasamIpa sthasya eka zailasnAmavasya vakhArapacarasma' vakSaskAraparvatasya 'purathimeNa' paurastye-pUrvasyA dizi ' patyaNa' atra khlu pupphalAvatI nAma vijayaH prajJaptaH / tatra khalu puNDarIriNI nAma rAjadhAnI prajJaptA, sA 'NavajoyaNavitthiNNA' navayojanavistIrNA = navayojanavistAravatI 'dubAlasajoyaNAyAmA ' dvAdaza yojanAyAmA dvAdazayojanAni AyAmo dainaM yasyAH sA dvAdazayojanadoghetyartha , puna 'jAva pancakkha devaloyabhUyA yAvat pratyakSadevalokabhRtA-sAkSAt svargasahazA punaH mAsAdIyA, darzanIyA, abhirUpA, pranirUpA / tasyA khalu puNDarIkiNyAH purasthiImeNa etyaNa pakkhalAr3aNAma vijarA paNatta ) isa prakAra jabasvAmI ke pUchane para sudharmA svAmI unase karate haiM-suno-tumhAre prazna kA uttara isa prakAra hai usa kAla.aura usa samaya meM isa javUdrIpa nAma ke dvIpa meM pUrva videha kSetrameM, zIta mahAnadI ke uttara digvartI tIra para sthita nIla parvata ke dakSiNa digbhAga meM, tathA uttara digvartI zItAmukhavanaSaDa ke pazcima bhAga meM, tathA eka zailaka nAma vAle vakSaskAra parvata kI pUrva dizA meM puSkalAvatI isa nAma kA vijaya hai / zItAmukhavanapaDa kA tAtparya yaha hai-ki jahAM se gItAnadI nIkalI hai usa udgamasthAna para eka vanapaDa hai| madhya jabUDhIpa aura meruparvata ke samIpa meM rahA huA eka zailka nAma kA vakSaskAra parvata hai|-(tnnnn puDarigiNINAma rAyahANI pannattA, NavajoyaNavisthiNNA duvAlasajoraNAyAmA, jAva paca kkha devaloyabhRyA pAsAIyA, darasaNijjA abhirUvA paDikhvA) usa sIyAmuhavaNasaDassa pancatthimeNa egaselagassa kkhArapavyayassa purathimeNa etthaNa pukkhalAvada NAma rijae paNNatte) A pramANe ja bU svAmInA praznane sAbhaLIne zrI sudhamAM temane kahevA lAgyA ke he ja bU ! sAbhaLe, tamArA savAlano javAba A pramANe che ke te kALe ane te samaye A ja bhUlIpa nAmaka dvIpamAM pUrva videha kSetramA, zItA mahA nadInA uttara dizA taraphanA kinArA upara AvelA nIla parvatanA dakSiNa digabhAgamAM temaja uttara dizAmAM AvelA sItA mukhavanapaDanA pazcima bhAgamA, temaja eka zelaka nAmavALA vakSaskAra parvatanI pUrva dizAmAM puSka lAvatI nAme eka viya che sItA mukhavana-vaDane artha Ama samajavo joIe ke jyAthI zItA nadI nIkaLI che, te udgama sthAna upara eka vanapaDa che madhya ja bUdvIpa ane merUparvatanI pAse AvelA ekalaka nAme vakSaskAra parvata che (tasyaNa puDarigiNINAma rAyahANI pannatA, Nava joyaNavitthiNNA dupAlamajo yaNAyAmA, jAra paccarakha devaloyabhUyA pAsAIyA, darasaNijjA abhiruvA paDisvA)

Page #994
710 tA TIkA' jaiNa bhane ' ityAdi / yadi khalu he bhadanta ! zrabaNena bhagavatA mahAvIreNa yAvatsamAptena aSTAdazasya zAtA'vayanasya ayamarthaH mata, puna. khalu bhadanta ! ekonaviMzavitasya zAvA'dhyayanasya ko'rthaH pranasa ? | iti jambUsvAmI maznAna tara surmAsyAmI kathayati eva khala he jambU 1 tasmin kAle tasmin samaye haina ' janUdIce dIve ' jambUdvIpe dvIpe madhyajambUdvIpe 'putravidevAse ' pUrvavidehe varSe zItAyA mahAnadyAH 'uttarIye= uttaradik sthite kUle tIre 'nIla vatassa dAhiNega' nILapato dakSiNe= nIlavataH paryavasya dakSiNemAge 'uttarillassa' uttarIyasya - uttaradik sthitasya 'sIpAhanaNasaNDassa' sItAmukha napaNDastha= zItAyA nadyA yanmukhamudgamasthAna, tatra yad vanapaNDam tasya, paccatthimeNa ' 'jaNa bhate / samaNega bhagavayA mahAvIreNa ' ityAdi / TIkArtha - janU svAmI zrI surmA svAmI se pUchate haiM ki (jana bhate samaNeNa bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM jAva sapatteNa aTThArasamahasa NAyajha yasa ayama patte egUNavIsaimassa NApajjhayaNassa ke aDDe paNNa dete ? ) he bhadanta ! yadi zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIrane ki jo siddhi gati nAmaka muktisthAna ko prApta kara cuke hai aThArahaveM jJAtAdhyayana kA yaha pUrvorupa se artha nirUpita kiyA hai to unhIM zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvI rane 19 ve jJAtAdhyayana kA kyA bhAva -artha nirUpita kiyA hai ? ( eva khalu jatrU! teNa kAleNaM teNa samaeNa iheva' jatrudIve dIve pubvavideha vAsIyAe mahAnaIe uttarille phUle nolavatassa dAhiNega uttarilassa sIyAmuhavaNasaDassa paccasthimega egaselagrasta vakvArapavvayassa I 'jaiNa bhate ! samaNeNa bhaganayA mahAvIreNa - TIDArtha- -ja bU, svAmI zrI sudhAM svAmIne pUche che. ke ( jaNa bhate ! samaNeNa bhagAyA mahAvIreNa jAva sapatteNa aTThArasa mahasa NAyajjhayaNassa ayamaThThe paNate egUNavIsa massa NAyajjhayagarsa ke ahe paNNatte ?) 1 huM bhAnta ! jo zranaNu bhagavAna mahuAvIre ke jemaNe siddhigati nAmaka muktisthAnane meLavI lIdhu che-aDhAramA jJAtAdhyayananA A pUkti rUpamAM atha nirUpita karyo che tyAre te ja zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIre ogaNIsamA jJAtAyananA zeDa bhAva-a nirUpita karyAM che ? ( eva khalu jabU ! teNa kAlega teNa samaraNa iheva jaba dIve dIve putra videhavA se sIyAe mahAgaIe uttarille kUle nIlavatassa ^^ uttarillAsa *

Page #995
bhanagArAmRtavANI TIkA 30 12 purIpha parIkSA pram 711 pAzcAtye pazcimebhAge 'egaselgassa' ekzailakasya madhyajambUdvIpameruparvatasamIpa sthasya eka zailasnAmasya 'dhakkhArapabbayasma ' vakSaskAraparvatasya 'purathimeNa' paurastye-pUrvasyA dizi ' etthaNa' atra slu puppalAvatI nAma rijayaH prajJaptaH / tatra khalu puNDarIriNI nAma rAjadhAnI prajJaptA, sA 'NavajoyaNavitthiNNA' navayojanaviratIrNA = navayojanavistAravatI 'duvAlasajoyaNAyAmA 'dvAdaza yojanAyAmA dvAdazayojanAni AyAmo dairgha yasyAH sA dvAdazayojanadI paityartha, puna 'jAra pancakkha devaloyabhUyA yAvat pratyakSadevalokabhRtA-sAkSAt svargasahazApunaH mAsAdIyA, darzanIyA, abhirUpA, pratirUpA / tasyA khalu puNDarIkiNyAH purasthiImeNa etyaNa pakkhalAhaNAma vijarA paNNatta) hama prakAra jabasvAmI ke pUchane para sudharmA svAmI unase kahate haiM-suno-tumhAre prazna kA uttara isa prakAra hai usa kAla aura usa samaya me isa javUdrIpa nAma ke dvIpa meM pUrva videha kSetrameM, zIta mahAnadI ke uttara digvI tIra para sthita nIla parvata ke dakSiNa digbhAga meM, tathA uttara digvartI zItAmukhavanapaDa ke pazcima bhAga meM, tathA eka zailaka nAma vAle vakSaskAra parvata kI pUrva dizA meM puSphalAvatI isa nAma kA vijaya hai / zItAmugvavanapaDa kA tAtparya yaha hai-ki jahA se zItAnadI nIkalI hai usa udgamasthAna para eka vanapaDa hai| madhya jabUdvIpa aura merUparvata ke samIpa meM rahA huA eka zailka nAma kA cakSaskAra parvata hai|-(tnnnn puDarigiNINAma rAyahANI pannattA, NavajoyaNavitthiNNA duvAlasajoyaNAyAmA, jAva pacca kkha devaloyabhUyA pAsAIyA, darasaNijjA abhikhyA paDikhyA) usa sIyAmuhavaNasaDassa pancatthimeNa egaselagassa rakkhArapavyayassa purathimeNa etthaNa pukkhalAvada NAma pijae paNNata) A pramANe ja bU svAmInA praznane sAbhaLIne zrI sudharmA temane kahevA lAgyA ke he ja bU! sAbhaLe, tamArA savAlano javAba A pramANe che ke te kALe ane te samaye A ja bUDhIpa nAmaka dvIpamAM pUrva videha kSetramA, zItA mahA nadInA uttara dizA taraphanA kinArA upara AvelA nIla parvatanA dakSiNa digabhAgamAM temaja uttara dizAmAM AvelA sItA mukhavanavaDanA pazcima bhAgamA, temaja eka zelaka nAmavALA vakSaskAra parvatanI pUrva dizAmAM puSka lAvatI nAme eka vijaya che sItA mukhavana-Dane artha Ama samajo joIe ke tyAthI zItA nadI nIkaLI che, te udgama sthAna upara eka vanavaDa che madhya ja budvIpa ane merUpavatanI pAse Avela ekaraulaka nAme vakSaskAra parvata che (tasyaNa puDariMgiNINAma rAyahANI pannatA, Nava joyaNavisthiNNA dupAlamajo yaNAyAmA, jAva paccakkha devaloyabhUyA pAsAIyA, darasaNijjA abhirUvA paTikhyA)

Page #996
712 chAyAle 1 nagaryo: uttarapaurastye digbhAge nalinI nAma udyAnam / tatram puNDarIkiyAM rAjadhAnyAM mahApadma nAma rAjA''sIt / tasya khalu padmAvatI nAma devI AsIt / tasya khalu mahApadmasya rAma putrI padmAvatyA devyA Atmajau dvau kumArI mAstAm / , va jahA tathA tayornAmarUpe, tadAha-' puDarIpa ya kaDarIe ya sukumAlapANipAyA' puNDarIka phaNDarI guhamArapANipAdau komalakara caraNau / tayo madhye puNDarI yuvarAjA''sI / tasmin kAle tasmin samaye ' yerAgamaNa ' puSkalAvatI vijaya meM puDarI kinI nAma rAjadhAnI thii| yaha nava yojana vistAravAlI tathA 12 yojana kI laMbI hai yaha sAkSAta svarga jaisI pratIta hotI hai / prAsAdIyacitta eva antaHkaraNa ko yaha pramana karane vAlI hai, darzanIya- netroM ko tRpti karane vAlI hai, abhirUpa asAdhAraNa racanA se yukta haiM eva pratirUpa hai - isake jaisI aura dUsarI koI nagarI nahIM haiM aisI / ( tIseNa puDarigININa NayarIta uttarapurasthime disibhAe liNicaNe NAma ujjANe tattha paNa puDharigiNI0 rAmarANIe mahApaume nAma rAyA hotthA-tarasaNa paramAvaINAma devI hotyA, tassa Na mahApara massa raNNo puttA paumAvaIe devIe attayA duve kumArA hotyA) usa puDarIkiNI nagarI ke uttara paurastya digbhAga meM nalinIvana nAma ko eka udyAna thA / usa puDarIkiNI rAjadhAnI meM mahApadmanAma kA eka rAjA rahatA thA / usakI devI kA nAma padmAvatI thii| usa mahApadma rAjA ke yA padmAvatI kI kukSi se utpanna hue do kumAra the (taM jahA puNDarI , kaDarIya - sukumAlapANi pAyA / puDarIe juvarAyA teNa kAlena - te puSkalAvatI vijayamA puDarIkanI nAme rAjadhAnI hatI te nava ceAjana jeTalA vistA2vALI temaja khAra yAjana jeTalI lAkhI che. te prazna svarga jevI ja lAge che te prAsAdIyacitta ane anta karaNane te prasanna karanArI che, darzanIya-ANAne te tRpta 42nArI che, lakSya te sAdhAraNa (pUrva) racanAvALI che, ane pratirUpa enA jevI bIjI kAI nagarI nathI evA che ( tIseNa puDarigiNIe jayarIe uttarapuratthime disibhAe paliNivaNe gAma ujjANe- tatthaNa puDarigiNIe rAyahANIe mahApaume NAma rAyA hotyA tassaNa paumAvaINAma devI hotyA, tarasaNa mahApaumassa raNNo putA paumAvaIe devIe attayA duve kumArA hotthA ) te puMDarIkaNI nagarInA uttara paurastya vibhAgamA liMnIvana nAme rahetA eka udyAna hatA te puMDarIkaNI rAjadhAnImA mahApadma nAme eka rAjA hatA tenI rANInu nAma padmAvatI hatuM te mahApadma rAjAne tyAM padmavatI DhavInA garbhathI utpanna thayelA e rAjakumAra hatA

Page #997
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0a0 19 puDarIka kaDarIkacaritram 713 sthavirAgamana=vasyA rAjAnyA nalinI ne udyAne sthavirANAmAgamanamabhUt / mahApadma rAjA dharma zrotu nirgataH, dharmazrulA sajAtavairAgyaH puNDarIka rAjye sthApayitvA matrajitaH / anantara puNDarIko rAjA jAta, kaNDarIko yuvarAjaH / mahApadmanagAra caturdaza pUrvANi anIte / tataH khalu sthavirA vahirjapadavihAra viharanti / tataH khalu sa mahApadma pani varSANi zrAmaNyaparyAya pAlayitvA yAvad siddhaH // 01 // teNa samaraNa therAgamaNa, mahApaume rAyA Niggae, dhamma socA poMDarIya rajje uvettA patrae / poMDarIe rAyA jAe, kaDarIe juvarAyA / mahApa ume aNagAre cohasapuvvAi ahilai, taeNa therA nahiyA jaNavayavihAra viharati, taeNa se mahApause vahaNi vAsADa jAva siddhe ) unake nAma isa prakAra hai - 1 puDarIka aura dUsarA kaDarIka ye dono putra sukumAra karaNavAle the / puDarIka ko pitA ne yuvarAja padapradAna kiyA thaa| usa kAla meM aura uma samaya meM vahA sthaviroM kA Agamana huaa| mahApa rAjA dharma kA vyAkhyAna sunane ke liye apane mahala se nikalakara nalinIvana udyAna meM Aye / vahA dharma kA upadeza sunakara unhe vairAgya bhAva utpanna ho gayA so ve puDarIka ko rAjya me sthApitakara dIkSita ho gaye / puDarIka rAjA bana gayA aura kaDarIka yuvarAja ho gyaa| mahApadmarAjapi ne caudaha pUrvo kA a yayana kara liyaa| isake bAda vahA se sthaviro ne ( ta jahA - puDarIe ya, kaDarIe ya-sukumAlapANipAyA0 / puDarIe juna rAyA teNa kAlena teNa samaraNa therAgamaNa, mahApaume rAyA Niggae, dhamma socvA poMDarIya rajje ThavettA patraie / poDarIe rAyA jAe, kaDarIe juvarAyA | mahA deg paume aNagAre cohasapunnAi ahijjai, taeNa thega vahiyA, uNavayavihAra viharati, varaNa se mahApaume pahaNi vAmAi jAna siddhe ) temanA na mA A pramANe che-1 puDarIka, ane 2 kaDIka A khane putrA sukAmaLa hAya-pagavALA hatA rAjAe puDarIkane yuvAjapada pradAna karyuM hatuM te kALe ane te samaye tyA virAnu Agamana thayu mahApadma rAjA dhanu vyAkhyAna sAbhaLavA mATe potAnA mahelathI nIkaLIne nilanIvana ughA namA AvyA. tyA dharmopadeza sAbhaLIne tene vairAgyabhAva utpanna thai gaye chevaTe puDarIkane rAjyAsane sthApita karIne tee! dIkSita thaI gayA puDarIka rAjA thaI gayA ane kaDI yuyarAja I vaga mahApadma rASie cau, oNnu adhyayana karI lIdhuM tyArapachI sthavirA tyAthI bahAra janapadomA vihAra jJA 90

Page #998
- 712 nagaryAH uparaporastye digmAge nalinIna nAma TapAnam / tama balu puNDarISibhyAM rAmadhAnyAM mahApayo nAma rAnA''sI / tasya khalu panAvatI nAma devI AsIn / tasya khalu mahApagraspa rAma putro pamAvasyA devyA Atmano dokumArI AstAm / 'ta jahA' tathadhA tayornAmarUpe, sadA-'puurIpa ya kaDarIe ya sukumAla pANipAyA' puNDarIkA paNDarIratha gulamArapANipAdo komala karacaraNau / tayo madhye puNDarIko yurAnA''sI / tasmin kAle tasmina samaye 'therAgamaNa' puSphalAvatI vijaya meM puDarI kinI nAma rAjadhAnI dhii| yaha nava yojana vistAravAlI tathA 12 yojana kI lagI hai yaha sAkSAta svarga jaisI pratIta hotI hai| prAsAdIyacitta eva antaHkaraNa ko yaha prasanna karane vAlI hai, darzanIya-netroM ko tRpti karane vAlI hai, abhirUpa-asAdhAraNa racanA se yukta hai eva pratirUpa hai-isake jaisI aura dUsarI koI nagarI nahIM hai aisii| (tIseNa puDarigINIpa NayarIta uttarapurasthime disibhAe NaliNivaNe NAma unnoNe-tatva Na puDarigiNINa rApahANIe marApauma NAma rAyA hotyA-tassaNa paumAvaINAma devI hostho, tassa Na mahApara massa raNo puttA paumAvaIe devIe attayA duve kumArA hotyA) usa puDarIkiNI nagarI ke uttara paurastya digbhAga meM nalinIvana nAma kA eka udyAna thaa| usa puDarIkiNI rAjadhAnI meM mahApadmanAma kA eka rA rahatA thaa| usakI devI kA nAma padmAvatI thii| usa mahApadma rAjA, yahA padmAvatI kI kukSi se utpanna hue do kumAra the (ta jahA puDara ya, kaDarIe ya-sukamAlapANi pAyA / puDarIe juvarAyA teNa kAla - te puSkalAvatI vijayamAM parIkinI nAme rAjadhAnI hatI te nava jana jeTalA vistAravALI temaja bAra jana jeTalI lAMbI che te pratyakSa ane jevI ja lAge che te prAsAdI citta ane anta karaNane te prasanna karanArI che darzanIya-Akhene te prama karanArI che. abhirUpa te asAdhAraNa (apUna? racanAvALI che, ane pratirUpa-enA jevI bIjI kaI nagarI nathI evI che (tIseNa puDarigiNIe NayarIe uttarapurasthime disibhAe NaliNivaNe NAma ujjANe-tatthaNa puDarigiNIe rAyahANIe mahApaume NAma rAyA hotthA-tassama paumAvaINAma devI hotyA, tassaNa mahApaumassa raNNo puttA paumAvaIe devAra attayA duve kumArA hotthA) te puMDarIki nagarInA uttara paratrya digavibhAgamAM nalinIvana nAma eka udhAna hatuM te puMDarIkiNI rAjadhAnImAM mahApadma nAme eka rAjA rahetA hate tenI rANInuM nAma pAvatI hatuM te mahApa rAjAne tyAM pa vatI devInA garbhathI utpanna thayelA che rAjakumAra hatA

Page #999
anagAradharmAmRtavapiNI TI0a0 19 puDarIka-phaDarIkacaritram 713 sthavirAgamananasyA rAna pAnyA nalinInane uyAne sthavirANAmAgamanamabhUta / mahApadmo rAjA dharma zrotu nirgataH, dharma zrutlA sanAtavairAgyaH puNDarIka rAjye sthApayitvA manitaH / anantara puNDarIko rAjA jAtaH, kaNDarIko yuvarAjaH / mahApadma'nagAra caturdazapUrvANi apIte / tanaH khalu sthapirA bahirjapadavihAra viharanti / tataH khalu sa mahApadro mahAni varSANi zrAmaNyaparyAya pAlayitvA yAvad siddhHmuu01|| teNaM samaeNa therAgamaNa, mahApaume rAyA Niggae, dhamma socA poMDarIya rajje ThavettA pacaDae / poMDarIe rAyA jAe, kaDarIe juvraayaa| mahApa ume aNagAre codasapuvvAi ahilai, taeNa therA pahiyA jaNavayavihAra viharati, taeNaM se mahApaume yaddaNi vAsADa jAva siddhe ) unake nAma isa prakAra hai-1 puDarIka aura dUsarA kaDarIka-ye dono putra sukumAra karacaNavAle the| puDarIka ko pitA ne yuvarAja padapradAna kiyA thaa| usa kAla meM aura usa samaya me vahA sthaviroM kA Agamana huaa| mahApamarAjA dharma kA vyAkhyAna sunane ke liye apane mahala se nikalakara nalinIvana udyAna meM aaye|vhaa dharma kA upadeza sunakara unhe vairAgya bhAtra utpanna ho gayA-sove puDarIka ko rAjya me sthApitakara dIkSita ho gye| puDarIka rAjA bana gayA-aura kaDarIka yuvarAja ho gyaa| mahApadmarAjarSi ne caudaha pUrvo kA adhyayana kara liyaa| isake bAda vahAM se sthaviro ne (ta jahA-puDarIe ya, kaDarIe ya-sukumAlapANipAyA0 / puDarIe jurarAyA teNa kAleNa teNa samaeNa therAgamaga, mahApaume rAyA Niggae, dhamma socyA poDarIya rajje ThavettA papaie / poDarIe rAyA jAe, kaDarIe judharAyA / mahA paume aNagAre codasapuyAi ahijjai, taraNa therA vaDiyA, jaNavayavihAra viharati, taeNa se mahApaume bahaNi vAsAi jAtra siddhe ) temanA nAma A pramANe che-1 puDarIka, ane 2 kaDaka A bane putre sukemaLa hAtha-pagavALA hatA rAjAe puDarakane yuvarAjapada pradAna karyuM hatuM te kALe ane te samaye tyAM sthavirenuM Agamana thayuM mahApadma rAjA dharmanuM vyAkhyAna sAMbhaLavA mATe pitAnA mahelathI nIkaLIne nalinIvana udyA namAM AvyuM tyA dharmopadeza sAMbhaLIne tene vairAgyabhAva utpanna thaI gaye chevaTe puDarakane rAjyAsane sthApita karIne teo dIkSita thaI gayA purIka rAjA thaI gaye ane kaDaka yuyarAja thaI gaye mahApA rAjarSie cI. parvonuM adhyayana karI lIdhuM tyArapachI sthavire tyAthI bahAra janapadamA vihAra kA 90

Page #1000
mUlam-taerNa therA annayA kayAI pugaravi puMDarigiNIe rAyahANIe galiNivaNe ujANe samosaTA, poMDarIe rAyA jiggae / kaMDarIe mahAjaNasaha socA jahA mahAvalo jAva pajjuvAsaha / therA dhamma parikaheMti puDarIe samaNovAsae jAe jAva paDigae / taraNa se kaDarIpa uDAe. uTTei, uTTAe uTTittA jAba se jaheyaM tumbhe vadaha jaM Navara puNDarIya rAyaM ApucchAmi, jAva pavvayAmi / ahAsuha devANupiyA / taeNa se kaDarIe jAva there vadai Namasai vaMdittA NamasittA therANa aMtiyAoM paDinikkhamai, paDinikkhamittA tameva cAugghaTa Asaraha duru hai jAva paccoruhai, jeNeva puNDarIe rAyA teNeva uvAgacchaI karayala jAva puDarIyaM eva kyAsI-evaM salla devANuppiyA / mae therANa atie jAva dhamme nisate se dhamme jAva abhiruie tapaNaM devaannuppiyaa| jAva pavvaittae / taeNa se puDarIe kaDarIe evaM vayAsI mANaM tuma devANuppiyA / iyANi muDe jAva pavvayAhi, aha NaM tumaM mahayAra rAyAbhiseeNaM abhisiNcaami| taeNa se kaDarIe puDarIyassa raNo eyama No ADhAi No parijANai tuliNIe saciTai / taeNa puNDarIe rAyA kaDarIya doccapi taccapi eva vayAsI-jAva tuliNIe scitttthi| taeNaM puNDarIe kaDayi kumAra jAhe no sacAei, bahUhiM AghavaNAhi bArira janapadoM meM vihAra kara diyo|mhaapdm anagAra ne aneka varSoM taka zrAmaNya paryAya kA pAlanakara yovata middhapada ko prApta kara liyA ||suu01|| mATe nIkaLI paDayA mahApA anagAre ghaNA varSo sudhI DhAmagya paryAya pAlana karIne yAvat siddhapadane prApta karI lIdhu che sUtra 1

Page #1001
75 nagAradharmAmRtavapiNI TI0 a0 19 puDarIka-kaharIkacaritram ya paNNavaNAhi ya4 tAhe akAmae ceva eyamaTra aNumannitthA jAva NikhamaNAbhiseeNa abhisicai jAva therANa sIsabhikkhaM dalayaDa / pavvaie aNagAre jAe egArasagaviU / taeNa therA bhagavaMto annayA kayAiM puDarigaNIonayarIo NaliNIvaNAo ujANAo paDiNiskhamati paDiNikkhamittA cahiyA jaNavayavihAraM viharati // sU0 2 // ____TIkA-'taeNa te ' ityAdi / tataH khalu te sthagirA anyadA kadAcita puNDarIkiNyA rAjadhAnyA nalinIvane udyAne samanamRtA samagatAH / tepAsamA gamana zrutvA puNDarIko rAjA tAn vanditu nirgataH / anantaram-kaNDarIko ' mahAjaNa sadda ' mahAjanazanda-sthavirAn vanditu kAmAnA gacchatA bahUnA janAnA kolAhala zrutvA 'jahA mahArale jAva papajjumAmai ' yathAmahAvalo yAvatparyupAste / mahAvala iva sthavirANA samIpe gatvA tAn vanditvA namasyitvA sevate / sthavirA dharma parikaheMti' parikathayanti-upadizantItyarthaH / terupadiSTa dharma zrunyA puNDarIkaH zramaNopAsako jAtaH 'jAva paDigae' yAvatpatigataH sthavirAn vandittvA 'taeNa te yerA annayA kayAi' ityaadi| TIkArya:-(taeNa) isake bAda (te therA) ve spavira (annayA kayAi kisI eka samaya ( puNaravi) phira se (puDarigINIe rAyahANIe NaliNivaNe unnANe samosaDhA, poMDarIe rAyA jiggae) puDarIkiNI rAjadhAnI meM aaye| vahA ve nalinIvana udyAna meM tthhre| puDIka rAjA unakA Agamana sunakara dharma sunane kI icchA se vahA jAne ke liye apane mahala se nikle| (kaDarIe mahAjaNasadda socA jahA mahAvalo jAva pajjuvAsai, therA dhamma parikaheMti, puDarIe samaNovAsae jAe jAya 'taeNa te yerA annayA kayAi ' ityAdi sAtha--(taeNa ) tyA25DI (te therA) te sthavize ( annayA kayAi) hai mata (puNaravi) 1 (puDariMgINoe rAyahANIe NaliNivaNe ujjANe samosaDhA, poMDarIe rAyANiggae) Yii rAmapAnImA mAvyA tyA tayA nalinIvana udyAnamA reDayA puMDarIka rAjA temanuM Agamana sAbhaLIne dharmanuM vyAkhyAna sAMbhaLavAnI IcachAthI tyA javA mATe pitAnA mahelathI nIkaLyA (kaDarIe mahAjaNasadda socA jahA mahAbalo jAra pagnuvAsai, yerA dhamma pari

Page #1002
vAtAdharmakathA mUlam-taNaM therA annayA kayAi puNaraci puDarigiNIe rAyahANIe NaliNivaNe ujANe samosaDhA, poMDarIe rAyA Niggae | kaMDarIe mahAjaNasadda socA jahA mahAvalo jAva pajjuvAsai | therA dhamma parikahati puDarIe samaNovAsae jAe jAba paDigae / taeNa se kaMDarIpa uTTAe uTTei, uTTAe uTTittA jAba se jaheyaM tubhe vadaha ja Navara puNDarIya rAya ApucchAmi, jAva pavvayAmi / ahAsuhaM devAzuppiyA / taeNaM se kaDarIe jAva there vaMdai Namasai vaMdittA NamasittA therANa aMtiyAo paDinikkhamai, paDinikkhamittA tameva cAugghaTa Asaraha duru hai jAva paccoruhai, jeNeva puNDarIe rAyA teNeva uvAgacchai karayala jAva puMDarIya evaM vayAsI evaM khalu devANupiyA | mae therANa atie jAva dhamme nisaMte se dhamme jAva abhiruie taNaM devAppiyA | jAva pavvaittae / taeNa se puDarIe kaDarIe eva vayAsI - mANaM tuma devANuppiyA / iyANi muMDe jAva pavvayAhi, aha NaM tumaM mahayAra rAyAbhiseeNaM abhisaMcAmi / taeNa se kaDarIe puDarIyassa raNNo eyamaha No ADhAi NoparijANai tusiNIe sacii / taeNa puNDarIe rAyA kaDarIya doccapi taccapi eva payAsI - jAva tusiNIe saciTThai / taerNa puNDarIpa kaDarIya kumAra jAhe no sacAei, bahUhi AghavaNAhi bAhira janapadoM meM vihAra kara diyo / mahApadma anagAra ne aneka varSo taka zrAmaNya paryAya kA pAlana kara yovat siddhapada ko prApta kara liyA // sU0 1 // + 714 mATe nIkaLI paDayA mahApadma anagAre ghaNA varSo sudhI zrAma. paryAyanu pAlana karIne cAvata siddhapadane prApta karI lIdhu DA sUtra 1 i

Page #1003
anagAradhAmRtapiNI TI0 a0 19 puMDarIka kaDarIkacaritam _____715 ya paNNavaNAhi ya4 tAhe akAmae ceva eyamaTra aNumanitthA jAva NiskhamaNAbhiseeNaM abhisicai jAva therANaM sIlabhikkha dalayai / pavvaie aNagAre jAe egArasaMgaviU / taeNa therA bhagavato annayA kayAiM puMDiigaNIo nayarIo NaliNIvaNAo ujANAo paDiNikkhamati paDiNikkhamittA cahiyA jaNavayavihAraM viharaMti // suu02|| TIkA-'taeNa te ' ityAdi / tataH khalu te sthavirA anyadA kadAcit puNDarIkiNyA rAjadhAnyA nalinIvane udyAne samarasatA -samagatAH / tepA samA gamana zrutvA puNDarIko rAjA tAn vanditu nirgataH / anantaram-kaNDarIko ' mahAjaNasadda ' mahAjanazabda-sthapirAn vanditu kAmAnA gacchatA vahUnA janAnA kolAhala zrutvA 'jahA mahApalo jAva papajjuvAmai ' yathAmahApalo yAvatpayupAste / mahAvala isa sthavirANA samIpe gatvA tAn vanditvA namasthitvA sevate / sthavirA dharma parikahaMti' parikathayanti-upadizantItyarthaH / tairupadiSTa dharma zrutvA puNDarIkA zramaNopAsako jAtaH 'jAva paDigae' yAvatmatigataH sthavirAn vandittvA 'taeNa te therA annayA kayAi' ityaadi| TIkAryaH-(taeNa) isake bAda (te therA) ve sthavira (annayA phayAi kisI eka samaya (puNaravi) phira se (puDarigINIe rAyahANI NaliNivaNe ujANe samosaDhA, poDarIe rAyANiggae) puDarIkiNI rAjadhAnI meM aaye| vahA ve nalinIvana udyAna meM tthhre| puDIka rAjA unakA Agamana sunakara dharma sunane kI icchA se vahA jAne ke liye apane mahala se nikle| (kaDarIe mahAjaNasadda socA jahA mahabalo jAya pajjuvAsaha, therA dhamma parikaheti, puDarIe samaNovAsae jAe jAva 'taeNa te yerA annayo kayAi ' ityAdisArtha-(taeNa ) tyA250I (te therA) te sthaviza ( annayA kayAi) me 1mata (puNaravi) 2 (puDariMgINIe rAyahANIe NaliNipaNe ujjANe samosaDhA, poMDarIe rAyANiggae) puDIpI AdhAnImA AvyA tyA tamA nalinIvana udyAnamAM rokAyA puMDarIka rAjA temanuM Agamana sAbhaLIne dharmanuM vyAkhyAna sAbhaLavAnI IrachAthI tyAM javA mATe pitAnA mahelathI nIkaLyA (kaharIe mahAjaNasadda socA jahA mahA calo jAva pagnuvAsai, therA dhamma pari

Page #1004
716 vAtAdharmakathA 1 namasthitvA pratinittaH / tataH khalu ArI' 'udyAna' utpapA= utthAnazaktyA uttiSThati, utthayA utthAya 'jAna' yAvat stharina panimA e mavadat - ' se jaya tu veda he devAnuminAH / yUva yathA yad vada, tattathaina, 'jaNAra 'naro vizeSa sacaitram - yaha pUrva puNDa rIka rAjAnam ApRcchAmi / uta salu 'jAra patrayAmi' pAvan pavrajAmi | form ) isake bAda karI yuvarAja svaroM ko baDhanA karane ke liye jAnevAle aneka manuSya kA kolAhala sunakara mAvala rAjA kI taraha sthaviro ke pAsa gayA vahA jAkara usane unakI vadanA kI - namaskAra kiyA / vadanA namaskAra kara phira usane unakI paryupAsanA kI / sthaviroM ne dharma kA upadeza diyaa| usa upadeza ko sunakara puDarIka zramaNopA saka bana gyaa| bAda meM vaha sthaviroM ko bar3hanA aura namaskAra kara apane sthAna para vApisa vahA se lauTa AyA / (taraNa se kaDarI uDAe uTTheha, uThAe uTThattA jAva se jaheya tumme cadaha, ja Navara puDarIya rAya Apu cchAmi, taeNa jAva pavvayAmi - ahAsura devANuppiyA / taraNa se kaDarIe jAva there daha, namasai, vadittA namasittA yerANa atiyAo paDinikkhamai ) isake bAda kaDarIka utthAnazakti se uThA - utthAnazakti - uThane kI zakti se uThakara usane sthaviroM ko vadanA kI - namaskAra kiyA / vadano namaskAra karake phira usane unase isa prakAra kahA - hai kaheMti, purIe samaNovAsae jAe jAva paDigae) tyArapachI urI yuvarAja sthavirAnI vadanA karavA mATe upaDelA aneka mANasane gheghATa sAbhaLIne mahAkhava rAjAnI jema sthavirAnI pAse gaye tyA jaIne teNe temane vadana ane namaskAra karyo 16nA ane namaskAra karIne teNe temanI pa`pAsanA karI sthavirAe dharmopadeza ApyA, te upadezane sAbhaLIne puDarIka zramaNA pAsaka banI gayai| tyArapachI te sthavirene vadana temaja namana karIte peAtAnA nivAsasthAne pAchA AvatA rahyo (taraNa se kaDarI uTThAe uTThei, uTThAe uTThittA jAva se jahe ya tumbhe vadaha ja Navara puDarIya rAya ApucchAmi, taeNa jAya pavvayAmi - ahAsuha devANu piyA ! taNa se kaDarIe jAna there vadai, namasai, vadittA, namasittA therANa atiyAo paDinikhamai ) tyArapachI kaDarIka utthAna zakti vaDe UbhA thayA, utthAna zakita-UbhA thavAnI zakti vaDe UbheA thaIne teNe virAne vana temaja namaskAra karyo vadanA ardha namaskAra karIne teNe temane A pramANe vinatI OM

Page #1005
managAradharmAmRtapiNI TI0 a0 19 puDarIpha-kaMDarIkacaritram 717 iti tad vacana zrutvA te sthavirA' pocu. ' ahAsaha devANuppiyA' yathAsukha hai devAnupriyA / he devAnupriya ! yathA tava sukhakara bhavet tathA kuru / tataH khalu sa kaNDarIko yAvat sthavirAn candate namasyati, panditvA namasyitvA sthavirANAmantikA-mamIpAt pratiniSkrAmyati, pratiniSkramya, tameva 'cAugghaTa' catughaNTa-catasro ghaNTA yasmin sa tamghaNTA catuSTayopetam avaratha dUrohati, yArada pratyabarohati-sthAdavatarati / avataraNAnantara yauva puNDarIko rAjA tatraiva upAga cchati, ' karayala jAva' karatala yAvat karatalaparigRhIta zira AvattaM dazanakha mastakejaliM kRtvA puNDarIkamevamavAdot-eva khalu he devAnupiya ! mayA sthavi rANAmantike yAvad rarmoM nizAnta =zruta', sa dharmaH sthaviramokto dharmaH yAvat abhirucita / tat khalu he devAnupriya / 'jAva pannAttae ' yAvat ajitumhe devAnupriyAH ! bhavadbhirabhyanujJAto sthavirANAmanti ke mnjitumicchaamiitibhaavH| devAnupriyo Apa jaisA kahate hai-vaha paisA hI hai-merI bhAvanA use sunakara sayama lene kI ho gaI hai-ataH sayama dhAraNa karane ke pahile maiM puDarIka rAjA se isa vipaya meM pUcha AtA hai usake bAda sayama dhAraNe karanA cAhatA huuN| isa prakAra usake vacana sunakara una sthaviroM ne usase kahA-he devAnupriya ! tumhe jaise sukha ho-tuma vaisA karo-isake yAda kaDarIka ne sthaviroM ko vadanA kI-namaskAra kiyA aura vadanA namaskArakara vaha unake pAsa se calA AyA (paDinikkhamittA) Akara ke (tamevacAugghaTa Asaraha duruhara, jAva pacoruhai, jeNeva puDarIe rAyA teNeva uvAgacchada, karayala jAva puDarIya eva vayAsI eva khalu devANuppiyA ! mae therANa atie jAva dhamme nisate se dhamme jAva abhiruie he devAnupriye ! tame jema kahe che te kharekhara tema che A badhuM sAMbhaLIne sayama grahaNa karavAnI mArI IcchA thaI gaI che eTalA mATe sayama dhAraNa karatA pahelA huM puDarIka rAjAne A viSe pUchI AvuM chuM tyArapachI hu saMyama dhAraNa karavA cAhu chu A pramANe tenA vacane sAbhaLIne te sthaviroe tene kahyuM ke he devAnupriya ! tamane jemAM sukha maLe tema kare tyArapachI DaDarIke sthavirane vadana temaja namaskAra karIne te temanI pAsethI AvI rahyo (paDinissamittA) mAvAna, (tameva cAugghaTa Asaraha duruhaDa, jAva pacoruhai, jeNeva puDarIe rAyA seNeva uvAgacchai, karayala puDarIya esa kyAsI eva gkhalu devANuppiyA ! mae rANa atie jAva dhamme nisate se dhamme jAva abhirUie-vaNNa devANuppiyA !

Page #1006
78 tataH puNDarIkA paNDarIramemagIta-mA gyAta tara he dezAnumiya ! bhrAtaH idAnIM muNDo yArata pravana mAha salu vA madatA 2 rAyAmiseNNa' rAmAbhiSakeSa 'abhisiMcAmimamipecayAmi / tanaH palusa paNDarIko yugajaH puNDarIkasya rAkSa etamartha no nAdiyatesya rAjyAmipararUpamartha no manuve, 'no parijANai ' nau matinAnAnimna strIti tumiNIpa sacii ' tRSNIka -taNNa devANuppiyA ! pattA tANa se puTarI kaDarI eva vayAsI -moNa tuma devANuppiyo iyANi muDhe jAva pavvayAhi-ahaNa tuma mahayA 2 rAyAbhiseSaNaM abhisiMcAmi) kara vahA AyA-jahA catugharoM peta apanA azvaradha rayA AsAvarA Akara vaha umapara car3ha gayA -caDhakara vaha jahA puTarIka rAjA the vIM AyA-yahAM Ate hI vaha stha se nIce utraa| nIce utarakara puDarIka rAjA ke pAsa gayAvahA jAphara usane puDarIka rAjA ko donoM hAtha joDakara nama skAra kiyA-bAda meM isa prakAra kAra ne ragA-he devAnupriya maiMne stha viro ke pAsa dharma kA upadeza sunA hai-vaha mujhe pahana rUcA hai isaliya he devAnumiya! meM Apase AjApita hokara una sthaviro ke pAsa sayama lenA cAhatA hU~ isa prakAra kaTarIka kI bAta sunakara puDarIkane usasa isa prakAra kahA-he devAnupriya ! tuma isa samaya muDita hokara sthavirI ke pAsa sayama dhAraNa matakarI meM baDe jora zora ke utsava ke sAtha tumhArA rAjyAbhiSeka karanA cAhatA hai| (taeNa se kaDarIe puDarIyassa jAra pancaittae ! taeNa se puDarIe kDarIe eva vayAsI-mANa tuma devAppayA iyANimuDe jAva pabdhayAhi aha Na tuma mahayAra rAyAbhiseeNa abhiticAmi / te tyAM Avyo jyA caturgha TALe pitAne adharava hato tyAM AvIne te temAM besI gayo, ane besIne te jyA paDarIka rAja hatuM tyAM game tyAM pahecatA ja te ratha uparathI nIce utaryo, nIce utarIne puMDarIka rAjAnI pAse gayA tyAM jaIne teNe baMne hAtha joDIne paDIka rAjAne namaskAra karyo ane tyArapachI teNe temane vinatI karatA A pramANe kahyuM ke he devAnupriya' me sthavirAnI pAsethI dharmopadeza sAbhaLyo che te mane khUba ja gamI gayela che ethI he devAnupriya ! hu tamArI AjJA meLavIne ravirenI pAsethI sa yama grahaNa karavA IcchuM chuM A pramANe DarIkanI vAta sAMbhaLIne puMDarIke tene A pramANe kahyuM ke he devAnupriya! tame hamaNa maDita thaIne sthavirAnI pAsethI sa yama dhAraNa karo nahi hu moTA utsava sAthe tamAre rAjayAbhiSeka karavA che

Page #1007
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI ThI0 a0 19 puDaroka - kaDarIphacaritram 719 , satiSThate = tamarthaM na svIkRtavAn kevala maunamavalambya sthitaH / tataH salu puNDarIko rAjA kaNDarIka bhrAtara dvitIyamapi tRtIyamapi naram ' evaM 'pUrvoktarUpeNa avAdIt - ' jAva tusiNIe sacihaDa' yAvat - tuSNIkaH saviSThate / tata' khalu puNDarIkaH kaNDarIka yadA no sacAei ' no zoti = na samartho bhavati bahubhi ' AghavaNAhi ya ' AkhyApanAbhiva - AkhyApanAbhi - mAjyAvigevibhi rAkhyAnaiH ' paNNavaNAhi ya ' pratApanAbhizca ' aha tava jyeSThabhrAtA'smi tava hivaM " bhati, tadeva kathayAmi ityAdi rUpaiH prajJApanavAkyaiH eva 'viSNavaNAhi ya' vijJAnAbhiH ritigRdunacanAvalirUparvAkya prabandhaiH, tathA 'saNNanaNAhi ya' sajJApanAbhiH' manajyAyA mahAn kaSTo bhavati' ityAdi svAbhIpsitasajJA parairvAkyaizca raNo Nyama No ADhAi, NI pajiANai, tusiNIe saciDa, taeNa puDarI rAyA kaDarIyaM doccapi taccapi eva vayAsI jAva tumiNIe saciii, taNa puDarI kaDarIya kumAra jAhe no sacAI, nahiM AghavaNAhi ya paNNavaNAhi ya 4 tAhe akAmae ceva evama aNumannitthA jAtra NikkhamaNAbhisepaNa abhisiMha jAba gherANa sIsabhikha dalaya ) kaDarIka kumArane puDarIka rAjA kI isa bAta ko Adara kI dRSTi se nahIM dekhA nahI mAnA aura na use svIkAra hI kiyA kevala cupacApa hI rahA / puDarIka rAjA ne jaba kaDarIka kumAra ko cupacApa dekhA-tana usane aura tibArA bhI usase aisA hI kahA- parantu umane isa dubArA bAta para bilakula hI dhyAna nahI diyA kevala cupacApa hI rahA / ataH jaya puDarIka rAjA kaDarIka kumAra ko usake dhyeya se vicalita karane (taeNa se kaDarIe puDarIyassa raNgo eyamaha No ADhAi, No parijAgara, tusiNIe saciva, varaNa puDarIe rAyA kaDarIya Dhoccapi taccapi eva vayAsI jAtra siNIe saciva, varaNa puDarIe kaDarIya kumAra jAhe no sacAI, hi AdhaNAhi ya paNAhi ya 4 tAhe jakAmae cena eyamaTTha aNumannityA jAva NikkhamaNAbhise eNa abhisicara jAva yerANa sIsabhikkha dalayai ) kaDIka kumAre puDarIka rAjAnI A vAtanu sanmAna karyuM nahi-mAnI ddhi ane tenA svIkAra paNa karyAM nahi, phakta te mUgA thaine besI ja rahyo puDarIka rAjAe jyAre DarIka kumArane mUgA mUge! esI rahelA joyA tyAre temaNe khIjI vAra ane trIjI vAra paNu tene A pramANe ja kahyuM paraMtu teNe A vAtanI saheja paNa darakAra karI nahI, phakta mUMge! thaIne besI ja rahyo chevaTe jyAre puDarI rAjA `DarIka kumArane tenA dhyeyathI makkama vicArathI

Page #1008
- 720 mApaka 'Ayavinara AgyApayita 4dhApatirodhapitu na zAnautIti pUrveNa sambandha', 'tAhe ' tadA agamapa ghera aAmA anie 'yama' etama. yam-aNDarIkAgilapita basyAspam , 'aNumannizyA' amanyatasvIkRta cAn , 'jAra NisyamaNAmiseNNa' yAta ni kAgAmipekeNa ' svIkaraNAnantara nikamaNopayogi rastujAnagRpanIya saridhi dIkSAmige keNa abhipizcati, 'jAva therANa sImabhinna dalayara' yAra-stharibhya zipyabhikSAm abhiSekAnantara sa puNDarIko rAjA paNDarIka zipiyA samupadezya mahatA samAroheNa saha nalinI rane udyAne samAyAti, tatra sthitebhyaH sthapigamyaH paThaghubhrAtara ziSyamitA dadAti / anantara saNDarIraH pracamita sana anagAro jAtaH / tathA 'ekA rasagarika ' ekAdazagariekAdazasAnapAna jAtaH / vata' khalu sthavirA maga ke liye ArayApanAoM pArA, prajJApanAoM dvArA vijJApanAoM dvArA sajJApanAoM dvArA samaya nahIM ho sake-tara unhoMne vinA icchA ke hI kaDarIka kumAra ko dIkSA grahaNa karane rUpa artha kI svIkRti dene ke pAda niSkamaNopayogI samasta vastuoM ko unhoMne maMgavAyA-jaya ve A cukI-taya unhoMne usakA savidhi dIkSAbhiSeka se abhisiMcana kiyaa| abhipeka ke bAda puDarIka rAjA kaDarIka ko zithikA meM baiThAkara baDe samAroha ke sAtha nalinIvana meM Aye / vahA Akara unhoMne sthaviroM ke liye apane laghubhAI ko ziSya kI bhikSA rUpa se pradAna kiyaa| isake pAda kaDarIka (pandhaie aNagArejAe ) avajita hokara anagorAvasthA sAna ho gye| (egArasagaviU-taeNa therA bhagavato annayA kayAI puDarigiNIo nayarIoliNIvaNAo ujjANAo paDiNikkhamAta, vicalita karavA mATe ApyApanAo, prajJApanAo, vijJApanAe, saNA nAo vaDe paNa samartha thaI zakayA nahi tyAre temaNe IcchA na hovA chatAe kaDarIka kumArane dikSAgrahaNa karavAnI svIkRti ApI dIdhI svIkRti A bAda temaNe niSkramaNane lagatI badhI vastuo magAvI jayAre vastu e AvI gaI tyAre temaNe tenuM vidhisara dIkSAbhiSeka vaDe abhisiMcana karyuM abhiSeka karyA bAda paMDarIka rAjA kaDarIkane pAlakhImA besADIne bhAre samArohanI sAthe nalinI vanamAM AvyA tyAM AvIne temaNe sthaviro ne pitAnA nAnA bhAIne ziSyanA 35mA ApasIpI tyA25 za ( papaie aNagAre jaae| prajita thaIne anagArAvasthA saMpanna thaI gaye ( egArasagaviU-taraNa therA bhagavato annayA kayAi 5 / naya

Page #1009
- - - - managAradharmAmRtaSiNI TIkA a0 19 puDarIka-kaDarIkacaritram 721 vato 'nyadA kadAcit puNDarIphiNyA nagaryA nalinIpanA udyAnAt patiniSkA myanti, pratinikamya pahirjanapadavihAra viharanti // mU0 2 // mUlam-taeNaM tassa kaMDarIyasta aNagArassa tehi atehi ya paMtehi ya jahA selAgassa jAva dAhabakatie yAvi viharai / taeNaM thega annayA kayADa jeNeva poMDarigiNI teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA, NaliNivaNe samosaDhA, poMDarIe Niggae dhamma suNeI / taeNaM poMDarIe rAyA dhamma soccA jeNeva kaDarIe aNagAre teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA kaDarIya aNagAra vaMdai Namasai vadittA NamaMsittA kaDarIyassa aNagArassa sarIragaM savvAvAhaM saroya pAsai, pAsittA, jeNeva therA bhagavato teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA, there bhagavate vaMdai, NamaMsai, baMdittA NamasittA eva vayAsI-ahaNNaM bhate / kaDarIyassa aNagArassa ahA pavattehi osahabhesajjehi jAva teicchaM AuTAmi, ta tumbhe Na bhate / mama jANasAlAsu smosrh| taeNa therA bhagavato puMDarIyassa paDisuNeti, paDisuNittA, jAva uvasapajjittANaM paDiNinkhamittA pahiyA jaNavayavihAra virati) dhIre 2 ve gyAraha agoMke pAThI bhI nagaye isake bAda una sthavira bhagavatoM ne kisI eka dina puDarIkiNI nagarI ke uma nalinIvana nAmakeudyAna se vihAra kiyA so vihAra kara ve vAhira ke janapadoM meM vicarane lage / / 10 2 / / rImo NaliNIvaNAo ujANAzro paDiNikkhamati, paDiNikkhamittA paDiyA jaNavayavihAra viharati) dhIme dhIme temaNe agiyAra agonu ayana karI lIdhu tyArabAda te sthavira bhagavatee kaI eka divase puMDarIki nagarIne te nalinIvana nAmanA upAnathI vihAra karyo, vihAra karIne teo bahAranA janapademA vicaraNa karavA lAgyA che. sUtra 2 |

Page #1010
720 - 'Adharitara AgnyApayitu 4-dhApatirodhayitu na zamotIti pUrveNa mambandhaH, 'tAhe ' tadA ' asAma gher| apAmA e-ani payamA ' etamathaim-kaNDarIkAmilapita managyAspaNa, 'aNumannisthA' amanyatasvIkRta vAn , 'bAra NisvamaNAbhimeNa 'yAna niphrAgAmipakeNa' strIkaraNAnantara nikramaNopayogi pazujAtamupanIya savidhi dInAmikeNa amipiati, 'jAva therANa sImamikkha dalayA' gAva-stharibhya ziSyamikSAma abhiSekAnantara sa puNDarIko rAjA phaNDarIka zipikAyA samupadezya mahanA samAroheNa saha nalinI pane udyAne samAyAti, tana sthitebhyaH myatirebhyaH svaradhubhrAtara ziSyamikSA dadAti / anantara sa paNDarImaH prabajita sana managAro jAtaH / tathA ' ekA raseviU ' ekAdazAgApita ekAdazAmAnavAna jAtaH / tata' sala sthavirA bhaga ke liye ArayApanAoM dvArA, prajJApanAoM dvArA vijJApanAoM dvArA sajJApanAoM dvArA, samartha nahIM ho make-taya unhoMne vinA icchA ke hI kaDarIka kumAra ko dIkSA grahaNa karane spa artha kI svIkRti dene ke ghAda niSphamaNopayogI samasta vastuoM ko unhoMne maMgavAyA-jaba ve A cukI-taya hoMne usakA savidhi dIkSAbhiSeka se abhisiMcana kiyaa| abhiSeka ke bAda puDarIka rAjA kaDarIka ko zikSikA meM baiThAkara baDe samAroha ke sAtha nalinIvana meM aaye| vahA Akara unhoMne sthaviroM ke liye apane laghubhAI ko ziSya kI bhikSA spa se pradAna kiyaa| isake yAda kaDarIka (paccaie aNagArejAe ) pravajita hokara anagorAvasthA sarana ho gye| ( egArasagaviU-taraNa therA bhagavaMto annayA kayAi puDarigiNIo nayarIoliNIvaNAo ujjANAo paDiNikkhamati, vicalita karavA mATe AkhyApanA, prajJApanAo, vijJApanAe, sattA nAo vaDe paNa samartha thaI zakayA nahi tyAre temaNe IcchA na hovA chatAe kaDarIka kumArane dikSAgrahaNa karavAnI svIkRti ApI dIdhI svIkRti ApyA bAda temaNe niSkramaNane lagatI badhI vastuo magAvI jyAre vastu e AvI gaI tamAre temaNe tenuM vidhisara dIkSAbhiSeka vaDe abhisiMcana karyuM abhiSeka karyA bAda puDarIka rAjA kaDarikane pAlakhImAM besADIne bhAre samArohanI sAthe nalinI vanamAM AvyA tyAM AvIne temaNe sthavirene pitAnA nAnA bhAIne shissyn| 35mA mApI diidhe| yArapachI 43 ( pavaie aNagAre jAe) pravrajita thaIne anagArAvasthA sa panna thaI gaye (egArasagaviU-taraNaM therA bhagavato annayA kayAi pu. ' ' naya

Page #1011
anagAradharmAmRtayapiNI TI0 a0 19 puDarIka-phaDarIkacaritram 73 TIkA-'taraNa tassa ' ityAdi / tata khalu tamya kaNDarIkasya anagArasya taiH / atehi ya ' antaizva-ballacaNakAdibhi , ' patehi ya' mAntaizca paryupite., nIrasaiH sAdaparjitairvA azanAdibhiH yathA zailakasya rAjastathA 'syA'pitathAvivamAhAra kurvato yAvatprakRtimakumArakasya suyopacitasya zarIre vedanA prAdurbhUtA, kIhazItsAha - ujjvalA yAvad duradhisayA = sodumazakyA puna sukhalezarahitA kaNDarIkaH 'dAhanakattie ' dAhavyutlAntika dAhasya garIrasantAparUparogasya vyutkrAnti =utpattiryasyAsI dAhavyutkrAntika =karacaraNAdijvalanavAn cApi viharati / tata khalu sthapirA dhanyadA kadAcit yasaiva puNDarIkiNI nagarI tAva upAganchanti, upAgatya, nalinIvane samavastAH / puNDarIstadarzanA svabhavanA 'taeNa tamsa kaurIyassa' ityaadi| TIkArtha-(taeNa) isake pAda (tassa kaDarIyasta aNagAssa tehiM atehiM patehiM ya jahAselagassa jAba dAravakkatie yAvi viharai) usa kaDarIka anagArake ballacaNaka Adi rUpa antAhAra karanese tathA paryupita athavA nI rasa AhArarUpa prAntohAra karanese zailaka rAjarSikI taraha prakRtise sukumAra sukhopacita hone ke kAraNa zarIra meM vedanA utpanna ho gaI / jo ujjvalA eva soDhumazakyA thI / isa taraha zarIra santAparUpa roga kI utpati se ve kaDarIka anagAra kara caraNa Adi meM jalana hone ke kAraNa sukha ke leza se bhI varjita ho gye| (hANa thega annayA kayAha jeNeva poDarigiNI teNeva uvAgacchaha, uvAgaghiuttA NaliNivaNe samosaDhA poDarIe tapaNa tasma kaDarIyAsa ityAdi sAyaM-(taeNa) tyA254I, (tassa kaDarIyassa AgagArassa tehi atehiM patehi ya jahA selagassa nAva dAhavakkatie yAni viharaDa) te kaMDarIka anagAranA zarIramAM lalacaNaka vagere rUpa a tAhAra karavAthI temaja paryata athavA nIrasa AhAra rUpa prAntAhAra karavAthI rivara rAjarvinI jema prakRtithI sukumAra ane sucita havA badala vedanA tpanna thaI gaI te vedanA atyaMta ugra ane asahya hatI A pramANe zarIra satApa rUpa roganI upattithI te kaDaka anagAra hAtha pagamAM baLatarAne lIdhe thoDI sukhazAti paNa meLavI zakyA nahi (taeNa therA annayA kayAi jeNeva poDarigiNI teNeva uvAganchai, uvAga cchittA NaliNivaNe mamosahA poMDarIe nigAe dhamma muNeDa, taeNa pauDarIe rAyA

Page #1012
712 morial vihrti| tAraNaM puMDarIga gayA jahA maDupa selAgassa Ava valiyasarIre jAe / tANaM therA bhagato poMDarIya rAya pucchati, pucchittA pahiyA jaNavayavihAraM viharati / taeNa se kaMDarIe tAo royAyaMkAo vippamukke samANe taMsi maNuSNasi asagapANakhAimasAhamasi mucchiNa giddhe gaDhie ajobavaNe No saMcAei poMDarIya rAya ApucchittA pahiyA anbhujjaeNa jaNa kyavihAra viharittae / tattheva osaNe jAe / taeNa se poMDa rIe imIse kahAe laTTe samANe pahAe. ateurapariyAlasaMpa rikhuDe rAyA jeNeva kaDarIe aNagAre teNeva uvAgacchai, uvA gacchittA, kaDarIyaM aNagAra tikkhutto AyAhiNaM payAhiNa karei karittA vadai Namasai vadittA NamaMsittA, evaM vyAptIdhannesi NaM tuma devANuppiyA | taba mANussae jammajIviyaphale je NaM tuma rajja va jAva ateura cAvi chaDDayittA jAba vigA vaittA jAva pavaie / ahaNaM ahapaNe akaya punnaM rajje jAna anteure ya mANussaesu ya kAmabhogesu mucchie jAva ajjhA vavanne no savAemi jAva pavaittae / ta dhannesi Ne tuma devA zuppiyA / jAva jIviyaphale / taeNaM se kaMDarIe aNagAra puDa rIyassa eyamahaNo ADhAi jAva saciTai / taeNaM kaTarIe poMDaeiNaM doccapi taccapi eva vutte samANe akAmae avassavase lajjoe gAraveNaya poMDarIya rAya Apucchai, ApucchittA tharAha saddhi bahiyA jaNavayavihAraM viharai / / suu03||

Page #1013
agara mRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 19 puNDarIka kaDarIkacaritram hareza 6 anagArasya ' ahApatrattehiM ' yathA pravRtte. =mAsunairityarthaH ' osahame sajjehi ' aupabhaiSajyai: 'jAvateiccha' yAvada cikitsAm ' AuhAmi' AvartayAmi = kArayAmi, ' ta' tat = tasmAt kAraNAt yUya khalu he bhAva ! mama pAnazAlAsu samatrasarata Agacchata / tata' gvalu sthavirA bhagavanta puNDarIkasya etamarthaM pratizRNvanti = etachacana svIkurvanti, pratizrutya = svIkRtya yAvat - upasapadya = yAnazAlA samAzritya viharati / tataH khalu puNDarIko rAjA jahA maDue selagassa jAtra valiyasIre jAe' yathA maNDUkaH zaulakasya yAvad likzarIro jAtaH = kaDarIyassa aNagArassa arApayattarhi osaha mesajjehiM jAva teiccha AuTThAmi ta tumbhe NaM bhate / mama jANasAlAsu samosaraha-taeNa therA bhagavato puDarIyassa paDisuNeti, paDiNittA jAva upasapacittANa viharati ) dekhakara jahA sthavira bhagavata virAjamAna the vahA para ve Aye vahAM Akara unhoM ne sthavira bhagavatoM ko badanA eva namaskAra kiyA - 1 vadanA namaskAra karake phira unhoM ne unase isa prakAra kahA he bhadata ! maikaDarIka anagAra kI yathA pravRtta - prAtuka-auSadha, bhavajyoM dvArA yAvat cikitsA karavAU~gA ataH he bhadata ! Apaloga merI yAnazAlA 'yahA se vihAra kara padhAreM vahI ThahareM / isa prakAra puDarIka rAjA kI prArthanA ko una sthavira bhagavato ne svIkAra kara liyA aura vahA se vihAra kara ve puDarIka rAjA kI jAnazAlA meM Akara Thahara gaye / (taNNa puDarIe rAyA jahAmaDue selagassa jAva baliyasarIre jAe taeNa therA meM gArassa ahApatterhi osahabhesajjehiM jAva teiccha AuTThAmi va tumbheNa bhate mama jANasAlAsu samosaraha - taeNa therA bhagavato puDarIyasma paDisuti, paDi suNittA jA uvasarajjittANa viharati ) joIne te jyA sthavira bhagavata virAjamAna hatA tyA AvyA tyA AvIne temaNe kara bhagavAne vadana ane namaskAra karyo 14na ane namaskAra karIne temaNe temane A pramANe vinatI karI ke he bhadanta ! huM 4 DarIDa anagAranI yathApravRtta - AsuDa - bhopadha-laipannyo ( havAo ) vaDe yAvat cikitsA ( lAja ) karavA mAgu chu eTalA mATe huM bhainta ! tame sau mahIthI vihAra karIne mArI yAnazALAmA Ave ane tyAja kAe A pramANe puDarIka rAjAnI tranatIne te sthavira bhagavatee svIkAra karI lIdhA ane tyAthI viSu 2 karIne tee pu DarIka rAjAnI yAnazALAmA AvIna rokAi gayA (taraNa puDarIe rAyA jahA maDue sekagarasa jAna liyasarIre jAe taeNa gherA

Page #1014
925 vAtAdhA nirgata tatra dharma zRNoti / tava puNDarIko rAjA dharma mAtrai kaNDarIkosnagArastAra upAgacchati upAgatya daNDarIka pandate namasyati, dinamathilA paNDarIkasya anagArasya zarIra 'sAha 1 savvAbAdha= pIDAsahita ' saroya ' saroga= rogamanti 'pAgA ' pazyati yatra sthavirA bhagavatastana upAgacchati, upAgatya sthavira bhagavato vandana namasyati vandittvA namasthiyA manAdIt -' ahagNa bhate / ' aha / kaNDarIkasya niggae dhamma suNeha, taraNa pauharINa yA dhamma socA jeNetra kaDarIe aNagAre teNetra unAgaccha udyAganchittA kaDarIya aNagAra vadaha nama sas, vaditA namasittA kairIyassa aNagArasna sarIraMga savvAvAha saroya pAsaha) kisI eka samaya ve sthavira puDharIkiNI nagarI meM bihAra karate hue Aye / vaha Akara ve nalinIcana nAma ke utthAna meM Thahara gaye | Agamana sunakara puDarIka rAjA una ko badanA va unase dharmazra vaNa karane kI bhAvanA se apane rAjamahala se nikalakara usa nalinIvana udyAna meM Aye sthaviroM ne unheM dharma kA upadeza diyaa| dharma kA upa deza zravaNa kara phira ve jahA kaDarIka anagAra the unake pAsa Aye / vahA Akara unhoM ne unako vadanA kI namaskAra kiyA | vadanA namaskAra karake unhoMne kaDarIka anagArake zarIra ko pIDAsahita eva rogasarita dekhA - (pAsittA jeNeva therA bhagavato teNeva uvAgacchadda, ucAgacchittA there bhagavate vadai Namasai, vadittA NamasittA eva vayAsI- aNNa bhate ! dhamma soccA jeNetra kaDarIe aNagAre teNetra ubAgacchacha, uvAgacchittA kaDarIya aNagAra cadai namasara, dittA namasittA kaDarIyassa aNagArassa sarIraMga savvA bAha saroya pAsa ) } koi eka vakhate te sthavira puMDarIkaNI nagarIma vihAra karatA karatA Avya tyA AvIne tee nalinIna nAmanA udyAnamArAkAyA temanu Agamana sAbhaLIne puMDarIka rAjA temane vadana karavA mATe tameM temanI pAsethI dharmo padeza sAbhaLavA mATe peAtAnA rAjamahelathI nIkaLIne te nilanIyana udyAnamA AvyA virAe temane dharmopadeza ApyA, dharmopadeza sAbhaLIne teo jyA kaDarIka anagAra hatA temanI pAse gayA tyA jaIne temaNe temane badana ane namaskAra karyo vadana ane namaskAra karIne temaNe kaDarIka anagAranA zarIrane pIDA sahita ane regayukta joyu ( pAsittA jeNeva yerA bhagavato teNeva uvAgaccha, unAgacchittA there bhaga vate vada, masa, vadittA NamasittA eva trayAsI - ahaNa bhate ' aNa ! 1

Page #1015
anegAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 19 puNDarIka kaDarIkacaritram ____ 75 anagArasya 'ahApabattehiM ' yathA pravRttaH mAsurityarthaH 'osahabhesajjehi ' aupa bhaiSajyaiH 'jAvateDaccha' yAvada cikitmAm 'AuTAmi' AvartayAmi kArayAmi, 'ta' tat-tasmAn kAraNAt yUya gkhalu he bhAta! mama yAnazAlAsu samavasarata= Agacchata / tataH khalu sthapirA bhagavanta puNDarIkasya etamathaM pravizanti eta icana svIkurvanti, pratizrutya-svIkRtya yAvat-upasapadya-yAnazAlA samAzritya viharati / tataH khalla puNDarIko rAjA 'jahA maDue selgassa jAva baliyasagaire jAe' yathA maNDaH zaulakara yAd liphazarIro jAtaH = kaDarIyassa aNagArassa ahApapattehiM osahabhesajjehiM jAya tehaccha AuTAmi-ta tumbhe Na bhate / mama jANasAlAsu samosaraha-taNNa therA bhagavato puDarIyasma paDisuNeti, paDisuNittA jAva upasapajittANa viharati ) dekhakara jahA sthavira bhagavata virAjamAna the-vahA para ve Aye vahA Akara unhoM ne sthavira bhagavatoM ko badanA eva namaskAra kiyaa| vadanA namaskAra karake phira unhoM ne unase isa prakAra kahA he bhadata ! maiM kaDarIka anagAra kI yayA pravRtta-mAsuka-aupadha, bhaipajyoM dvArA yAvat cikitsA karavAUMgA-ataH he bhadata ! Apaloga merI yAnazAlA meM yahA se vihAra kara padhAreM-vahIM ThahareM- isa prakAra puDarIka rAjA kI prArthanA ko una sthavira bhagavato ne svIkAra kara liyA-aura vahA se vihAra kara ve puDarIka rAjA kI pAnazAlA meM Akara Thahara gaye / (tapaNa puDarIe rAyA jahAmaDae selagassa jAva baliyasarIre jAe taeNa therA gArassa mahApavattehiM osahabhesajjehiM jAva tedaccha AuTThAmi ta tumbheNa bhate mama jANasAlAmu samosaraha-taeNa therA bhagAto puDarIyasma paDimuNeti, paDi suNittA jAna upasa rajjittANa viharati) joIne teo jyA sthavira bhagavata virAjamAna hatA tyA AvyA tyAM AvIne temaNe vira bhagavatone vadana ane namaskAra karyA vadana ane namaskAra karIne temaNe temane A pramANe vina tI karI ke he bhadanta ! huM kaDarIka anagAranI yathApravRtta-kAmuka-auSadha-daiva ( davAo) vaDe yAvata cikitsA (IlAja) karavA mAgu chu eTalA mATe he bhadanta ! tame sau ahIthI vihAra karIne mArI mAnazALAmAM Ave ane tyAja rakAe A pramANe puDarI. rAjAnI vina tane te sthavira bhagavatee svIkAra karI lIdhe ane tyAthI vihAra karIne teo puDarIka rAjAnI yAnazALAmAM AvIne rokAI gayA (taeNa puDarIe rAyA jahA maDue selagassa jAra baliyasarIre jAe taeNa gherA

Page #1016
915 dharmakA nirgata tatra gatvA dharmamRgoti / tana tu puNDarIko rAjA dharma mA yatraiva kaNDarI konagArastara upAgacchati upAgatya indate namasyati, panditA namasthitA paNDarIkasya anagArasya zarIra sAha savyAvA= pIDAsahita ' saropa ' saroga=rogamati 'pAgA ' pazyati dRSTrA yatra sthavirA bhagavatastatra upAgacchati, upAgatya sthAnizA bhagata namaspati dilA namasthitvA manAdIt - ' agbhate / ' aha satu he man ! kaNDarIkasya niggaNa dhamma suNes, are also eat amma socA jeNeva karIta aNagAre teNena upAgaccha udyAgacchittA kaDarIya aNagAra vadaha nama mai, vaditA namasittA kaTarIyasta aNagArasma sarIraMga savvAvAha saroya pAsaha) kisI eka samaya ve sthavira puDarIkiNI nagarI meM bihAra karate hue aaye| yahA Akara ve nalinIvana nAma ke udyAna meM Thahara gaye | Agamana sunakara puurIka rAjA una ko badanA evaM unase dharmazra vaNa karane kI bhAvanA se apane rAjamahala se nikalakara usa nalinIvana udyAna meM Aye- sthaviroM ne unheM dharma kA upadeza diyaa| dharma kA upa deza zravaNa kara phira ve jahA kaDarIka anagAra the unake pAsa Aye / vahA Akara unhoMne unako caDhanA kI namaskAra kiyA | vadanA namaskAra karake unhoMne kaDarIka anagArake zarIra ko pIDAsahita evaM rogasahita dekhA-(pAsittA jeNeva yerA bhagavato teNeva uvAgaccha, ubAgacchitA there bhagavate vadai Namasai, vadittA NamasittA eva vayAsI- aNNa bhate / dhamma soccA jeNetra kaDarIe aNagAre teNetra utrAgaccha, uvAgacchittA kaDarIya aNagAra va namasa, dittA namasittA kaDarIyassa aNagArassa sarIraMga sA bAha saroya pAsai) kai eka vakhate te sthavira puMDarIkaNI nagarIma vihAra karatA karatA AvyA tyA AvIne tee nalinIyana nAmanA udyAnamA rAkAyA temanu Agamane sAbhaLIne puMDarIka rAjA temane vadana karavA mATe tameM temanI pAsethI dharma padeza sAbhaLavA mATe peAtAnA rAjamahelathI nIkaLIne te nalinIvana udyAnamA AvyA sthavirAe temane dharmopadeza ApyA, dharmopadeza sAbhaLIne te jyA DarIka anagAra hatA temanI pAse gayA tyA jaIne temaNe temane vadana ane namaskAra karyo 16na ane namaskAra karIne temaNe kaDarIka anagAranA zarIrane pIDA sahita ane rAgayukta joyu (pAsitA jeNena yerA bhagavato teNeva uvAgaccha, uvAgacchittA there bhaga te vada, masara, vadittA NamasittA eva vayAsI - brahaNa bhate ' i aga # $

Page #1017
abhaMgAradhAmRtavapiNI TI0 a0 19 puNDarIka kaDarIkacaritram - 735 anagArasya 'ahApayattehiM ' yathA pravRtte. prAsurai rityarthaH 'osahabhesajjehi' aupa bhaipajyaiH 'jAvateDancha' yAvat cikitmAm 'AuTAmi' AvartayAmikArayAmi, 'ta' tat-tasmAt kAraNAt yUya gvala he bhadanta ! mama sanazAlAsu samavasarata= Agacchata / tataH khalu sthapirA bhagavanta puNDarIkasya etamatha pati-pRzyanti= eta cana svIkurvanti, pratizrutya svIkRtya yAvat-upasapadya-yAnazAlA samAzritya viharati / tataH khalu puNDarIko rAjA 'jahA madue selagassa jAva baliyasarIre jAe' yathA maNDakaH zaulakasya yAnad palikazarIro jAtaH = kaDarIyassa aNagArassa ahAparattehiM osahabhesajjehiM jAca teiccha AuTThAmi-ta tumbhe Na bhate / mama jANasAlAstu samosaraha-taeNa therA bhagavato puDarIyassa paDisuNeti, paDisuNittA jAva upasapajittANa viharati ) dekhakara jahA sthavira bhagavata virAjamAna ye-yahA para ve Aye vahA Akara unhoM ne sthavira bhagavatoM ko badanA eva namaskAra kiyAvadanA namaskAra karake phira unhoM ne unase isa prakAra kahA he bhadata! maiM kaDarIka anagAra kI yayA pravRtta-prAsuka-aupadha, bhaipajyoM dvArA yAvat cikitsA karavAU~gA-ataH he bhadata ! Apaloga merI yAnazAlA meM yahA se vihAra kara padhAreM-vahI tthhreN| isa prakAra puDarIka rAjA kI prArthanA ko una sthavira bhagavato ne svIkAra kara liyA aura vahA se vihAra kara ve puDarIka rAjA kI pAnazAlA meM Akara Thahara gye| (taNNa puDarIe rAyA jahAmaDae selagassa jAva caliyasarIre jAe taeNa therA gArassa ahApavattehiM osahabhesajjehiM jAva teiccha AuTThAmi va tumbheNa bhate mama jANasAlAsu samosaraha-taeNa therA bhagavato puDarIyasma paDisuNeti, paDi suNittA jAva uvasajjittANa viharati) jaIne teo jyA sthavira bhagavata virAjamAna hatA tyA AvyA tyA AvIne temaNe vira bhagavatene vadana ane namaskAra karyA vadana ane namaskAra karIne temaNe temane A pramANe vinatI karI ke he bhadantahuM ka DarIka anagAranI yathApravRtta-prAsuka-auSadha-auSa ( davAo) vaDe yAvata cikitsA (lAja) karavA mAgu chu eTalA mATe he bhadanta ! tame sau bahIthA vihAra karIne mArI yAnazALAmAM Ave ane tyAja rakAo A pramANe puMDarIka rAjAnI vina tane te sthavira bhagavatoe svIkAra karI lIdhe ane tyAthI viha2 karIne teo puDarIka rAjAnI yAnazALAmAM AvIne rekAI gayA (taeNa puDarIe rAyA jahA maDue sekagarasa jAna liyasarIre jAe taeNa therA

Page #1018
yathA mArako rAgA zaulAgya rAna mAyabhAgyavikiramAmakAravara, vadheca puNDarIko'pi phaNDarIrasthAnagArasya yathA yogyagaipayameSajyaimikisA kArayatisma yA kaniyarTina maNDarIko pastizarIra nirAmayo mAtaH / tataH khalu sthavirA bhagAnta. puNDarIka rAma17 mApUnamanti, ApaTya parirjanapadavi hAra viharanti / tata khalu sa kADarIruH tammAna 'gegAyakAo' rogAkAda viSamukaH san tasmin 'manuggami' manomaNIye azanavAnavAyasAye catu piye AhAre 'mucchie' bhUmitAmU prApta AmakA yarthaH, 'giddhe 'gRdA AkAijhAvAn , 'gadie ' grandhita rasAsAda nivadamAnasa., ' amoracaNNe' bhagavato poMDarIya rAya puti, puttiA yariyA jaNadhavihAra viha rati, tANa se kaDarI tAo royAyakAo viSpamukke samANe tAsa maNupaNasi asaNapANapAdamasAimami muchi giddha gaDhi ajhovavANe jo sacAhae poTarIya rAya AputtiA pariyo anbhujANa jaNakya vihAra viparittaNa) isake bAda mahaka ne jisa prakAra zailakarAjapi kI prAmuka auSadha, bhaipajyoM dvArA cikitmA karavAI thI usI prakAra puDarIka rAjA ne bho kaDarIka anagAra kI yathAyogya auSadha bhaiSajyoM dvArA cikitsA karavAI-isa se ve palitazarIra niroga ro gye| isake ana ntara una sthavira bhagavato ne vaza se vihAra karane ke liye puDarIka rAjA se pUrA- yAda meM ye vA se bAhira janapadoM meM vihAra kara gye| kaDa rIka anagAra ki jo rogAtakase nirmukta ho cuke the manojJa azana, pAna, khAdya, eva svAdharUpa caturvidha AhAra meM itane adhika Asakta ho gaya bhagavatI pauDarIya rAya punchati, pucchittA pahiyA jaNavayavihAra viharati, taeNa se kaDarIe tAo royAyakAo pippamukke samANe tasi maNuSNasi-asaNapANa khAimasAimasi mucchie giddhe gaDhie ajhovaraNe No sacAei poMDarIya rAya ApucchittA bahiyA abbhujjaeNa jaNazyavihAra viharittae) tyArapachI ma hUke jema zailaka rAjarSinI prAsaka, auSadha ane bheSajape vaDe cikitsA karAvaDAvI hatI temaja 5 DarIka rAjAe paNa kaDarIka anagArA ucita auSadha-bheSa (davA) vaDe cikitsA karAvaDAvI tethI teo niroga-sabaLa banI gayA tyArapachI te sthavira bhagavatIe tyAthI laI karavA mATe paDarIka rAjAne pUchayuM tyArabAda teo bahAranA janapadamAM vihAra karI gayA gAta gAthI nimukta thaI gayelA kaDarIka anagAra te mane, azana, pAna, khAdya ane savArUpa cAra jAtanA AhAramAM eTalA badhA Asakta thaI gayA-mRddha banI gayA, grathita-rasanA AsvAdanamA nibaddha mAna

Page #1019
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 19 puNDarIka - phaDarIkavaritram 727 ayupapannaH = sarvadhA AsaktaH san no zaknoti puNDaroke rAjAnamApRcchaya' pahiyA ' bahi ' abhujjaeNa ' abhyudyatena = ugravihAreNa khalu vihartum, kintu 'tatyeva ' tatraiva = yAnazAlAyAmeva 'oso ' avasannaH, zithi sAdhusamAcAravAn jAtaH / tata khalu sa puNDarIko rAjA 'imI se kahAe' asyA, kathAyAH kaNDarIko'nagAroSvasanno jAta: ' iti vRttAntasya landhArthaH san snAtaH ' ateurapariyAlasaparibuDe' antaHpuraparivArasapariTataH yacaiva kaNDarIko'nagArastatraiva upAgacchati, upAgatya, kaNDarIka triH kRla AdakSiNa pradakSiNa karoti, kRtvA, vandate namasyati, vanditvA namastviAmavAdIt - dhanyo'si khalu la he devAnupriya / yatastam ' kapaDe ' kRtArthaH = viDitajIvanakRtya kapapunne' kRtapuNyaH = vinimayanita nepaH / punaH suddhe ' sulagya= suSThutayA prApta khalu he devAnupriya ! 'vatra' yA 'mANussae mAnuSyaka = manuSyasambandhi, 'jammajIviyaphaLe ' janmajIvitaphalam - janma , 6 ' , - -gRddha bana gaye grathita - rasAsvAda me nigaddhamAnasavAle ho gaye, aura adhyupapanna bana gaye - arthAt sarvathA Asakta bana gaye ki vahAM se vAhira ugra bihAra karane ke liye unakA mana hI nahI huA-ataH unho ne puDarIka nareza se vihAra karane kI koI bAta hI nahI pUchI kintu ( tattheva - osanne jAe ) vahI para ve rahate 2 zithila sAdhusamAcArIvAle na gaye / (taraNa se poMDarIe imIse kahAe laTThe samANe pahAe aM urapariyAlasa paribuDe rAyA jeNeva kaDarIta aNagAre teNeva uvAgacchaha, ucAgacchattA kaDarIya aNagAra sikkhuttI AyAhiNa payAhiNa kareza, karitA vada, maha, vadittA NamasittA eva vayAsI - dhannesiMNa tuma devApiyA | katthe kayapunne kalakkhaNe muladreNa devaannuppiyaa| taba mANussajanmajIviyaphale jeNa tuma rajja ca jAva aura cAvi chaDaittA ekadama Asakta taiya r thayA savALA thai gayA ane aNupapana banI gayA eTale ke te thai gayA ke tyAI bahAra ugna vihAra karavA mATe paNa te nahi ethI temaNe puDarIka rAjyane vihAra karavAnI khAkhatamA kaIja pUchyu nahi ] ( tattheva osanne jAe ) tyA tA rahetA tethe| zithila sAdhu samAcArI thai gayA eTale ke sAdhuonA AcAramA tee zithina thai gayA (taraNa se poMDarIe imIse kahAe laddhaDe samANe pahAe ateurapariyAlasaparibuDerAyA jeNena kaDarIe aNagAre teNe utrAgacchaDa, uvAgacchittA kaDarIya aNagAra sikkhuto AyAhiNa pAhaNa kare, karitA pada Namasa, badittA NamasitA eva vayAsI-jannesi Na tuma devazupiyA ! kayatye kayapunne kalakkhaNe

Page #1020
Mand yathA maNDako rAgA zIlakamya rAjarSe prAmurAma bhagAupazikigmAmakArayan, tadhera puNDarIko'pi paNDarIrasthAnagArasya yayA yogya pathamevagyacikimA kArayatisma yApana katipayarTina phaNDarIko yantinagara-nirAmayo mAtaH / tataH / khalu sthavirA bhaganta. puNDarIka rAmA7 bhAnti , ApRcchaya bahirjanapadavi hAra viharanti / tata gbala sa kaNDarIkA tammA 'rogAyakAo' rogAtakAda viSamuktaH san tasmin 'manuggami' manoze-maNIye jazanapAnavAyasvAye catu vidhe AhAre 'mucchie' mUti: mUtrI mApta. Asaka iyarthaH, 'giddhe 'gRdA AkAkSAvAn , 'gadie ' granthitA rasAsATe nidamAnasaH, ' anyovavaSNe' bhagavato poTarIya rAya punati, puttiA pahiyA jaNavayavirAra viha rati, taraNa se kaDharIe tAo royAyakAo vippamukke samANe tAsa maNuSNasi asaNapANapAhamasAimasi muchie giddha gadie aljhovavaNe jo sacAie poTarIya rAya AputtiA pariyo abbhujANa jaNavaya vihAra viparitta) isake bAda mahaka ne jisa prakAra zailakarAjapi kI prApsuka aupadha, bhaipajyoM dvArA cikitsA karavAI thI usI prakAra puDarIka rAjA ne bho kaDarIka anagAra kI yathAyogya auSadha bhaiSajyoM dvArA cikitsA karavAI-isa se ve palitazarIra niroga ho gye| isake ana ntara una sthavira bhagavato ne vahA se vihAra karane ke liye puDarIka rAjA se pUrA- yAda me ve vaza se vAhira janapado meM vihAra kara gaye / kaDa rIka anagAra ki jo rogAtakase nirmukta ho cuke the manojJa azana, pAna, khAdya, eva svAdharUpa caturvidha AhAra meM itane adhika Asakta ho gaya bhagavato pauDarIya rAya pucchati, pucchittA pahiyA jaNavayavihAra viharati, taeNa se kaDarIe tAo royAyakAo vippamukke samANe tasi maNuSNasi-asaNapANa khAimasAimasi mucchie giddhe gaDhie ajjhovaSaNNe No sacAei pauDarIya rAya ApucchittA bahiyA abbhujjaeNa jaNavayavihAra viharittae) tyArapachI ma DUke jema zailaka rAjarSinI prAsaka, auSadha ane bhaiSajayA vaDe cikitsA karAvaDAvI hatI temaja 5 DarIka rAjAe paNa kaDarIka anagaranA ucita auSadha-bhaSa ( davAo ) vaDe cikitsA karAvaDAvI tethI teo niroga-sabaLa banI gayA tyArapachI te ravira bhagavatee tyAthI virSI* karavA mATe paDarIka rAjAne pUchayuM tyArabAda teo bahAranA janapadomAM vilI karI gayA gAta gIthI nimukta thaI gayelA kaDarIka anagAra te mane azana, pAna, khAdya ane svAdyarUpa cAra jAtanA AhAramAM eTalA badhA Asakta thaI gayA-mRddha banI gayA, gaNita-rasanA AsvAdanamA niba6 mAna

Page #1021
anagAradharmAmRtavapiNI TIkA a019 puNDarIka-kaDarIkacaritram kAraNAt khalu pravImi yan dhanyo'mi sa he denAnupriya ! ' jAra mulabdha janma jIvitaphalam , tAH khalu sa kaNDarIko'nagAra' puNDarIkasya etamartha-vihArAbhi pAyakamartha, no AThiyate yAvat tRpNIkaH satipThate maunamavalamvya tiSThati / tataH khalu kaNDarIkaH puNDarIkeNa dvitIyamapi tRtIyamapi-dvinipAram , evam pUrvoktaprakAreNa, uktaH san ' aphAmae ' akAmaka'kAmanArahitaH 'avatsavase ' apdevaannuppiyaa| jAva jIviyaphale taraNa se kaDarIe aNagAre puDarIyassa Nyama No ADhAi jAba saciTThai, taNNa kaDarIra poDarIeNa doccapi taccapi evaM yutte samANe akAmae avammavase lajAe gAraveNa ya poMDa rIya Apucchai, ApucchittA therehiM saddhiM yariyA jaNavayavihAra viharai) maiM adhanya haiM akRtapuNya haiN| jo rAjya me yAvat antaHpura meM tathA manuSya saradhI kAmabhogoM meM maThita yAvat adhyupapanna banA huA hai| hamIliye pravrajyA grahaNa karane meM asamartha ho rahA hai| isI kAraNa se maiM yaha kara rahA hai ki tuma dhanya ho, he devAnupriya / tumane hI janma aura jIvana kA phala jo pravrajyA kA grahaNa karanA hai-vaha acchI taraha pA liyA hai| puDarIka rAjA kI vihAra karane ke abhiprAyavAlI isa bAta ko sunakara kaDarIka anagAra ne usa para kulamyAna nahIM diyA-use Adara kI dRSTi se nahIM dekhA-kintu ve use sunakara bhI cupacApa baiTha rhe| kaDageka anagAra kI isa sthiti ko dekhakara puDarIka ne dUsarI pAra aura tIsarI tuma devaannuppiyaa| jAva jIviyaphale taeNa se kaDarIe agagAre puDarIyamsa eyamaha jo AhAi, jAra saciTTA, taeNa kaDarIe poMDarIeNa doccapi taccapi esavutte samANe akAmae asmabase lajjAe gAraveNa ya poDarIya rAya Apuncha, ApucchittA therehiM saddhi vahiyA jaNazyanihAra viharaTa) hu te adhanya ane amRtapu chu kemake hu te rAjayamA yAvata raNavAsamA temaja manuSyabhavanA kAmomAM mUchita thAvat adhyapapanna banI rahyo chuM, eTalA mATe ja pravajana grahaNa karavAmAM asamartha thaI rahyo chuM ethI ja hu A kahI rahyo chuM ke tame kharekhara dhanya che ke devAnupriya! tame ja janma ane jIvananuM phaLa ke je pravajyA grahaNa karavA rUpa che te sArI rIte meLavI lIdhu che teo tyAthI vihAra karI jAya te AzayathI kahevA te purI nA vacane sAbhaLIne kIka anagAre tenI kazI ja darakAra karI nahi te vAtane temaNe sanmAnanI daSTie svIkArI nahi A badhu sAbhaLIne paNa teo tyAja mUgA thaIne besI ja rahya kaDarIka anagAranI A sthiti joIne

Page #1022
7-8 = janmajIvi mAno usattiH, jam=i nIcanam =mANadhAraNam, tathA phalam = taphalam = pavajyAgrahameva manuSyajanmasAraH, tadA spaSTayati-yA slu rAjya va yAdantaHpuraca chatA' upalApatA 'go' goSyatiraskRtya yAvat manajitaH aha tu apanyaH akratapuNyo rAjyaM yAvat antaH pure ca mAnuSyakeSu ca yAmamogeSu mRcchito yAvat adhyupapano no kromi yAvat matrajitum = rAjye'nta = pure mAnuSyakeSu ca kAmabhogeSu nimagna mAnasosha na zakkomi mahajyA grahItum iti bhAvaH / ' va ' tat = tasmAt vAtAvakamA vigohattA jAva patra ) jaya puTarIpha rAjA ko "DarIka anagAra avasanna ho gaye hai " yaha samAcAra jJAna huA to ve snAna kara apane antapura parivAra ko sAtha lekara jahA kaTarIka anagAra the vahA~ Aye vahA Akara unhoMne kaNDarIka anagAra ko tIna cAra AdakSiNa pradakSiNa karake padanA kI namaskAra kiyaa| badanA namaskAra karake phira unase ve isa prakAra kahane lage-he devAnupriya ! tuma dhanya ho, tuma kRtArtha ho, tuma kRtalakSaNa ho / he devAnupriya ! tumane manuSyabhava sabadhI janma aura jIvana kA phala acchI taraha pAliyA hai| jo tuma rAjya yAvat antaHpura kA parityAga eva tiraskAra kara prAjita ho gaye the| (ahaSNa ahaNaNe akayapunne rajje jAva ateure ya mANurasasu ya kAmabhogeSu mucchie jAva ajjhovavanne no sacAmi jAva pavvattae / ta dhannemi Na tuma sudveNa degaNupriyA / tatra mANusmara jamma jIniyaphale jeNa tuma rajna na jAva aura cAni chaDDattA nigoittA jAva pannaie ) jyAre puDarIka rAjAne kaDarIka anagAranA avamana thaI javAnA samI cAra maLyA tyAre te snAna karIne potAnA raNavAsanA piravArane sAthe laIne jyAka DarIka anagAra hatA tyA AvyA tyA AvIne temaNe kaDarIka anagArane traNa vakhata AkSiNa pradakSiNA karIne vadana temaja namaskAra karyAM vadana ane namaskAra karIne tee temane A pramANe kahevA lAgyA ke hai devAnupriya ! tame dhanya che, kRtA' che, kRta-lakSaNu che hai devAnupriya manuSya bhavanA janma ane jIvananA phaLane sArI peThe meLavI lIdhu che kemake tame kharekhara rAjya yAvat raNavAsane tyajIne tene tiraskRta thai gayA che. karIne prajita ( aNNA aNNe ayapunne rajje jAva ateure ya mANussarasu ya kAma bhoge macchie jAtra ajjhovavanne no sacAmi jAva pavvaittae / ta dhannesi na

Page #1023
anagAradharmAmRtadharSiNI TIkA a019 puNDaroka - kaDarIka caritram 729 kAraNAt khalu pramin dhanyo'mitva he denAnupriya ! 'jAba suladhaM janmajIvitaphalam, tataH khalu sa kaNDarIkosnagAra' puNDarIkasya etamartha = vihArAbhi mAyakamartha, no Adriyate yAvat tuSNIkaH satiSThate maunamavalambya tiSThati / tataH khalu kaNDarIka. puNDarIkeNa dvitIyamapi tRtIyamapi = dvininAram eva = pUrvoktaprakAreNa, uktaH san ' akAmae ' akAmaka' = kAmanArahita: ' avassavase ' apa " devAzuppiyA jAva jIvigraphale taNa se kaDarI aNagAre puDarIyasta 1 maNo AhAi jAna saciTThA, taNNa kaDarIe poDaroSNa doccapi taccapi evaM vRtte samANe akAmae avammavase lajAe gAraveNa ya poMDarI Apucchara, ApucchittA therehiM sadvi rahiyA jaNavayavihAra biharaDa ) maiM avanya hai anapuNya haiN| jo rAjya meM yAvat anta' pura meM tathA manuSya sadhI kAmabhogoM meM mrati yAvat abhyupapanna banA huA hU~ / imIliye pravrajyA grahaNa karane meM asamartha ho rahA hai / isI kAraNa se maiM yaha kaha rahA hU~ ki tuma dhanya ho, he devAnupriya ' tumane hI janma aura jIvana kA phala jo pravrajyA kA grahaNa karanA hai vaha acchI taraha pA liyA hai / puDarIka rAjA kI vihAra karane ke abhiprAyavAlI isa bAta ko sunakara kaDarIka anagAra ne usa para kucha pAna nahI diyA use Adara kI dRSTi se nahI dekhA kintu ve use sunakara bhI cupacApa baiTha rahe / kaDarIka anagAra kI isa sthiti ko dekhakara puDarIka ne dUsarI bAra aura tIsarI * tuma devANupiyA / jAtra jIviyaphale taeNa se kaDarIe jagagAre puDarIyassa ema pI ADhA jAna saciha, taraNa kaDarIe pauDarIeNa doccapi taccApi samANe akAmae avasva se lajjAe gAraveNa na poMDarIya rAya Apucchara, ApucchittA therehiM saddhiM vahiyA jaNAyavihAra vihAra ) 1$ te anya ane akRtapura, chu kemake S tA. rAjyamA yAvat raNavAsamA temaja manuSyabhavanA kAmalegAmA mUti yAvat a grupapanna manI rahyA chu, enlA mATe pravajrA grahaNa karavAmAM asamartha thai rahyo chu ethI ja hu A kar3I kahyo chu-ke tame khakhkhara dhanya che! hai devAnupriya ! tame ja janma ane jIvananu phaLa ke je pranatyA grahaNuM karanA rUpa chete sArI rIte meLavI lIdhu ke tee tyAthI vihAra karI jAya te AzayathI kahevA te puDarIkanA vacane sAbhIne kaDarIka anagAre tenI kazI ja darakAra karI nahi te vAtane temaNe sanmAnanI dRSTie svIkArI nahi A badhu sAbhaLIne pazu teo tyAja mUgA thaIne esIja nahyA kaDarIka anagAranI A sthiti temane za 92

Page #1024
10 rAzA apagatammAna ga. sana 'lagA rajayA, 'gAravaNa' gauraveNasAdhutvagIrapeNa ca puNDarIka gamAgamAgamati, ApAsthaviraH mAI bahirjana padavihAra viharati // 10 // mUlam tapaNaM se kaMDarIe therehi saddhiM kiMcikAla uggaM uggeNaM viharai / tao pacchA samaNattaNaparitaMte samaNacaNa NiviNe samaNattaNaNibhacchie samaNaguNamukajogI, therANaMatiyAo saNiyara paccosamaDa, paccosakittA, jeNeva puMDarigiNI NayarIjeNeva puDarIyastabhavaNe neNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA, asogavaNiyAe asogavarapAyavassa ahe puDhavisilApayAsi NisIyai NisIittA, ohayamaNasaMkappe jAva jhiyAyamANe saMciDa / taeNa tassa poMDarIyassa amma dhAI jeNeva asogavaNiyA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAcchitA kaMDarIya aNagAra asogavarapAyavassa ahe puDhavisilAvaTTayasi ohayamaNasakappa jAva jhiyAyamANaM pAsai, pAsittA jeNeva poMDarIe rAyA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA poDarIya rAya eva-vayAsI-eva khalu devaannuppiyaa| tava piubhAue kaDarIe aNagAre asogavaNiyAe asogavara vAra jaba unase pUrvokta prakArase kahA-taraunho ne nahIM icchA hone para bhI svavazatAkA abhAva hone ke kAraNa lajjAvaza hokara sAyuvake gauravaka khyAla se-puDarIka rAjA se vihAra karane kI bAta pUchI-pUchakara phira ra vahA se sthaviroke sAtha vAhirake janapadoM meM vihAra kara gaye // 3 // puDarIke bIjI ane trIjI vAra paNa jyAre pahevA mujaba ja vAta kahI tyAra temaNe pitAnI IcchA nahi hovA chatAe lAcAra thaIne, lajijata thaIne sAdhutvanA gauravane lakSyamAM rAkhIne puDarIka rAjAne vihAra karavAnI vAta pUchI pUchIne teo tyAthI sthavirenI sAthe bahAranA janapadomAM vihAra karI gayA che

Page #1025
bhanegAradharmAmRtaSiNI TI0 a0 19 puNDarIka-kaNDarIkacaritram 731 pAyavasta ahe puDhavisilAvaTTe ohayamaNasaMkappe jAva jhiyAyai / taeNaM poMDarIe ammadhAIe eyamaTTa soccA Nisamma taheva saMbhate samANe uTTAe uTTei, udvittA, aMteurapagyiAlasaparivuDe jeNeva asogavaNiyA jAva kaDarIgaM tikkhutto AyAhiNaM payAhiNaM karei karittA, eva vayAso-dhaNNesiNaM tuma devANuppiyA | jAva pavvaie / ahaNaNaM adhaNNe3 jAva no pavaittae / ta dhannesi NaM tumaM devANuppiyA / jAva jIviyaphale / taeNaM kaDarIe puDarIeNaM evaM vutte samANe tusiNIe saMciTui, doccapi taccapi jAva sNcitttti| taeNaM poDarIe kaDarIya eva vayAsI aThTho bhate / bhogehi ? hatA aTro taeNa se poNDarIe rAyA koDuviyapurise sadAvei, sadAvittA, eva vayAsI -khippAmeva bho devAnuppiyA | kaMDarIyassa mahattha jAva rAyAbhisea uvaTaveha jAva rAyAbhiseeNaM abhisicai // sU0 4 // TIkA-'taeNa se' ityAdi / tata gvalu sa kaNDarIka sthaniraiH sAdha kiMcit kAlam ' ugga uggeNa ' ugrogreNa-atyugreNa vihAreNa viharati / tataH pazcAt ' samaNataNaparitate / zramaNatvaparitAntaH zramaNadharmaparipAlane khinnaH punaH __ 'taeNa se kaDarIe therehi saddhi' ityaadi| TIkArya-(taeNa) isake bAda (se kaDarIe) ve kaDarIka (therehi saddhiM ) sthaviro ke sAtha ( kiMcikAla ) kucha kAla paryanta ( ugga uggeNaM ) atyugravihAra karane me (viharai) laga gaye (taopacchA samaNattaNa 'tae se kaDarIe therehiM saddhi' ityAdi / sAtha:-(taeNa) tyA25chI ( se kaDarIe) 43rI (therehi saddhi ) sthavizanI sArtha (ki cikAla) 21 qua sudhI to (uggauggeNa) matI G viDA2 42vAmA (viharaha) pravRtta yayA ( tao pacchA samaNacaNa parita)

Page #1026
bhAtAcA 1 'samaNattaNaniviNe' zramaNa nirviAnumAne audAsInya prAptaH 'samaNa nimantri zramaNasa nirbhatsita' =bhramaNasa nirmati yena mAnubhAvA nAdaraparAyaNaH, ataeva 'samaNaguNAnogI' zramaNaguNamutayogI bhramaNaguNebhyo mukta:-rahito yoga yogaH manonA phAyasya so'syAstItityakta bhramaNa guNa ityarthaH, sthavirANAmantikAt zanaiH zanai pratyavaskane = pazrAdAga uti pratyavadhvasvaya, yatra puNDarIkiNI nagarI yauna pugrIvasya bhavana kauna upAganchati, upAgatya azokavanikAyA.=azokavATikAyA bhokarapAdapasya jana. pRthvIzilApaTTa ke nipIti = upazivi, nipadya, 'ohayamaNasakappe ' ahatamanaH sakalpaH = avatI mana sakalpa = manovyApArI yasya saH apagatamAnasikavyApAra, 'jAva jhiyApa 72 paritate) bAda meM ve zramaNadharma ke paripAlana karane meM vinna citta bana gaye (samaNattaNaNintriNe samaNattaNaNimacciesamaNaguNamukkajogI therANa atiyAo maNitra 2 paccIsa kaha, paccomatrikattA jeNeva puDa rigiNI jayarI jeNeva puDharIyassa bharaNe teNeva uvAgacchadda) sAdhubhAva ke nirvAha karane meM udAsInatA ko prApta ho gaye- sAdhubhAva ke prati unameM anAdara bhAva A gayA ata eva ve bhramaNa guNoM se mukta yogavAle bana gaye-zramaNa ke guNoM kA unhoM ne parityAga kara diyaa| isa taraha ve dhIre 2 sthaviroM ke pAsa se sisakakara eka dina jahA puDarIkiNI nagarI thI aura usameM bhI jahA puDarIka rAjA ko bhavana thA vahA para A gaye -1 ( u bAgacchittA asogavaNiyANa asogavarapAyavassa ahe puDhavisilA paTTayasi NimIyai, NisIittA oyamaNasakappe jAva zivAyamANe tyArapachI te zramaNa dharmanA pAlanamA khannacitta-udAsa banI gayA ( samaNattaNaNictriNe samaNattaNaNinmacchie samaNaguNamukkajogI therANa atiyAo saNiya 2 paccosakara, paJccosa kittA jeNeva puDarAgiNI NayarI jeNeva puDarIyassa bharaNe teNeva uvAganchai ) te sAdhubhAvane nabhAvavAmA udAsa khanI gayA sAdhubhAva pratye tema 6 nAmA anAdara bhAva utpanna thaI gayA, ethI tee zramaNa-guNeAthI mukta cegavALA anI gayA eTale ke zramaNanA guNAne temaNe tyajI dIdhA A pramANe teo dhIme dhIme sthavirAnI pAsethI cupacApa nIkaLIne ekadivasa jyA purikiNI nagarI hatI ane temA paNa jyA puDarIka rAjAnu bhavana hatuM, tyA AvI gayA ( uvAgacchittA asogaNiyAe asogavara pAyavarasa ahe puDhavivilApa yasi, NisrIyaha, NisIittA ohayamaNasakappe jAva zipAyamANe cika, vapUrNa

Page #1027
gAradharmAmRtapaNI TI0 a0 19 puNDarIka kaNDarIkacaritram 733 ResistadhAtrI 1 mANe ' yAvadadhyAyan=A yAnaM kurvan satiSThate / tata elu tasya puNDarIkasya azokavanikA tarjana upAgacchati, upAgatya kaNDarIkamana gAram azokavarapAdapasya adhaH pRthivI zilApaTTa ke 'pahatamana. sakalpa yAvad dhyAyanta pazyati, dRSTvA, yacaitra puNDarIko rAjA tatraina upAgacchati, upAgatya puNDarIka rAjAnamevamavAdIt eva khalu devAnupriya / tatra ' piumAue ' priyabhrAtA kaNDa kosnagAro'zokavanikAyA azokavarapAdapasya adhaH pR' jI zilApaTTake anahatamana. sakalpo yAnadyayati / tata khalu puNDarIkaH amAdhAtryA etamartha kaNDarIkasya sacihar3a, taraNa tassa poMDarIyassa ammadhAI jeNeva asogavaNiyA teNeva uvAgacccha, uvAgacchittA kaDarIya aNagAra asogavarapAyassa ahe puDhavisilAvayasi ohyamaNasakappa jAna jhiyAgramANa pAsaha, pAsittA jeNeva poDarIe rAyA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA poMDarIya rAya eva vayAsI) vahA Akara ve azoka vATikA me azoka vRkSa ke nIce pRthivI zilA paTTaka para baiTha gaye / baiThakara apahRta mAnasika vyApAravAle hokara ve vahA ArttadhyAna karane lge| inane me puDarIka rAjA kI ambadhAtrI - dhAyamAtA usa azoka vATikA me AI vahA Akara usane kaDarIka anagAra ko azoka pAdapa ke nIce pRthivIzilo paTaka para cintAmagna dekhA dekhakara vaha jahA puDarIka rAjA the vahA AI - vahA Ara usane puDarIka rAjA se isa prakAra kahA - ( eca gkhalu devANuppiyA ! taba piubhAu kaDarIe aNagAre asogavaNiyAe asogavarapAyavasta ahe puDhavisilAvaTTe ozyamaNasakappe jAtra jhiyAgraha ) he devAnupriya ! tarasa poMDarIyassa ammadhAI jeNeva asogavaNiyA teNena uvAgacchai, uvogaccittA phaDarIya aNagAra asorapAyarasa ahe puDhavisilAvaTTayasi oyamaNasaka pajAba jhiyAyayANa pAsai, pAsittA jeNeva poMDarIe rAyA veNeva Agaccha, gacchatapaya rAya eva vayAsI ) tyA AvIne teo azAka vATikAmA azAka vRkSanI nIce pRthvizilA paTTaka upara emI gayA tyA besIne tee apahata mAnamika vyApAravALA ( udAsa ) thaIne Atta dhyAna karavA lAgyA. eTalAmA puDIka rAntanI a ba dhAtrI dhAyamAtA-azoka vATikAmAM AvI tyA AvIne teNe kaDarIka anagArane azeka vRkSanI nIce pRthvizilA upara mAtadhyAna karatA joyA joIne te jyA puDarIka rAjA hatA tyA AvIne teNe puDarIka rAntane A pramANe kahyu ke ( ena sa devANupiyA ! taba piubhAu kaDarIe aNagAre asogavaNi thAra asogararapAyavassa ahe puDhavisilAvaTTe ohayamaNasa kappe jAva jhiyAyai )

Page #1028
8 azokavanikAmA pagatAgorakSAH sthitammAta yAnampamartha zrutvA niyama badhArya taheva' saMdhA-yavAsthitamtaye 'samate samANe ' mAnAntA san 'dha punaraso samAgava' iti gadvitaH gan utyAra unipThati aTiti ucitatyaH, utyAya ataH puraparivArasapagTina yaunazokAnikA yI kaNDarIkA'nagArastara upAganchati, upAgatya nipAyuno' tri kRtvAdhAraprayam mAda kSiNapradakSiNa pharoti, tyA mAdIva-dhaNesi Na tuma devANuppiyA / jAtra pancaie' dhanyo'si khalu va he devAnupriya ! yArat prayanita / aha khalu 'adhaNNe ' 3 adhanyaH 3 yAda no gakromi manajitam / 'ta' tasmAtkAramA 'dhannesi / dhanyo'mi gala va he devAnamiya ! 'jAra jIviyaphale ' yAda jIvitaphalamtya yA janmajIritaphla mukhyam iti bhaavH| tataH khalu kaNDarIkeNa ema-prazasAparavacanaruktaH san tUpaNIka satiSThate, ' doncapi taga ti' dvitIya mapi tRtIyamapi pAra pUrvaprakAreNa uktaH san 'jAra saciTThai ' yAvat satiSThatemaunamavalambya sthita itibhAva 1 vata. khala puNDarIka kaNDarIphameramavAdIna-aTTo suniye-tumhAre priya bhAI kaTarIka anagAra azoka vATikA meM azoka vRkSake nIce pRdhicIzilApaTaka para apahatamanaHsakalpa hokara yAvat cintA magna gheThe hue haiM (tagNa poMDarI ammadhAIe eyamaha soccA Nisamma taheva samate samANe uThAe uTeha, advittA ateurapariyAlasaparighuDa jeNeva asogavaNiyAjAva kaDarIya tikhutto AyAhiNapayAhiNa kara, karitA eva vayAsI dhaNNesi Na tuma devANuppiyA! jAva pancAie araNNa adhaNNe 3 jAva no pacahattae ta dhannesi Na tuma devANupiyA' jAva jIviyaphale-taraNa kaDarIe puDarIeNa eva vutte samANe tusiNIe saciTThA, doccapi taccapi jAna saciha, taeNa poTarIe kaDarIya evaM vayAsI aThTho mate ! bhogehiM / hatA aTTho! taeNa se poMDarIe rAyA koDa - he devAnupriyA sAbhaLe. tamArA priya bhAI kaDarIka anagAra azoka vATikAmAM azoka vRkSanI nIce praSyizilA paTTaka upara apaharamane saka thaIne yAvat ciMtAmagna thaIne beso rahyA che (taeNa poMDarIe ammadhAIe eyama socA Nisamma tahena sabhate samANa uDhAe uDhei, udvittA ateuraparipAlsaparikhuDe jeNeva asogavaNiyA jAva kara rIya tikkhuco AyAhiNapayAhiNa karei, karitA eva vayAsI dhaNNesi Na tuma devANuppiyA ! jAva pavvaipa ahaNNa adhaNNe 2 jAva no padaittara ta dha neNi tama devANuppiyA ! jAva jIviyaphale taeNa kaDarIe puDarIeNa eva vutta samA" tusiNIe saciTThai, dogavi tacca vi jAra sacii, taeNa poMDarIya kaDarIya evaM SayAsI, aTTho/ tA aTTho! taeNa se 9 yA koDa viya

Page #1029
anagAradharmAmRtavapiNI TI0 a0 19 puNDarIka-kaNDarIkacaritram 735 ciyapurise madAveha, sahAvittA va vayAsI-khippAmeva bho devANuppiyA ! kaDarIyassa mahatva jAva rAyAbhisea ucaTTavera, jAva rAyAbhiseeNa abhisiMcai ) isa prakAra ambAdhAya ke mukha se isa bAta ko sunakara aura use citta mai jamAkara jaise baiThe hue the usI taraha sabhrAnta hote hue-ye kyoM Aye hai-isa prakAra zakita citta hote hue-utthAnazakti se uThe ghahuna jaldI sunate hI pramANa-uThe aura uThakara antaHpura ke parivAra ko sAtha lekara jahA azoka vanikA thI-vahA para Aye-vahAM Akara kaDarIka anagAra ke pAsa pahu~ce-vahAM pahu~ca kara unho ne unheM tIna vAra AdakSiNa pradakSiNa kiyA bAda meM ve kahane lage-he devAnupriyA tumheM dhayavAda hai-jo tuma rAjya eva annApura kA parityAga kara pravrajita ho gaye ho ityAdi jima prakAra pahile unase kahA yA imI prakAra aya bhI kahA maiM adhanya hai-3-jo yAvat dIkSita hone ke liye zaktizAlI nahIM ho rahA hai| isaliye he devAnupriya Apake liye vanyavAda hai-Apane janma aura jIvana kA phala acchI taraha prApta kara liyA hai| isa taraha prazaMsA paraka vacanoM se puDarIka rAjA dvArA kahe gaye ve kaDarIka anagAra kucha bhI nahIM bole-kintu cupacApa hI baiThe rahe- jaba puDarIka rAjA ne unakI isa prakAra kI sthiti dekhI-taba duvArA tivArA bhI unho ne purise sahAvei, sahovitto epa vayAmI sippAmeva bho devANuppiyA / ka urIyassa mahattha jAva rAyAbhisea ubaveha, jAva rAyAbhiseeNa abhisiMcai) A pramANe A bAdhAyanA mukhathI A vAta sAbhaLIne ane tene manamAM dhAraNa karIne jevI sthitimAM teo beThA hatA tevI ja ritimA stabdha thaIne teo kema AvyA che ? A pramANe zakAyukta thatA-uthAna zakti vaDe teo UbhA thayA ane UbhA thaIne jaldI raNavAsanA parivArane sAthe laIne jyA azoka vATikA hatI tyA A vyA tyAM AvIne kaDarIka anagAranI pAse pahoMcyA tyA pahocIne temaNe temane traNavAra AdakSiNa pradakSiNA karyA bAda kahevA lAgyA ke he devAnupriya ! tamane kharekhara dhanyavAda ghaTe che ke je tame rAjya ane raNavAsane tyAga karIne pravajIta thaI gayA cho, vagere jema pahelA kahyuM hatuM temaja te vakhate paNa kahyu hu te anya 7-3-je yAvata dIkSA grahaNa karavAnuM paNa sAmarthya dharAvatA nathI ethI he devAnupriya! tamane dhanya che tame kharekhara pitAnA janma ane jIvananu phaLa sArI rIte prApta karI lIdhuM che A pramANe praza sAjanaka vacanethI puDarIka rAjA vaDe sabaMdhita karAyelA te kaDarIka anagAra kaIpaNa elyA nahi, teo mUgA thaIne besI ja

Page #1030
34 azokavanikAma pagatAzI kakSA sthitasyAta yAnarUpamarthaM zrulA nizamya padhArya ' taheva ' =yavAsthitastayena samate samANe ' mambhrAntaH san 6 6 ' ( 1 va punarasI samAgata' iti ditaH sana utthAna uciSTaviTiti uIityartha' utthAya ataH puraparivArasaparita yoni yI kaNDarIko inagArasvagaina upAgacchati, upAgatya ' tikyuto' triyam Ada kSiNadakSiNa karoti, yA eyamanAdIt praNNesi Na tuma devANuviSA / jA pancaie' dhanyo'si khalu he devAnumiya! yAt matrajita | aha khalu 'aNNe 3 anya 3 yAvat no kromi manajitam / 'ta' tammAtkAragAra dhannesi ' dhanyo'mi khalu he dezatRpriya ! ' jAna jIniyaphale ' yAda jInitapha m= tvayA janmajoritaphala mukhyam iti bhaag| tataH khalu kaNDarIkeNa ena = nasA paravacanairuktaH san tUSNIka' satiSThate, ' doccapi ta ti ' dvitIya mapi tRtIyamapi vA pUrvaprakAreNa uktaH san jAna saciTTha' yAvat satiSThate= alana sthita itibhA / tava khalu puNDarIkaH kaNDarIkamevamAdIn aTho suniye - tumhAre priya bhAI kaDarIka anagAra azoka vATikA meM azoka vRkSa ke nIce pRthivIzilApaTTaka para avatamanaH sakalpa hokara yAvat cintA baiThe hue haiM (tapaNaM poMDarIe ammadhAIe eyamaTTha soccA Nisamma tava samate samANe uDAe uha, uTTittA ateura pariyAlasa paribuDe jeNeva asogaNiyA jAya kaDarIya tito AyAhiNapayAhiNa kare, karitA eva vayAsI ghaNNesi Na tuma devANupiyA ! jAva paJcaie araNa aghaNNe 3 jAva novttata dhannesi Na tuma devaannupiyaa| jAva jIvidhaphale - taraNa kaDarI puDarIeNa eva kutte samANe tusiNIe sahi, doccApi taccApi jAna saciva, taeNa pauMDarIe kaDarIya eva vayAsI aTTho mate ! bhogehiM ! hatA aTTo 'taraNa se poMDarIe rAmrA koDa magna hai devAnupriya ! sAbhaLeA, tamArA priya bhAI kaharIka anagAra azeka vATikAmA azoka vRkSanI nIce pRthvizilA paTTaka upara apahanamana sarpa thaIne yAvat ciMtAmagna thaine besI rahyA che ( taeNa poMDarIe ammadhAIe eyama soccA Nisamma taddena samate samANe uTThAe uTThei, uTThitA ateuraparipArasaparivuDe jeNeva asogaNiyA jAva ka rIya tikkhuco AyAhiNapayAhiNa karei, karitA eva vayAsI ghaNNesi Na tuma devANupiyA ! jAva pavvai aNNa aghaNNe 2 jAva to pAittara ta dhanne si tuma devANupiyA ! jAva jIviyaphale taraNa kaDarIe puDarIpaNa eva vutte samANe tusiNIe saciTThai, do vi, tacca vi jAva saviduI, taeNa poMDarIra kaDarIya evaM SayAsI, aTTho bhate ! bhogeMhiM ? hatA aTTo ! taraNa se poMDarIpa gayA ko biya

Page #1031
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 19 puNDarIka kaNDarIkacaritrama 735 biyapurise mahAveha, saddAvittA eva vyAsI- gvipAmeva bho devANuppiyA / kaDarIyassa mahatva jAva rAyAbhisea ucaTTavera, jAva rAyAbhiseerNa abhisiMcAi ) isa prakAra amnAdhAya ke mukha se isa bAta ko sunakara aura use citta mai jamAkara jaise baiThe hue the usI taraha sabhrAnta hote hue ye kyoM Aye hai - isa prakAra zakti citta hote hue utthAnazakti se uThe bahuta jaldI sunate hI pramANa- uThe aura uThakara antaHpura ke parivAra ko sAtha lekara jahA azoka vanikA thI vahA para Aye vahA Akara kaDarIka anagAra ke pAsa pahu~ce vahA pahu~ca kara unho ne unheM tIna cAra AdakSiNa pradakSiNa kiyA bAda meM ve kahane lage- he devAnupriya | tumheM dhanyavAda hai - jo tuma rAjya eva antaHpura kA parityAga kara prabrajita ho gaye ho ityAdi jisa prakAra pahile unase kahA thA isI prakAra aba bhI kahA mai adhanya hai -3 - jo yAvat dIkSita hone ke liye zaktizAlI nahIM ho rahA hai| isaliye he devAnupriya ' Apake liye dhanyavAda hai- Apane janma aura jIvana kA phala acchI taraha prApta kara liyA hai| isa taraha prazaMsA paraka vacano se puDarIka rAjA dvArA kahe gaye ve kaDarIka anagAra kucha bhI nahI bole- kintu cupacApa hI baiThe rahe / jana puDarIka rAjA ne unakI isa prakAra kI sthiti dekhI - tatha duvArA tivArA bhI unho ne purise sahAvei, sAvittA eva vayAsI sippAmena bho devANupiyA / kaDarIyassa mahattha jAva rAyAbhisea ubaveha, jAva rAyAmisepaNa abhisiMcAi ) A pramANe abAdhAyanA mukhathI A vAta sAbhaLIne ane tene manamA dhAraNa karIne jevI sthitimA teo beThA hatA tevI ja sthitimA stabdha thaine " tethe ubha mAyA che " A pramANe zakAyukta thatA-utthAna zakti vaDe teo UbhA thayA ane UbhA thaIne jaldI raNavAsanA piravArane sAthe laine jyA azeka vATikA hatI. tyA AvyA tyA AvIne kaDarIka anagAranI pAse pahAcyA tyA pahAcIne temaNe temane traNavAra AdakSiNa pradakSiNA karyAM khAda kahevA lAgyA hai devAnupriya ! tamane kharekhara dhanyavAda ghaTe che ke jo tame rAjya ane raNavAsanA tyAga karIne prajIta thai gayA che!, vagere jema pahelA kahyuM hatuM temaja te vakhate paNa kahyu hu teA adhanya 7-3-je yAvat dIkSA grahaNa karavAnu paNa sAmarthya dharAvatA nathI ethI huM devAnupriya ! tamane dhanya che tame!e kharekhara peAtAnA janma ane jIvananu phaLa sArI rIne prApta karI lIdhu che A pramANe prazasAjanaka vacanAthI puDarIka rAjA vaDe sabadhita karAyelA te phaharIka anagAra kaIpaNu elyA nahi, te mUgA thaine emIja

Page #1032
hAmAyA maMte ' mohiM 'he gadanA ! bhoge ?=f mogaiH prayojanamasti ? iti, paNDarIka' mAha-'hanA ! aho 'danta ! artha: mogamupamostumAnamo'mmIti bhAH / tataH khalu-kaNDarI zAmipAyAnAnantaramityarthaH, sa puNDarIko rAjA pauTumpikapumapAna gAdayati mAdapati, gAyitvA, paramatradat - simameva bho dezAnumiyAH ! zaNDarIkasya mahArdham atyavam 'jAra rAyAbhiseya ' yAvat rAjA bhipepham ' unahoi' upasthApayata parisanpayata, 'jAra rAyAbhise paNa amiti caha' yArat rAjyAbhiSe keNa amipirati sa puNDarIko rAnA kaNDarIka rAjapade sthApayati // mU0 4 // muma-taNNa puDarIe sayameva paMcamuTriyaM loya karei, unase aisA hI kahA parantu phira bhI umoM ne kucha nahIM dhyAna diyA kevala mauna dhAraNa kara hI peThe rahe-taya punaH puDarIkane una kaDarAka anagAra se isa prakAra kahA-he bhadanna ! kyA Apa ko bhogoM se tAtpaya hai ' taya kaDarIka ne kahA hA-merA mana bhogoM ko upabhoga karane ke riye ho rahA hai| isa taraha kaDarIka kA abhiprAya jAnane ke bAda puDa rIka rAjo ne kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulAyA aura bulAkara unase aisA kahA-bho devAnupriyo tuma loga kaDarIka ke liye rAjyAbhiSeka yogya sAmagrI ekatrita kara leAo puDarIka rAjA kI isa AjJA ke anu sAra, unalogoM ne vaisA hI kiyA-jaba rAjyAbhiSeka sAmagrI upasthita ho cukI-taba puDarIkane kaDarIka kA rAjyAbhiSekakara diyA-kaDarIka ko rAjapada meM sthApita kara diyA / sUtra 4 // rahyA puDarIka rAjAe temanI AvI sthiti joIne bIjI ane trIjI vakhata paNa A pramANe ja kahyuM paNa temaNe tenI koI darakAra karI nahi teo phakta mugA thaIne besI ja rahyA tyAre pharI paDarIke te kaDarIka anagArane A pramANe kahyuM ke he bhagavan! tamane zuM hajI bega upabhogonI IrachA che tyAre kaDarIke kahyuM ke hA, kharekhara mArU mana bhaga upagamAM prApta thavA kacache che A pramANe ka DarIkanI irachA jANIne puDaraka rAjAe koTuMba puruSone bolAvyA ane bolAvIne temane A pramANe kahyuM ke he devAnupriyA ' tame lake kaDIka mATe-rAjyAbhiSeka egya sAmagrI bhegI kare purIka rAjAnI A pramANe AjJA sAbhaLIne te lokoe temaja karyuM jayAre rAjya nipekanI badhI vastuo ekatrita thaI gaIvAre 5 DarIke ka DarIne rAjyAbhiSeka karI dI eTale ke kaDarIkane rAjyAsane besADI dIdhuM che. sUtra 4

Page #1033
anagAradharmAmRtapiNI TIkA bha0 19 puNDarIka kaNDarIkacaritram karitA, sayameva cAujAma dhamma paDivajjai, paDivajjittA kaDarIyassa satiya AyArabhaDaya geNhaDa, geNhittA, ima eyAruvaM abhiggaha abhiginhai - kappai me there vaMdittA NamaMsittA therANaM atie cAujjAma dhamma uvasapajittANaM tao pacchA AhAra Aharitae ttikhu, ima ca ecArUva abhiggaha abhigiNhettA NaM poDarigiNIe paDiNikkhamai, paDiNikkhabhittA, puNvANupuvi caramANe gAmANugAma dRijja mANe jeNeva therA bhagavato teNeva pahArettha gmnaae||suu05|| TIkA- 'taeNa puDIe' ityAdi / tataH khalu puNDarIkaH svayamena pazca muSTika loca karoti, tathA svayameva ' cAujjAma' cAturyAma caturmahAnatalakSaNa dharmaM pratipadyate, pratipadya, ' kaTarInamma satiya ' kaNDarIkasya satkam = kaNDarIka samvandhi ityarthaH, ' AyArabhaTaya ' AcArabhANDaka AcArAya= mAdhoH paJcavidhA cAraparipAlanAya padbhANDaka = tripAtramado kamukhavakhikArajoharaNAdirUpam tad = 737 'taeNa puDIe sayameva pacamuTThiya' ityAdi / TIkArya - (taeNa ) isake bAda (purI) puDarIka ne (sayameva ) apane Apa ( pacamuTThiya loya kareDa) apanA pacamuSTika loca kiyA( karitA layameva cAujjAma dhamma paDicajjaDa paDivajjintA kaDarIyassa satiya AdhArabhaDaya geNhai ) aura loca karake svayaM hI unhone-cAtu ryAma caturmahAvrata rUpa dharma ko dhAraNa kara liyaa| evaM kaDarIka ke anagAra avasthA marandhI AcAra bhANDaka ko - vastra, pAtra sadoraka mukha vastrikA, rajoharaNa AdirUpa sAdhu cihnoM ko - le liyA / (geNhitto ima eyAkhva abhiggaha abhigivhaTa, kappar3a me dhere vaMdittA namasittA 'taraNa puDarI sayameva pacamuTThiya' ityAdi / TIartha - (taraNa ) lArapachI ( puDarIe ) cuDarIDe ( sayamena ) cAtAnI jAte ja ( pacamuTThiya leAya karei ) potAnu pathamuSTiH sudhana ( karitA sayabhena cAunAma ghamma paDivejjai, paDivanitA kaDarIyarasa satiya bhAyArabha daya geNDi ) ane lu cana karIne jAte ja temaNe cAturyAma-catuma hAvrata rUpadharmane dhAraNa karI lIdhe ane kaDarIkanI anagAra avasthA sa kha dhI AcAra bhADakA--vasra, pAtra, sadaraka mukhavastikA, roharaNa vagere sAdhu cihnone laI lIdhA zA 93

Page #1034
dharmakA 1 A he bhoge:- mogeH prayojanamasti ? iti paNDarIra' mAha-' itA ! aho 'danta / arthaHpabhoktu mAnamo'smIti bhA?' / tataH khaluruNDI samipAyAnAnantaramityarthaH, sa puNDarIko rAjA kauTumbikampana yatimAdayati, nandayilA, paramavadat zrayameva mo devAnumiyA | kaNDarIkasya mahArtham = atyartham ' jAna rAgabhiseya ' yAvat rAjA bhiSekam 'ugra' upasthApayata = parikalpayata, 'jAva rAyAbhiseeNa abhii cara' yAvat rAjyAbhiSekeNa abhipicati sa puNDarIko rAnA kaNDarIkaM rAjapade sthApayati || 0 4 // 1 mRgma-taNaM puDarIe sayameva pacamuTTiya loga karei, 736 Out maMte bhoge' 1 - unase aisA hI kahA parantu phira bhI unhoM ne kucha nahIM dhyAna diyA kevala mauna dhAraNa kara hI paiThe rahe-tapa punaH puDarIkane una kaDarIka anagAra se isa prakAra kA he bhadanna ! kyA Apa ko bhogoM se tAtparya hai ? taba kaDarIka ne kahA hA-merA mana bhogoM ko upabhoga karane ke liye ho rahA hai / isa taraha kaDarIka kA abhiprAya jAnane ke bAda puDa rIka rAjA ne kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulAyA aura bulAkara unase aisA karA- bho devAnupriyo tuma loga kaurIka ke liye rAjyAbhiSeka yogya sAmagrI ekati kara le Ao puDarIka rAjA kI isa AjJA ke anu sAra, unalogoM ne vaisA hI kiyA jaba rAjyAbhiSeka sAmagrI upasthita ho cukI-taba puDarIkane kaDarIka kA rAjyAbhiSekakara diyA- kaDarIka ko rAjapada meM sthApita kara diyA || sUtra 4 // 1 prAtta thavA rahyA puDarIka rAjAe temanI AvI sthiti joine bIjI ane trIjI vakhata paNa A pramANe ja kahyu paNa temaNe tenI kaI darakAra karI nahiM teo phakta mUgA thaIne besI ja rahyA tyAre pharI puDarIke te ka DarIka anagArane A pramANe kahyu ke he bhagavan ! tamane zu hejI 'bhAga upaseAgAnI IcchA che ? tyAre kaDarIke kahyu ke hA, kharekhara mArU mata bhoga upabhAgamA kacche che. A pramANe kaDarIkanI icchA jANIne pu DarIka rAjAe kauTubika puruSane eTalAnyA ane melAvIne temane A pramANe kahyu ke he devAnupriyA ' tame leAkeA kaDarIka mATe rAjyAbhiSeka cAgya sAmagrI bhegI karI puDarIka rAjAnI A pramANe AjJA sAbhaLIne te leAkAe temaja karyuM. jAre rAjyA niSekanI badhI vastue ekatrita thai gaI tyAre pu DarIke ka DarIkanA rAjyAbhiSeka karI dIdhA eTale ke kaDarIkane rAjayAsane emADI dIdhA // sUtra 4 |

Page #1035
amagAradharmAmRtapiNI TIkA a0 19 puNDarIka- vaNDarokacaritram karitA, sayameva cAujAma dhamma paDivajjai, paDivajittA kaMDarIyassa satiya AyArabhaDaya geNhai, geNhittA, ima eyAruva abhiggahaM abhiginhai - kappar3a meM there vaMditA maMsittA therANaM atie vAujAma dhamma uvasapajittANaM tao pacchA AhAra Aharitae tikaTTu, ima ca ecAruva abhiggaha abhigiNhettA NaM poDarigiNIe paDiNikkhamai, paDiNikkhabhittA, puvvANupuvvi caramANe gAmANugAma dUijamANe jeNeva therA bhagavato teNeva pahArettha gmnaae|| suu05|| 4 TIkA- 'taeNa puDarIe ' ityAdi / tataH khalu puNDarIkaH svayamena paJca muSTika loca karoti, tathA svayameva ' cAujjAma ' cAturyAma= caturmahAnatalakSaNa dharma pratipadyate, pratipadya, 'kTarIyamma satiya ' kaNDarIkasya satkam = kaNDarIka sambandhi ityarthaH ' AyArabhaDaya ' AcArabhANDaka AcArAya= mAdhoH paJcavidhA cAraparipAlanAya yadbhANDaka = tripAtrasado kamukhavakhi kArajoharaNAdirUpam tad 737 " taeNa purI sayameva pacamuTThiya' ityAdi / TIkArya - (taeNa ) isake bAda ( puDarI) puDarIka ne (saMyameva ) apane Apa (pacamuTThiya loya kareDa) apanA pacamuSTika loMca kiyA( karitA mayameva cAujjAma dhamma paDivajaha paDivajjintA kaDarIyassa satiya AdhArabhaDaya geNTai ) aura loca karake svaya hI unhone-cAtu ryAma caturmahAvrata rUpa dharma ko dhAraNa kara liyaa| eva kaDarIka ke anagAra avasthA sandhI AcAra bhANDaka ko vastra, pAtra, sadoraka mukha vastrikA, rajoharaNa AdirUpa mAvu cihnoM ko le liyA / (geNhitA hama eyAkhva abhiggaha abhiginTa, kappaha me ghere vaMdittA NamasittA 'taraNa puDarIe sayameva pacamuTThiya' ityAdi / TIDArtha - (taraNa ) sArapachI ( puDarIe ) cuDarI ( mayamena ) potAnI jAte ja ( pacamuTThiya lAya karei ) potAnu pa muSTiGa sudhana u ( karitA sayabhena cAunAma dhamma parina, paDivarjittA kaDarIyAsa satiya bhAyArabhara geNDi ) ane lu thana karane jAte ja temaNe cAtuma-catumahAvrata rUpadhama ne dhAraNa karI lIdhA ane kaDarIkanI anagAra avasthA sabaMdhI AcAra bhADakA-vasa, pAtra, sadAra mukhavastikA, roharaNa vagere sAdhu cihnone laI lIdhA cA 93

Page #1036
738 prAtadharmakamA 1 gRhNAti gRhozyA, imameva = pakSyamANamabhipraha= pratijJAvizeSam abhigRhNAti= karoti abhigrahasvarupamAda-pate meM sthagita panditA namastviA sthavirANA mantike cAturyAma dharmam ' upajjitANa ' upasapatra svIkRtya tataH pazcAt AhAramAhartum inikRtyA nikhitya maca etadUpam bhigraham abhi khalu puNDarI kiyA pratiniSkAmyati nimparati, pratiniSkamya putrAputri pUrvAnu pUrNA carana, gAmAnugrAma drayanyatra spapiga bhagavantastatraiva prAdhArayadgama nAya gantu sthita // 05 // , 1 therANa atie ghAujjAma dhamma upajittANa, tao pacchA AhAra Aharita) bAda meM unhoMne isa prakAra agri dhAraNa kiyA ki jabataka meM sthavira bhagavato ko badanA namaskAra kara unake pAsa se cAturyAma dharmako dhAraNa nahIM kara lUgA taka maiM AhAra pAnI grahaNa nahIM karU~gA unake pAsa cAturyAma dharma dhAraNa karake hI AhAra grahaNa karU~gA (tti kaTTu imaca pAva abhiggara abhigiSTattA paNa poDarigiNIe paDinikkhamai, paDiniksa mittA puvvANupucci varamANe gAmANugAma dUha jjamANe jeNeva dherA bhagavato teNeva pahAretva gamae) isa prakAra kA yaha abhigrahaNa kara ve usa puDarIkiNI nagarI se nikale aura nikala kara tIrthakara paramparAnusAra vihAra karate hue evaM eka grAma se dUsare grAma meM vicaraNa karate ee ve usa ora prasthita hue ki jahA sthavira bhagavata virAjamAna the | sUtra 5 // (geti ima eyArUpa abhigga abhigines, kares, me there vaditA NamasittA yegaNa attie ghAujAma dhamma uvasapajjittANa taopacchA AhAra Aharitapa) tyAraJAda temaNe A jAnane abhigraDha dhAraNa karyo ke jyA sudhI hu sthavira bhagavatene vaMdanA temaja namaskAra karIne temanI pAsethI cAturthAMma dhane dhAraNa nahi karU tyA sudhI hu AhAra pANI grahaNa karIza nahi temanI pAsethI cAtuma dharmane dhAraNa karIne ja huM AhAra grahaNuM karIza ( ti kaTTu ima ca payArUpa abhigada abhigitANa paoNDarigiNIe pacinikspamai, paDinikkhamittA puvvANupuvi caramANe gAmANugAma dUijmANe jeNeva therA bhagavato teNeva pahArettha gamanAe ) A pramANe te abhigrahane manamA dhAraNa karIne tee te purIkaNI nagarInI bahAra nIkaLyA ane nIkaLIne tI kara para parA mujaba vihAra karatA karatA ane A pramANe eka gAmathI khIje gAma vicaraNa karatA karatA teee jyA sthavira bhagavate virAjamAna hatA te tarapha prasthAna karyu ||suu05||

Page #1037
anagAradharmAmRtaSiNI TI0 a0 19 puNDarIka-phaDarIkacaritram 739 mUlam--tapaNaM tassa kaDarIyassa rapaNo ta paNIya pANabhoyarNa AhAriyassa samANasta atijAgarieNa ya ai bhoyaNappasageNa ya se AhAre No sammaM pariNamai / taeNaM tassa kaMDarIyasta raNo tasi AhArasi apariNamamANaMsi puvvarattAvarattakAlasamayasi sarIrasi veyaNA pAunbhUyA ujjalA viulA pagADhA jAva durahiyAsA pittajjaraparigayasarIre dAhakatIe yAvi viharai / taeNaM se kaDarIe rAyA rajje ya raTreya ateure ya jAva ajjhovavanne amRduhavasahe akAmae avassavase kAlamAse kAla kiccA ahe sattamAe puDhabIe ukosakAla Triiyasi narayasi neraiyattAe uvavaNNe / evAseva samaNAuso | jAva pavaie samANe puNaravi mANussae kAmabhoge AsAe jAva aNupariyaTTissai, jahA va se kaDarIe rAyA // suu06|| TIkA-'taeNaM tassa ' ityAdi / tata khalu tasya kaNDarIkasya rAzasta "paNIya' praNItam = sarasa gariSTha ca pAnabhojanam ' AhAriyasma mamANassa' AhAritasya sata' AhAra kurvataH sata. 'aijAgariyeNa ya ' atijAgaritena ca= TIkArya-(taNNa) isake bAda (tassa kaDarIyassa raNNo) usa kaDa rIka rAjA ke ( ta pIya poNa moyaNa AhArIyassa samANassa atijA garieNaya aibhoyaNappasageNaya se AtAre No samma pariNamaha) isa praNIta-sarama-gariSTha pAna bhojana ke khAne se tathA vipanoM kI adhika Asakti ke kAraNa atijAgaraNa karane se eva pramANAdhika bhojana ke 'taeNaM tassa phaTarIyassa raNo' ityAdi / 14-(taeNa) tyA25cha(tassa kaDarIyarasa raNNo) te 4 4 20nane (ta paNIya pANabhoyaNa ohAriyasa samANasa atijAgarieNa ya aImo yaNappasageNa ya se AhAre No samma pariNamai) te praNata-sarasa-garika pAna bhajananA AhArathI temaja viSayamAM vadhAre paDatI AsaktinA lIdhe, vadhAre jAgaraNa karavAthI, ane pramANa karatA

Page #1038
vipayAmarateranigAgaraNayA ' prAmAyaNappAgA' atibhojanamAna-mAvAdhika momanena sa mAhAro no sampaka pariNamati cayApadAhArampa paripAko na bhavati / tataH salu tasya phaNDarIrasya rAmAH 'tasi ' AhArasi ' tammin AhAre ' apa riNamamANaMsi ' aparigamati paripAramagati sati 'putrarattAvarattakAlasama yasi' pUrvarAjApararAtrakArasamamemadhyamAge 'marasi' bharIra vedanA pAra bhUtA, kodazIvedanA ? ujvalA-mubalezarahinA, vipulAmavizAlA-sarvadharIravyAmA 'pagAdA' magAdA 'jAra durahiyAsA' yApada duradhisabA-solumazakyA, punaH sa kaNDarIko rAjA - pittajjaraparigayasarI ' pittacara parigatabharIra =picavareNa parigata vyApta zarIra yaspa mA-pittacarapagvyiAptazarIra. 'dAhakatIe ' dAha vyutkrAntika: dAhabharapAlAsamAkAnta cApi hirati Aste / tataH khalla sa kaNDarIko rAjA rAjye ca rASTreca anna'pure ca 'jAra amovavanne' yAvada masaga se kRta AhAra kA paripAka ThIka 2 nahIM hotA rahA-(saeNa tassa paTarIyassa rapaNo tasi AhArasi apariNamamANasi pundharattAvara ttakAlasamayasi sarIrasi veyaNA pAunbhuyA ujjalA viulA pagADhA jAva durahiyAsA pittajjaraparigayasarIre dAravakkatIe yAvi viharahe / isaliye eka dina kI bAta hai ki una kaDarIka rAjA ke jaba vaha kRta sarasa gariSTha AhAra acchI taraha nahIM pacA taya unake zarIra meM rAtri ke madhyabhAgame vedanA prAdurbhUta huii| jisa vajaha se vaha vedanA sukha ke leza se varjita dhI unake samasta zarIra bhara meM vyApta ho rahA thA yahata adhika thI-yAvana vaha unheM daradhisaddha ho rahI thii| vittajvara se vyApta hai zarIra jina kA aise ve kaDarIka rAjA dAhajvara kI cAlA paNa vadhAre bhajana prasagomA karelA AhAranuM pAcana barAbara thatuM nahIM, (taeNa tamsa ka DarIyArA raNo tasi AhAra si apariNamamAsi puna rattAvarattakAlasamaya si sarIra si veyaNA pAunbhayA ujjalA viulA pagAdA jA durahiyAmA pittajjaraparigayasarIre dAhakatIe yAvi viharai) ethI eka divasanI vAta che ke te kaDarIka rAjAne jayAre bhajana rUma lIdhelA te sarasa ane garika AhArana sArI rIte pAcana thayu nahi tyAra rAtrinA madhya bhAgamAM temanA zarIramAM vedanA thavA bhADI, tethI teo khUba ja dukhI thayA A vedanAmAM mAtra dukha ja thatuM hatuM. te vedanA temanA samartha zarIramAM vyApta thA, tI pramANumA te bahu ja vadhAre hatI yAvata te temanA mATe dura / sahya) thaI paDI hatI pittajvarathI sApta thayelA zarIravALA te l rqAmAthI saNazI yA

Page #1039
na managAradhAmRtavarSiNI To0 a0 19 puNDarIka kaMTharokacaritam 74, adhyupapannA-mUcchito gRddhaH prathita ayupapannA rAjyAdiSu sarvathAsakta ityarthaH, ' aduivasa ' AtaMduHkhArtavazAta:tacanArtamanasA du gvitaH, duHkhAta:dehadu khayuktaH, yazAtaH rAjyarASTrAnta. purAdhAsamatendriyAzena viSayagvaviyogasambhAvanayA pIDita =AdhyAnopagata ityarthe / 'akAmae ' aphAmakA anicchaka -maraNavAJchArahita , ' avassarase' apasvavaza =apagavasvAtantrya. parA dhInaH san kAlamAse kAla kRtvA 'ahe sattamAe' adhaH saptamyA pRthivyAm tamastamaH prabhAkhye saptame narake 'ukkosakAlaTizyasi' utkRSTakAlasthiti ke narake se bhI yukta ho gaye / (taeNa se kaDarI rAjA rajje ya rahe 1 ateure ya jAva ajjhovavanne aduhavasaTTe akAmae avamsavase kAlamAse kAla kiccA ahe sattamAe puDhavIe ukkosakAlahizyasi narayasI neraiyattAe uvavaNe) isa taraha duHkhita bane hue ve kaDarIka rAjA rAjya rASTra, eva antapura meM avyupapanna ho gaye isa prakAra rAjyAdiko meM sarvathA Asa ktibhAva se yadhe hue ve rAjA mana se dukhita hokara, deha ke duHkha se ekakSaNa artadhyAna meM par3a gye| anta meM ve, ye nahIM cAhate the ki merI mRtyu ho jAve-to bhI mAsArika sthiti se bandhe hue hone ke kAraNa yA vedanAoM se pIDita hone ke kAraNa ve svavaza nahIM the paratatra the, isaliye kAla avasarakAla karake mara kara nIce tamastama prabhA nAma ke sAtave naraka me ki jo utkRSTa kAla sthiti pramANa hai-arthAt 33 sA (taeNa se kaDarIe rAyA rajje ya raTe ya ateure ya jAya ajjhovavanne aTTa duhavasaTTe akAmae avassavase kAlamAse kAla kiccA ahe sattamAe puDhavIe, akkosakAladiiyami naraya si neraiyattAe uvavaNNe) A pramANe dukhita thayelA te ka DarIka rAjA rAjya, rASTra ane raNa vAsamA ayupapanna thaI gayA eTale ke vadhAre paDatA Asakta thaI gayA. A pramANe gattva vageremA sa pUrNa paNe Asakta bhAvathI badhAyelA te rAjA manathI dukhina thaIne, zArIrika kaSTathI eka kSaNa mATe paNa mukti nahi thavAne kAraNe viSaya sukhanA viyeganI saMbhAvanA ba la temaja rAjya, rASTra, raNavAsa vageremA Asakta IndriyonA vazamAM hovAne kAraNe ArtadhyAnamAM magna thaI gayA chevaTe teo mRtyune IcchatA nahotA chatAe sasArika vAtAvaraNamAM A dhAyelA hovAne kAraNe athavA vedanAothI pIDita hevAne kAraNe teo svavaza hatA nahi, paravaza-paratatra hatA, ethI kALa avasare kALa karInemRtyu pAmIne-nIce tamastamaprabhA nAmanA sAtamA narakamAM ke je utkRSTa kAla

Page #1040
hAtAca vipayAmAtera vijAgaraNayA ' AsIyaNappana' atibhojanamamana=pramANAdhika bhojanena sa mahAro to sampa pariNamati yAvadAdAramya paripAkI na bhavati / tataH khalu tasya kaNDarIksya rAmaH ' tasi ' AhArasi tasmin AhAre ' apa riNamamAmi' apariNamati = parivAramagacchati sati punastAratakAlasama yasi pUrva rAjApanakA upameormadhyamAge 'marIrAme zarIre vedanA bhAdu bhUtA phoTazIvedanA ? ujjvalA=sumbalezarahitA, tripurA vizAlA- marvazarIravyA " vo , * pagADhA ' magADhA 'jAna durahiyAsA' yAnad durasiyA-sodumazakyA, punaH sa kaNDarIko rAjA ' pittajjaraparigayasarI ' pittannara parigatazarIra=picajvareNa parigata==yApta zarIra yasya sa pittajvaraparivyAptazarIraH ' dAhakatIe ' dAha vyutkrAntika= dAdarayAkAsamAkAnta cApi viharati=ste / tataH khalu sa kaNDarIko rAjA rAjye ca rASTre ca antaHpure ca jAna ajhopavane ' yAt " prasaMga se kRna AhAra kA paripAka ThIka nahIM hotA rahA - (taraNa tassa kTarIyassaraNNo tasi AhArasi apariNamamANasi puNbaratAvara takAlasamayasi sarorasi veyaNA pAUbhuyA ujjalA viulA pADhA jAya durahiyAsA pittajjaraparigayasarIre dAracakatIe yAvi viraha) isaliye eka dina kI bAta hai ki una kaDarIka rAjA ke jaba vaha kUna sarasa gariSTha AhAra acchI taraha nahIM pacA tatra unake zarIra me rAtri ke madhyabhAgame vedanA prAdurbhUta huI / jisa vajaha se vaha vedanA sukha ke leza se varjita thI unake samasta zarIra bhara meM vyApta ho rahI thI bahuta adhika thI - yAvatra vaha unheM duradhi ho rahI thii| riztajvara se vyApta hai zarIra jina kA aise ve kaDarIka rAjA dAhajvara kI jvAlA paNa vadhAre bhejana prasagAmA karelA Ahu ratu pAcana kharAkhara thatu nahAtu (taraNa tassa kaDarIyastu raNNo tasi AhArasi apariNamamANasi puvva rattAvarata kAlasamaya si sarIra si veyaNA pAubbhuyA ujjalA viDalA pagADhI jAva durahiyAmA pittajjaraparigayasarIre dAdavakkatIe yAvi viharai ) ethI eka divasanI vAta che ke te kaDarIka rAjAne jayAre bhAjana rUpamA lIdhelA te sarasa ane riSTha AhAranu sArI rIte pAcana thayu nahi tyAre rAtrinA madhya bhAgamA temanA zarIramA vedanA thavA mADI, tethI teo khUbaja khI thayA A vedanAmA mAtra duHkha ja thatu hatu, te vedanA temanA sapU zarIramA byAsa thaI rahI hatI pramANamA te bahu ja vadhAre hatI yAvat te temanA mATe duradhasA ( asahya ) thaI paDI hatI pittajvarathI vyApta thayelA zarIravALA te kaDarIka rAjA dAhavaranI jvALAethI saLagI uThayA

Page #1041
ly managAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 19 puNDarIka kaMTharokayaritam adhyupapannA-mUcchito zRddhaH grathita aAyupapanaH rAjyAdiSu sarvathAsakta ityarthaH, 'aduivasaha ' ArtaduHkhArtavazAta:-tatra-AtaH manasA du sita., duHkhAtAdehadu khayuktaH, pazAtaH rAjyarASTrAntaH purAdhAsaktendriyazena vigayasa viyogasambhAvanayA pIDita =ArtadhyAnopagata ityarthe / ' aphAmae ' akAmamA anicchaka-maraNavAJchArahitaH, 'avassapase ' apasvavaza apagatasvAtantryaH parA dhInaH san kAlamAse kAla kRtvA 'ahe sattamAe' asA saptamyA pRthivyAma tamastamaH prabhAkhye saptame narake 'ukosakAlaTiiyasi' utkRSTa kAlasthiti ke narake se bhI yukta ho gaye / (taNNa se kaDarIpa rAyA rajje ya rahe ya ateure ya jAva ajjhovavanne aduhavasaTTe akAmae avassavase kAlamAse kAla kiccA ahe sattamAe puDhavIe ukosakAlahizyasi narayasI neraiyattAe uvaSaNNe) isa taraha duHkhita bane hue ve kaDarIka rAjA rAjya rASTra, eva antapura meM avyupapanna ho gaye isa prakAra rAjyAdiko meM sarvathA Asa ktibhAva se badhe hue ve rAjA mana se dukhita hokara, deha ke duHkha se ekakSaNa artadhyAna meM par3a gaye / anta meM ve, ye nahIM cArate the ki merI mRtyu ho jAve-tau bhI mAsArika sthiti se bandhe hue hone ke kAraNa yA vedanAoM se pIDita hone ke kAraNa ve svavaza nahI the paratatra the, isaliye kAla avasarakAla karake mara kara nIce tamastama prabhA nAma ke sAtave naraka me ki jo utkRSTa kAla sthiti pramANa hai-arthAt 33 sA (taeNa se ka DarIe rAyA raje ya raTTe ya ateure ya jAva ajjhokvanne aduhavasaTTe akAmae avassavase kAlamAse kAla kincA ahe sattamAe puDhavIe, akosakAladviiyami naraya mi neraiyattAe upavaNNe) A pramANe du khita thayelA te ka DarIka rAjA rAjya, rASTra ane raNa vAsamA ayupanna thaI gayA eTale ke vadhAre paDatA Asakta thaI gayA A pramANe rAjA vageremA sa pUrNapaNe Asakta bhAvathI badhAyelA te rAjA manathI dakhina thaIne, zArIrika kaSTathI eka kSaNa mATe paNa mukti nahi thavAne kAraNe viSaya sukhanA viyeganI saMbhAvanA badala temaja rAjya, rASTra, raNavAsa vageremAM Asakta IndriyonA vazamAM hovAne kAraNe ArtadhyAnamAM magna thaI gayA chevaTe teo mRtyune IcchatA nahotA chatAe saMsArika vAtAvaraNamAM badhAyelA hovAne kAraNe athavA vedanAothI pIDita hovAne kAraNe teo svavaza hatA nahi, paravaza-paratatra hatA, ethI kALa avasare kALa karIne -- mRtyu pAmIne nIce tamastamaprabhA nAmanA sAtamA narakamAM ke je utkRSTa kAla

Page #1042
42 zratAcarmakA ravikatA upapannaH ed eAntana bhagavAna mahAvIra mAdhunupadizati evameva =anenaivamakAreNa he AyuSmataH ! zramaNAH yaH pavidasmAka zramaNo vA zramaNI vA AcAryopAdhyAyAnAmattike yAnyamabhitaH sana prArapi mAnuSyAna kAmabhogAn 'AsANDa ' ApAdayati / sa ' jA aNuriyaTTismaTa' yAnadanuparSaTipyaviyAvat-nAturanta sasArakAntAra paribhamiSyati / ' nahera se baDarIe rAyA ' yathaiva sa paNDarI rAjA // 06 // mUram-taeNa se poMDarAe aNagAre jeNena therA bhagavaMto teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA yere bhagavate vadai namasai, vadittA namasittA therANa aMtie doghapi vAujAma dhammaM paDivajjai, chaTTakkhamaNapAraNagaMsi paDhabhAe porisIe sajjhAya karei, karitA jAva aDamANe sIyAkhaM pANabhoyaNaM paDigAhei, paDigAhittA, ahApajjattamiti kaTTu paDiNiyata gara kI jahA utkRSTa sthiti hai- nArakI kI paryAya se utpanna ho isI bAta ko dRSTAnta se zrI bhagavAn mahAvIra prabhu sAdhuoM ko jhAte hai- ( evAmeva samaNAuso ! jAva paJcahae samANe puNaravi ssae kAmabhoge AmAe jAva aNupariyaTismai, jahA va se ka rAdhA ) isI taraha he AyuSmata zramaNo / jo koI hamArA zramaNa artha zramaNIjana AcArya upA yAya ke pAsa me dIkSita hokara ke puna manuS bhava sandhI kAmabhogoM ko bhoganA hai vaha kaDarIka rAjA kI taraha yAvat isa caturgati rUpa sasAra kAnnAra meM paribhramaNa kayegA ||3| sthiti pramANu che-eTale ke 33 sAgaranI jyA tkRSTa sthita che-nArInI paryAyathI janma pAmyAe ja vAtane zrI bhagavAna mahAvIra prabhu dRSTAMta rUpamAM sAdhuone samajAve che ke~ evameva samaNAuso ! jAva pavvaIe samANe puNaravi mANussara kAmabhoge AsAe jAva aNupariyaTTizvai, jahA va se ka DarIe rAyA ) A pramANe huM AyuSmata zramaNe ! je kAI amArA zramaNu athavA zramaNIjana AcAya ke upAdhyAyanI pAse dIkSita thaine pharI je te manuSya bhavanA kAmalegAne bheAgave che, te kaDarIka rAjAnI jema yAvat A catuti rUpa sa sAra kAtAramAM paribhramaNu karaze / / sUtra 6 u by

Page #1043
743 managAradhAmRtaSiNI TI0 10 19 puNDarIka-pharISacaritram jeNeva therA bhagavaMto teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA, bhattapANaM paDidasei paDidasittA, therehi bhagavatehi anbhaNunAe samANe amucchie agiddhe agaDhie aNajhukdaNNe bila miva paNNagabhUeNaM appANeNa taM phAsuesaNijja asaNapANakhAimasAima sarIrakoTagaMsi pakkhivai / taeNaM tassa puDarIyassa aNagArassa ta kAlAikataM arasa visara sIyalakkha pANabhoyaNa AhAriyassa samANassa puvvarattAvarattakAlasamayaMsi dhammajAgariya jAgaramANassa se AhAre No samma pariNamai / taeNaM tassa puDarIssa aNagArassa sagaragaMsi veyaNA pAunbhUyA ujjalA jAva durahiyAsA, pittajjaraparigayasarIre dAhavakkaMtie viharai / taeNaM se puDarIe aNagAre atthAme avalaM avIrie apurisakkAraparakkame karayala jAva eva vayAsI-Namo'tthuNaM arihatANaM jAva sapattANaM NamotthuNaM therANa bhagavatANa mama dhammAyariyANaM dhammovaesayANa puci pi ya Na mae therANa atie savve pANAivAe paJcakkhAe jAva micchAdasaNasalle NaM paccakkhAe jAva AloiyapaDikate kAlamAse kAla kiccA sabasiddha uvavanne / tao aNatara udhvahittA mahAvidehe vAse sijjhihii jAva savvadukkhANamata kaahii| evAmeva samaNAuso / jAva pavaie samANe mANussaehi kAmabhogehi No sajjai No rajjaDa, jAva vippaDighAyamAvajai,seNa ihamave ceva vahUNasAvagANaM0

Page #1044
dharmavyA nairapikatayA uppnH| ena eSTAntana gagavAna mahAvIra mAnupadizati-evameva =ane naivaprakAreNa he AyuSmAta' ! zramaNAH yaH pavidasmAka zramaNo vA zramaNI vA AcAryopAdhyAgAnAgatika yAtmanivaH sana punarapi mAnupyamAna kAmabhogAn 'AsAi' AcAdayati / sa 'jAra jaNupagyihismara' yApadanuparyaTiSyatiyAvat-cAturantarAsAkAntAra paribhramiSyati / 'jaha se kaDarIe rAyA' yatheva sa kaNDarIro rAnA / / mU06 // mUlam-taeNaM se poMDarIe aNagAre jeNeva therA bhagavaMto teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA there bhagavate vadai namasai, vadittA namaMsittA therANaM aMtie doccapi cAujAma dhamma paDivajjai, chakkhamaNapAraNagaMsi paDhamAe pArisIe sajjhAya karei, karitA nAva aDamANe sIyalapakha pANabhoyaNaM paDi gAhei, paDigAhittA, ahApajjattamiti kaha paDiNiyattai, gara kI jahA utkRSTa sthiti hai-nArakI kI paryAya se utpanna ho gye| isI bAta ko dRSTAnta se zrI bhagavAna mahAvIra prabhu sAdhuoM ko sama jhAte hai-(evAmeva samaNAuso! jAva pacahae samANe puNaravi mANu ssae kAmabhoge AmAe jAva aNupariyahismai, jahA va se kaDarI rAyA) isI taraha he AyuSmata zramaNo ! jo koI hamArA zramaNa athavA zramaNIjana AcArya upAyAya ke pAma meM dIkSita hokara ke puna: manuSya bhava sabandhI kAmabhogo ko bhogatA hai vaha kaDarIka rAjA kI taraha yAvat isa caturgati rUpa sasAra kAnnAra meM paribhramaNa kayegA |suutr6|| sthiti pramANa che-eTale ke 33 sAgaranI jyA bhraSTa sthiti che-nArakInI paryAyathI janma pAmyA e ja vAtane zrI bhagavAna mahAvIra prabhu dekhAtA rUpamAM sAdhuone samajAve che ke- evAmeya samaNAuso! jAva pavvaIe samANe puNaravi mANussae kAmabhoge bhAsAe jAva aNupariyaTTirasai, jahA va se ka harIe rAyA) A pramANe che Ayuma ta zramaNe ! je ke amArA zramaNa athavA zramajana AcArya ke upAdhyAyanI pAse dIkSita thaIne pharI je te manuSya bhavanA kAmane bhegave che, te kaDarIka rAjAnI jema yAvatu A caturgati rUpa sasAra kAtAramAM paribhramaNa karaze ke sUtra 6 che

Page #1045
agara mRtapaNI TI0 a0 19 puNDaroka- phaDarIkacaritram ka , paurupayA = prathame mahare svAdhyAya karoti, kRtyA 'aDamANe' yAnat aTana uccanIcamadhyamakuleSu bhikSArthaM paribhrAmyan 'sIyalukkha ' zItarUkSa - zIta- paryupita, rUkSa ghRtAdiradiva pAna bhojana pratigRhNAvi, pratigRdya 'ahApajjatamitikaDe yathAparyAmiti kRtvA = udarabharaNaparyAptamidamannamitimanasi kRtya ' paDiNiyatta' pratiparivajjaha, chaTTakkhamaNavAraNagasi paDhanAe porisI majjhAya kareha karitA jAva aDamANe sIyalukkha pAgabhoyaNa paDigAheDa, paDigArittA ahApajjattamittika paDiniyattai - jeNeva therA bhagavato teNeva uvA gacchaDa, uvAgacchitA bhattapANaM paDidasei, paDidasittA yerehiM bhagavatehi ambhaNunnAra samANe amuka agiddhe agaDhie ayubavaNNe vila miva paNgagabhUSaNa apANeNa ta phAsuesa Nijja asaNapANakhAima sAima sarIrako gasi parivaha) vahA~ Akara ke unho ne sthavira bhagavatoM ko vadanA namaskAra kiyA / vadanA namaskAra karake bAda meM unho ne unase duvArAcAturyAma caturmahAvratarUpa dharma ko dhAraNa kiyaa| jaba pakSapaNa kI pAraNA kA samaya AyA usa samaya ve prathama paurupI meM svAdhyAya karate - aura svAdhyAya karake phira ve ucca nIca madhyama kuloM meM bhikSA ke liye paribhramaNa karate usa samaya jo unheM zIta - paryuSita, rUkSa- ghRtAdirahita pAna bhojana milatA- vaha ve le lete - aura yaha annasAmagrI udarabharaNa ke liye paryApta hai aisA mana meM vicAra kara vahA se pArisIe sajjAya karei karitA jAva aDamANe sIyaluksa pANamogaNa paDitAi paDigAhitA ahApajnattami tti kaTu paDiniyattaI - jeNeva therA bhagavato teNeva uvAganchai, uvAganchittA bhattapANa paDidasei, paDisittA therehiM bhagava tehi, anbhaNunnA samANe amucchira agiddhe agaDhira aNajjhabavaNNe vilamitra paNNagabhUeNa appANeNa ta posuesaNijja asaNapANasAimasAima sarIrako dRgasi paksivai ) tyA AvIne temaNe sthavira bhagavatene vadanA ane namaskAra karyAM vadanA ane namamkAra karIne temaNe temanI pAsethI khIjIva 2 cAturyoma-catu mahAvratarUpa dharmane dhAraNa karyAM jarAre paNa kSapaNunI pAraNAnA vakhata Avye tyAre teo prathama paurUSImA svAghyA karatA ane svAdhyAya karIne teo ducca, nIca ane madhyama kuLamA bhikSA mATe paribhramaNa karatA te samaye temane zIta-paryuM Sita, rUkSa-ghI vagaranA, pAna AhAra maLane te tene tee svIkArI letA ane ATale AhAra udara-peSaNa mATe pUratA che' AvA manamA vicAra karIne tyAthI pAchA pharI jatA pAchA AvIne bhikSAmA 4 94

Page #1046
TA accaNije vadaNijje pUyaNijjaM sabakAranijje sammANaNikhe kalyANa maMgala devayaiya pajjuvAsaNijjetika paralopa vi ya NaM No Agacchar3a vahUNi daDaNANi ya muMDaNANi pa tajjaNANi ya tADaNANi ya jAva ghAurata sasArakatAraM jAva vIDavaissara jahAvase poMDarIe aNagAre / evaM khalu jaMbU | samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM AigaraNa titthagareNaM jAna siddhigaiNAmadhejja ThANa mapatteNa egRNavIsaimasla nAyajjhayaNassa ayameTTe pannatte / eva khalu jabU ! samaNerNa bhagavayA mahAvIreNa jAva siddhigaNAmadhe ThANa saMpategaM chassa aMgarasa paDhamassa suyakkhadhassa ayama paNNece titremi // sU0 7 // TIkA- ' tueNa se ' ityAdi / tataH khalu sa puNDarIko'nagAro yatraiva sthabhirantastatraiva upagacchati, upAgatya sthavirAna bhagavato vandate namasyati, vanditvA namastliA sthavirANAmantike' doccapi dvitIyamapavAram cAturyAma= caturmavarUpa dharma pratipate / tathA paSThakSapaNapAraNAyA samAptAyA prathamAyA GV9 taNa se poMDarIe aNagAre' ityAdi / TIkArthaH -- (taraNa) isake bAda (se poMDarIe aNagAre ) ve puDarIka anagAra (jeNeva therA bhagavato teNeva uvAgaccha ) jahA sthavira bhaga vana virAjamAna the vahA A gye| (uvAgacchittA there bhagavate vadara, namasaha, cadittA, namasittA therANaM atie doccapi cAunAma dhamma " (taraNa se po DarIe aNagAre ) ityAdi / artha -- (taraNa ) tyAramA ( se peMhiroe aNagAre ) te yuDarI ana gAra (jeNetra therA bhagavato teNeva uvAgacchatra) banA sthavira lagavata triza jamAna hatA tyA gayA ( uvAgacchittA there bhagava se badaha, nama sai, va dittA, nama sittA yerANa atie dodhyapi cAuNjAma, dhamma parivaers,

Page #1047
.. . anagAraghAmRtavapiNI TI0 a0 19 puNDarIka-phaDarIkacaritram pauruSyAprayame prahare pAdhyAya karoti, kRtyA 'aDamANe' yAnat aTana uccanIcama yamakuleSu bhikSArtha paribhrAmyan 'sIyalukkha' zInarUta-zIta-paryupita, rUkSa ghRtAdirahita pAna bhojana pratigRnAti, pratigRhya 'ahApajattamitikaTu' yathAparyAptamiti kRtvA udarabharaNaparyAptamidamannamitimanasi kRtya 'paDiNiyattai ' pratipaDivajaha, chaDakvamaNapAraNagasi paDhamA porisIe majmAya kareha karittA jAva aDamANe sIyalukkha pAgabhoyaNa paDigAheDa, paDigAhittA ahApajjattami tti kaTTu paDiniyattA-jeNeva therA bhagavato teNeva uvAgacchaha, uvAgacchittA bhattapANaM paDidasei, paDisittA yerehiM bhagavatehiM abhaNunnAe samANe amucchiA agiddhe agaDhirA aNajhuvapaNe vila miva pagagabhUeNa appANeNa ta phAstuNsaNijja asaNapANagvAhama sAima sarIrakohagasi pakkhivaha ) vahA~ Akara ke unho ne sthavira bhagavatoM ko vadanA namaskAra kiyaa| vadanA namaskAra karake bAda meM unho ne unase duvArAcAturyAma-caturmahAvratarUpa dharma ko dhAraNa kiyaa| jaba SaSTakSapaNa kI pAraNA kA samaya AyA usa samaya ve prathama paurupI meM svAdhyAya karate-aura svAdhyAya karake phira ve ucca nIca madhyama kuloM meM bhikSA ke liye paribhramaNa karate usa samaya jo unheM zIta-paryuSita, rUkSa-ghRtAdirahita pAna bhojana milatA-vaha ve le lete-aura yaha annasAmagrI udarabharaNa ke liye paryApta hai aisA mana meM vicAra kara vahA se pArisIe sajjAya karei karittA jAva aTamANe sIyalugsa pANamAyaNa paDitAhei paDigAhitA ahApattami tti kaTu paDiniyattaI-jeNeva therA bhagavato teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgattiA bhattapANa paDidasei, paDidasittA therehiM bhagara hiM, abhaNunnA samANe amunDira agiddhe AgaDhira aNajhuvavaNe nilamitra paNNagabhUeNa appANeNa ta posuesaNijja asaNapANasAimasAima sarIrakoDhaga si paksivai) tyA AvIne temaNe sthavira bhagavatene vedanA ane namaskAra karyA vadanA ane namaskAra karIne temaNe temanI pAsethI bIjIvAra cAturyAma-catu mahAnata rUpa dharmane dhAraNa karyo jyAre paNa lapaNanI pAraNAne vakhata AvyuM tyAre teo prathama paurUSImA svAdhyAya karatA ane svAdhyAya karIne teo cca, nIca ane madhyama kuLamAM bhikSA mATe paribhramaNa karatA te samaye temane zIna-pavita, rUkSa-ghI vagarane, pAna AhAra maLane te tene teo svIkArI letA ane "ATalo AhAra udara-poSaNa mATe pUratuM che? Ave manamAM vicAra karIne tyAMthI pAchA pharI jatA pAchA AvIne bhikSAmAM

Page #1048
75 tAcA accaNijje vadaNijje prayaNijja sarakAraNije sammANaNije kallANa magala devaya caiya pajjuvAsaNijjettikaTu paraloe vi ya Na No Agacchai pahaNi daDaNANi ya muMDaNANi ya tajjaNANi ya tADaNANi ya jAva cAurata sasArakatAraM jAva vAivaissai jahAvase poMDarIe aNagAre / eva khallu javU / samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM AigaraNaM titthagaraNaM jApa siddhigaiNAmadheja ThANa mapatteNa egRNavIsaimassa nAyajjhayaNassa ayama? pannatte / eva khala jaMbU ! samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM jAba siddhigaiNAmadheja ThANaM sapatteNaM chaTThassa aMgarasa paDhamassa suyakkhadhassa ayamahe paNNette timi // sU0 7 // TIkA-'taeNa se ' ityAdi / tataH khalu sa puNDarIko'nagAro yatrava sthavirAbhagavantastatraiva gacchati, upAgatya sthavirAna bhagavato vandate namasyati, panditvA namasyitA sthavirANAmantike 'doccapi' dvitIyamapivAram cAturyAmacaturmahAvatarUpa dharma pratipadyate / tathA paSThakSapaNapAraNAyA samAptAyA prathamAyA 'taNNa se poMDarIe aNagAre' ityAdi / TIkArtha:-(tapaNa) isake yAda ( se poMDarIe aNagAre) ve puDarIka anagAra (jeNeva therA bhagavano teNeva uvAgacchada) jahA sthavira bhaga cana virAjamAna the vahA A gye| ( uvAgacchittA there bhagavate vadai, namasaha, vadittA, namasittA therANa atie doccapi cAujjAma dhamma (taNNaM se po DarIe aNagAre) ityAdi / sAtha-(taeNa) tyA26 ( se paMDarIe aNagAre) te urI mana bhAra ( jeNeva therA bhagavato teNeva uvAgaccha) 40 sthavira mata (32 // jamAna hatA tyA gayA (uvAgacchittA there bhagavate badA, nama sai, va dittA, nama sittA yerANa bhatie dosvapi ghAsa jAma, dhamma pariSada, chakyamaNapAraNagaMdhi paramAe

Page #1049
anagAradhAmRtayapiNI TI0 a0 19 puNDarIka kaMDarIkacaritram 47 samayamullaDa-ya prAptam , arasa virasa zItarUkSa pAna bhojanam ' AhAriyassa' AhAritasya sata pUrvarAtrApararAtrakAlasamaye ' dhammajAgariyaM jAgaramANassa ' dharma jAgArikA jAgrata dharmacintanAtha jAgaraNA kutaH sa AhAro no samyak pariNamati-no paripAka gacchati / tataH khalu tasya puNDarIkasya anagArasya zarIre vedanA prAdurbhUtA ' ujjalA jAra durahiyAsA' ujjvalA yAvat duravisahyA, epA vyAkhyApUrvavat , tathA sa puNDarIko'nagAraH pitajvaraparigatazarIro dAhavyutkrAntikA dAhajvarasamAkulazcApi viharati / tata. khalu sa puNDarIko'nagAra 'asthAme' asthAmA gaktirahitaH, abala =zArIrikAlarahitaH, 'avIrie' avIryaH utsAharahitaH, apurupakAraparAkramaH-puruSArthaparAkramarahitaH 'karayala jAra' karatala yAvat karatalaparigRhItaM dazanakha mastake aJjaliM kRtvA evamavAdIt-namo'stu khalu adbhyo yAvatsaprAptebhyaH mokSa gatebhyaH, namostu khalu sthavirebhyo bhagavadbhyo mama dharmAcAryebhyo dharmopadezakebhyaH, pUrvamapi ca khalu mayA sthavirANA bhoyaNa AhAriyasa samANassa puvvarattAvarattakAlasamayasi dhammajA gariya jAgaramANassa se AhAre No sammaM pariNamai) isa taraha una puDarIka anagAra kA kAlAtikama ne khAyA huA vaha arasa, virasa, zIta, rUkSa, pAnabhojana rAtri ke madhyabhAga meM dharmacintana nimitta jAga raNa karane ke kAraNa acchI taraha se nahIM pacatA thA (taeNa tassa puDerIyassa aNagArassa sarIragasi vepaNA pAunbhUyA ujjalA jAva durahiyAsA, pittajjaraparigayasarIre dAhavaskatie viharaDa, taeNa se puDIe aNagAre asthAme, arale, avIrie apurisakkAraparikkame karayala jAva, eva vayAsI-motyuNa arihatANa jAva sapattANa NamotthuNa therANa bhagavatANa mama yammAyariyANa dhammovaesayANa pubdhi pi ya Na mae luksa pANabhoyaNa AhAriyasa samANasa puvyarattovarattakAlAsamaya si dhammajAga riya jAgaramANassa se AhAre No samma pariNama) A pramANe te puDarIka anagArane kALAtikramathI kare te arasa, virasa, zIta, rUkSe pAna AhAranu rAtrinA madhya bhAgamA dharmaciMtana mATe karelA jAgaraNane lIdhe sArI rIte pAcana thatu na hatuM (taraNa tassa puDarIyastra aNagorassa sarIragasi veyaNA pAu bhUyA ujjalA gAva durahiyAsA, pittajjarapariMgayasarIre dAhavakatie viharai, taeNa se puDarIe aNagAre atyAme, apale, avIrie apurisajhArapariSame pharayala jAva, eva SayAsI-Namotyuga ariha tANa jAva sAtANa thairANa bhagara tANa mama yammAyariyANa

Page #1050
756 nirvatepratyAgamati, praniniya gauragibhagavanastara upAgacchati, upAgatya, bhaktapAna pratidarzayani, pratidarya, sthavirabhaMgAdvirabhyanubAtaH san apUThita agRddha agrathita' anadhyupapannA bhAmaktipagminina itimAra', 'bila mitra panagabhUpaNa apANeNa' milamira pannagabhUnena AtmanA sanyathA pannaga bhUtena pannagamavamAgatena AtganAnIna pila praviyate, tathA tu 'phAmaesa Nijja' mAmukepaNIyadvAratvAriMgaTopAnitam agana pAnaM gvAya sAra 'sarIra phodvagasi' zarIrakoSTake udare matipati, yathA sunaho ziramya pArtha bhAgadvayamasampa zan ma yabhAgata pAtmAna rile pravezapati tathA sa mugyamya pAdvayasparahita mAhAra kaNThanAlAbhimukha mavezya AhArayatIti bhAra' / nata khalu tasya puNDarI phasya anagArampa 'kAlAupata' pAlAtikAnta kAlamatikramya prAptam-bubhukSA vApisa A jAte-vApisa Akara phira prApta bhikSAnna ko dikhAne ke liye ve jahA sthavira bhagavata virAjamAna hote vahAM Ate-yahAM Akara prApta bhikSAnna ko una sthavira bhagavato ko digpalAte-dikhAlakara jaba ve usa AhAra ko khAne kI AjJA dete-tara ve amUcchita bhAva se agRddhaci ttavRtti se, eva Asakti rahita pariNati se usa prAzuka epaNIya-42 doSoM se rahita azana, pAna, khAdya, eva svAdyarUpa-AhAra ko jisa taraha sarpa-gila meM praviSTa hotA hai usI taraha se zarIra koSTaka meMudara meM DAla dete the| kAraNa isakA isa prakAra hai-jaise bhujaga bila ke pArzvadaya nahI chUtA huA sIdhe madhyabhAga se apane ko dila meM praviSTa karAtA hai usI taraha ve munirAja mukha ke pArSadvaya ke sparza se rarita AhAra ko sIdhe kaNThanAla meM dhara kara AhAra karate the (taeNa tassa puDarIyassa aNagArassa ta kAlAiskata arasavirasa siyalukkha pANa prApta AhArane batAvavA mATe jyA te sthavira bhagavata virAjamAna hatA tyA AvatA tyAM AvIne meLavelA AhArane te sthavira bhagavatene batAvatA ane batAvIne jyAre teo te AhArane grahaNa karavAnI AjJA karatA tyAre teo amUchita-bhAvathI, aJ -cittavRttithI ane Asakti rahita pariNatithI te prAsuka evaya-42 dethI rahita azana, pAna, khAdya ane svAdyarUpe ahI rane jema sApa daramAM praveze che temaja zarIra kekamA-peTamAM nAkhI detA hatA jema sApa daranA bane pAzvane sparza na karatA sIdhe vacce thaIne pitAnI jAtane daramAM praviSTa karAvI le che temaja te munirAja paNa mukhanA bane pAzvanA sparzathI rahita AhArane sIdhe kaThanALamAM mUkIne udarastha karatA hatA (saeNa tasma pusmIyasma aNagArarasa ta kAlAikkata bharasa virasa miya

Page #1051
anagAradharmAmRtapaNI TI0 a0 19 puNDarIka kaDarIkacaritram 737 samayamullaDU-ya prAptam, arasa virasa zItarUkSa pAna bhojanam ' AhAriyassa AhAritasya sata pUrvarAtrApararAna kAlasamaye 'dhammajAgariyaM jAgaramANassa ' dharma jAgArikA jAgrata = dharmacintanArtha jAgaraNA kurvataH sa AhAro no samyak pariNamati=to paripAka gacchati / tataH khalu tasya puNDarIkasya anagArasya zarIre vedanA prAdurbhUtA ' ujjalA jAna durahiyAsA ' ujjvalA yAvat dUravisahyA, epA vyAkhyApUrvavat, tathA sa puNDarIkosnagAra pitajvaraparigatazarIro dAhavyutkrAntikaH=dAhajnarasamAkulacApi viharati / tataH khalu sa puNDarIko'nagAra 'asthAme asthAmA = zaktirahita, acala = zArIrikanalarahitaH, ' avIrie ' avIryaH = utsAharahitaH, apurupakAraparAkramaH = puruSArthaparAkramarahita: ' karayala jAna ' karatala yAvat = karatalaparigRhItaM daganakha mastake aJjali kRtvA evamavAdIt-namo'stu khalu adbhyo yAvatsamAptebhyaH = mokSa gatebhyaH, namostu khalu sthavirebhyo bhagavaddbhyo mama dharmAcAryebhyo dharmopadezakebhyaH, pUrvamapi ca khalu mayA sthavirANA bhoyaNa AhAriyasa samANassa puvyarattAvarattakAlasamayasi dhammajAgariya jAgaramANassa se AhAre No sammaM pariNamaI ) usa taraha una puDarIka anagAra kA kAlAtikrama meM khAyA huA vaha arasa, cirasa, zIta, rUkSa, pAnabhojana rAtri ke madhyabhAga meM dharmacintana nimitta jAgaraNa karane ke kAraNa acchI taraha se nahIM pacatA thA (taeNa tassaM puDaMrIyassa aNagArassa sarIragasi vepaNA pAunbhUyA ujjalA jAva durahiyAsA, pittajjaraparigayasarIre dAhabakkatie biharaDa, taeNa se puDarIe aNagAre atthAme, agale, avIrie apurisakkAraparikkame kaeNrayala jAva, eva vayAsI - NamotthUNa arihatANa jAva sapattANa NamotthUNa rANa bhagavatANa mama vammAyariyANa dhammocaesayANa puvvipi yaM Na mae luksa pANabhoyaNa AhAriyasa samANassa puvvarattavirattakAlAsamaya si vammajAga riya jAgaramANassa se AhAre No samma pariNama ) A pramANe te purarIka anagArane kALAtikramathI virasa, gIta, rUkSa pAna AhAranu rAtrinA madhya bhAgamAM karelA jAgaraNane lIdhe sArI rAte pAcana thatu na hatuM karele te arasa, dharmaciMtana mATe 1 (taraNa tassa puDarIyarasa aNagorassa sarIragasi veyaNA pAunbhUyA ujjalA Ava durahiyAsA, pittajjaraparigayasarIre dAhavakkatira viharai, taraNa se puDarIe aNagAre atyA me, abale, avIrie apurisakAraparikame karayala jAtra, eva potthana ariha tANa jAva sarattANa yerANa bhagana tANa mama vammAyariyANa

Page #1052
upara pratidharmakathanA mantike sarva mANAtipAtaH matyAgyAta yAt miyAdarzanazalyaM khalu pratyAkhyAtam = aSTAdazapApasyAnAni pratyAkhyAtAni iti bhAra, udAnImapi teSAmeva gherArNa ati madhye pANAhA pAe jAna micchAma salleNaM paccayAta jAva Aloka kAlamAse kAla kicyA savaTTasiddhe vanne ) isa kAraNa purIka anagora ke zarIra meM vedanA prakaTa ho gii| jisake kAraNa unheM kSaNabhara bhI jJAtA nahI miltii| ghIre 2 yaha samasta zarIra meM bhI vyApta ho gii| yAvat yaha unake liye sahana ho sake aisI nahIM rahIM ve use par3I kaThinatA se mhte| dAhajvara ne bhI inake zarIra para apanA prabhAva jamA liyaa| isa taraha ye dAhajvara kI jvAlA se bhI Akula vyAkula rahane lge| dhIre 2 inakA zarIra zakti rahita ho gayA / zArIrika pala bhI inakA jAtA rhaa| utsAha rahita eva puruSArtha parAkrama se vihIna jaba ye ho gaye tama karatala parigRhIta dazanakhoMvAlI ajali ko inhoM ne apane mastaka para rakhakara isa prakAra kA pATha bolanA prAraMbha kiyA yAvat mukti prApta ahaMta bhagavatoM ke liye merA namaskAra ho, mere dharmAcArya, dharmopadezaka sthavira bhagavatoM ke liye merA namaskAra ho / maiMne pahile bhI sthavira bhagavatoM ke nikaTa sama sta prANAtipAta pratyAkhyAna kara diyA hai - yAvat mithyAdarzana zalya dhammo sayA putri pi ya Na mae therANa atie savve pANAivAe paJcasvApa jAva micchAda saNasalleNa paccamsAe jAva AloiyapaDikka te kAlamAse kAla kiccA savva siddhe upavanne ) ethI te purIka anagAranA zarIramA vedanA prakaTa thaI gaI tethI temane eka kSaNa mATe paNa zAtA maLatI naheAtI dhIme dhIme A vedanA sa pUrNa zarIramA prasarI gaI yAvat te temanA mATe asahya thaI gaI, bhAre muzkelIthI teo tene khamatA hatA dAhavare paNa temanA zarIra upara peAtAnA prabhAva jamAvI lIdhA hateA, ethI teo dAhavaranI vALAothI paNa AkuLavyAkuLa rahevA lAgyA. dhIme dhIme temanu zarIra azakta thaI gayu. zArIrika maLa pazu temanu naSTa thaI gayuM hatuM A pramANe jyAre tee utsAha rahita ane purUSA parAkrama vihIna thaI gayA tyAre ratala-parigRhIta daza nakhAvALI ajaline temaNe peAtAnA mastake mUkIne A pramANenA pATha bAlavA lAgyA ke yAvat mukti prApta ahata bhagavAne mArA namaskAra che, mArA dharmothAya, dharmopadezaka sthavira bhagavAne mArA namaskAra che meM pahelA paNu bhagavatenI pAse samasta prANAtipAta karI dIdhu che yAvat mighnAdana

Page #1053
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 19 puNDarIka-kaDarIkacaritram antike pANAtipAta yAvat miyAdazanazalya pratyAkhyAmi, eva 'jAva Aloiya paDikkate' yAvadAlocitapratikrAnta' kAlamAse kAla kRtvA sarvArthasiddhe upapannaH / tato'nantaram tatpazcAt sarvArthasiddhAt ' ughaTTittA' uddhRtya-sarvArthasiddhenirgatya mahAvidehe varSe setsyati yAvat sarvaduHkhAnAmanta kariSyati / puNDarIkAnagAracarita dRSTAntenopadaya zramaNAnupadizati bhagavAna mahAvIra:-' evAmeva' anenaivaprakAreNa he AyuSmantaH zramaNAH 'jAva pAie ' yAvatpatrajitaH yo'smAka zramaNo vA zramaNI vA AcAryopAdhyAyAnAmanti ke prAjitaH san mAnuSya ke pu kAmabhogeSu no sajjate no asaktimAzrayate 'no rajjate ' no rajyate-no anu rAgavAn bhavati, 'jAva no vippaDiyAyamAvanai' yAvat no vipratighAtamApadyate-sayamanAza na prApnoti, sa khalu iha bhave eva bahUnA zramaNAnA bahUnA zramaNInA bahUnA zrAvakANA bahUnA zrAvikANAm arcanIyo vandanIyaH pUjanIyaH satkAraNIyaH sammAnanIyo marati, tathA ca-sa sarveSA 'kallANa' kalyANa= kalyANarUpam ' magala' maGgalam-magala pam , 'devaya' daivata-dharmadevarUpaH, 'ceiya' caityam jJAnarUpa paryupAsanIyazca bhavati 'tikaDu' iti kRtvA iti kA aSTAdaza popasthAno kA, maiMne pratyAkhyona kara diyA hai| aura aba bhI unhI ke sAkSI se prANAtipAta yAvat mithyAdarzana zalya kA pratyAkhyAna karatA hai| isa taraha Alocita pratikrAnta hokara ve kAlaavasara kAlakara sarvArtha siddha nAmake anuttara vimAna meM utpanna ho gye| (tao aNatara uccahittA mahAvidehe cAse sijjhihiha, jAva samvadukkhA Namata kAhiha, evomeva samaNAuso! jAva pavvahae samANe mANussa ehiM kAmabhogehiM No sajai, No rajjai, jAva no vippaDiyAyamAjaja seNa iha mave ceva caDhaNa sAviyANa accaNijje, vadaNijje, pUNijje. sarakAraNijje sammANijje, kallANa magala devaya cehaya pjjuvaaspApathAnonu me pratyAkhyAna karI dIdhu che ane have temanI ja sAkSImA prANutipAta yAt mithyAdarzana zavanuM pratyAkhyAna karU chu A pramANe Acita pratikAta thaIne teo kALa avasare kALa karIne sarvArthasiddha nAmanA anuttara vimAnamAM utpanna thaI gayA ane tyA temanI 33 sAgaropamanI sthiti che (tao aNatara udhvadvittA mahAvidehe vAse sijjhihii, jApa savyadakyANamata kAhii, evAmeva samaNAuso / jAva pavvaie samANe mANussaehi kAma mogehi No sajjai, No rajjai, jAva no vipaDiyAyamAvajjai se Na iha bhave ceya yahUNa sAviyANa avaNijje, vaNijje, pUyaNijje, sakAraNigne, sammANaji uje, kAlANa magala devaya ceiya pajjuvAsaNijje tti kaTu paraloe vi yaNaM No

Page #1054
758 hAtAdharmavayAsa mantike manaH mANAtipAta: pratyAragAtaH yA miyAnanya khalu pratyAkhyAtambhapTAdazapApasthAnAni patyAgyAtAni prati mA3, idAnImapi teSAmeva dherArNa ati manye pANArayAga paccamA jAra micchAdamaNasalle NaM paccampApa jAva AlohayapaTiyakate kAlamAse kAla kiccA samvaTTha siddhe uvavanne ) isa kAraNa puDharIka anagAra ke zarIra meM vedanA prakaTa ho gii| jisake kAraNa unheM kSaNabhara bhI zAtA narI miltii| dhIre 2 yaha samasta zarIra meM bhI vyApta ho gii| yAvat yaha unake liye sahana ho sake aisI nahIM rahI-ve use par3I kaThinatA se mahate / dAhajvara ne bhI inake zarIra para apanA prabhAra jamA liyaa| isa taraha ye dAijvara kI jvAlA se bhI Akula vyAkula rAne lge| dhIre 2 inakA zarIra zakti rahita ho gyaa| zArIrika pala bhI inakA jAtA rraa| utsAha rahita eva puruSArtha parAmAma se vihIna jaba ye ho gaye taya karatala pari gRhIta dazanavoMvAlI ajali ko inhoM ne apane mastaka para rakhakara isa prakAra kA pATha polanA prArabha kiyA yAcat mukti prApta aIta bhagavatoM ke liye merA namaskAra ho, mere dharmAcArya, dharmopadezaka sthavira bhagavatoM ke liye merA namaskAra ho / maine pahile bhI sthavira bhagavatoM ke nikaTa sama sta prANAtipAta pratyokhyAna kara diyA hai-yAvat mithyAdarzana zalya dhammovaesayANa pubdhi pi ya Na mae therANa atie savve pANAinAe paJcakkhAe jAva micchAda saNasalleNa paccaksAe jAva AloiyapaDiskave kAlamAse kAla kiccA sambaddha siddha uvavanne ) ethI te puDarI anagaranA zarIramAM vedanA prakaTa thaI gaI tethI temane eka kSaNa mATe paNa zAtA maLatI nahatI dhIme dhIme A vedanA sa pUrNa zarIramAM prasarI gaIyAvA te temanA mATe asahya thaI gaI, bhAre muzkelIthI teo tene khamatA hatA dAhanavAre paNa temanA zarIra upara pitAne prabhAva jamAvI lIdhuM hatuM, ethI teo dahejavaranI jvALAothI paNa AkuLa-vyAkuLa rahevA lAgyA dhIme dhIme temanuM zarIra azakta thaI gayuM zArIrika baLa paNa temanu naSTa thaI gayu hatu A pramANe jyAre teo utsAha rahita ane parUSArtha parAkrama vihIna thaI gayA tyAre karatala-parigrahIta daza namAja" a jaline temaNe pitAnA mastake mUkIne A pramANune pATha bolavA lAgyA ke yAvat mukti prApta ahaMta bhagavatene mArA namarakAra che, mArA dharmAcArya, dharmopadezaka sthavira bhagava tene mArA namaskAra che ke pahelA paNa bhagavatenA pAse samasta prANAtipAta karI dIdhu che yAvata mithyAdarzana

Page #1055
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 15 puNDarIka - kaDarIkacaritram eve antike mANAtipAta yAvat mithyAdarzanazalya pratyAkhyAmi eva 'jAna AlIiya paDika ' yAvadAlocitapratikrAntaH kAlamAse kAla kRtvA sarvArthasiddhe upapannaH / tato'nantaram = tatpazcAt sarvArthasiddhAt 'uccaTTittA ' uddhRtya = sarvArthasiddhernirgatya mahAvidehe varSe setsyati yAvat sarvaduHkhAnAmanta kariSyati / puNDarIkAnagAracarita dRSTAntenopadazye zramaNAnupadizati bhagavAn mahAvIraH - ' evAmeva ' kAraNa he AyuSmantaH zramaNAH 'jAtra pAie ' yAvatmatrajitaH = yo'smAka zramaNo vA zramaNI vA AcAryopAdhyAyAnAmanti ke manajita san mAnuSyakeSu kAmabhogeSu no sajjate no asaktimAzrayate ' no rajjate ' no rajyate=no anu rAgavAn bhavati, ' jAva no viSpaDighAyamAvajjai ' yAnat no vipratighAtamApadyate = sayamanAza na prApnoti, sa khalu iha bhave eva bahUnA zramaNAnA bahUnA zramaNInA vahanA zrAvakANA bahUnA zrAvikANAm arcanIyo vandanIyaH pUjanIyaH satkAraNIyaH sammAnanIyo bhavati, tathA ca- sa sarveSA 'kallA' kalyANa = kalyANarUpam ' magala ' maGgalam - maGgala rUpam, 'dezya ' daivata = dharmadevarUpaH, 'ceiya' caityam = jJAnarUpa paryupAsanIyazca bhavati ' tikaTTu ' iti kRtvA iti kA aSTAdaza pApasthAno kA maine pratyAkhyAna kara diyA hai / aura aba bhI unhIM ke sAkSI se prANAtipAta yAvat mithyAdarzana zalya kA pratyA khyAna karatA hai / isa taraha Alocita pratikrAnta hokara ve kAlaavasara kAlakara sarvArtha siddha nAmake anuttara vimAna meM utpanna ho gaye / (tao aNatara uccaTTittA mahAvidehe vAse sijjhihi, jAva savvadukkhA mata kAhiha, evAmeva samaNAuso ! jAva pavva samANe mANussa ehiM kAma bhogehiM No sajjaha, No rajjai, jAva no viSpaDighAya mAvajjaha seNa iha bhave cevaNa sAviyANa accaNijje, vadaNijje, pUryANijje, satkAra Nijje rAmmANaNijje, kallANa maMgala devaya cehaya pajjuvAsa pAsthAnAAnu me pratyAkhyAna karI dIdhu che ane have temanI ja sAkSImA prANatipAta yArvat mithyAdarzana zanuM pratyAkhyAna karUM chu A pramANe AleAcita pratikrAta thaIne teo kALa avasare kALa karIne sarvAM-siddha nAmanA anuttara vimAnamA utpanna thaI gayA ane tyA temanI 33 sAgaropamanI sthiti che ( tao aNatara uTTittA mahAvidehe vAse sijjhidii, jAva savvadukANamata kAhii, evAmetra samaNAuso ! jAva pavvaie samANe mANussarahiM kAma bhogehi No sajjai, No rajjai, jAva no vipaDiyAyamAvajjai se Na iha bhave ceya cahUNa sAviyANa accaNijje, vaDhaNijje, pUyaNijje, sakAraNijne, sammANaNi uje, kalANa maMgala devaya ceiya pajjuvAsaNijje tti kaTTu paraloe vi ya NaM No

Page #1056
7/50 hetoH paraloke'pi ca sAno Agacchati na prApnoti bahunihuvidhAni daNDanAni ca muNDanAni ca varjanAni ca tADanAni ca yAvat caturanta saMsAra kAntara 'pIDa' vyati graniSyati uddharpayiSyati, yathA sa puNDarIko'nagAra Nijje ti phaTTa paralo vi ya Na No Agacchaha, cahaNi daDaNANi pa muDaNANi ya tajjaNANi ya tADagANi ya jAva vAurata sasArakanAra jAva atressaha ) hasake bAda ve usa sarvArtha middha vimAna se cava kara mahAvidehakSetra meM janma dhAraNa kara vahIM se siddhapada ke bhoktA baneMgeyAvat samasta duHkhoM kA anta kareMge / ima taraha puDarIka anagAra ke caritra ko dRSTAnta rUpa se karakara bhagavAn mahAvIra prabhu zramaNajanoM ko upadeza karate haiM ki isI prakAra se he AyuSmata zramaNo ! jo hamArA zramaNa yA zramaNIjana AcArya upAdhyAya ke pAsa prabrajita hokara manu pyabhava samadhI kAmabhogoM meM Asakta nahI ghanatA hai, rajjita-anurAga bhAva sapanna nahI honA hai, yAvat apane sayama ko naSTa nahIM karatA hai, vaha isa bhava meM hI aneka zramaNa zramaNI zrAvaka eva zrAvikAoM dvArA arcanIya vadanIya pUjanIya satkaraNIya eva sanmAnanIya hotA hai| tathA jagata ke liye kalyANarUpa, magalarUpa, dharma devarUpa, aura jJAnarUpa bana jAtA hai| loga usakI upAsanA karate haiN| vaha paraloka meM bhI aneka prakAra ke daDanarUpa, dukho ko, muDanoM ko tarjanoM ko, tADanAoM - chAtAca Agacchai, bahUNi daDaNANi ya muDaNANiya tajjaNANi ya tADagANi ya jAva ghAra tasa sArakatAra jAva vIivaissara ) tyArapachI teo te sarvArthasiddha vimAnamAthI cavIne mAvideha kSetramA janma dhAraNa karIne tyAthI ja siddhapada meLavaze yAvatu samasta dukhAnA ata karaze A rIte pu DarIka anagAranA caritrane dhyAta rUpe kahIne mahAvIra prabhu zramaNujanAne upadeza karatA kahe che ke A pramANe ja huM AyuSmata zramaNe je amArA zramaNa ke zramaNIjanA AcAryaM upAdhyAyanI pAse pratrajita thaine manuSya bhavanA kAmabhegAmA Asakta thatA nathI . rati anurakta thatA navI, yAvat potAnA sa yamane naSTa karatA nathI te A bhavamA ja ghaNA zramaNazramaNI ane zrAvaka- moDenIya, vahanIya, pUjanIya, satguraSTrIya ane sanmAnanIya devarUpe ane ' 1 paNa ghaNI jatanA mATe kalyANurUpa, ma gaLarUpa, dharma " ke tenI upAsanA kare che, te paraleAkamA nAne ta

Page #1057
managAradharmAmRtavapiNI TIkA ma0 19 puMDarIka-phaharIkacaritram 751 sudharmAsvAmI kathayati-era khalu he jambuH / zramaNena bhagaratA mahAvIreNa AdikareNa tIrthakaraNa yAvat siddhigatinAmadheya sthAna samAptena ekonaviMzatita masya jJAtAdhyayanasya ayamarthaH prajJaptaH / jJAtazrutaskandha samApayan sudharmA punaH kathayayi-eva khalu he jamyU!! zramaNena bhagavatA mahApIreNa yAvan siddhigatinAmadheya sthAna samAptena paSThasya aGgasya paSThAisambandhina prathamasya zrutaskandhasya ayamaya: pUrvoktarUpo bhAvaH prajJaptA bhagavatA kathitaH / 'tti vemi' iti bravImi, vyAkhyA pUrvavat // muu07|| ko nahIM pAtA hai aura caturgativAle isa samAra kAntAra ko puDarIka anagAra kI taraha pAra karanevAlA ho jAtA hai / (eva khalu jan ! samaNeNa bhagavayA mahAvIre Na AigareNa tityagareNa jAva siddha gaI nAmabejja ThANaM sapatteNa egUNavIsahamassa nAyajjhayaNassa ayamaDhe pANatte, eva gbalu javU ! samaNeNa bhagavayA mahAvIre Na jAba siddhigaiNAmadhejja ThANaM sapatte Na chahassa agassa paDhamassa suyakkhadhassa ayamaDhe pANatte ttivemi) ava zrI sudharmA svAmI kahate haiM ki he javU / Adikara tIrthakara. yAvat siddhi gati nAmaka sthAna ko prApta hue zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne 19 ve jJAtAbhyayana kA yaha pUrvokta rUpa se artha prarUpita kiyA hai| isa taraha he jaba ! zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne ki jo siddhigati nAmaka sthAna ko acchI taraha prApta kara cuke haiM, uThe aga ke prathama zrutaskara kA yaha pUrvokta rUpa se bhAva pratipAdita kiyA hai| aimA maiMne prabhu ke kahe anusAra hI yaha he javU ! tumase nivedita kiyA hai| prApta karatuM nathI ane thatugativALA A sa sAra kAtArane puDarIka anagAranI jema pAra karanAra thaI jAya che (eva salu na | samaNeNa bhagavayA mahAvIreNa AigareNa tityagareNa jAva siddhagaI nAmadhena ThANa sapatteNa pagUNavIsa imassa nAyajjhayaNassa ayamaDhe pagatte, eva khalu janU ! samaNeNa bhagavayA mahArva reNa jAva siddhigaiNAmadhenja ThaNaM sapatteNa udussa agarasa paDhamassa suyaksadhassa ayama paNNate ticemi) have zrI sudharmA svAmI kahe che ke he ja bU! Adikara tIrtha kara yAvata siddhagati nAmaka sthAnane meLavI cukelA zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIre ogaNIsamI jJAtAzcayanane A pUrvokta rIte artha prarUpita karyo che A pramANe huM ja bU! zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ke jemaNe siddhagati nAmaka sthAnane sArI rIte prApta karI lIdhu che-chaThThA AganA prathama zruta- dhane A pUrvokta pamA bhAva prati pAdita karyo che je ja bU! Avu ke prabhunA kahyA mujaba ja tamane kahyuM che ?

Page #1058
750 hetoH pagloke'pi ca khalu sA no Aganchatina prApnoti bahani-bahuviSAni daNDanAni ca muNDanAni ca tanAni na tADanAni ca yAvat caturanta saMsAra phAntara 'pIiDampaDa' pyanimiyati uhAyiyati, yathA ma puNDarIko'nagAra Nijje ti kaTu paralo yi ya Na No Agacchara, pahagi daDaNANi pa muDaNANi ya tajjaNANi ya tAhagANi ya jAva cAuratasasArakanAra jAya ghIhavahassai) isake yAda ve usa sarvArdha mida vimAna se thava kara mahAvidehakSetra meM janma dhAraNa kara vahIM se middhapada ke moktA banageyAvat samasta duppoM kA anta kreNge| hama tara puDarIka anagAra ke caritra ko dRSTAnta rUpa se karakara bhagavAna mahAvIra prabhu zramaNajanoM kA upadeza karate hai ki isI prakAra se he AyuSmata zramaNo ! jo hamArA zramaNa yA zramaNIjana AcArya upAdhyAya ke pAsa prabajita hokara manu pyabhava sabaMdhI kAmabhogoM meM Asakta nahI banatA hai, rajjita-anurAga bhAva sapanna-nahIM hotA hai, yAvat apane sayama ko naSTa nahIM karatA hai| vaha isa bhava meM hI aneka zramaNa zramaNI, zrAvaka eva zrAvikAo dvArI arcanIya vadanIya pUjanIya saskaraNIya eva sanmAnanIya hotA hai| tathA jagata ke liye kalyANarUpa, magalarUpa, dharma devarUpa, aura jJAnarUpa ghana jAtA hai| loga usakI upAsanA karate haiN| vaha paraloka ma aneka prakAra ke dDanarUpa, duHkhoM ko, muDanoM ko tarjanoM ko, tATanAA Agacchai, bahUNi daDaNANi ya muDaNANiya tajjaNANi ya tADagANi ya jAva cAura tasa sArakatAra jAva vIivaissai) tyArapachI teo te sarvArthasiddha vimAnamAthI cavIne mahAvideha kSetramAM janma dhAraNa karIne tyAthI ja siddhapada meLavaze yAvatu samasta dukhene ata karaze A rIte paDarIka anagAranA caritrane chAta rUpe kahIne mahAvIra prajI zamaNujane upadeza karatA kahe che ke A pramANe ja che Ayumati zrama je amArA zramaNa ke zramaNIjane AcArya upAdhyAyanI pAse prajita thaina manuSya bhavanA kAmagomAM Asakta thatA nathI rajijata-anurakta thatA nathI; yAvatuM potAnA sa yamane naSTa karatA nathI te A bhavamAM ja ghaNu zrama zramaNI ane zrAvaka-zrAvikAo vaDe arcanIya, vadanIya, pUjanIya, satkara* ane sanmAnanIya heya che temaja jAtanA mATe kalyANarUpa, ma LarUpa devarUpa ane jJAnarUpa banI jAya che ke tenI upAsanA kare che, te paralekama paNa ghaNI jAtanA daDana rUpa, dukhe, muDane, taje"

Page #1059
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA ma0 19 puMDarIka-phaharIkacaritram 751 sudharmAsvAmI kathayati-era khalu he jambUH ! zramaNena bhagamatA mahAvIreNa AdikareNa tIrthakareNa yAvat siddhigatinAmaveya sthAna samAptena ekonaviMgatita masya jJAtAdhyayanasya ayamartha majJaptaH / jJAtazrutaskandha samApayan sudharmA punaH kathayayi-eva gvala he jambU ! zramaNena bhagavatA mahAvIreNa yAvat siddhigatinAmadheya sthAna samAptena paSThasya aGgasya-paSThAgasambandhina prathamasya zrutaskandhasya ayama: pUrvoktarUpo bhAvaH prajJaptaH bhagaratA kathitaH / 'ti bemi' iti bravImi, vyAkhyA pUrvavat // sU07 // ko nahIM pAtA hai aura caturgativAle isa samAra kAntAra ko puDarIka anagAra kI taraha pAra karanevAlA ho jAtA hai / (evaM khalu jabU' sama NeNa bhagavayA mahAvIre Na AigareNa titvagareNa jAva siddha gaI nAmadhejja ThANa saMpattaNa egUNavIsaimassa nAyajjhayaNassa ayamaTTe paNNatte, eva gvalu jabU! samaNeNa bhagavayA mahAvIre Na jAva siddhigaiNAmadheja ThANa sapatte Na chaTThassa agassa paDhamassa suyakkhadhassa ayama? paNNatte tivemi) ava zrI sudharmA svAmI kahate hai ki he javU Adikara tIyakara yAvat siddhi gati nAmaka sthAna ko prApta hue zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne 19 ve jJAtA yayana kA yaha pUrvokta rUpa se artha prarUpita kiyA hai| isa taraha he javU ! zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne ki jo siddhigati nAmaka sthAna ko acchI taraha prApta kara cuke haiM, uThe aga ke prathama zrutaskara kA yaha pUrvokta rUpa se bhAva pratipAdita kiyA hai| aisA maiMne prabhu ke kahe anusAra hI yaha he janU ! tumase nivedita kiyA hai| prApta karatA nathI ane thatutivALA A sasAra kAtArane paDarIka anagAranI jema pAra karanAra thaI jAya che (eva salu na / samaNeNa bhagavayA mahAvIreNa AigareNa tityagareNa jAva siddhagaI nAmadhejja ThANa sapatteNa pagUNavIsa imassa nAyajjhayaNassa ayamaTe paSNatte, eva khalu javU / samaNeNa bhagavayA mahA reNa jAva siddhigaiNAmadhena ThaNa sapatteNa dussa agassa paDhamassa suyaksadhassa ayama paNNate tibemi ) / - have zrI sudhamAM svAmI kahe che ke he ja bU! Adikara tIrtha kara yAvata siddhagati nAmaka sthAnane meLavI cukelA zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIre ogaNIsamAM jJAtAdhyayanane A pUrvokta rIte artha prarUpita karyo che A pramANe he ja ! zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ke jemaNe siddhagati nAmaka sthAnane sArI rIte prApta karI lIdhu che-chaThThA aganA prathama zruta-raka dhane A pUvekta rUpamAM bhAva prati pAdita karyo che je ja bU! Avu ke prabhunA kahyA mujaba ja tamane kahyuM che

Page #1060
712 mAyA 'tasse 'spAdi, tasya prayamasya zrutasAyamya ekonaviMzatira gayanAni 'egaparagANi' ekAni-mAnogAraNAnitAle udezagviAni ekona vizati divaseSu samApyane / / gR07 / magala magagana : magara gautama' prh| sudharmA magala, jaghUmanadharmazra mAlam // 1 // iti zrI vizvani pAta-jagadamachama-asiddhAkapazcadazabhASAkalinakalitaka lApAlApaka-pravizuddhagadyapadyanekagranthanirmApaka-dhAdimAnamardA-zrIzAhUccha patikolhApurarAjamadatta-'jainazAvAcArya' padabhUpita-kolhApurarAna guru-pAlanamacAri jainAcArya-jainadharmadivAkara pUjyazrI-bAsIlAraprativiracitAyA 'zAtAdharmakathAra' bhUtrasyAnagAradharmAmRtava viNyAgyAyA vyAra yAyA prazmazrutaskaMdha samApta // isa kathana meM maiMne apanI tarapha se koI bhI kalpanA mizrita nahIM kI hai kintu prabhu ke mugya se jaimA mane ise sunA hai vaisA hI yaha tuma se maiMne kahA hai / "tasse " tyAdi isa prathama zrutaskadha ke antarAla meM uddeza rahita 19 adhyayana hai| ye adhyayana 19 dinoM meM samApta hote haiN| TIkArtha:-sAsarika samasta jIvoM ke liye yadi magalakArI padArtha hai-to ye haiM bhagavAna mahAvIra prabhu gautamagaNaghara, sudharmAsvAmI, jabU svAmI aura jaindhrm| isa taraha jJAtAdharmakabAGga surake prathama zrutaskapa spuurnn|| A kathanamAM me mArA taraphathI keipaNa jAtanI kalpanA mizrita karI nathI, 5 prabhunA mumathI meM sAmanyu cha tara meM huche " tasse " tya A prathama kRtaka dhanA atarAlamAM udeza rahita ogaNIsa a yane che A adhyayane ogaNIsa divasomAM samAsa hoya che TIkA -badhA sAsArika jIvenA mATe je magaLakArI padArtho che te te eja che-bhagavAna mahAvIra prabhu, gautama gaNadhara, sudhamAM svAmI, jaba havAmI ane jaina dharma "A pramANe jJAtAdharma kathAgane jJAtA-nAme prathama kRtaka dha samApta thaye"

Page #1061
// atha jJAtAsUtre dvitIyazrutaskandhavivaraNam // magalAcaraNam (santatilakAttam ) Aye zrute bhagavatA rucirairanekai, tiradAyi saphalArtiharaH subodha / sance dvitIyaiha dharmasthA ca mAmAd , vijJApitA tamaniza varada smarAmi // 1 // ( mAlinIchanda) gaNadharaguNa pAra, prAptamasArapAram , bhapijanahitakAra, dattasamyastvasAram , / hRtasakalavikAra bhavyacittaikahAra , giranukhapadadhAra, naumi cArinasAram , // 2 // -dvitIpazrutaskadhaprArabha:Adyezrute ityAdi'-prathama zrutamkadhame bhagavAn sUtrakAra ne aneka sundara dRSTAntoM dvArA sakala Ati (duHkha) hAraka subodha pradAna kiyA hai aba ve isa dvitIya zrutaskadha meM sAkSAt dharmakathAe~ prakaTa kareMge-ataH aise bhagavAna ko maiM ki jo bhavyajIvoM ko kalyANa karanevAle hote haiM unako nirantara namaskAra karatA? // 1 // ____ gaNadharadatyAdi-jo gaNadharo ke guNoM ko dhAraNa karanevAle haiM sasAra ko pAra karanevAle hai, jo bhavyajanoM ko hitakAraka hai, samyaktvarUpI guNake yodhaka hai-sakala vikAroM se rahita hai, isaliye jo bhavya jIvoM dvitIya zrutaska dha prArabha Aye tetyAdi-prathama zrutadhabhA bhagavAna suutr||2 pAsura haSTAta vaDe samasta Ati (dukha) hAka suva pradAna karyo chehave teo A bIjA dhamAM sAkSAt dharmakathAo prakaTa karaze eTalA mATe evA bhaga vAnane-ke jeo bhavya jInuM kAraNa karanArA che-hu niratara namaskAra karU chu 1 gaNadhara ItyAdi-jeo gaNadharonA guNone dhAraNa karanArA che, masA rane pAra karanArA che jeo bhavyajananA hitakAraka che, makava rUpI guNanA bedhaka che, A badhA vikArothI rahita che, eTalA mATe ja jeo bhavya jInA

Page #1062
jJAnAcA 1 'tase' syAdita prathamasya zrutasya ekonaviM] matirabhyayanAni ' egamaragANi parupakAnimAnokadAraNAni tarAle uddezvarahitAni ekona viMzati divaseSu samApyate // mu0 7 1 magalaM bhagavAna H maga gautama' ma' | sudharmA maMgala, janU jainadhamaMtra malam // 1 // iti zrI vizvanipAta- jagadama-masidvAcakapaJcadazabhASAka likhakhalitaka lApAlApaka-pacidvagadyapadyanekagranthanirmApaka-vAdimAnamardana - zrIzAincha trapati kolApurarAnamA- 'jainazAsrAcArya parabhUSita - kolhApurarAja guru-pAlanAcAri - jainAcArya - jainadharmadinAkara pUjyazrI-rAsIlAraatiriracitAyA ' zAtAdharmakathA ' sUtrasthAnagAradharmAmRtatra divyAkhyAyA vyAgyAyA mamayutam samAptaH // phar J meM isa kathana meM maiMne apanI tarapha se koI bhI kalpanA mizrita nahIM kI hai kintu prabhu ke mukha se jaisA maine ise sunA hai vaisA hI yaha tuma se maiMne kahA hai / "tasse " tyAdi isa prathama zrutaskagha ke antarAla uddeza rahita 19 adhyayana hai / ye adhyayana 19 dinoM meM samApta hote haiN| - sArika samasta jIvoM ke liye yadi maMgalakArI padArtha hai - to ye haiM bhagavAna mahAvIra prabhu gautamagaNaghara, sudharmAsvAmI, jabU Farat aura jainadharma | isa taraha jJAtAdharmakathAGga sunake prathama zrutaskara sapUrNa A sthanamA me mArA taraphathI kAIpaNu jAtanI kupanA mizrita karI nathI, yAzu prabhunA bhuAthI levu me sAmajyu che tevuna me ache " tahase " tyahi A prathama jIta raka dhanA tarAlamA uddeza rahita AgaNIsa ayanA che A adhyayanA egaNIsa divamAmA samAsa hAya che TIkAryaM ~~~dhA sAsArika jIvAnA mATe je magaLakArI padArthA che te te eja che-bhagavAna mahAvIra prabhu, gautama gaNudhara, sudharmA svAmI, jabU ravAmI ane jaina dharma huM A pramANe sAtAdhama kathAganA jJAtA nAme prathama zrutaska dha samApta thaye '

Page #1063
anagAradharmAmRtapiNI TI0 zru 2 va 1 a 1 dvitIyazrutaskaMdhasyopakrama 77 nagArazataiH sArddha saparivRtAH 'puyANupuci' pUrvAnupUrvyA-tIrthaGkaraparamparayA 'caramANA' caranta =viharantaH grAmAnugrAma ekagrAmAdavyavadhAnenAnya grAmam ' dui jjamANA' dravantaHspRzanta 'suha suheNa ' sukha sukhena-sugyapUrvaka yathAvasaramityarthaH viharanto yauva rAjagRha nagara yatraiva guNazilaka caitya yAvat-sayamena tapasA AtmAna bhAvayanto viharanti / atra AdarArtha nahupacanam / pripnnirgtaa| dharmaH kathitaH / paripad yasyA evaM dizaH prAdurbhUtA tAmeva dizaM pratiganA / tasmin kAle tasmin samaye AryamudharmaNo'nagArasyAntevAsI Arya jambU mAna jjamANA suhasuheNa viharamANA jeNeva rAyagihe Nayare jeNeva guNasilae cehae jAva sajameNa tavasA appANa bhAvemANA viharati) usa kAla aura uma samaya meM zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ke atevAmI Arya sudharmA nAma ke sthavira bhagavata ki jo vizuddha mAtRvazavAle the vizuddha pitR. vazavAle the, yAgt bala, rUpa, vinaya, jJAna, darzana, cAritra eva lAghava sapanna the, caudahapUrva ke pAThI the-matijJAna, zrutajJAna, avadhijJAna eva mana paryava jJAna ina cAroM jJAnoM ke dhAraka the-pAcasau anagAroM ke sAtha tIrthakara paraparA ke anusAra vihAra karate 2 eka grAma se dUsare grAma meM vinA kisI vyavadhAnake vicaraNa karate hue sukha pUrvaka samaya para-jahA rAjagRha nagara aura usa meM bhI jahAM vaha guNazilaka catya thA aaye| vahA ve sayama eva tapa se AtmA ko bhAvita karate hue utare (parisA niggayA dhammo kahio parisA jAmeva disa pAunbhUyA tAmeva disiM paDigayA, teNa kAleNa teNa samaeNa ajjasummassa aNagArassa atejajamANA suha suheNa viharamANA jeNeva rAyagihe jayare jeNeva guNasilae ceie jAva sajameNa tavasA appANa bhAvemANA hirati / te kALe ne te samaye zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIranA aMtevAsI Arya sudhamAM nAmanA sthavira bhagavata ke jeo vizuddha mAtRva zavALA hatA-vizuddha mitRpazava tA, yAvat 2, 35, vinaya, jJAna, zana, yAni mana lAghava-saMpanna hatA cauda pUrvanA pADI hatA, matijJAna, zrutajJAna, avadhijJAna ane mana paryAvajJAna e cAre jJAnanA dhAraka hatA pAcase anagArAnI sAthe tIrtha kara para parA mujaba vihAra karatA karatA eka gAmathI bIje gAma koIpaNa jAtanA vadhAna vagara sukhethI yathA samaya kyA rAjagRha nagara ane temAM paNa jo te guNalika maitya hatu tyA AvyA tyAM teo sa yama ane tapa dvArA potAnA AtmAne bhAvita karatA rokAyA (parisA niggayA dhammo kahio parisA jAmera disa pAunbhUyA tAmeva disi paDigayA, teNa kAleNa teNa samaeNa ajjasuhammassa agagArassa atevAsI

Page #1064
756 TIkA-tasmin kAle tasmina samaya sanama nAma nagaramAsIna, 'vanabho' varNakA-nagarapaNana samina rizeyam / tampa gyannu gamagaramya nagarasya bahiruttarapaurastye digmAge tana gpala guNazilaka nAma cetyamAsIna, 'gI' varNa: nesyavarNana makAraH sargo'trayAnyaH / tasmin kAle tammina samaye amaNasya bhagavato mahAvIra syAntevAsina AryadharmANo nAma sthavirA magantaH ' jAhasaMpamA' jAtisa mpanAmavizuddhamAzA, kulama pannAdvipiThayazAH, 'mAra' yAvat-palarUpa-vinaya-jJAna-darzana-cAritra-lAghava-sampannA , ityAdi yAt-caturdapUrviNaH 'cauNANoragayA ' caturmAnopagatA matizruvAradhimana. paryatrajJAnayuktAH paJcabhira TIkArtha-(teNa kAleNa teNa samaparNa) usa kAla aura usa samaya meM (rAyagihe nAma nayare hotyA) rAjagRha nAma kA nagara thaa| (vaNao) nagara kA varNana aupapAtika sUtra meM varNita capA nagarI ke samAna jAnanA cAriye / (tassa Na rAyagihamma Nayarassa yahiyA uttarapurasthima disibhAe tattharNa guNasilae NAma cehae hotyA, vagao) usa rAja gRha nagara ke bAhira uttara paurastyadigbhAga kI ora (IzAnakoNa meM) eka guNazilaka nAma kA cty-udyaan-thaa| yahA para bhI saba catyavarNana aupapAtika sUtra kI taraha jAnanA cAriye-(teNa kAreNa teNa samaeNa mamaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa atevAsI ajja surammANAma therA bhaga vato jAi sapannA kula sapannA jAva cauhasapucI cauNANAvagayA pAha aNagArasahiM saddhi saparivuDA puvvANupuci caramANA gAmANugAma dUra sAtha-( teNaM kAleNa teNa samaeNa) taNesaneta sabhaye (rAyagihe nAma nayare hotyA) zaDa nAma nagara (vaSNao) mA nanu pathuna aupapAtika sUtramAM varNavavAmAM AvelA ca pA nagarInA varNananI jema ja jANI levuM joIe (tassa Na rAyagihassa gayarassa vahiyA uttarapurathime disibhAe tatthaNa guNasilae NAma cehae hotthA, paNNao) te rAjagRha nagaranI bahAra uttara rasya diga-bhAganI tarapha eTale ke IzAna keNamAM eka guNazila nAme citya-udyAna-hate ahI citya virSanuM badhu varNana papAtika sUtranI jema jANavuM joIe ( teNa kAleNa teNa samaeNa samaNassa bhagavazrI mahAvIrassa atevAsI anna muhammANAma therA bhagavato jAisapanA kulasapannA jAna cauddasa putrI caNANA vagayA paMcahi aNagArasaehiM saddhiM saparikhuTApuvyANupuci caramANA gAmANugAma /

Page #1065
- -- - - anagAradharmAmRtarpiNI TI0 zru 2 ca 1 a 1 dvitIyazrutaskaMdhasyopama 707 nagArazataiH sArddha saparihatAH 'puyANupuni' pUrvAnupUA -tIrthaGkaraparamparayA 'caramANA' caranta -viharantaH grAmAnugrAma ekagrAmAdavyavadhAnenAnya grAmam 'duijjamANA' dravanta:spRzanta 'suha suheNa' sukha sukhena-mugyapUrvaka yathAvasaramityarthaH viharanto yauva rAjagRha nagara yatraiva guNazilaka caitya yAvat-sayamena tapasA AtmAna bhAvayanto viharanti / atra AdarArtha bahuvacanam / paripannirgatA / dharmaH kathitaH / pariSad yasyA evaM dizaH prAdurbhUtA tAmeva diza pratiganA / tasmin kAle tasmin samaye AryasudharmaNo'nagArasyAntevAsI Arya jambUrnAmAna jjamANA suhasuheNa viharamANA jeNeva rAyagihe Nayare jeNeva guNasilae cehae jAva sajameNa tavasA appANa bhAvemANA viharati ) usa kAla aura usa samaya meM zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ke atevAmI Arya sudharmA nAma ke sthavira bhagavata ki jo vizuddha mAtRvazavAle the vizuddha pitR vazavAle the, yAgt bala, rUpa, vinaya, jJAna, darzana, cAritra eva lAghava sapanna the, caudahapUrva ke pAThI the-matijJAna, sUtajJAna, avadhijAna eva mana paryava jJAna ina cAroM jJAnoM ke dhAraka the-pAcasau anagAroM ke sAtha tIrthaMkara paraparA ke anusAra vihAra karate 2 eka grAma se dUsare grAma me vinA kisI vyavadhAnake vicaraNa karate hue sukha pUrvaka samaya para-jahAM rAjagRha nagara aura usa meM bhI jahAM vaha guNazilaka caitya thA aaye| vahA ve sayama eva tapa se AtmA ko bhAvita karate hue utare (parimA niggayA dhammo kahio parisA jAmeva disa pAubhRyA tAmeva disiM paDigayA, teNa kAleNa teNa samaeNa ajjamuhammassa aNagArassa ate. jjamANA suha suheNa viharamANA jeNeva rAyagihe Nayare jeNe guNasilae ceie jAva sajameNa tavasA appANa bhAvemANA viharati / te kALe ne te samaye zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIranA a tevAsI Arya sudharmA nAmanA sthavira bhagavata ke jeo vizuddha mAtRva zavALA hatA-vizuddha pitRva zavALA hatA, yAvat baLa, rUpa, vinaya, jJAna, darzana, cAritra ane lAghavasa panna hatA cauda pUrvanA pAThI hA, matijJAna, zrutajJAna, avadhijJAna ane mana paryAvajJAna e cAre jJAnenA dhAraka hatA pAse anagAronI sAthe tIrtha kara para parA mujaba vihAra karatA karatA eka gAmathI bIje gAma koIpaNa jAtanA vadhAna vagara sukhethI yathA samaya kyA rAjagRha nagara ane temAM paNa jayA te guNalika maitya hatu tyA AvyA tyA teo sayama ane tapa dvArA pitAnA AtmAne bhAvita karatA rokAyA (parisA niggayA dhammo kahio parisA jAmena disa pAumbhUpA tAmetra disi paDigayA, teNa kAleNa teNa samaeNa ajasuhammassa aNagArasta atevAsI

Page #1066
756 TIkA-tasmin kAle tasmina samaya gana nAma nagaramAsIn, 'namo' varNakaH-nagaravarNana samara siyam / tampa salu ganagarasya nagarasya bahinataraporastye digmAge tana khalu guNazilaka nAma cainyamAsIt , 'go' varNa-vaipAyana prakAraH saryo'tra vA yaH / tasmin kAle tammina samozramaNamya bhagavato mahAvIra syAntevAsina AryadharmANo nAma sthavirA bhagAnta' 'nAisaMpamA' nAtisa mpannA puddhimAtmA', kulama pannA=rizuddhapitAzA, 'jAtra' yAva-palarUpa-vinaya-jJAna-darzana-cAritra-lAghara-sampannAH, ityAdi yAra-caturvezapUSiNaH 'cauNANo gayA ' caturmAnopaganA =matizruvAradhimanaH paryavanAnayuktAH paJcamira _____TIkArtha-(teNa kAleNa teNa samaparNa) usa kAla aura usa samaya meM (rAyagihe nAma nayare hotyA) rAjagRra nAma kA nagara thaa| (vaNNI ) nagara kA varNana auSapAtika satra meM varNita capA nagarI ke samAna jAnanA cAriye / (tasma Na rAyagihasma Nayarassa yahiyA utsarapurasthima disibhAe tattharNa guNasilA NAma ceharA zetyA, vaNNao) usa rAja gRha nagara ke ghAhira uttara paurastyadimAga kI ora (IzAnakoNa meM) eka guNazilaka nAma kA caity-udyaan-dhaa| yahA para bhI saba caityavarNana aupapAtika sUtra kI taraha jAnanA cAhiye-(teNa kAleNa teNa samaeNa mamaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa atevAsI ajja surammANAma therA bhA vato jAi sapannA kula sapannA jAva caudasapucI cauNANAvagayA pacAha aNagArasaehiM saddhiM saparivuDA puvvANupubdhi caramANA gAmANugAma dUI -(veNaM kAleNa teNa samaeNa) taNe mana sabhaye ( rAyagihe nAma nayare hotthA) rA nAme nagara ta (vaNNao) 0 nagaranu pathana aupapAtika sUtramAM varNavavAmAM AvelA capA nagarInA vaNananI jema ja jANuM levuM joIe (tassa Na rAyagihassa Nayarassa vahiyA uttarapurasthime disibhAe tatyaNa guNasilae NAma cehae hotthA, vaNao) te rAjagRha nagaranI bahAra uttara pirasya diga-bhAganI tarapha e ke IzAna kezumAM eka guNazila nAme citya-udyAna-hane ahI caya li badhu varNana aupapAtika sUtranI jema jANavuM joIe (teNa kAleNa teNa samaeNa samaNassa bhagavo mahAvIrassa atevAsI aja muhammANAma therA bhagavato jAisapannA kulasapannA jAna cauddasa puSI paDaNANA vagayA paMcahi aNagArasaehiM saddhiM saparikhuTApuvANupuci caramANA gAmANugAma 1

Page #1067
759 anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 6 2 va 1 a 1 dvitIyanaskasyopakrama zramaNena yAvatsamprAptena dharmakathAnA dagavargAH prajJaptAH, tadyathA tAneva darzayati' camarasya camarasya = camarendrasya dAkSiNAtyAsurakumArendrasya jamahiSINA movarga 1 | valmsi' linAmnaH ' varoyadissa ' pairocanendraraya-vi-vividha makAraiH rocante dIpyante dAkSiNAtyAsurakumArebhyo viziSTadIptimatvAt iti viro canA ta ena vairocanA:- audInyAsurakumArAste pAmindraH vairocanendrastasya 'baharoyaNamno' vairocanarAjasya vairocanAdhipateH jagamaddipINA dvitIyo vargaH 2 / amurendravarjitAnA ' dAhiNillANa' dAkSiNAtyAnA = dakSiNadiksambandhinA bhavanavAsinAmidrANAmagramahipINA tRtIyo vargaH 3 / ' uparillANa' uttarIyANAmasu rendravanitAnA mAnavAsinA mitrANAmagramahiSINA catartho varga. 4 / dAkSiNAtyAnA vAnavyantarANAmindrANAmagramahiSINA paJcamo varga: 5 / uttarIyANAM vAnavyantarAgAmindrANAmagamahipINA paSTho vargaH 6 | candrasyAgramahipINA saptamo vargaH 7 / svAmI ne unase kahA- he jabU ! suno yAvat muktisthAna ko prApta hue zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne dharmazyAoM ke daza varga prajJasa kiye haiM- (ta jahA ) ve isa prakAra haiM- ( camarassa aggamahisINaM paDhamevagge ? palissa asefire asropaNaranno aggamahisINa ghIo vaggo 2 asuriMdavajiyANa vAhiNillANa bhavaNavAsINa idANa aggamahisINaM taDao go 3 uttarillANa amariMdavajjiyANa bhavaNavAsINa idANa aggamahisINa catyo vaggo 4 dAhitliANa vANamanarANa-idANa aggamahi sINa pacamo vaggo, uttaritlAga vANamatrANa idAna aggamahimINa uDo ko 6, caTasta aggamahimINa sattamo vaggo, sarasma aggamahisINa agar art Hearsa jaggamahisoNa Navamo vaggo, ImANassa aggama hisINa damamo vaggo) camarendra kI - dAkSiNAtya asurakumArendra kI - temane kahyu ke huM ja mU | sAbhaLe cAvat muktisthAnane prApta karI cukelA zrama lagavAna mahAvIre dharmasthAnA dRza vargo na yo ke ( tajadA ) teo A pramANe che ( camarasta aggamahisINa paDhanagge lisa vahageyasmi vaNaranno agamahisI oggo 2 suriMdarajjiyANa dAddivigaNa bharaNatrAmINa sate aggamahimINa taDao vaggo 3, uttarillANa jamuriMdarajjiyANa bharaNasIidA aggamahimINa catvo vaggo 4 dAddijillANa vANamArANaidAna aggamaddisINa pacamo vaggo, uttarillA vANamavarANa irANa jangami sI chaTTo naggo 6, cassa aggahimINa sattamo vago, sarasma aggamahisINa anumo baggo, sakkasa aggamahimINa Nayamo vaggo, IsANassa aggamahisINa dasamo vaggo)

Page #1068
- - - - - - - - - -- 05. MIAnsar gAra. yAt-'pazupAgamANe' paryupAsIna sevamAna. paramAdata-yadi khala 'bhate' bhadanta he bhagavana ! zramaNana magaratA mahApauraMga yAvat-moSa sammAna papThasyAnasya mamamya atasparampa 'NArANa' gAtAnAma-mAharaNAnAm ayamarya mAptaH dvitIyasya khalu he gadaga! anapAya dharmasthAnA zramaNena yAvatmammA ptena-mokSa gatena bhagavatAyo'ya prazA? / mudharmAsvAmImAha- khalu he jamn ! vAsI ajja jaNAma aNagAre jA panjuvAmamANe rAya bayAsI-jahaNaM bhate samaNeNa jAra sapatteNa usma agasma paDhamasma suyavassa NAyANa ayama? pannate doccamma Na mate ! suyasvadhasna dhammakahANa samaNeNaM jAra sapattaNa ke aDhe paNNata? eva palu jaba samaNeNa jAva mapattarNa dhammakahANa damaragA papaNattA) gajagara nagara se pariSada vadana karane ke liye aaii| sudharmAsvAmI dharma kA upadeza diyaa| upadeza sunakara paripada apane 2 sthAna para pIne varA se calI gii| usa kAla meM aura usa samaya meM Arya sudharmAsvAmI ke atevAsI AyeM jaba nAmaka anagAra ne yAvat unakI paryupAsanA karate hue unase isa prakAra pUchA he bhadata yAvat muktiko prApta hue zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrane uThe agaka jJAtAsUtra prathama atarUdha ke udAharaNokA yaha pUrvoktarUpa se artha nirU pita kiyA he-to he bhadata / dvitIya ataskandhakI dharmakathAoM kA unhA zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne ki jo muktisthAna ko prApta ho cuke haiM kyA arthe nikhapita kiyA hai ? isa prakAra ja ke prazna ko sunakara zrI sudhamA annajabU NAma aNagAre jAva pajjuvAsamANe eva yAmI-jaNa bhate samaNaNa jAva sapattaNa ussa agassa paDhamasma suyakha dhassa NAyANa ayama: 5 doccassa Na bhate yakha dhasma dhammakahANa samaNeNa jAva sapattega ke aha paNNatte ' eva khalu jatrU / samaNeNa jAna sapatteNa dhammakahANa dasavamA paNNatA rAjagRha nagathI pariSada vadana karavA mATe tyA AvI sudhama svAmIe dharmane upadeza Ape upadeza sAMbhaLIne paripada potAnA sthAne pachI ja rahI te kALe ane te samaye ardha sudharmA svAmInA a tevAmI (ziSya A ja bU nAmanA anagAre yAvata temanI payuM pAsanA karatA temane A pramANe pUchayuM ke he bhadanta ! yAvata mukti prApta karelA zramaNa bhagavAne meu vIra chaThTha AganA prathama taska dhanA udAharaNone A pUta rUpe e nirUpita karyo che te he bhadanta ! te ja zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra-ke janma muktisthAnane meLavI lIdhu che-dvitIya zrataska dhanI dharmakathAone ze A nirUpita karyo che A pramANe ja bUnA praznane sAMbhaLIne a *

Page #1069
anagAradharmAmRtavapiNI TI0 zru 2 ca 1 1 kAlIdevIvarNanam 761 rAIrayaNI vijjU mehA, jaDaNaM bhte| samaNeNaM jAva sapattaNa paDhamassa vaggassa paca ajjhayaNA paNNatA paDhamasta NaM bhate / agjhayaNassa samaNeNa jAva sapattaNa ke ahe paNNatte , eva khalu javU / teNaM kAleNa teNa samaeNaM rAyagihe jayare guNasilae ceie seNie rAyA cellaNA devI sAmI samosarie parisA NiggayA jAva parisA pajjuvAsai, teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM kAlI nAma devI camaracacAe rAyahANIe kAlavaDisagabhavaNe kAlasi sIhAsaNasi cauhi sAmANiyasAhassIhi cauhi mahattariyAhi saparivArAhi tihi parisAhi sattahi aNiehi sattahiM aNiyAhivaIhi solasahi AyarakkhadevasAhassIhi aNNehi vahuehi ya kAlavaDisayabhavaNavAsIhi asurakumArehi devIhi ya saddhi saparivuDA mahayA haya jAva viharai, imaM ca NaM kevalakappa javuddIva dIvaM viuleNaM ohiNA AbhoemANI2 pAsai, tattha samaNa bhagava mahAvIra jabuddIve dIve bhArahe vAse rAyagihe nagare guNasilae ceie ahApaDirUvaM uggahaM uggimihattA saMjameNa tavasA appANaM bhAvemANaM pAsai pAsittA haTTatuTTacittamAzaMdiyA pIimaNA jAva hiyayA sIhAsaNAo abhuTei abbhudvittA pAyapIDhAo paJcoruhai paccoruhittA pAuyAo omuyai omuittA titthagarAbhimuhA mattaTTapayAi aNugacchai aNugacchittA vAma jANu acai acittA dAhiNaM jANu dharaNiyalasi nihu tikkhutto muddhANaM dharaNiyalasi niveseDa nivesittAIsiM za 96

Page #1070
760 entert sUrassa= sUryasyAgramapINAmamo vargaH 8 / zakyAmI namo vargaH 9 / IzAnasyAgramahiSINA dazamI vargaH 10 // 0 // mUlam - jai NaM bhaMte! samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNa dhammakahANaM dasavaggA paNNattA paDhamassa Na bhaMte / vaggassa samaNeNaM jAva sapatteNa ke aTTe pannatta ?, evaM khalu jacU / samaNeNaM jAtra sapa teNa paDhamassa vaggassa paca ajjhayaNA paNNattA ta jahA1-kAlI agramahipiyoM kA - paTTadeniyoM kA prathama varga, bali nAmaka vairocanendra kI agramahipiyoM kA dvitIya varga, asurendrako choDakara dakSiNa dizA sabadhI bhavanavAsiyoM ke indroM kI agramatithiyoM kA tRtIya varga, uttara dizA sadhI manavAsiyo ke indroM kI ki jina meM asurendra choDa diye gaye heM agramariyoM kA 4 caturtha varga, dakSiNa dizA savadhI vAnavyantaroM ke indroM kI agramahiSiyoM kA paMcama varga, uttara dizA saMbaMdhI vyAnavyataroMke indro kI agrahiyoM kA hA varga, candra kI agramahiSiyoM kA 7 vA varga, sUryako agramahipiyokA AThavA varga, zakra kI agramahiSiyoM kA navamA darga, aura IzAna kI agramahiSiyoM kA dAma varga | pairocana uttara dizA ke asurakumAra hai / ye dakSiNa dizAsabadhI asurakumAroMkI apekSA viziSTa dIptipana hote haiM isaliye inheM varocana kahA gayA hai| sU0 1 // camarendranI-dakSiNanA asurakumArandranI-agramahiSIonA-paTTadevIone pahelA varga, li nAme vairAcanendranI agrahiSIenA bIje va, asurendrane khAda karatA dakSiNa dizAnA bhavanavAsIonA indronI agrahiSIonA trIje varga, uttara dizA sa ba dhI bhavanavAsIonA InDonI ke jeomAthI amurendrone bAda karI dIdhA che agrahiSIene ceAtheA varga, dakSiNa dizA sAdhI vAna patarAnA indronI agamarhiSThIonA pAcamA varga, uttara dizA sakha zrI vAna vyatarAnA indronI agrahiAAnA sAtamA va, sUryanI amamahiSIonA AThame varga, zakranI agrahIyIone navamA vaga ane IzAnanI agramahi SIonA dazame vaga vAcana uttara dizAnA asurakumAra che e dakSiNu dizA sabadhI asurakumAre karatA viziSTa dIpti-sa panna hAra che. ethI ja e vairAcana kahevAmA AvyA che ! sUtra 1 !

Page #1071
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI do0 zru 2 ca 1 a 1 kAlIdevIvarNanam 761 rAIrayaNI vijjU mehA, jaiNaM bhate / samaNeNaM jAva sapatteNa paDhamassa vaggassa paca ajjhayaNA paNNattA paDhamassa NaM bhate / ajjhayaNassa samaNeNa jAva sapatteNa ke aTThe paNNatte 1, eva khalu jabU | teNaM kAleNa teNa samaeNaM rAyagihe Nayare guNasilae ie seNie rAyA calaNA devI sAmI samosarie parisA NiggayA jAva parisA pajjuvAsai, teNaM kAleNa teNaM samaeNaM kAlI nAmaM devI camaracacAe rAyahANIe kAlavaDisagabhavaNe kAlasi sIhAsaNasi cauhi sAmANiyasAhassIhi cauhi mahatariyAhi saparivArAhi tihi parisAhi sattahi aNiehi satahiM aNiyAhivaIhi solasahi AyarakkhadevasAhassIhi aNNehi vahuehi ya kAlavaDisayabhavaNavAsIhi asurakumArehi devIhi yasaddhiM saparivuDA mahayA haya jAva viharai, imaM caNaM kevalakappa jabuddIva dIva viuleNaM ohiNA AbhoemANI2 pAsai, tattha samaNa bhagava mahAvIra jaMbuddIve dIve bhAra he vAse rAyagihe nagare guNasilae ceie ahApaDirUvaM uggaha uggihittA saMjameNa tavasA appA bhAvemANaM pAsai pAsittA haTTatuTTacittamA diyA pIDamA jAna hiyayA sIhAsaNAo abbhuTTei abhuTThittA pAyapIDhAo paccoruhai paccoruhittA pAuyAo omuyai omuittA titthagarAbhimuhA mattaTTapayAi aNugacchai aNugacchittA vAma jANu acai acittA dAhiNaM jANaM dharaNiyalaMsi nihu tikkhutto mudvANaM dharaNiyalasi nivesei nivesittA Isi 96 DA

Page #1072
760 laamaaey' sarassa-pUryasyAnamArapINAmaemo : 8 / samasyAgramahipINAM namo varga: 9 // IzAnasyApamahipINA dazamo vargaH 10 // 10 1 // pUlam--jai NaM bhaMte ! samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNa dhammakahANaM dasavaggA paNNatA paDhamassa Na bhate ! bAssa samaNeNaM jAva sapatteNa ke aTe pannatta , evaM khalla javU / samaNeNaM jAva saMpa teNa paDhamarasa vagarasa paca adhjhayaNA paNattA ta jahA-kAlI __ agramaripiyoM kA-paTadeviyoM kA prathama varga, pali nAmaka vairocane kI agramAhipiyoMkA sittIya varga, asurendrako choDakara dakSiNa dizA saSadhI bhavanavAmiyoM ke indroM kI agramaripiyoM kA tRtIya dharga, uttara dizA sAdhI navanavAsiyoM ke undroM kI ki jina meM asurendra geDa diye gaye haiM amraparipoM kA 4 caturtha varga, dakSiNa dizA saradhI vAnavyantaroM ke indroM kI agraharipiyoMkA pacama varga, uttara dizA sayadhI vvAnabhyataki indroM kI agramaripiyoM kA hA varga, candra kI agramahiSiyoM kA 7 vI varga, sUryako agramaripiyokA AThavA varga, zaka kI agramAhiSiyoM kA navA varga, aura IzAnakI agramahipiyoM kA dazamA varga rocana utsara dizAke assurakumAra haiN| ye dakSiNa dizAsabadhI asurakumAroMkI apekSA viziSTa dIptisapanna hote haiM isaliye inheM rocana kahA gayA hai|suu01|| cama rendranI-dakSiNanA asurakumAredranI-amahiSIoneydIone pahele laga, bali nAme candranI agramahiSIone bIje varga, asura bAda karatA dakSiNa dizAnA bhavanavAsIonA idronI agramahiSIono trIjo vaga, uttara dizA sa ba dhI bhavanavAsIonA IrAnI ke jemAthI apharendrone bAda karI dIdhA che agamadiSIono cotho vaga, dakSiNa dizA sabadhI vAna vAtarenA IndronI amahiNIone pAcame va, uttara dizA sa ba dhI vAna vyatAnA IndronI bamahilAone sAta varga, sUryanI agamahiSIone AThame varga, zakanI amISIono navamo varga ane IzAnanI ajhamahi pIene dazamo varga verocana uttara dizAnA asaramAra che e dakSiNa dizA saba dhI asurakumArA karatA viNa dIkSipanna hoya che ethI ja e virocana kahevAmAM AvyA che i sUtra 1 che

Page #1073
anagAradharmAmRtArSiNo TokA thu 2 va 1 a 1 kAlIdevI varNanam 763 prathamasya khalu he bhadanta ! vargasya zramaNena yAvatsamprAptena ko'rthaH prajJaptaH ? sudharmAssAmImAha-epa khalu he namna ! zramaNena yAvatsamprAptena prathamasya vargasya paJca adhyayanAni prajAtAni, tadyathA-kAlI 1, rAtri 2, rajanI 3, vidyut 4, medhA 5 / jamyUsvAmI pRcchati-yadi khalu he bhadanta ! amaNena yAratsamAptena prathamasya vargasya paJca adhyayanAni prajJaptAni, tatra prathamasya khallu bhadanta ! a yayanaspa amaNena yAyat samprAptena ko'rthaH prajJaptaH 1 / sudharmA sAmI kapayati. eva khalu he jamnU / tasmin kAle tasmin samaye rAjagRha nagara guNazilaka caityam , zreNiko rAgA, celanA devI AsIt / sAmI-svAmI zrImahAvIrasvAmI sudharmAsvAmI se pUchate haiM ki (bhate ) he bhadata ! (jahaNa) yadi (samaNeNa jAva sapatteNa dhammakahANa dasavaggA paNNattA) amaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne jo ki muktisthAna ko prApta ho cuke haiM dharmakathA ke daza varga prarUpita kiye hai to (Na mate ) he madata (samaNeNa jAya sapatteNa paDhamassa vagasta ke aTe pannatte ) unhI zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne ki jo mokSa meM virAjamAna ho cuke hai prathama varga kA kyA artha prajapta kiyA hai ? (eva khalu ja samaNeNa jAva sapattaNa paDhamassa dhAgassa paca ajjhayaNA paNNattA, ta jahA-kAlI rAI rayaNI vijjU mehA jaiNa bhate / samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNa paDhamassa vaggassa paca ajjhayaNApaNNattA paDhamassa Na bhate ajjJayaNassa samaNeNa jAva sapattaNa ke ahe paNNatta evaM khalu javU! terNa kAleNa teNa samaeNa rAyagihe Nayare guNasilae ceie seNie rAyA cella. NAdevI) isa prakAra javU svAmI ke prazna ko sunakara sudharmAsvAmI ne yUvAmI zrI sudharmA svAbhAna pUche che ( bhate ) mahanta ! (jaiNa) 2 ( samagerNa jAva saMpateNa dhammakahANa dasaragaNA paNNatA ) zrama bhagavAna mahAvIre ke jemaNe muktisthAna meLavI lIdhu che dharmakathAonA daza parNA pracita cha to ( bhate ) 3 lahanta ! (samaNeNa jAya sapazeNa paDhamassa vaggarasa ka ahe pannate) te zrama samapAna mahAvIre 3 mA mekSamAM virAjamAna thaI cUkayA che-pahelA vargane zuM artha prajJapta karyo che ? (eva khalu jaba samaNeNa jAva sapattega paDhamassa vaggarasa paca ajjhayaNA paNNattA, ta jahA-kAlI rAI rayaNI vijjU mehA jaiNa bhate ! samaNeNa jAva sapatteNe paDhamassa vagarama pacaajjhayaNA pagattA / paDhaNassa pA bhane, aljhayaNa-ma samaNeNaM nAva sapatteNa ke aTe paNate ! eka khalu janU ! teNa sAlega teNa samaega rAyagihe bhayare guNasilae ceie seNie rAyA cellagA devI)

Page #1074
wwwredwungeN paccuNNamai paccuNNamittA kaDyatuDiyarthabhiyAoM bhuyAo sAharai sAharitA karayala jAya kahu evaM vayAsI- namo'sthurNa arahatANaM jAva sapattANaM namo'tthUrNa samaNassa bhagavao mahA vIrassa jAva sapAviukAmasta caMdAmi paNa bhagavaMtaM tatthagayaM iha gayA pAsau ma bhagava tattha gae iha gayatti vaMda namasai vadittA namasittA sIhAsaNavarasi purasthAbhimuhA nisaNNA, taraNaM tIse kAlIe devIe imeyArUve jAva samupyajitthA - seyaM khalu me samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vadittA jAva pajjuvAsittaettik eva sapehai sapehittA Abhiogie deve sahAvei saddAvittA evaM bayAsI - eva khalu devANupriyA / samaNe bhagava mahAvIre eva jahA sUriyAbho taheva ANattiyaM dei jAva divva sukharAbhigamaNajoggaM jANavimANaM kareha karitA jAva pacca piNaha, tevi taheva karettA jAva paccaviNaMti, Navara joyaNa sahasAvitthiSNaM jANavimANa sesa taheva, taheva NAmagoya sAita nahi uvadaMsei jAna paDigayA // sU0 2 // TIkA' jaNa bhate' ityAdi / jambUsvAmIpRcchati - yadi khalu 'bhate ' bhadanta ! he bhagavan ! zramaNena yaraceaeda dharma thAnA daza pratA 762 -: jahaNaM bhate / ityAdi / - TIkArtha - ( jaiNa bhate ! samaNeNa jAva sapatteNaM dhammako dasaggA paNNattA paDhamassa'Na bhate / vaggassa samaNeNa jova sapatte ke aDDe paNante ? eva khalu janU ! samaNeNa jAva sapatteNa paDhamassa) janUsvAmI zro jahaNa bhave / ityAdi ( jaNa bhate / samaNa jAtra maraNa - kA dagA paNNattA paDhamassa samaNe jAtra sapatte ke aTThe paNNatte ? ena khalu jaba ! sama bhate ! geNa jAva sapatteNa paDhamassa0 )

Page #1075
anaMgAradharmAmRtamapiNo TokA thu 2 ca 1 a 1 kAlIdevIvarNanam 763 prathamasya khalu he bhadanta / vargasya zramaNena yAvatsamprAptena ko'rthaH prajJaptaH ? sudharmAslAmImAha-epa khalu he namyUH ! amaNena yAvatmamprAptena prathamasya vargasya paJca adhyayanAni pranatAni, tadyathA-kAlI 1, rAtri 2, rajanI 3, vidyut 4, mepA 5 / jambUssAmI pRcchati-yadi gkhalu he bhadanta ! amaNena yAtsamAptena prathamasya vargasya paJca adhyayanAni prAptAni, tara prathamasya khala bhada ta ! a-yayanasya amaNena yArat samprAptena ko'ya prajJaptaH 1 / sudharmA sAmI kathayati eva khalu he jamnU / tasmin kAle tasmin samaye rAjagRha nagara guNazilaka caityam , zreNiko rAjA, cellanA devI AsIn / sAmItvAmI zrImahAvIrasvAmI sudharmAsvAmI se pUchate hai ki (bhate ) he bhadata ! (jahaNa) yadi (sama__NeNa jAva sapatteNa dhammakahANa dasavaggA paNNattA) zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne jo ki muktisthAna ko prApta ho cuke haiM dharmakathA ke daza varga prarUpita kiye hai to (Na mate ) he bhakta / (samaNeNa jAya sapatteNa paDhamassa vaggasa ke aDhe pannatte) unhI zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne ki jo mokSa meM virAjamAna ho cuke hai prathama varga kA kyA artha prajapta kiyA hai ? (eva khalu jaba samaNeNa jAva sapattaNaM paDhamassa bagassa paca ajjhayaNA paNNattA, ta jahA-kAlI rAI rayaNI vijjU mehA jahaNa bhate ' samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNa paDhamassa vaggassa paca ajjhayaNApaNNattA paDhamassagaM bhate ajjJayaNassa samaNeNa jAca sapattaNa ke aTe papaNatta' eva khalu jabU! terNa kAleNa teNe samaeNa rApagihe Nayare guNasilae ceDae seNie rAyA cellaNAdevI) isa prakAra javU svAmI ke prazna ko sunakara sudharmAsvAmI ne __ sAmI zrI sudharmA sAmAna pUche che , ( bhate ) mahanta ! (jaiNa) ne (samagerNa jAra saMpateNa dhammakahANa dusaragamA paNNattA ) zrama bhagavAna mahAvIre ke jemaNe muktisthAna meLavI lIdhu che dharmakathAonA daza parNA pra3pita 4aa cha ta ( bhate ) 8 mahanta ! (samaNeNa jAya sapatteNa paDhamarasa vagAssa ka aDhe pannate) te zrama sagavAna mahAvIre hai yA mokSamA virAjamAna thaI cUkyA che-pahevA vargane zo artha prApta karyo che? (eva khalu jaba samaNeNa jAva sapattega paDhamassa vaggarasa paca ajmayaNA paNNattA, ta jahA-kAlI rAI rayaNI vijjU mehA jaiNa bhate ! samaNeNa jAtra sapatteNe paDhamassa vaggama paca ajjhayaNA pnnnnttaa| paDhaNassa pA bhane, aljhayaNa sa samaNeNe nAva sapaNa ke adve paNNate ! eka khalu jaba ! teNa kAlega teNa samaega rAyagihe gayare guNasilae ceie seNie rAyA cellaNA derI)

Page #1076
paccuNNamai paccuNNamitA kauyatuDiyarthabhiyAjA bhuyAmo sAharai sAharittA karayala jApa kA evaM bayAsI-mo'tpurNa arahaMtANaM jAva sapattANaM namo'tthuNaM samaNasta bhagavao mahA vIrassa jAva sapAviukAmassa dAmiNaM bhagavaMta tatthagayaM iha gayA pAsau ma bhagava tattha gae raha gayattiraha vadA namasai vadittA namaMsittA sIhAsaNAraMsi purasthAbhimuhA nisa. paNA, taeNaM tIse kAlIe devIe imeyArUva jAva samuppajisthA -seyaM khalu me samarNa bhagavaM mahAvIra vadittA jAva pajjuvAsittaettikaTu evaM sapehada sapehitA Abhiogie deve sahAvei sahAvittA eva vayAsI eva khalla devaannupiyaa| samaNe bhagava mahAvIre evaM jahA sUriyAbho taheva ANattiya dei jAva divya suravarAbhigamaNajogaM jANavimANaM kareha karittA jAva pacca piNaha, tevi taheva karettA jAva paccappiNaMti, Navara jAyaNa sahassavitthiNaM jANavimANa sesa taheba, taheva NAmagAya sAhei taheva navihi uvadasei jAva paDigayA // suu02||. TIko-'javaNaM bhate' ityAdi / jayasvAmIpRcchati-yadi khalu 'mata' bhadanta / he bhagavan ! zramaNena yAvatsamAptena dharmakathAnA dazavagoH manA" jaiNa bhate / ityaadi| TIkAya:--(jahaNa bhate samaNeNa jAva sapattaNa dhammakahANa dasayA paNNattA paDhamassa Na bhaterasa samaNeNa jova sapattaNa ke aha paNatta ? eva valu janU ! mamaNeNa jAva sapattaNa paDhamasma) jagvAmI zrI jaiNa bhate / ityAdi(jaiNa bhane ' samarNaNa jAva sarateza sammakahANa dasavaggA paNatA paDhamasta gaM mate ! paggarama samaNeNaM nAva saMpattaNa ke ahe paNate ? eva khalu jabu / sama Na jAva sapatteNa paDhamassa0 )

Page #1077
763 anagAradhAmRtArSiNI TokA 1 2 va 1 a 1 kAlIdevIvarNanam prathamasya khalu he bhadanta ! vargasya amaNena yAvatsamprAptena ko'rthaH prajJaptaH ? sudharmAmAmImAha-era khalu he nammU ! amaNena yAvatmammAptena prathamasya vargasya paJca adhyayanAni prAptAni, tadyapA-kAlI 1, rAni 2, rajanI 3, vidyut 4, medhA 5 / jambUsvAmI pRcchati-yadi khalu he bhadanta ! amaNena yAnatsamAptena prathamasya vargasya paJca adhyayAni prajJaptAni, tara prathamasya khalu bhadanta ! a yayanasya amaNena yArat samprAptena ko'rthaH prajJaptaH / / sudharmA sAmI kapayati eva khalu he jamnU / tasmin kAle tasmin samaye rAjagRha nagara guNazilaka caityam , aNiko rAgA, celanA degI AsIn / sAmI svAmI zrImahAvIrasvAmI sudharmAsvAmI se pUchate haiM ki (bhate) he bhadata ! (jahaNa) yadi (samaNeNa jAva sapatroNa cammakahANa dasavaggA paNNattA) zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne jo ki muktisthAna ko prApta ho cuke haiM dharmakathA ke daza varga prarUpita kiye hai to (Na bhate ) he bhadata / (samaNeNa jAya sapatteNa paDhamassa vaggarasa ke adve pannatte) unhI bhramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne ki jo mokSa me virAjamAna ho cuke haiM prathama varga kA kyA artha prajJapta kiyA hai ? (eva khalu janU samaNeNa jAva sapattaNa paDhamassa bagassa paca ajjhayaNA paNNattA, ta jahA-kAlI rAI rayaNI vijjU mehA jahaNa bhate samaNeNaM jAva sapatteNa paDhamassa vaggassa paca ajjhayaNApaNNattA paDhamassa Na bhate ajjJayaNasta samaNeNa jAva sapattaNa ke ahe paNNatta evaM khalu javU! terNa kAleNa teNa samaeNarAyagihe Nayare guNasilae ceie seNie rAyA cella. NAdevI) isa prakAra javU svAmI ke prazna ko sunakara sudharmAsvAmI ne bhUsvAmI zrI sugharbhA sAbhAra pUche hai (bhate ) he mahanta ! (jaiNa ) 2 ( samageNaM jAra saMrateNa dhammakahANa dasaraggA paNNatA) zrabhAra bhagavAna mahAvIre ke jemaNe muktisthAna meLavI lIdhu che dharmakathAonA daza parNA 3pita 4aa cha ta (Na bhate ) 3 word! (samaNeNa jAva sapaNa paDhamassa vagAssa ka ahe pannate) te zrama lagavAna mahAvIre reyA mekSamAM virAjamAna thaI cUkyA che-pahelA vargane zuM artha prApta karyo che ? (eva khalu javU samaNeNa jAca sapattega padamasta vaggAsa paca anjhayaNA paNNattA, ta jahA-kAlI rAI rayaNI vijjU mehA jaiNa bhate ! samaNeNa jAva sapatteNe pahamassa vaggasma pacabhajjhayaNA paNNattA / paDhaNassa pa bhane, aljhayaNa ma samaNeNaM nAva sapaNa ke adve paNNatte ! eva khalu jayU ! tega kAlega teNa samaega rAyagihe gayare guNasilae ceie seNie rAyA cellaNA derI)

Page #1078
paccuNNamA paccurANamittA kaDayatuDiyathabhiyAo bhuyAno sAharai sAharittA karayala jAva kaDU evaM kyAsI-jamo'tyurNa arahatANaM jAva sapattANaM namo'tyurNa samaNarasa bhagavao mahA. vIrassa jAva sapAviukAmassa vadAmi NaM bhagavata tasthagayaM iha gayA pAsau ma bhagava tattha gae raha gayattiraha baMdA namaMsai vadittA namaMsittA sIhAsaNavarasi purasthAbhimuhA nisapaNA, taeNaM tIse kAlIpa devIe imeyAsave jAva samupajisthA seyaM khalla me samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vadittA jAva pajjuvAsittaettikaTu evaM sapehai sapehittA Abhiogie deve sahAvei sahAvittA evaM vayAsI-eva khalu devaannupiyaa| samaNe bhagava mahAvIre eva jahA sUriyAbho taheva ANattiyaM dei jAba divya suravarAbhigamaNajoggaM jANavimANaM kareha karittA jAva pacca piNaha, tevi taheba karettA jAva paccappiNaMti, Navara joyaNa sahassavisthitaNaM jANavimANa sesa taheva, taheba NAmagoya sAhei taheva navihi uvadaMsei jAva paDigayA // sU0 2 // . TIkA-'jaNa bhate' ityAdi / jambUsvAmIpati-yadi khalu 'bhate bhadanta ! he bhagavana ! zramaNena yAvatsamAptena dharmakathAnA dazavago: prajJatA" -jahaNa bhate ! ityaadi| TIkArthe -(jahaNa bhate / samaNeNa jAva sapatteNa dhammakahANa dasavamA paNNattA paDhamassaNa bhate vaggassa samaNeNa jova sapattaNa ke 8 paNate ? eva gvaluja ! samaNeNa jAva sapatteNa paDhamassa) jabUgvAmI jaiNa bhate / ityAdi(jaiNa bhave / samayoNa jAva sarattaNa ummakahANA dasavagA paNNatA paDhamarasa NaM mate ! vaggarama samaNeNaM nAva sapatteNa meM aDhe paNNatte ? epa khalu jaGka sama geNa jAva sapatteNa padamassa0)

Page #1079
anaMgAragharmANi TokA 2 va 1 a 1 kAlIdevI varNanam 763 ? prathamasya khalu he bhadanta / vargasya zramaNena yAvatsamprAptena ko'rthaH prajJaptaH sudharmAsvAmImA ena khalu he nastra' ! zramaNena yAvatmammAptena prathamasya vargasya paJca adhyayanAni prAptAni tadyA kAlI 1, rAtri 2, rajanI 3, vidyut 4, meghA 5 | jammI pRcchati - yadi khalu he bhadanta ! zramaNena yAvatsamAptena prathamasya vargasya paJca adhyayanAni majJaptAni tana prathamasya khalu bhadanta ! a yayanasya zramaNena yAvat samprAptena ko'rthaH majJaptaH / sudharmA svAmI kayati- ? eva khalu he janU' | tasmin kAle tasmin samaye rAjagRha nagara guNazilaka caityam, zreNiko rAjA, celanA devI AsIt / sAmI-vAmI zrImahAvIrasvAmI - sudharmAsvAmI se pUchate hai ki (bhate ) he bhadata ! ( jaiNa ) yadi (samaNeNa jAva sapateNa dhammakahANa dasavaggA paNNattA) zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne jo ki muktisthAna ko prApta ho cuke haiM dharmakathA ke daza varga marUpita kiye hai to (Na bhate ) he madata / (samaNeNa jAva mapattena paDhamassa aria ke aTThe pannate ) unhI zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne ki jo mokSa meM virAjamAna ho cuke haiM prathama varga kA kyA artha prajJapta kiyA hai ? ( eva khalu janU samaNeNa jAva sapatega paDhamassa vAgassa paca ajjhayaNA paNNattA, ta jahA-kAlI rAI rayaNI vijjU mehA jaiNa bhate / samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNa paDhamassa vaggassa paca ajjhayaNA paNNattA padamasta NaM bhate ajjayaNassa samaNeNa jAva sapate ke aDDe paNNatte ? eva khalu javU ! terNa kAle te samaeNa rAyagihe Nayare guNasilae ceDae seNie rAyA cellaNAdevI ) isa prakAra jaba svAmI ke prazna ko sunakara sudharmAsvAmI ne 4 svAbhI zrI sudharmA svAbhIne pUche che ( bhave ) he lahanta ! ( jaiNa ) ne ( samagerga jAna saMpateNa dhammakANa dusarA paNNattA ) zrama bhagavAna mahAvIre ke jemaNe muktisthAna meLavI lIdhu che dharmakathAenA daza vargoM aSita che to ( Na bhate ) he laDhan ! ( samaNeNa jAva sapana padamarasa vAs ka aTThe pannate ) te zrama lagavAna mahAvIre so meAkSamA virAjamAna thai cUkayA che-pahenA varganA zA artha prajJapta karyAM che ? ( eva khalu jaba samaNeNa jAtra sapattega paramassa vaggarasa paca ajjhayaNA paNNattA, va jahA-kAlI rAI rayaNI vijjU mehA jaNa bhate ! samaNeNa jAtra sapatterNaM paDhamassa vaggasma pacaajjhayaNA paNNattA / paDhaNassa pA bhane ajhayaNa ma samoNaM mAtra sapate ke apagate ! eva khalu jaba ! tega nAlega tena samaega rAyagihe yamalara ceie seNie rAyA cellaNA devI ) }

Page #1080
tAmA paccuNNamai paccuNNamittA kaDayatuDiyarthabhiyAo bhuyAmao sAharai sAharittA karayala jAva kI patra vayAsI-mo'radhurNa arahatANaM jAva sapattANe namo'tyuNaM samaNasa bhagavao mahA vIrassa jAva sapAviukAmamsa baMdAmi gaM bhagavata tarathagayaM iha gayA pAsau ma bhagava tattha gae iha gayattiraha vadA namasai vadittA namaMsittA sIhAsaNaparasi puratthAbhimuhA nisapaNA, taeNaM tIse kAlIe devIe imeyArUbe jAva samupajisthA -seyaM khalla me samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vadittA jAva pajjuvA sittaettikaTu evaM sapehei sapehitA Abhiogie deve sadAvei sahAvittA evaM bayAsI--eva khala devaannupiyaa| samaNe bhagava mahAvIre eva jahA sUriyAbho taheva ANattiyaM dei jAva divya suravarAbhigamaNajoggaM jANavimANaM kareha karittA jAva pacca piNaha, tevi taheva karettA jAva paccappiNaMti, Navara joyaNa sahassavitthiNaM jANavimANa sesa taheva, taheva NAmagoya sAhei taheva naTTavihi uvadaMsei jAtra paDigayA // sU0 21, TIko~'jadaNa bhate' ityAdi / jamvRsvAmIpRcchati-yadi khalu 'bhate' bhadanta ! he bhagavan ! zramaNena yAvatsapAptena dharmasthAnA dazavargAH prajJaptA' jaiNa bhate ! ityaadi| TIkA-~(jahaNa bhate ! samaNeNa jAva sapattaNa dhammakahANa dasapanA paNNattA paDhamassaNa bhate vaggarasa samaNeNa jova sapattaNa ke a6 paNNatta ? eca khalu jasamaNeNa jAva sapatteNa paDhamassa) jagvAmI zrI jaiNa bhate | ityAdi~ (jaiNa bhate / samaNeNa jAva sAtteNa dhammakahANa dasavaggA paNNatA paDhamasta gaM bhate / naggarama samaNeNaM jAva sapatte ke aDhe paNNatte ' epa khalu jayu' sama geNa jAva sapatteNa paDhamassa0 )

Page #1081
anagAradharmAmRtyapiNo TokA thu 2 ca 1 va 1 kAlIdevIvarNanam 763 prathamasya khalu he bhadanta / vargasya amaNena yAvatsampAptena ko'yaH prajJaptaH ? sudharmAsAmImAha-epa khalu he namna ! amaNena yAvatmammAptena prathamasya vargasya paJca adhyayanAni prAptAni, tadyapA-kAlI 1, rAtri 2, rajanI 3, vidyut 4, megA 5 / jambUsvAmI pRcchati-yadi khalu he bhadanta ! amaNena yAtsamAptena prathamasya vargasya paJca adhyayanAni prajJaptAni, tara prathamasya khalu bhadanta ! a yaya. nasya amagena yAvat samprAptena ko'rthaH prajJaptaH ? | sudharmA sAmI kapayati eva khalu he jamnU / tasmin kAle tasmin samaye rAjagRha nagara guNazilaka caityam , zreNiko rAgA, cehanA degI AsIn / sAmI svAmI zrImahAvIrasvAmI sudharmAsvAmI se pUchate hai ki (bhate ) he bhadata ! (jaiNa) yadi (samaNeNa jAva sapatteNa cammakahANa dasavaggA paNNattA) zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne jo ki muktisthAna ko prApta ho cuke haiM dharmakathA ke daza varga prarUpita kiye hai to (Na bhate ) he bhadata / (samaNeNa jAya sapattega paDhamassa vAssa ke adre pannatte ) unhI zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne ki jo mokSa meM virAjamAna ho cuke haiM prathama varga kA kyA artha prajapta kiyA hai ? (eva khalu janU samaNeNa jAva sapattaNa paDhamassa bAgassa paca ajjhayaNA paNNattA, ta jahA-kAlI rAI rayaNI vijjU mehA jaiNa bhate ' samaNeNaM jAva sapattaNa paDhamassa vaggassa paca ajjhayaNApaNNattA paDhamasta Na bhate ajjJayaNassa samaNeNa jAva sapattA ke ahe paNNatta eva khalu javU ! teNaM kAleNa teNe sanaeNa rAyagihe jayare guNasilae ceDae seNie rAyA cellaNAdevI) isa prakAra javU svAmI ke prazna ko sunakara sudharmAsvAmI ne 4 bhU svAmI zrI sudharmA sAbhAra pUche hai ( bhate ) mahanta ! (jaiNa) ne ( samageNaM jAva saMrateNa dhammakahANa dusaraggA paNNatA) zrama bhagavAna mahAvIre ke jemaNe muktisthAna meLavI lIdhu che dharmakathAonA daza parNA pra3pita aryAta (Na bhate ) 3 mahanta ! (samaNeNa jAya sapaNa paDhamassa vagArasa ke ahe pannate) te zrama sapAna maDAvI yA mokSamA virAjamAna thaI cUkyA che-pahevA vargane zuM artha prajJAsa karyo che? (eva khalu jaba samaNeNa jAya sapattega paDhamassa vaggarasa paca ajjhayaNA paNNattA, ta jahA-kAlI rAI rayaNI vijjU mehA jaNa bhate ! samaNeNa jAva sapatteNe paDhamassa vaggasma pacabhajjhayaNA paNNatA / paDhaNassa // bhane, anjhayaNa-ma samaNeNaM nAva sapaNa ke aTe paNNate ! eka khalu jayU ! tega mAlega teNa samaega rAyagihe __Nayo milae ceie seNie rAyA cellaNA devI)

Page #1082
762 hAtApA paccuNNamai paccuNNamittA kaDayatuDiyarthabhiyAoM bhuyAo sAharai sAharitA karayala jAna kaTTu evaM vayAsI- namo'tthurNa arahatANaM jAva sapattANaM namo'tyuNa samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa jAva sapAviukAmasta caMdAmi paNaM bhagavata tatthagayaM iha gayA pAsau ma bhagavaM tattha gae iha gayattikhu vaMda namasai vadittA namasittA sIhAsaNavarasi puratyAbhimuhA nisapaNA, taraNaM tIse kAlIe devIe imeyArUve jAca samupyajitthA - seyaM khalu me samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIra vadittA jAva pajjuvAsittaettik eva saMpei sahittA abhiogie deve sahAvei saddAvittA eva vayAsI --eva khalu devANupiyA / samaNe bhagava mahAvIre evaM jahA sUriyAbho taheva ANattiyaM dei jAva divvaM sukharAbhigamaNajogaM jANavimANaM kareha karitA jAva pacca piNaha, tevi taheva karettA jAva paccappiNaMti, Navara joyaNa sahassavitthiSNaM jANavimANa sesa taheva, taheva NAmagoya sAhei taheva navihi uvadasei jAtra paDigayA // sU0 2 // TIkA--' jaNa bhate ' ityAdi / svAmI uti - yadi khalu 'bhate ' bhadanta ! he bhagavan ! zramaNena yAvatsamAptena dharmakayAnA dazavargA, prajJatA, -:jaNa bhate / ityAdi / -- paNNattA TIkArya' - (jahaNa bhate / samaNeNa jAva sapatterNa dhammakahANa dasaggA padamaNa bhate / vaggassa samaNa jo saphte ke aDDe paNNatte ? eva khalu jatrU ! samaNeNa jAva sapatteNa paDhamassa) jayUgvAmI zrI jaiNa bhave / ityAdi -- ( jaNa te 'samAsavaNa dhammANa dasaggA pA rNa bhate / vaggasma samaNerNa jAna sapattena ke ahe paNNatte ? e khalu jaba ' sama koNa jAva sapatteNa paDhamassa0 )

Page #1083
anagAradharmAmRnapiNo TokA thu 2 va 1 1 kAlIdevIvarNanam 763 prathamasya khalu he bhadanta / vargasya amaNena yAvatsamprAptena ko'rthaH prajJaptaH ? sudharmAsAmImAha-esa khalu he namsa' ! zramaNena yAvatmammAptena prathamasya vargasya paJca adhyayanAni pranatAni, tadyathA-kAlI 1, rAtri 2, rajanI 3, vidyut 4, merA 5 / jambUsvAmI pRcchati-yadi khalu he bhadanta ! amaNena yAtsamAptena prathamasya vargasya paJca adhyayanAni prajAtAni, tatra prathamasya khalu bhada ta ! adhyaya. nasya amaNena yAvat samprAptena ko'rtha prajJaptaH ? | sudharmA mAmI kAyati eva khalu he jamnU / tasmin kAle tasmin samaye rAjagRha nagara guNazilaka caityam , aNiko rAjA, celanA degI AsIn / sAmI tvAmI zrImahAvIrasvAmI sudharmAsvAmI se pUchate haiM ki (bhate ) he bhadata ! (jahaNa) yadi (samaNeNa jAva sapatteNa dhammakahANa dasavaggA paNNattA) zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne jo ki muktisthAna ko prApta ho cuke haiM dharmakathA ke daza varga prarUpita kiye hai to (Na mate ) he madata (samaNeNa jAva sapatteNa paDhamassa vaggasta ke aTre pannatta) unhI zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne ki jo mokSa meM virAjamAna ho cuke haiM prathama varga kA kyA artha prajapta kiyA hai ? (eva khalu jasamaNeNa jAva sapattega paDhamassa bAgassa paca ajjhayaNA paNNattA, ta jahA-kAlI rAI rayaNI vijjU mehA jaiNa bhate! samaNeNaM jAva sapatteNa paDhamassa vaggassa paca ajjhayaNApaNNattA paDhamassa Na bhate ajjJayaNassa samaNeNa jAva sapattA ke aDhe paNNatta ? eva khalu javU ! terNa kAleNa teNaM samaeNa rAyagihe Nayare guNasilae ceie seNie rAyA cella. NAdevI ) isa prakAra jaba svAmI ke prazna ko sunakara sudharmAsvAmI ne yU svAmI zrI sudharmA sAmAna pUche che , (bhate ) mahanta ! (jaiNa) ne (samagerNa jAra saMrateNa dhammakahANa dasagA paNNattA ) zrama bhagavAna mahAvIre ke jemaNe muktisthAna meLavI lIdhu che dharmakathAonA daza ko pra3pita aryAta (Na bhate) mahanta ! (samaNeNa jAva sapaNa padamarasa vAssa ke aDhe panna) te zrama lagavAna bhAvI sabhA mekSamAM virAjamAna thaI cUkayA che-pahelA vargane zuM artha prajJapta karyo che ? (eva khalu jaba samaNeNa jAya sapattega paDhamassa baggassa paca ajjhayaNA paNNattA, ta jahA-kAlI rAI rayaNI vijjU mehA jaNa bhate ! samaNeNa jAva sapatteNe paDhamassa baggarama pacaajjhayaNA pagattA / paDhaNassa po bhane, anjhayaNa ma samaNeNaM nAva sapaNa ke aTe paNNate ! eka khalu jabU! teNa mAlega teNa samaega rAyagihe gayare guNasilae ceie seNie gayA cellaNA derI)

Page #1084
762 hAtAca paccuNNamaDa paccuNNamittA kaDayatuDiyathabhiyAoM bhuyAo sAharai sAharitA karayala jAna kaTTu eva vayAsI - NamoDarapurNa arahaMtANaM jAva sapattANaM namo'tthuNaM samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa jAva sapAviukAmasta vadAmi NaM bhagavaMta tatthagayaM iha gayA pAsau ma bhagava tattha gae chaha gayati vaMda namasai vadittA namasittA sIhAsaNavaraMsi pugtthAbhimuhA nisapaNA, taraNaM tIse kAlIe devIe imeyArUve jAva samupyajitthA - seyaM khalu me samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIra vadittA jAva pajjuvAsittaettika eva saMpees sapehittA Abhiogie deve sahAve saddAvittA evaM bayAsI --eva khalu devANuniyA / samaNe bhagava mahAvIre eva jahA sUriyAbho taheva ANattiyaM dei jAtra divva sukharAbhigamaNajogaM jANavimANaM kareha karitA jAva pacca piNaha, tevi taheva karettA jAva paccaviNaMti, Navara joyaNa sahassavitthidaNa jANavimANa sesa taheva, taheva NAbhagoya sAhe tava hi uvadaMsei jAtra paDigayA || sU0 2 // Toko' jaNa bhate ' ityAdi / jambUsvAmI uti-yadi khalu 'bhate ' bhadanta != he bhagavan ! bhramaNena yAvatsamAptena dharmakathAnA dazavargAH majJatA, , -: jaiNa bhate / ityAdi / TIkArya - ( jahaNa bhate ! samaNeNa jAva sapatterNa dhammakA dasavA pavantA paDhamaNa bhate / vaggassa samaNeNa jAMva sapattana ke aDDe paNNatte ? eva khalu jatrU ! samaSeNa jAva sapatteNa paDhamassa) janUravAmI zrI jaiNa bhate / ityAdi - ( jaNa bhate ' samaSeNa jAva te dhammANa dagA paNNattA padama rNa bhate ! vaggasma samaNerNa jAva sapateNa ke aDDe paNNatte ? na khalu jayU 1 sama neNa nAva sapatteNa paDha massa0 ) 1

Page #1085
agara TIkA 2 va 1 a 1 kAlIdevIvarNanam 763 " prathamasya khalu he bhadanta | vargasya zramaNena yAvatsamprAptena ko'rthaH prajJaptaH ? sudharmAssAmImA - ena khalu de nam' ! zramaNena yAvatsamprAptena prathamasya vargasya paJca adhyayanAni mAni tadyathA - kAlI 1, rAtri 2, rajanI 3, vidyut 4, pA 5 | jAmI uti - yadi khalu he bhadanta ! zramaNena yAvatsaprAptena prathamasya vargasya paJca adhyayanAni prajJaptAni tatra prathamasya khalu bhadanta ! anyayanasya zramaNena yAvat samprAptena ko'rthaH prajJaptaH 1 / sudharmA sAmI kAyati eva khalu he jamnU' / tasmin kAle tasmin samaye rAjagRha nagara guNazilka caityam, zreNiko rAjA, celanA devI AsIt / sAmI=tvAmI zrImahAvIrasvAmI ! sudharmAsvAmI se pUchate hai ki (bhate ) he bhadata ' ( jaNa ) yadi (samapeNa jAva saparoNa dhammakahANa dasavaggA paNNattA) zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne jo ki muktisthAna ko prApta ho cuke haiM dharmakathA ke daza varga marUpita kiye hai to (Na mate ) he bhadata' (samaNeNa jAva sapatteNa paDhamassa vagasta ke aTThe pannante ) unhI zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne ki jo mokSa meM virAjamAna ho cuke haiM prathama varga kA kyA artha prajapta kiyA hai ? ( eva khalu janU samaNeNa jAva sapattena padamassa vaggassa paca ajjhayaNA paNNattA, ta jahA-kAlI rAI rayaNI vijjU mehA jaNa bhate / samoNaM jAva saMpatteNa paDhamassa vaggassa paca ajjhayaNApaNNattA paDhamassa NaM bhate ajjJayaNassa samaNeNa jAva sapatte ke aTThe paNNatte 1 eva khalu jav ! terNa kAlena tena samapaNa rAyagihe Nayare guNasilae ceDae seNie rAyA cellaNAdevI ) isa prakAra jatrU svAmI ke prazna ko sunakara sudharmAsvAmI ne 4 svAbhI zrI sudharmA sAbhIne pUche che De ( bhate ) he ladanta ! ( jaiNa ) le (samageNaM jAtra sarateNa dhammakANa dusanagA paNNattA ) zrama bhagavAna mahAvIre ke jemaNe muktisthAna meLavI lIdhu che dhakathAenA deza vargoM amita to ( bhate ) he laDhan / ( samaNeNa jAna saksena padamarasa vAsa ke aDDe pannate ) te zramAyu lagavAna mahAvIra nego mekSamA virAjamAna thai cUkayA che-pahelA vanA aa atha prajJapta karyAM che ? ( eva khalu jatrU samaNeNa jAtra sapattega paDhamasta vaggassa paca asaNA paNNattA, va jahA-kAlI rAI rayaNI vijjU mehA jaNa bhate ! samaNeNa jAtra sapatterNa paDhamassa naggasma pacaajjhayaNA paNNattA / paDhaNassa paNa bhane ajhayaNa-ma samaNerNa nAva sapate ke adve pagate ! eva khalu jayU ! tega vAlega teNa samaega rAyagihe yare guNasilae ceie seNie rAyA cellaNA devI )

Page #1086
762 paccuNNamaDa paccuNNamittA kaDayatuDiyarthabhiyAo bhuyAno sAharai sAharittA karayala jApa kaTu evaM vayAsI-jamo'rathuNe arahatANaM jAva sapattANa namo'tdhuNaM samaNassa bhagavA mahA. vIrassa jAva sapAviukAmassa baMdAmi gaM bhagavata tasthagayaM iha gayA pAsau ma bhagava tattha gae iha gayantiATu vaMdara namaMsai vadittA namaMsittA sIhAsaNaparasi puratthAbhimuhA nisa. paNA, taeNaM tIse kAlI devIe imeyArUbe jAva samupajiyA -seyaM khalla se samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIra vadittA jAva pajjuvA sittaettikaTu eva saMpehai sapehittA Abhiogie deve sahAvA sadAvittA evaM vayAsI-eva khala devANupiyA samaNe bhagava mahAvIre evaM jahA sUriyAbho taheva ANattiyaM dei jAva divya suravarAbhigamaNajoggaM jANavimANaM kareha karitA jAva pacca piNaha, nevi taheba karetA jAva paccappiNaMti, Navara joyaNa sahassavitthitaNa jANavimANa sesa taheva, taheva NAmagAya sAhei taheva navihi upadaMsei jAtra paDigayA / sU0 2 // TIko-'jaNa bhate / ityAdi / mantrasvAmIpati-yadi khalu ' mata bhadanta ! he bhagavan ! zramaNena yAvatsapAptena dharmakathAnA dazavargA. prajJaptA, -jaiNa bhate ! ityaadi| TIkArya-~(jaiNa bhate ! samaNeNa jAva sapattaNaM dhammakahANa dasarA paNNattA paDhamassaNa bhatevaggasa samaNeNa jova sapattaNa ke a paNNette? evaM khalu jan ! samaNeNa jAva sapattaNa paDhamassa) jabUgvAmA jaiNa bhate / ityAdi- . (jaiNa bhate / samaNa nAva sAtteNa dhammakahANa dasavaggA paNNatA pahAra Ne mate ! vAsma samaNeNe jAva sapattA ke aTe paNate ? epa khalu jaba sama gelA sattepA paEPARAN

Page #1087

Page #1088
ummamme tA 'samosarie ' samayataH samAgatAna / 'parimA'-paripAjagRhanagara vAstavyo janasamUha 'NiggayA' nirgatA bhagandanAya va svasthAnAnnismatA, bhagaratA dharmasyA phayitA yAyada paripada bhagata pijjuvAsA' paryupAste sevate, tasmin kAle tammina sagaye kAlI nAma degI camarananAyA rAjadhAnyA unheM uttara dene ke abhiprAya se karA ki(papalu jabU!) he jabU! tumhAre prazna kA uttara isa prakAra hai suno yArata samApta zramaNa bhaga cAn mahAra ne prathama varga ke pAca adhyayana prApta kiye haiM ve ye haiMphAlI 1, rAtri 2, rajanI 3, viput 4, aura meghA 5 / aba punaH jadU svAmI prazna karate haiM ki madata! yAta muktidhAna ko prAta hue zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne prathama varga ke pAca adhyayana nirUpita kiye hai to meM Apase pUchanA ha ki bhadata yAvat mokSa ko saprApta unhIM zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrane prathama adhyayanakA kyA artha nirUpita kiyA hai ? isakA uttara unheM sudharmAsvAmI isa prakAra dete hai-he jabU! usa kAla aura usa samaya meM rAjagRha nAmakI nagarI dhI-uma meM guNazilaka nAma kA udyAna dhA-nagarI ke rAjA kA nAma shrennikyaa| usakI rAnI kA nAma cellanA thaa| (sAmI samosarie parisA jiggayA jAva parisA pajju vAsaha-teNa kAleNaM teNaM samaNakAlI nAma devI, camaravacAe rAyahoNAe A pramANe ja bU svAmI praznane sAbhaLIne temane uttara ApavAnA zathI zrI sudharmA svAbhAye chu (era salu ja1) 3 0 1 tabhAra praznano uttara A pramANe che sAbhaLe, yAvat sa prApta zramaNa bhagavAna eka vire pahelA varganA pAca adhyayane prajJapta karyA che te A pramANe che1 kAlI, 2 rAtri, 3 rajanI, 4 vidyuta, ane 5 mevA have pharI kabU svAmI prazna kare che ke he bhadantA yAvata muktisthAnane prApta karI cukelA zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIre pahelA varganA pAMca adhyayanA nirUpita karyA che te huM tamane pharI pUchavA mAMgu chuM ke he bhadanta ! cAvata, mokSane prApta karI cukelA te ja zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIre pahelA adhyaya zo atha nirUpita karyo che? zrI adhama svAmI tene uttara ApatA kahevA lAgyA ke ja ! te kALe ane te vakhate rAjagaha nAme eka nagarI hatI temAM guNazilaka nAme ughAna hatuM nagarInA rAjAnuM nAma zreNika hetu tenA rANInuM nAma ceranA hatuM (sAmI samosarie parisA NiggayA jAra parisA parajuvAsai-teNa kAleNe teNa samaeNa kAlI nAma devI, camara cacAe rAyahANIe

Page #1089
anagAradharmAmRtaSiNI TI0 1 2 va 1 a 1 kAlIdevIvarNanam 75 kAlapaDisagabhavaNe' kAlAvatasakabhavane kAle kAlAkhye siMhAsane catasRbhiH sAmAnikasAhasrImiH, catasRbhirmaha tarikAbhiH, sapagviArAbhistibhiH bAhyAbhya ntaramadhyarUpAbhiH parisAhi' paripaddhiH pArivArikadevIspAbhiH, saptabhiH 'aNiehiM ' anI hayagajaravapadAtipabhagandharvanATa yaspaiH, anAra vivekaHkAlavaDisagabhavaNe kAlasi, mIhAsaNasi cahiM sAmANiyAmAhassIhiM carahiM mahariyAhiM, saparivArAhiM tihiM parisAhiM sattahiM aNihiM sattahiM aNiyAhivaIhiM solamahi AyarakkhadevasAhassIhi aNNehiM yahiM kAlavaDimagabhavaNavAsihaM aurakumArehiM devahiM devIhiM ya saddhi saMparighuDA madhyAhya jAva viharai ) vahA para zrI mahAvIra sAmI kA Agamana huaa| logoM ko jaba inake Agamana kI khabara lagI-tana samasta rAjagRha nivAsI jana ina kA vadanA karane ke abhiprAra se guNazilaka udyAna meM Aye / bhagavAn ne varmakathA kahI-yAvat paripadane bhagavAna kI paryupAsanA kI / uma kAla meM aura usa samaya me kAlI nAma kI devI camaracapA nAma kI rAjadhAnI meM rahatI thii| usake bhagna kA nAma kAlAvatasaka dhaa| jipsa siMhAsana para yaha baiThatI thI usakA nAma kAla thaa| yaha usa bhavana meM cAra hajAra sAmAniko kI pariSada ke sAtha, cAra hajAra mahattarikAoM ke sAtha, apane 2 parivAravAlI tIna hajAra pArivArika deviyoM ke sApa, mAna anIkoMke-dhya, gaja, ratha, padAti, vRpabha, gadharva eva nATayarUpa saiya kekAlasi, sIhAsaNasi cauhiM sAmANiyasAhasIhiM cauhi mahariyAhiM, saparicArAhi tirTi parisAhiM sattahiM agiehiM sattahiM aNiyAhipaIhiM solasahiM Aya rakkha devasAhassIhi aNNehi paehi kArDisayabhanaNavAmIhi amumakumArehi devehiM devIhiM ya saddhi saparivuDA mahayAhaya jAva viharaha) tyA zrI mahAvIra svAmInuM Agamana thayuM jayAre lekone temanA AgamananI jANa thaI tyAre rAjagRhanA badhA lake temane vadana karavAnA abhi prAyathI guNazilaka udyAnamAM AvyA bhagavAne dharmakathA kahI saMbhaLAvI yAvata pariSade bhagavAnanI parthapAsanA karI te kALe ane te samaye kALI nAmanI devI camaraca cA nAmanI rAjadhAnImAM rahetI hatI tenA bhavananuM nAma kAlA vata saka hatu je siMhAsana u ra te besatI hatI tenuM nAma kALa hatuM te bhavanamA te cAra hajAra sAmAnikAnI pariSadAnI sAthe, cAra hajAra mahattari kAonI sAthe, pitapotAnA parivAravALI traNa hajAra pArivArika devIonI sAthe . anIke-gheDA, hAthI, ratha, pAyadaLa, vRSabha, gaMdharva ane nATaya

Page #1090
'E vAtAdharma 1 pAni rAmgrAmApa, nATaye puruSa mogAyeti saptamanokAi vibhiH, poDazabhiH bhAtmarakSA devamiH anyemANAvakamanavA mirarakumAra mizra sArddhaM saparitA 'madhyAhaya jAra viharaNa' mahatA'iva yAvad viharati-' mahayAnagamanAiyanIta jAtu Digara 'mahAgItAdiva tantrItalatAla tinAditave tatra - mahatA rayeNetisampanna, AdatAni bhanpAdanAni yAni nATayagovAni, tathA - trAditAni-tantrI=mINA, talA = hastavAlA, tAlA=kAspatAlA, buddhitAnizepANi tUryAdizAni tathA nanadhya nimAdRzyAdvana sacAsoM para pratiti rAti tatakhapado dvandvA sevA yo rastena - upalakSitAn divyAn bhogamogAn zabdAdIna, bhujAnA viharati / ima ca' asminnarasa rekha kevalakalpa pUrNam jammUdIpa nAma dvIpapa-pajanbUdvIpa vipulena 'ohigA' abhinA=mAdhijJAnena 'aomANI 2' abhogayamAnA 2 pazyanti punaH punarupayoga dadatI satI pshyti| kiM pazpati ? utpAda - 'tatya' tatra= adhijJAnopayoge zramaNa bhagavanta mahAvIra jambUdvIpe dvIpe mArate varSe rAjagRhe sAtha anIkAdhipatiyoM ke sAtha, solaha hajAra AtmarakSaka devoM ke sAtha, tathA aura bhI bahuta se kAlAvata bhavana meM nivAsa karanevAle asu rakumAra devoM ke eva deviyoM ke sAtha parivRta zekara rahA karatI thI / avyAhata ( satata nATayagInoM ke etra vAdina tantrI, hasta, tAla, kAsya tAka, Dita Adi tRryAdivAdyoM ke eva megha kI dhvani jaise acchI taraha jAye gaye mRdagoM ke sundara 2 zabdoM se upalakSa divya mogo ko bhogatI huI apane samaya ko Ananda ke sAtha vyatIta kiyA karatI thii| ( ima ca Na kevalakappa anuddIna dIva citraNa oriNA AmodamANI 2 pAma, tattha samaNa bhagava mahAvIra jaba hIve dIve bhArahe vAse rAyagihe rUpa sainyanI sAthe anIkAdhipationI sAthe, seLa hAra AtmarakSaka devAnI sAthe temaja bIjA pazu ghaNA kAlAvatasaka bhavanamA nivAsa karanArA asura kumAradeva ane devIAnI sAthe parivRta thaine rahetI hatI te azra (satta) nATya giin| vAhita va trI, dustatAsa, masyatAsa, juna vagere tUrya vagere vAgho, meghanA rtinI jema sArI peThe vagADavAmA AvelA mudagenA su AbdothI upalakSita divya bhAgAne upabhAga karatI peAtAnA samayane sukhethI pasAra karatI rahetI hatI ( ima ca kevalakapadIne dI vizlega ohijA AbhomAmI 2 pAsaha tatha samaNabhagava mahAvIraM jabuddIve dIne bhArahe wet

Page #1091
mamagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 60 230 1 0 kAlIde auraNanama 767 nagare guNazila ke caitye yathAmatirUpa-yathAkalpam ' ugaha ' apagraha asaterAjJAm 'uggiNhittA' avagRdha sayamena tapasA AtmAna bhAvayanta pazyati, dRSTvA hRSTa tRSTacittAnanditA 'pIzmaNA' bhItimanA prasannamanaskAH 'jApahiyayA' yAvanharpazanisarpadahadayA harpayazAdullasitahadayA siMhAsanAd abhyuttiSThati, abhyutthAya Nayare guNasilae cehae ahApaDirUvaM uggaha uggiNDittA sajameNa tavasA appANa bhAvemANa pAsai, pAsittA hatuTTacittamANadiyA pIhamaNA jAva hiyayA sIhAlaNAo ambhuTTeda, anbhuTTittA pAyapIDhAo paccoruhai, paccoruhittA pAupAo omuyai, omuittA titvagarAbhimuhI sattahapayAi aNugacchai, aNugacchittA vAma jANu aceha, acittA dAhiNa jANudharaNiyalasi niTUTu ttikkhutto muddhANa dharaNiyalasi nive. sei, nivesittA kaTu eva vayAsI) isa avasara meM usane kevala kalpa-sampUrNa-jabUDhIpa nAmake dIpako-madhyajabUdvIpa ko-vipula avadhijJAna ke dvArA vAra 2 upayoga dekara dekhaa-| usa samaya usane zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ko jaMbUdvIpAntargata bharata kSetra meM rAjagRha nagara me guNazilaka caitya meM yathAkalpa vasati kI AjJA lekara saMyama eca tapa se AtmA ko bhAvita karate hue sthita dekhaa| devakara vaha bahuta adhika hRSTa eva tuSTa huI / usakA mana prIti se bhara aayaa| harSa ke vaza se hRdaya uralasita ho uThA / vaha usI samaya apane siMhAsana guNasilae ceie ahApaDirUva uggaha umpiNDittA sanameNa tanasA appANa bhAve mANa pAsai, pAsittA haTTa-tRr3ha cittamANadiyA poimagA jAra hiyayA sohA saNAo anbhuDhei, abhuTTittA pAyapIDhAo paccoruDa, paccoruhitA pAuyAo omuyai, omuittA titthagarAbhimuhI sattaTThapayAu aNugacchai, aNuganchittA, vAmajANu acei, acittA dAhija jANu dharaNiyalasi niha ttikkhuttomurANa dharaNiyalami nivesei nivesittA kaha eva vayAsI) te samaye teNe kevalaka95-sa pUrNa-jabUdvIpa nAmanA dvIpane maya ja bU dviIpane vipula avadhijJAnanA upagathI vAra vAra je te samaye teNe zrama bhagavAna mahAvIrane ja budvIpamAM AvelA bhAratanA rAjagRha nagaranA guNa zila. tyamAM yathAkalpa vasatInI AjJA laIne sayama ane tapa dvArA pitAnA AtmAne bhAvita karatA rahetA jayA joIne te khUba ja huNa ane tuSTa thaI gaI tenuM mana premathI taraboLa thaI gayuM harSAtirekathI hRdaya jalAsita thaI gayu te ja vakhate pitAnA siMhAsana uparathI uDI ane uThIne te pAdapITha

Page #1092
Arund AdhapakSaNAni samyAmAya, gAnATo punarUpamogAti, saptamiranIkApie. vibhiH, porazabhiH AtmarAmadevamAhacImiH, anyamibhakAlApanasakamanAta bhiragurakumAra zAmila sAI saparitA 'mAyAhaga jAtaniharA' mahalAhasa yApada viharati-mahayA''dayanahagIyarAiyatatItaratAtatarimayagAgapaDappAsa peNaM mahatA''hAnATAragIvAdiva tItala tAla Dina dhanamAramAditAvamA tatra-' mahatA' raNetisampanna , AdavAnibhapAhatAni yAni nATayagotAni, tayA-vAditAni-tantrI mINA, talA-istatAlA, tAlA-kAsyatAlA, dhuDi. tAnimzepANi tUryAdizyAni, tyA ghanasa mRdAnadhdhanimAzyA panapatAsa cAsI paTu prAditatheti ghanamRdayapaTuvAditaH, tatasipado indaH, teSA yo sastena-upalalitAn dinyAn bhogamogAna mandAdIn mukhAnA viharati / 'ma caNa' asminnAsare khalu kelakalpa-sapUrNam jamdvIpa nAma dvIpa madhyajannadoSa vipulena 'ohigA' mAdhinA bhASikSAnena 'abhoNmANI 2' amogayamAnA 2 pazyanti punaH punarupayoga dadatImatI pshyti| kiM pazyati 'tyAha-'tatya' tatra avadhijJAnopayoge zramaNa bhagAnta mahAvIra ammadIpe dvIpe bhArate varSe rAjaya sAtha anIkAdhipatiyoM ke sAtha, solaha hajAra AtmarakSaka devoM ke sAtha, tathA aura bhI bahata se kAlAvatasaka bhavana meM nivAsa karanevAle a rakumAra devoM ke eva deviyoM ke sAtha parivRta hokara rahA karatA thaa| avyAta (satata) nATayagItoM ke evavAdita tantrI, rasta, tAla, kAsya tAla, Dita Adi taryAdivAdyo ke eva megha kI dhvani se acchI taraha pajAye gaye mRdaMgA ke sundara ra zabdoM se upalakSita divya bhogI kA bhogatI huI apane samaya ko Ananda ke sAtha vyatIta kiyA karatA thaa| (ima ca Na kevalakampa javuddhIva dIva viuleNa oriNA AbhoemANI 2 pAsai, tatdha samaNa bhagava mahAvIra javahIvedIce bhArahe cAse rAdhAmaha 3pa sinyanI sAthe anIkAdhipationI sAthe. soLa hajAra AtmarakSaka devanA sAthe temaja bIjA paNa ghaNA kAlAvata saka bhavanomAM nivAsa karanArA asura kumAradeva ane devIonI sAthe parivRta thaIne rahetI hatI te acAhas (satataM nATaya gIte, vAdita ta trI, hastatAla. kAmyatA, Dita vagere sUrya uga vAho, meina davAnanI jema sArI peThe vagADavAmAM AvelA saMdezAtI mAM zabdathI upalakSita digya bhoge upabhoga karatI pitAnA samayane sukha pasAra karatI rahetI hatI (ima ca // kerala kapa jaddI dI viuleza mohegA AmoemAmI / pAsaha tastha samagabhagara mahAvIra jabuddIne dIve .

Page #1093
arrrrdharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 0 2 0 1 0 1kAlIdevIvarNanama 767 nagare guNa zila ke caitye yathAmatirUpa = yathAtvam ' uggaha' agra= nasaterAjJAm ' uggaNDittA ' agRdya sayamena tapasA AtmAna bhAvayanta pazyati dRSTvA hRSTa tuSTacittAnanditA 'pImaNA ' prItimanAH = prasannamanaskA: ' jAhiyayA ' yAvathAnisahadayA = darpavazAdulka sitaha dayA siMhAsanAd abhyuttiSThati, abhyutthAya payare guNasilae cehae ahApaDivaM uggaha uggahattA sajameNa tavasA apANa bhAvemANa pAsai, pAsittA rahanuhacittamANadiyA pImaNA jAva hiyayA sIhAtaNAo abbhuTTheTa, anbhuTTitA pAyapIDhAo paccoruha, paccoruhitA pAupAo omuyai, omuhattA tityagArAbhimuhI sattapayAi aNugacchara, aNugacchittA vAma jANu aceha, acittA dAhiNa jANu dharaNiyalasi nihaTu ttikkhutto mudrANa dharaNiyalasi nive seha, nivesittA kaTTu eva vayAsI ) isa avasara meM usane kevala kalpa- sampUrNa - jabUdvIpa nAmake dvIpako madhyajabUdvIpa ko - vipula avadhijJAna ke dvArA vAra 2 upayoga dekara dekhA / usa samaya usane zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ko jabUdrIpAntargata bharata kSetra meM rAjagRha nagara me guNazilaka caitya meM yathAkalpa vasati kI AjJA lekara sayama eva tapa se AtmA ko bhAvita karate hue sthita dekhaa| dekhakara vaha bahuta adhika hRSTa eva tuSTa huI / usakA mana prIti se bhara AyA / harSa ke vaza se hRdaya ullasita ho uThA / vaha usI samaya apane siMhAsana guNasitrae ceie ahApaDiva uggaha uggadittA sajameNa tapasA appANa bhAve mANa pApaDa, pAsitA haTTa tuTTha cittamANadiyA pIimagA jAna hiyayA sIhA saNAo abhuTThe, aTThittA pAyapIDhAo paccoruhaha, pancorudittA pAuyAo omura, omuttA titthagarAbhimuhI sattaTThapayADa aNugacchara, aNugacchittA, vAma jANu ace, acittA dAhiNa jANu dharaNiyalasi nihahu cikkhuttomudrANa dharaNiya lami nive sei nivesittA kaTTu eva vayAsI ) te samaye teNe kaivalakalpa-sa pUrNa-ja khUdrIpa nAmanA dvIpane madhya jammU dvIpane vipula avadhijJAnanA upayogathI vAra vAra joyA te samaye teI zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrane jamRdvIpamA AvelA bharatakSetranA rAjagRha nagaranA guNu zilaka maityamAM thAkalpa vasatInI AjJA laine sayama ane tapa dvArA peAtAnA AtmAne bhAvita karatA rahetA joyA joIne te khUba ja hRSTa ane duSTa I gaI tenu mana premathI tarakheALa thaI gayu harSAtirekanI hRdaya ullAsita thaI gayu te te ja vakhate peAtAnA siMhAsana uparathI uThI ane uDIne te pAdapITha

Page #1094
nAbaNA AdhapazAni sadhyAmAya, ganATo punarupamogAyeti, saptamiranokAbhiSavibhiH, poubhiH bhAtmarakSaradezamAhavAmiH, anyatra mizra kAlAnamakamavanavAdhi bhirasurakumArada vairdeza bhitra sAddhaM sapariTatA ' madhyAhaya nAva vihA' mahatA'isa yAvad riharati-' mahayA''hayanagIyapAiyatanItaratAlaturiyapagamugapaDappAyara peNa' mahatA''hatanATapagItAdiva ta-nItaratAla hita ghanamUhApaTuvAditAvema, tatra- mahatA' raNetisampanca, Agani-bhapAhatAni yAni nATayagItAni, tathA-vAditAni-tantrIbINA, talA hastatAlA, tAlA-kAsyatAlA, truTi tAni-zepANi tUryAdivAyAni, tayA ghanasa mRdaGgaH navanimAsyAd yadA sa cAsauM paTu pramAditatheti ghanamRdrapaTumavAditaH, tatakhipadI dvandaH, teSA yo rasastena-upalalitAn dilyAn bhogamogAn zadAdIna bhulAnA viharati / 'ima caNa' asminnanasare khalu kepalakalpa-sapUrNama jambuddhIpa nAma dIpa-madhyajanbUdvApa vipulena 'ohigA' adhinA=avadhijJAnena 'amoNmANI 2' abhogayamAnA 2 pazyanti punaH punarupayoga dadatI satI pshyti| kiM pazyati ' ityAha-'tatya' tatra ___ avadhijJAnopayoge zramaNa bhagavanta mahAvIra jammRdvIpe dvIpe bhArate varSe rAjagaha sAtha anIkAdhipatiyoM ke sAtha, solara hajAra AtmarakSaka devoM ke sAtha, tathA aura bhI bahuta se kAlAvatasaka bhavana meM nivAsa karanevAle asu rakumAra devoM ke ena deviyoM ke sAtha parivRta rokara rahA karatA thaa| avyAhata (satata) nATayagItoM ke eka vAdita tantrI,rasta, tAla, kAsya tAla, truDita Adi tRryAdivAdyoM ke eva megha kI dhvani jaise acchI taraha ghajAye gaye mRdagoM ke sundara ra zandoM se upalakSita divya bhogI kI bhogatI huI apane samaya ko Ananda ke sAtha vyatIta kiyA karatA thaa| (ima ca Na kevalakappa jaddIva dIva viuleNa ohiNA AbhIemANI 2 pAsai, tattha samaNa bhagava mahAvIra jaba bIvedIve bhArahe vAse rAyAga rUpa ninyanI sAthe anIkAdhipationI sAthe. soLa hajAra AtmarakSaka devanA sAthe temaja bIjA paNa ghaNA kAlAvata saka bhavanamAM nivAsa karanArA akSara kumAradeva ane devIonI sAthe parita thaIne rahetI hatI te ahe (satata) nATaya gIte, vAdita ta trI. hastakAla. kAcatAla, Dita vagere taryA vaga: vAdyo, meghanA davaninI jema sArI peThe vagADavAmAM AvelA mada jhAnA zabdathI upalakSita divya bhegone upabhoga karatI pitAnA samayane sukhethA pasAra karatI rahetI hatI ( ima cANa kelakappa jaddore dIvai viulega bhohiNA AbhoemAmI 2 . japara . pAsai, tattha samaNamagara mahAvIra jabaMdIve dIve

Page #1095
managAradharmAmRtaSiNI TI0 bhu 2 ca 14 1 kAlIdevIvarNanam 769 khalu zramaNAya bhagavate mahAvIrAya yAvat siddhigatinAmadheya sthAna samAptukAmAya, vande khalu bhagavanta 'tatyagaya ' tamagata jambUdvIpe rAjagRhanagarasya guNazilako ghAne samarasRtam ihagA' ihagatA-camaracaJcArAjadhAnI sthitA'ham , pazyatu mA bhagavAn taragata ihagatam , 'tti kaTTa' iti kRtvo ityuktvA vandate namasyati, pandittvA namasyitvA siMhAmanavare 'puratyAbhimuhI ' paurastyAbhimugvI pUrvadizAbhi mukhI 'nimaNNA' nipagNA-upaviSTA / tataH khalu tasyA kAlyA devyA ayametajAva saMpAciukAmasma vadAmi Na bhagavata tattha gaya iha gayA pAsau ma bhagava tatya gae iha gaya ttikaTu vadaha namAmaha, vadittA namasittA sIhAmaNavarasi puratyAbhimuhI nisaNNA taeNa tIse kAlIe devIe imeyAkhve jAva samupajjitthA) yAvat siddhigati nAmaka sthAna ko prApta hue ahaMta bhagavato ke liye merA namaskAra ho / siddhigati nAmaka sthAna ko prApta karane kI kAmanAvAle zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ko maiM namaskAra karatI hai| jabUDhIpa meM rAjagRha nagara ke guNazilaka udyAna meM isa samaya virAjamAna una bhagavAna ko maiM isa camara capA nAma kI rAjadhAnI meM rahI huI namaskAra kara rahI huuN| vahA para rahe hue ve prabhu mujhe yakSa para rahI huI dekhe| isa prakAra kahakara usane unako vadanA kI -namaskAra kiyo-badanA namaskAra karake phira vaha apane uttama siMhAsana para Akara pUrva dizAkI ora muMha karake baiTha gii| isake bAda usa kAlI devI ke yara isa prakAra kA yAvat manaH sakalpa utpanna huA. (saya khalu me samaNa magava mahAvIra vadittA jAva pajjuvAsittae tti tattha gae iha gaya tti kaTu vadai namamA, dittA, namasittA sIhAmaNavarami puratyAbhimuhI nisaNNA-taeNa tIse kAlIe devIe imeyArUve jAvi samuppajjitthA) yAvat siddhagati nAmaka sthAnane prApta thayelA ahaMta bhagava tene mArA namasakAra che siddhagati nAmaka sthAnane meLavavAnI kAmanAvALA zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrane huM namAra karU chu ja bU dvIpanA rAjagRha nagaranA guNazilaka udyAnamAM atyAre virAjamAna te bhagavAnane hu A camaraca cA nAmanI rAja dhAnImAM rahetI namaskAra karI rahI chu tyA virAjamAna te prabhu ahIM rahetI mane jue A pramANe kahIne teNe temane vadana karyA ane namaskAra karyA vadana ane namaskAra karIne te potAnA uttama siMhAsana upara AvIne pUrva dizA tarapha mukha karIne besI gaI tyArapachI te kALI devIne A jAtane yAvatuM mana sakalapa utpanna thaye ke- zA.25

Page #1096
718 pAdapIThAn pacorahA' pratyarohati bhAtarati, spAnorya 'pAupAyo' pAduke 'oyaha ' amuzati-pityAti, mustyA tIkarAbhipugvI satIsaptA epadAni 'aNuga 3' anugati -gamApa gAuti. anugamya vAma jAvaM 'avei' aznati-upIroni, anitA-upatya dakSiNa jAnu dharaNitale 'nidRSTu' nitya-sthApayityA 'visuno' nikala =nivAram 'madANa' mRrdhAna-gastaka dhANitale nivezayani-gani, nimezya Isi pacaNNamAsa svatyAnamati-ratIya zironAmayati, matyAnampa 'SaDayaDiyayabhigAo' kaTatruTita stambhite paTake-karabhUpaNe tutritecA bhUpaNe te mnammine-apraSTaye bhuyAo' bhuje 'mAharai ' saharani=ekatrIkaroti, sahatya karayala jAva bahukaratalapari gRhIta zira Aparta mastake'Jjali kA emAdIta-'namotthuNa' ityAdinamo'stu khalu arthabhyaH yArad siddhigatinAmaya sthAna sampAptebhyaH, namo'stu se uThI-aura uThakara vaha pAdapITa se hokara nIce AI-nIce Akara usane donoM pAdukAoM ko pairoM meM se utAra diyaa| utAra kara phira yaha tIrthakararAdhiSTita dizA kI ora sAta ATha pada Age gii| vahA Akara usane apane cAma jAnu ko UMcA kiyA-UMcA kara ke phira dakSiNa jAnu ko nIce dharaNItala me rasA-rakhakara phira tIna yAra apane mastaka ko nIce bhUmipara lagAyA-lagAkara phira yaha kucha zukI-zira ko niicenvaayaa| bAda meM kaTaka aura truTita se bhUpita bhujAo ko ekatrita kiyA-ekatrita karake phira usane una donoM hAthoMkI ajali banAI-aura uro mastaka para AdakSiNa pradakSiNa kara isa prakAra kaho (namotthuNa arahatANa jAva sapatANa namotthaNa samaNassa bhagavao mahAvArasta upara thaIne nIce AvA nIce AvIne teNe bane pAdaDAone pagamAMthI utArI dIdhI utArIne te tIrthaM kara je dizA tarapha virAjamAna hatA te ja tarapha sAta-ATha DagalA AgaLa gaI tyA jaIne teNe pitAnA DAbA DhIMcazune Go kaye UMco karIne pachI teNe jamaNA TIMcaNane nIce pRthvI upara Teka TekavIne teNe traNa vakhata potAnA ma to nIce pRthvI upara Tekavya, TekavIne te zeDI namI-mastakane nIce namAvyuM tyArapachI teNe kaTaka ane buTa vibhUSita bhujAone bhegI karI, bhegI karIne teNe teo banenI A jali banAvI ane tene mastaka upara dakSiNa pradakSiNa-pUraka pheravIne A pramANe che (namotthuNa arahatANa jAva sapattANa namotthaNa samaNassa bhagarI mahA pIrasma jAna sapAviukAmassa padAmiNa bhagavata tatyagaya ha gayA ma

Page #1097
managAradharmAmRtaSiNI TI0 bhu 2 gha 14 1 kAlIdevIvarNanam 769 khalu amaNAya bhagavate mahAvIrAya yAvat siddhigatinAmadheya sthAna samAptukAmAya, vande khalu bhagavanta 'tatyagaya ' tanAta-jambUdvIpe rAjagRhanagarasya guNazilako ghAne samarasRtam 'ihagA' ihagatA-camaracaJcArAjadhAnI sthitA'ham , pazyatu mA bhagavAn taragata ihagatam , 'tti kaTu' iti kRtvo-ityuktvA vandate namasyati, panditvA namasyitvA siMhAsanAre 'puratyAbhimuhI ' porastyAbhimugvI pUrvadizAbhi mukhI 'nimaSNA' nipaggA upaviSTA / tataH khalu tasyA kAlyA devyA ayametajAya mapAciukAmassa vadAmi Na bhagavata tattha gaya iha gayA pAsaDa ma bhagava tatva gae iRs gaya ttikaTu vadai namamai, vadittA namasittA sIhAmaNavarasi puratyAbhimuhI nisaNNA taraNa tIse kAlIe devIe imeyAkhve jAva samupajjitthA) yAvat siddhigati nAmaka sthAna ko prApta hue ahaMta bhagavato ke liye merA namaskAra ho / siddhigati nAmaka sthAna ko prApta karane kI kAmanAvAle zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ko mai namaskAra karatI hai| jadvIpa meM rAjagRha nagara ke guNazilaka udyAna meM isa samaya virAjamAna una bhagavAna ko mai isa camara capA nAma kI rAjadhAnI meM rahI huI namaskAra kara rahI haiN| vahA para rahe hue ve prabhu mujhe yahA para rahI huI dekhe| isa prakAra kahakara usane unako vadanA kI -namaskAra kiyo-vadanA namaskAra karake phira vaha apane uttama siMharAsana para Akara pUrva dizAkI ora muMha karake baiTha gii| isake bAda usa kAlI devI ke yaha isa prakAra kA yAvat manaH sakalpa utpanna huA(seya khalu me samaNa bhagava mahAvIra vadittA jAva pajjuvAsittae tti tatya gae iha gaya tti yadai namamai, dittA, namasittA sIhAmaNavarasi puratyAbhimuhI nisaNyA-taeNa tIse kAlIe devIe imeyArUve jAri samuppajjitthA) yAvat siddhagani nAmaka sthAnane prApta thayelA ahaMta bhagava tene mArA namaskAra che siddhagati nAmaka sthAnane meLavavAnI kAmanAvALA zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrane huM namAra karU chu ja bU dvIpanA rAjagRSTha nagaranA guNazilaka udhAnamAM atyAre virAjamAna te bhagavAnane hu A camaraca cA nAmanI rAja dhAnImAM rahetI namaskAra karI rahI chu tyA virAjamAna te prabhu ahIM rahetI mane jue A pramANe kahIne teNe temane vadana karyA ane namaskAra karyA vadana ane namaskAra karIne te pitAnA uttama siMhAsana upara AvIne pUrva dizA tarapha mukha karIne besI gaI tyArapachI te kALI devIne A jAtane thAvat mana sakalpa utpanna thaye ke

Page #1098
718 pAdapIThAt 'porA' prayAgedani-mAtarati, pratyArapatrAtorya pAuyAto' pAduke 'morayaha ' aramubhati rityAti, mustyA tIrAmipurI satImAtA epadAni 'aNuga uDa' anugacchati-sampusaM gAyati, anugamya vAma jAnu 'ave' azcati ubhI raMgeti, anitA-upatya dakSiNa jAnu dharaNitale 'niSTu' nitya-myApayityA 'tino 'ni kasA trivAram ' mudrANa' mRna-gasta gharaNitale nivezayani-lagati, nizya Imi pa cugNamaipa svatyAnamatimratIka zironAmayati, matyAnamya 'paDapaTiyathabhiyAno' TimatruTita stambhite kaTake karabhUpaNe tutrite pAhubhUSaNe taiH stammiA pATaye 'bhuyAo' bhuje 'sAharai ' saharati ekatrIkaroti, saha-ya karayala jAra pahu' karatalapari gRhIta gira Apa masta kelaM kA mAdI- namotdhuga' ityAdinamo'stu khalu adampa yArad sidigatinAmadheya sthAna sammAptebhyaH, namo'stu se uThI-aura uThakara vaha pAdapITa se hokara nIce AI-nIce Akara usane donoM pAdukAoM ko pairoM meM se utAra diyaa| utAra kara phira vaha tIrthakararAdhiSThita dizA kI ora mAta ATha pada Age gii| vahA Akara usane apane cAma jAnu ko UMcA kiyA-yA kara ke phira dakSiNa jAnu ko nIce dharaNItala meM ravA-rakhakara phira tIna yAra apane mastaka kA nIce bhUmipara lagAyA-lagAkara phira vaha kucha jhukI-zira ko niicenvaayaa| bAda meM kaTaka aura pradita se bhrapita bhujAoM ko ekatrita kiyA-ekatrita karake phira usane una donoM hAthoMgI ajali banAI-Ara use mastaka para AdakSiNa pradakSiNa kara isa prakAra kaho (namotthuNa arahatANaM jAya sapatANa namotthuNa samaNassa bhagavao mahAvArasta upara thaIne nIce AvA nIce AvIne teNe bane pAdukAone pagamA utArI dIdhI utArIne te tItha kara je dizA tarapha virAjamAna hatA te dira tarapha sAta-ATha DagalA AgaLa gaI tyAM jaIne teNe pinAnA DAbA DhIcarsa - UMco karyo uce karIne pachI teNe jamaNA DhIcaNane nIce pRthvI upara TekavyA TekavIne teNe traNa vakhata pitAnA ma tane nIce prathvI upara Teka, TekAna te thoDI mI-mastakane nIce namAvyuM tyArapachI teNe kaTaka ane guTila vibhUSita bhujAone bhegI karI, bhegI karIne teNe teo banenI a jali banAvI ane tene mastaka upara AdakSiNa prakSiNa-pUrva 4 pheravIne A pramANe kahyuM, (namotthuNa arahatANa jAva sapattANa namotyuNa samaNassa bhagA ma vIrasma jAna sapAviukAmasra vadAmiNa bhagavata tatthagaya ha gayA .. ma bhagata

Page #1099
bhamagAradharmAmRtaviNo TI0 zu0 2 gha0 1 101 kAlIdevIvarNanam 71 matyarpayanti-taTAjJAnumAreNa kArya kRtvA nivedayanti / 'NAra' nAraM-vizeSa stvayam-yat-sUryAbhasya yAnavimAna yojanazatasahasravistIrNamasti, asyAstuyojanasahasravimtIrNa yAnavimAnamarita, zepa tathaiva vineyam / tathaira-sUryAbhadevavadeva kAlI devI strasya nAmagotra sAdhayatimayayati / tathaiva-mUryAbhadevadeva ca nATayavidhim upadarzayati, upadarya yAvat pratigatAnyana AgatA tatraiva pratinivRttA! muu02|| ___ mUlama-bhatetti bhagava goyame samaNa bhagava mahAvIra vadai Namasai vadittA gamasittA eva vayAsI kAlie NaM bhaMte / devIe sA divyA deviDo3 kahi gayA0 kUDAgArasAlAdidvato, ki jara vara vimAna banakara taiyAra ho jAve-taba usakI pIche hameM khabara kara denA / so una Abhiyogika devo ne vaisA hI kiyA-aura pIche isakI vara use kara dii| isame (joyaNamammavityiNNa jANavimANa sesa taheva) vizepatA itanI rahI ki sUryAbhadeva kA yAna vimAna eka lAsa yojana kA vistAravAlA thaa| tana ki imakA yaha yAna vimAna 1 hajAra yojana kA vistAravAlA thaa| yAkI sara racanA isakI usI sUnAma vimAna kI taraha jAnananA caahiye| (taheva NAmagoya sAheba, taheva noTayavihiM ubadaleha jAva paDigayA) sUryAbha deva kI taraha kAlI devI ne apane nAma gotra kA kathana kiyA aura maryAbha deva kI taraha hI nATayavidhi ko dikhalAyA dikhAlAkara phira vaha jahA se AI thI vahIM para pIche gaI sUtra 2 // vimAna taiyAra thaI jAya tyAre tenI mane jANa karavAmAM Ave tyArapachI te Abhigika devee temaja karyuM ane vimAna taiyAra thaI javAnI khabara vIna pAse masApI sIdhI bhA vimAnamA (joyaNasahassavityiNa jANa vimANa sesa vhena) vizeSatA mAralI tI nyAre sUryAbhavanu yAna-- vimAna eka lAkha jana jeTalu vistAravALuM hatuM tyAre tenuM A yAna-vimAna eka hajAra ejana jeTavu vistAravALu hatu bAkI racanA sabadhI tenI badhI vigata sUryAla-vibhAnanI bhara aryal naye (taheva NAmagoya sAhe, saheba nATayavihiM ubadasei jAva pahigayA) sUryAsavanI ma ANI pAsa pitAnA nAma-gotranuM kathana karyuM ane sUryAbhadevanI jema ja nATayavidhi batAvI ane batAvIne te javAthI AvI hatI tyAM ja pAchI jatI rahI che. sUtra 2 che

Page #1100
750 dharmakathAko 1 1 1 bhUpaH yAvat manaH--mama zrama bhagavana mahAvIra pandiyA yAratjjunAmitva paryupAsitum= rim ini kA=atimanasi nidhAya evam uktarItyA 'gapedeha' sampreyanivArayati samprekSya vicArya 'Abhibhoginde ye' abhiyogakAna devAna bhayadezayati=bhApati, zandayitvA = mAya ema sa devAnumiyAH / zramaNo bhagavAna mahA dhIraH eva yathA sUryAstatra AjJApi dadAti yAvat divya sugrAbhigamana yogya ' jANarimANa ' yAnavimAnavyAnAya gamanAthairimAna guru, kasA yAdamAjhA ' pacapaNa ' pratyaya niyata / te'padezaH tathaiva kRtvA yAvat kaTTu evaM mapeTa saperisA Amiogi deve mahAvaiha, mahAvittA eva ghayAsI va sala denANupiyA | mamaNe nagara mahAvIre eva jahA sUri yAbho tava ANatiya deva jAna dina suravarAbhigamaNajogaM jANa vimANa karela, karittA jAna pacacapi ) mujhe ana yahI ucita zraya skara hai ki maiM zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ko badanA karake yAvat unakI paryupAsanA karU~ isa prakAra usane pUrvIkarUpa se vicAra kiyaa| vicAra karake usane usI samaya Abhiyogika devoM ko bulAyA aura bulAkara usase isa prakAra kahA- he devAnumiyoM / zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra rAja gRha nagara ke guNazilaka udyAna meM padhAre hue haiM- maiM unako vadanA karane ke liye jAnA cAhatI hU~-ata. tumaloga mere liye divya suravarAbhiga na yogya kayAna- vimAna aurt at re gaAra kI usane unheM sUryAbha deva kI taraha AjJA dii| aura sthAna meM unase yaha bhI kaha diyA (seya khalu me samaNa bhagA mahAvIra vadittA jAva pajjuvAsita tikaDe eva sa pehei, sapehittA Abhibhogie deve sadAve, sadAritA eva payAsI evaM khalu devAzuppiyA ! samaNe bhagava mahAvIre eva jahA sUriyAbho tava ANattiya de jAvaM divva sukharAbhigamaNajagga jANavimANa sneha, karitA jAva paccavivaha) mArA mATe have e ja vAta ceJa che ke hu zramaNa bhagavAna maha vIrane vadanA karIne yAvat temanI pappu pAsanA karU, A pramANe teNe vicAra karyo vicAra karIne teNe tarata ja AbhiyAgika dezane khelAvyA ane ela vIne temane A pramANe kahyu ke hai devAnupriyA / zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra rAjagRha nagaranA guNuzilaka udyAnamA padhArelA che. temane vadana karavA mATe huM tyAM javA irachu chu ethI tame adhA mArA mATe dibna suravarAbhigamata caiAgya eka yAna-vimAna taiyAra karo. A pramANe te leAkAne teNe sUyaeNdevanI jema AjJA kI, ane sAthe sAthe tene tame A pramANe kahyuM ke jyAre 1

Page #1101
mainagAradharmAmRtApaNI TI0 zru0 2 10 1 a0 1 kAlIdevInarNanam 773 taeNaM sA kAliyA dAriyA ammApiIhi abbhaNunnAyA samANI haTTa jAva hiyayA pahAyA kayavalikammA kAyakouya magalapAyacchittA suddhappavesAi magallAiM vatthAi pavara parihiyA appamahAgyAbharaNAlaMkiyasarIrAceDiyAcakavAlaparikaNNAsAo gihAo paDinikkhAi paDinikkhamittA jeNeva vAhiriyA uvahANasAlA jeNeva dhammie jANappavare teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA dhammiya jANapavaraM dUrUDhA, taeNa sA kAlo dAriyA dhammiya jANapavaraM evaM jahA dovai jAva pajjuvAsai, taeNaM pAse arahA purisAdANIe kAlIe dAriyAe tIse ya mahaimahAlayAe parisAe dhamma kahei, taeNaM sA kAlI dAriyA pAsassa arahao purisAdANIyasma atie dhamma soccA Nisamma haTTa jAva hiyayA pAsa arahaM purisAdANIyaM tikkhutto vadai namasai vadittA namaMsittA eva vayAsI-sadahAmiNa bhate ! NiggaMtha pAvayaNa jAva se jaheya tubhaM vayaha, jaM NavaraM devANupiyA / ammApiyaro ApucchAmi, taeNa aha devANuppiyANa atie jAva pavvayAmi, ahAsuha devANuppie / , taeNa sA kAlI dAriyA pAseNaarahayA purisAdANIeNa eva vuttA samANI haTTa jAva hiyayA pAsa araha vadai namaMsaha vaMdittA namaMsittA tameva dhammiyaM jANapavara dUruhai dUruhitA pAsasla arahao purisAdANIyassa atiyAo avasAlavaNAo ceiyAo paDinikkhamai paDinikkhamittA jeNeva AmalakappA nayarI teNeva

Page #1102
772 state aho paNaM bhaMte / kAlI devI mahiDiyA kAlie Na bhaMte! devIe sA divvA deviTTI3 kiNNA laDhA kiraNA pattA kiSNA abhi samaNNAgayA ?, evaM jahA sUriyAbhasta jAva eva salu goyamA ! teNa kAleNaM teNaM samapaNa iheva jabUdIce done bhArahe vAse Ama lakappA nAma tharI hotyA vaNNao aMbasAlavaNe ceie jiya sattU rAyA tattha Na AmalakappAe nayarIe kAle nAmaM gAhA vai hotthA aDDe jAva aparibhUe, tassa NaM kAlassa gAhAvaissa kAlasirI NAmaM bhAriyA hotthA, sukumAla jAva surUvA, tassa Na kAlassa gAhAvaissa ghUyA kAlasirIe bhAriyAe attayA kAlI NAma dAriyA hotthA, buDDhA buDukumArI juSNA juNNakumArI paDi yapuyatthaNI nivvinnavarA varaparivajiyA yAvi hotthA, teNaM kAleNaM teNa samaeNaM pAse arahA purisAdANIe Aigare jahA vaddhamANasAmI NavaraM vahatthussehe solasahiM samaNatAhastIhi aTTatIsAe ajiyA sAhassIhi saddhi saparivuDe jAva avasAlavaNe samosaDhe parisA NiggayA jAva pajjuvAsai, tapaNaM sA kAlI dAriyA imIse kahAr3a laddhaTThA samANI haTTa jAba hiyayA jeNeva ammApiyaro teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchintA karayala jAva evaM vayAsI eva khalu ammayAo / pAse arahA purisAdANIe Aigare jAva vihara, taM icchAmi Na ammayAo / tubbhehi abbhaNunnAyA samANI pAsassa arahao purisAdANIyassa pAyavadiyA gamittae ? ahAsuha devAppiyA / mA paDibadha karehi,

Page #1103
anagAradharmAmRtapaNI TI0 0 2 0 1 0 1 kAlIdevI nam 772 taraNaM sA kAliyA dAriyA ammApiIhi ambhaNunnAyA samANI haTTa jAva hiyayA pahAyA kayavalikammA kAyakouya maMgalapAyacchittA suddhappavesAi magalAI vatthAi pavara parihiyA appamahAgghAbharaNAlakiyasarIrA ceDiyA cakkavAlaparikaNNA sAo gihAo paDinikkhamai paDinikkhamittA jeNeva bAhiriyA uvaThANasAlA jeNeva dhammie jANappavare teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchantA dhammiya jANapavara dUruDhA, taeNa sA kAlI dAriyA dhammiya jANapavara eva jahA dovai jAva pajjuvAsaGa, taeNaM pAse arahA purisAdANIe kAlIe dAriyAe tIse ya mahaimahAlayA parisAe dhammaM kahei, taeNa sA kAlI dAriyA pAsarasa arahao purisAdArNAyasma atie dhamma soccA pisamma haTTa jAva hiyayA pAsa arahaM purisAdANIyaM tikkhutto vadai namasai vadittA namasittA eva vyAsI - sadahAmiNabhate / NiggaMtha pAvayaNa jAva se jaheya tumbha vayaha, ja NavaraM devANupiyA / ammApiyaro ApucchAmi, taNaM aha devANuppiyANa atie jAva pavvayAmi, ahAsuha devANuppie / , taeNa sA kAlI dAriyA pAseNa arahayA purisAdANIeNa eva vuttA samANI haTTa jAva hiyayA pAsa araha vadai namasai vadittA namasittA tameva dhammiya jANapavara dUruhai dUruhittA pAsasta arahao purisAdANIyassa atiyAo avasAlavaNAo ceiyAo paDinikkhamai paDinikkhamittA jeNeva AmalakappA nayarI teNeva

Page #1104
872 am aho NaM bhate ! kAlI devI mahiTTiyA3 kAligaNa bhate / devIe sA divyA deviTThI3 kiNNA labA kiNNA pattA kipaNA abhi samaNNAgayA ?, eva jahA sariyAbhasta jAba evaM khalu goyamA! teNa kAleNaM teNaM samaeNa iheva jayadIce dore bhArahe vAse Ama lakappA NAma jayarI hotthA vaNao aMbasAlavaNe ceie jiya sattU rAyA tattha NaM AmalakappAe nayarIe kAle nAma gAhA vaha hotthA aDDe jAva aparibhUe, tassaNaM kAlasta gAhAvaissa kAlasirI NAma bhAriyA hotthA, sukumAla jAva surUvA, tassa Na kAlassa gAhAvaissa dhUyA kAlasirIe bhAriyAeattayA kAlI NAmaM dAriyA hotthA, buDA buTTakumArI juNNAjuNNakumArI pAMDa syatthaNI NivinnavarA varaparivajiyAyAvi hotthA, teNaM kAleNaM teNa samaeNaM pAse arahA purisAdANIe Aigare jahA baddhamANasAmI Navara Navahatthussehe solasahi samaNasAhastIhi aTTattIsAe ajiyAsAhassIhi saddhi saparivuDe jAva aMbasAlavaNa samosaDhe parisA NiggayA jAva pajjuvAsai, taeNaM sA kAlI dAriyA imIse kahAe laddhavA samANI haTa jAva hiyayA jeNe ammApiyaro teNeva uvAgacchA uvAgacchittA karayala jAva evaM vayAsI eva khalu ammyaao| pAse arahA purisAdANIe Aigare jAva viharai, taM icchAmi Na ammayAo / tubbhahi abbhaNunAyA samANI pAsassa arahao purisAdANIyassapAya vadiyA gamittae ' ahAsuha devaannppiyaa| mA paDivadha karoha,

Page #1105
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 zu0 2 0 1 0 1 kAlIdevIvarNanam taeNa sA kAliyA dAriyA ammApiIhi ambhaNunnAyA samANI haTTa jAva hiyayA pahAyA kayavalikammA kAyakouya maMgalapAyacchittA suddhappavesAi magalAI vatthAi pavara parihiyA appamahAgghAbharaNAlakiyasarIza ceDiyA cakkavAlaparikiSNA sAo gihAo paDinikkhamai paDinikkhamittA jeNeva vAhiriyA uvaThANasAlA jeNeva dhammie jANappavare teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA dhammiya jANapavaraM dUrUDhA, taeNa sA kAlI dAriyA dhammiya jANapavara evaM jahA dovar3a jAva pajjuvAsaDa, taraNaM pAse arahA purisAdANIe kAlIe dAriyAe tIse ya sahamahAlayA parisAe dhammaM kahei, taraNaM sA kAlI dAriyA pAsarasa arahao purisAdArNayisma atie dhamma soccA Nisamma haTTa jAva hiyayA pAsa arahaM purisAdANIyaM tikkhuto badai namasai vadittA namasittA eva vyAsI- sadahAmi NaM bhate / NiggaMtha pAvayaNa jAva se jaheya tumbha vayaha, ja NavaraM devANupiyA | ammApiyaro ApucchAmi, taeNa aha devANupiyANaM atie jAva pavvayAmi, ahAsuha devANuppie / taraNa sA kAlI dAriyA pAseNa arahayA purisAdANIeNa eva vRttA samANI haTTa jAna hiyayA pAsa araha badai nama'saH vadittA narmasittA tameva dhammiya jANapavara dUruhai dUruhittA pAsassa arahao purisAdANIyassa aMtiyAo avasAlavaNAo ceiyAo paDiniksamai paDinikkhamittA jeNeva AmalakappA nayarI teNeva GSo

Page #1106
744 zrIdharmakathAsU upAgacchara upAgacchattA AmalakappaM yariM majjhamajjheNaM jeNeva bAhiriyA uvahANasAlA tetheca upagacchai uvAgacchittA gha mmiyaM jANapatrara Thavei ThavittA dhammiyAoM jANapparAo patroruha paccaruhittA jeNeva ammApiyarA teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA karayala0 eva vayAsI - eva khalu ammayAoM / mae pAsasta arahao aMtie dhamma Nisate se'triya me dhamme icchie paDicchie abhiruie, taraNaM aha ammayAo / sasAra bhauviggA bhIyA jammaNamaraNANaM icchAmi NaM tumbhehi abha NunnAyA samANI pAsassa arahao aMtie muDA bhavitA agA rAo aNagAriya pavnaittae, ahAsuhaM devAzupiyA / mA paDivadha kareha, taeNa se kAle gAhAvaI vipulaM asaNaM4 uvakkha DAvei uvakkhaDAvittA mittaNAi NiyagasayaNasavadhipariyaNa Amatei AmattittA tao pacchA pahAe jAva vipuleNaM pupphatra sthagaMdhamalAlaMkAreNa sakkArettA sammaNettA tasseva mittaNAiNi yagasayaNasarvadhipariyaNassa purao kAliya dAriya seyApI pahi kalasehi vhAvei hAvittA savvAlakAravibhUtiya karei karitA purisasahasvAhiNiya sIya durohei durohittA mittaNAiNiyaga sayaNasaMbadhipariyaNeNaM saddhi saparibuDe sanviDDIe jAva raverNa Amalakappa nayari majjha majjheNaM Niggacchas, NiggacchitA jeNeva avasAlavaNe ceie teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA ThAvicA chattAie titthagarAie pAsa pAsitA sIya

Page #1107
anagAradharmAmRtaSiNI TIkA dhru0 2 301 a0 1 kAlIdevIvarNanam 775 kAliyaMdAriya sIyAo paccoruhai taeNaM ta kAliya dAriya ammApiyaro purao kAu jeNeva pAse arahA purisA0 teNeva uvaagcch| uvAgacchittA badai namasai vadittA namaMsittA evaM vayAsIeva khalu devANuppiyA / kAlI dAriyA amha dhUyA iTTA katA jAva vimaga puNa pAsaNayAe ', esaNaM devaannuppiyaa| sasAra bhauvigA icchai devANuppiyANaM atie muDA bhavittA jAva pavvaittae, ta eya NaM devANuppiyANaM sissiNibhivakha, dalayAmo paDicchatu NaM devaannuppiyaa| sissiNibhikkha, ahAsuha devANuppiyA / mA paDivadhaM kareha taeNaM kAlI kumArI pAsa araha badai namasai vadittA namaMsittA uttarapurasthima disibhAga avakamai avakamittA sayameva AbharaNamasAlakAra omuyai omuittA sayameva loya karei karittA jeNeva pAse arahA purisAdANIe teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA pAsa araha tikkhutto caMdai namasai vadittA namasittA evaM vayAsI-Alitte Na bhate / loe eva jAva sayameva pavAviyA, taeNa pAse arahA purisAdANIe kAliM sayameva pupphacUlAe ajjAe sissiNiyattAe dalayai, taeNa sA pupphacUlA ajjA kAli dAriya sayameva pavAvei, jAva uvasapajjittANa viharai, taeNaM sA kAlI ajjA jAyA IriyAsamiyA jAva guttababhayAriNI, taeNa sA kAlI ajjA pupphacUlAe ajAe atie sAmAiyamAiyAi ekArasa agAi ahijai vahahi cauttha jAva vihri||suu03||

Page #1108

Page #1109
amagAradharmAmRtavarpiNI TIkA zru0 2 301 0 1 kAlIdevIcarNanam 575 kAliyaMdAriya sIyAo paJcoruhai taeNaM ta kAliya dAriya ammApiyaro purao kAu jeNeva pAse arahA purisA0 teNeva uvAgacchA uvAgacchittA vadai namasai vadittA namasittA evaM vayAsoeva khallu devANuppiyA / kAlI dAriyA amha dhUyA iTTA katA jAba vimaga puNa pAsaNayAe ', esaNaM devaannuppiyaa| saMsAra bhauvvigA icchai devANuppiyANaM aMtie muDA bhavittA jAva pavaittae, ta eya NaM devANuppiyANaM sissiNibhikkha, dalayAmo paDicchatu NaM devaannuppiyaa| sistiNibhikkha, ahAsuha devANuppiyA / mA paDivadhaM kareha taeNaM kAlI kumArI pAsa araha vadai namasai vadittA namaMsittA uttarapurasthimaM disimAgaM avakamai avakkamittA sayameva AbharaNamallAlakAra omuyai omuittA sayameva loya karei karittA jeNeva pAse arahA purisAdANIe teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA pAsa araha tikkhutto vadai namasai vadittA namasittA eva vayAsI-Alitte Na bhate / loe evaM jAva sayameva pavAviyA, taraNa pAse __arahA purisAdANIe kAli sayameva pupphacUlAe ajjAe sissiNiyattAe dalayai, taeNa sA pupphacUlA ajjA kAli dAriya sayameva pavAvei, jAva uvasapajjittANa viharai, taeNaM sA kAlI ajjA jAyA IriyAsamiyA jAva guttavabhayAriNI, taeNaM sA kAlI ajjA pupphacUlAe ajjAe atie sAmAiyamAiyAi ekkArasa agAIahijjai bahUhi cauttha jAva vihri||suu03||

Page #1110
bh tathA upAgacchai uvAgacchittA Amalakappa Nayari majjhamajjheNaM jeNeva bAhiriyA ucaTTAnasAlA teNeva upAgacchai uvAgacchittA gha mmiyaM jANapavara Thave ThavittA dhammiyAoM jANapparAo paccoruhai paccoruhittA jeNeva ammApiyarA teNetra uvAgacchar3a uvAgacchittA karayala0 eva vayAsI evaM salu ammayAo ! mae pAsa arahao atie dhamma NisaMte se'vi ya me dhamme icchie paDicchie abhiruie, taeNaM aha ammayAo / saMsAra bhauviggA bhIyA jammaNamaraNANaM icchAmi NaM tumbhehi abha junnAyA samANI pAsassa arahao aMtie muDA bhakttiA agA rAo aNagAriyaM pavyaittae, ahAsuha devANuppiyA / mA paDi vadha kareha, taeNa se kAle gAhAvaI vipulaM asaNaM4 uvakkha DAvei uvakkhaDAvittA mittaNAi NiyagasayaNasavadhipariyaNaM AmaMteI AmattittA tao pacchA pahAe jAva vipuleNaM pupphatra tthagaMdhamalAlakAreNa sakkArettA sammaNettA tasseva mittaNAiNi yagasayaNasabaMdhipariyaNassa purao kAliya dAriya seyApI hi kalasehi pahAvei pahAvittA savvAlakAravibhUsiyaM karei karitA purisasahasvAhiNiya sayi durohei durohittA mittaNAiniyamasayaNasaMbadhipariyaNeNaM saddhiM saMparivuDe sanviDDIe jAva rakherNa Amalakappa nayari majjha majjheNaM Niggacchai, NiggacchitA jeNeva avasAlavaNe ceie teNeva uvAgaccha uvAgacchittA chattAie sitthagarAisae pAsa pAsittA sIya ThAvitA 9

Page #1111
anagAradharmAmRtavapiNI TIkA zru0 2 301 0 1 kAlIdevIvarNanam 775 kAliya dAriya sIyAo paccorahai taeNaM takAliya dAriya ammApiyaro purao kAu jeNeva pAse arahA purisA0 teNeva uvaagcch| uvAgacchittA vaMdai namasai vadittA namasittA evaM vayAptIeva khallu devANuppiyA / kAlI dAriyA amha dhUyA iTTA katA jAva vimaga puNa pAsaNayAe ', esaNaM devaannuppiyaa| sasAra bhauvvigA icchai devANuppiyANaM atie muDA bhavittA jAva pavvaittae, ta eyaM NaM devANuppiyANaM sissiNibhikkha, dalayAmo paDicchatu NaM devaannuppiyaa| sissiNibhikkha, ahAsuhaM devANuppiyA | mA paDivadhaM kareha taeNaM kAlI kumArI pAsa araha badai namasai vadittA namaMsittA uttarapurasthisa disimArga avakamai avakamittA sayameva AbharaNamallAsakAra omuyai omuittA sayameva loya karei karittA jeNeva pAse arahA purisAdANIe teNeba uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA pAsa araha tikkhutto badai namasai vadittA namasittA evaM vayAsI-Alitte Na bhate / loe evaM jAva sayameva pavAviyA, taeNa pAse arahA purisAdANIe kAli sayameva pupphacUlAe ajjAe sistiNiyattAe dalayai, taeNa sA pupphacUlA ajjA kAli dAriya sayameva pavAvei, jAva uvasapajjittANa viharai, taeNaM sA kAlI ajjA jAyA IriyAsamiyA jAva guttavabhayAriNI, taeNaM sA kAlI ajjA pupphacUlAe anAe atie sAmAiyamAiyAi ekkArasa agAi ahijjai bahUhi cauttha jAva vihri||suu03||

Page #1112
776 pratApa TIkAlI dezIgamanAnantara gautamaH pRcchani-maMtati' ityaadi| 'bhateti' he gadanna / iti gamyo ya bhagavAn gaunamaH amaNa bhagavanta mahAvIra pandate namaspati pandityA namasvityA paramavAdI-kArayA palu hai bhadanta ! devyA sA-yA sAmmata darzitA mAdigA deviTI devadi vimAnaparivArAdirUpA 'devajuI 'devadyuti. zarIrAmaraNAdInAM dIptispA 'devaNubhAve ' dezAnubhAva zaktibhAnAdimpa, punagatA ? kuna mazi ? bhagavAnAha-zarIra gatA, zarIramanu 'bhate ti bhagava goyame ' ityaadi| TIkA:-kAlIdevI ke cale jAne ke yAda (bhagava goyame) maga cAna gautama ne (bhate tti) he bhadana | isa prakAra sapodhita kara (samaNaM bhagava mahAvIra yadA Namamaha) zramaNa bhagavAn ko badanA kI-namaskAra kiyA (vadittA namamittA eca yAsI) vadanA namaskAra karake phira unhoM ne unase isa prakAra pUrI-(kAlieNa bhate / devIrA sA divyA devir3I kariM gayA. hAgAramAlAdihato, azeNa bhate / kAlIdevI mahar3iyA 3, kAlirANa bhte| devIpa sA divcA deghiDi 3 kiNNA laddhA, kipaNA pattA, viSNA abhisamaNNA gayA ? eva jahA sUriyAbhassa jAva) he bhadata kAlIdevI ne jo isa mamaya divya vimAna-parivAra AdirUpa Rdvi dikhalAI, zarIra, AmaraNa Adi kI dIptirUpa jo devati evaM zakti prabhAva AdirUpa jo devAnubhASa digcalAyA-vaha saba kahA calA 'bhaveti bhAva goyame' ityAdi sAtha:-jI pInA ara RanAI / bhagava goyame) nAna gautama (bhateta ) BH! mA prabhArI sAdhana prazana (samaNa bhagava mahAvIra ghadai namasai) zrama samapAna mahAvI22 48 bhane nmH|2 yA (vAta masittA eSa vayAsI) pahanA bhane nabhasAra zana tabhI tozrIna 57yu : (kAlieNa bhate ! devoe sA divyA devir3I 3 kahiM gayA0 kUDAgAra sAlAdihato, ahoNa bhate / kAlI devI mahaDiyA , kAlieNa bhate / davAe / divyA deviDi 3 kiNNA latA, kiNNA pattA, miSNA abhisamaNNA gayA ' 55 jahA sUriyAbhassa jAva) he bhadata 1 kALI devIe atyAre je diyavimAna, parivAra vagerenI traddhi batAvI, sArIra, AbharaNa vagerenI dAminI je devadhati temaja zakti, prabhAva vagerene je davAnubhAva batAvyuM te badho kyA adazya thaI gayA che kayA praviNa thaI gaye?

Page #1113
managAradhAmRtapiNI TI0 zru0 2 gha01 0 1 kAlIdevIvarNanam - 777 praviSTA, 'kUDAgArasAlAdiTThato ' atra kUTAgarazAlA dRSTAnto voddhavyaH / 'aho' Azcarye salu he bhadanta ! kAlIdevI mahadikA mahAdyutikA mahAnubhAvA varttate kAlyA khalu he bhadanta ! devyA sA divyA devaddhiH 3 'kiNNA' kayakena prakAreNa 'ladvA' layA-arjitA, 'kiNNA' kaya kena prakAreNa ' pattA' prAptA svAdhInIkRtA 'kiNyA' kaya-dena prakAreNa 'abhimamannAgayA' ami samanvAgatA-upabhogaviSayatayA samAgatA ' evaM 'jahAriyAbhassa jAva' yathAsUryAbhasya yAvatyathA mUryAbhadevaripaye gautamasvAminA prazna kRtastathaivAtrApi vijJeyaH / atha bhagavAn kAlIdevIpUrvabhavattAnta varNayati-'era khalu ' ityAdi / eva khalu he gautama ! tasmin kAle tasmin samaye ihena asminneva jambUdvIpe dvIpe bhArata varSe AmalakalyA nAma nagarI AsIt / 'vaNNao' varNakanagarI varNanagranthaaupapAtimUtrAdavaseya' / tatra AmrazAlayana caityaM, jitazatrU rAjA gayA-1 kahA praviSTa ho gayA ? isa prakAra gautama kA prazna sunakara bhagavAn ne unase kahA-zarIra meM calA gayA-zarIra meM praviSTa ho gyaa| isa viSaya meM kRTAkArazAlA kA dRSTAnta jAnanA cAhiye / he bhadantakAlIdevI mardika, mahAdyutika eva mahAnubhAvavAlI hai| isa kAlIdevI ne vaha devaddhi 3 kisa prakAra prApta kI ajita kI kisa prakAra use apane AdhIna kiyA ? aura kisa prakAra se usane use apane bhoga kI vipayabhRta banAI ? isa taraha gautamasvAmI ne sUryAbhadeva ke viSaya meM jisa taraha se prazna kiyA usI taraha se yahAM para bhI jAnanA cAhiye- aya bhagavAn kAlIdevI ke pUrvabhava ke vRttAnta kA varNana karate haiM-(evaM khalu goyamA teNa kAleNa teNaM samaeNa-iheva javuddIve dIve bhArahe vAse AmalakappA NAma NayarI hotyA-vagaNao-avasAlavaNe cehae jiyasattU A pramANe gautamane prazna sAbhaLIne bhagavAne temane kahyuM ke zarIramAM praviNa thaI gaye-zarIramAM jato rahyo A viSe phUTakArI zALAnuM dRSTAnta jANavA joie he bhadanta | tAnI devI mahaddhika mahAvrutika ane mahAnubhAvavALI che A kALI devIe te devaddhi 3 kevI rIte prApta karI che, ajita karI che, kevI rIte svAdhIna banAvI che, ane teNe tene kevI rIte pitAnA upaganI viSayabhUta banAvI che ? A pramANe gautama svAmIe sUyabhadevanA vize jema prazna karyo hato temaja ahIM paNa jANe joIe bhagavAna have kALI devInA pUrvabhavanA vRttAntanuM varNana kare che- (eva khalu goyamA / teNa kAleNa teNa samaeNa iheva jacudIve dIve bhArahe vAse amalAppANAma NayarI hotyA-vagao-aMsAlANe ceie jiyamatta rAyA

Page #1114
vAtAdharmakA 4 TIkA-phAlI devIgamanAnantara gautamaH pRcchati' bhaMteti ityAdi / bhateti ' he bhadanta / iti samboya bhagavAn gautamaH zramaNa bhagavanta mahAvIra candate namaspati pandiyA namastrilA emanAdI kAlyA sala he bhadanta / devyA sAcyA sAmmata darzitA sA divyA 'deviTTo' devadi =vimAnaparivArAdirUpA, ' devajjuI 'devaghutiH zarIrAgaraNAdInA dIpitpA 'devaNubhAve ' devAnubhAva'= zaktibhAvAdipa, ugatA ? kutra maSTA ? bhagavAnAha - zarIra gatA, zarIramanu , 3 776 " bhate tti bhagava goyame' ityAdi / TIkArtha :- kAlIdevI ke cale jAne ke bAda (bhagava goyame ) bhaga cAna gautama ne (bhate tti) he bhadana | isa prakAra saMbodhita kara (samaNaM bhagava mahAvIra cadaha NamamaH ) zramaNa bhagavAn ko vaMdanA kI- namaskAra kiyA (cadittA NamamittA eva vagAmI) vadanA namaskAra karake phira unho ne unase isa prakAra pUtra - (kAlieNa bhate / devIe sA divyA devI : kari gayato kRDAgArasAdino, azeNa mate / kAlIdevI mahaDDiyA 2, kAligaNa bhate / devIe sA divyA deviDi 3 kiNNA laDhA, kiNNA pattA, viSNA abhisamaNNA gayA ? eva jahA sUriyAbhassa jAva ) he bhadata ' kAlIdevI ne jo isa samaya divya vimAna - parivAra AdirUpa Rddhi disalAI, zarIra, AmaraNa Adi kI dIsirUpa jo devaguti eva zakti prabhAva AdirUpa jo devAnubhAva digvalAyA - yaha sana kahA calA 0 'bhaveti bhagava goyame' ityAdi -- TIDArtha-DANI hevInA bhatA rahyA mAha ( bhagava goyame ) bhagavAna gautame (bhateta ) De anta ! yA pramA sabhodhana purIne ( samaNa bhagava mahAvIra vadai namasai) zrabhAzu bhagavAna mahAvIrane vahana ne namaskAra aryA (vadittA NamasitA eva vayAsI ) vahanA thAne namaskAra purIne te mI tethe zrIne pUchayu OM (kAlieNa bhate ! devoe sA divyA devaDI 3 kahiM gayA0 kUDAgAra - sAlAdihato, aho bhate / kAlI devI mahaTTiyA 3, bAlieNa mate ! devIe sA divyA deviDa 3 kA ladvA, kiNyA pattI, kiSNA abhirAmaNNA gayA ? eka jahA sUriyAbhassa jAna ) he bhadanta 1 kALI devIe atyAre je divyavimAna, parivAra vagerenI Rddhi khatAvI, zarIra, AbharaNu vagerenI dIptinI je devavruti tenja zakti, prabhAva vagerenA je devAnubhAva matAnyA te adho kayA adaya thaI gaye kayA praviSTa thaI gayA ?

Page #1115
dharmAmRta TIkA zru0 2 0 1 0 1 kAlIdevIvarNanam patitapUtastanI - janatanitamnastanI, ' NiccinnavarA' nirviNNavarAvaraNe viraktA, ataeva ' varaparivajjiyA' varapasirjitA = patirahitA cApyAsIt / tasmin kAle tasmin samaye pArzve'rDana purupAdAnIya = puruSazreSTha. AdikaraH yathA vardhamAnasAMmI tathaiva pArzvamabhurapi ' Navara ' navaram - aya vizeSa :- zrIvarddhamAnasvAmI saptahastocchrayaH, pArzvaprabhuH ' Natrayussehe ' navahastotsedhaH- navahastaparimitazarIrAvagAhana, sa poDazabhi* zramaNasAhasrIbhi, aSTatriMzatA AryikA - jiyA yA hotyA) isa kAla gAyApati kI kAlazrI nAma bhAryA thI / isake hAtha paira Adi samasta aga upAga vizeSa sukumAra the| dekhane meM yaha baDI sundara thI kAla gAyApati ke isa kAla zrI kI kukSi se utpanna huI eka kAlI nAma kI dArikA bhI thii| jo bahuta vayaskA ho cukI thI isakA vivAha bhI nahI huA thaa| isaliye kumArI avasthA meM hI yaha vRddhA jaisI bahu umaravAlI ho gaI thii| zarIra bhI bahu ava sthA sapanna hone ke kAraNa isakA jIrNa ho cukA thA / ataH apariNItAvasthA meM hI yaha jIrNa kumArI bana gaI thii| isake nitamba aura stana donoM hI bilakula DhIle ho gaye the nIce jhuka Aye the / varake varaNa karane rUpa kArya se yaha virakta bana cukI thI ataH yaha varaparivarjita thI- pati se sarvathA rahita thI / ( teNa kAlena teNa samaeNaM pAse arahA purisAdANIe Aigare jahA vaddhamANasAmI Navara Navahathussehe solasahi samaNasAhassIhiM aTThattIsAe ajjiyA sArassIhiM NivinnarA, varaparivajiyA yAvi hotyA ) tenA hAtha-paga vagere dekhAvamA te bahu pAmelI eka kAlI te kAla gAyApatinI kAlazrI nAme bhAryA hatI ane adhA age temaja upAge savizeSa sukeAmaLa hatA suMdara hatI kAla gAthA patinI A kAlazrInA garbhathI janma nAme dArikA ( putrI ) paNa hatI te meTI umaranI thaI cUkI hatI tenu lagna paNu thayu nahatu ethI kumArikAnI avasthAmA ja te DALI jevI bahu umare paheAcelI thaI gaI hatI bahu uMmare paheoMcelI hAvA badala tenu zarIra paNa jIrNa thaI cUkayu hatu ethI kumArikAnI avasthAmA ja te jINu kumArika khanI gaI hatI tenA nitama ane staneA ane mAva DhIlA thai gayA hatA, nIce laTakavA lAgyA hatA varane varaNu karavA rUpa kArya thI te virakta khanI gaI hatI ethI te vara parivarjita hatI te ekadama pati vagaranI hatI 779 20 ( teNa kAlena teNa samaraNa pAse arahA purisAdANIe Aigare jahA vaddha mANasAmI varaM vatthussehe solasahi samaNa sAhassIhiM sItA ajjiyA

Page #1116
778 mAdharma pAsIt / tatra khalu bhAmalA kA nAma gAyApatizamana kIH ? ityAha'aDhe ' ADhapanAnyAdi samRddhi-mamRddha:, ' jA ' yAvat 'aparivira ' bhaparibhUtaH =hujanairapi parAmavimAya / tasya glu phAlamya gAthApateH kA zrIrnAma bhAryA''mIt kIdRzItyAha- sukumArapANipAdA gAvat murUpA / taspa khala phAlsya gAyApaterduditA pAlayiya bhAryAyA AtmajA kAlI nAma dArikA=putrI AsIt / sA kIdRzI ? syAha-' uddhA' vRddhA=bahusvasvAn bRddhakumArI apariNItatvAt, 'juSNA ' jIrNA=jIrNazarIratvAt, 'juSNakumArI' jIrNakumArI pariNItAvasthAyAmena sajAtajIrNazarIratvAt, 'paDiyapUyatthaNI ' = - rAyA tattha NaM AmalakappA nayarI kAle nAma gArAbAI hotyA, aDDe jAva aparibhUpa) ghe kahate hai- gautama suno- tumhAre praznoM kA uttara isa prakAra hai- usa kAla aura usa samaya meM isI jatrudIpa nAmake dvIpa meM bhAratavarSa meM AmalakalpA nAmakI nagarI zrI / nagarIkA varNana karanevAlA pATha yahAM para aupapAtika sUtra se yojita karalenA caahiye| usa nagarI meM udyAna thA jisakA nAma AmrazAlAvana thaa| isa nagarI ke rAjA kA nAma jitazatru dhA / isa AmalakalpA nagarI meM kAla nAma kA gAthApati rahatA thA / yaha dhana dhAnyAdise vizeSa samRddha thA aura logoM meM bhI isa kI acchI pratiSThA thI / (tassa Na kAlassa gAhAvaissa kAlasirI NAma bhAriyA hotyA, sukumAla jAna sukhvA, tassa Na kAlasta gAhAvaissa dhUyA kAlasirIe bhAriyAe attayA kAlI nAma dAriyA hotyA buDDhA buDDukumArI, juNNo juNNakumArI, paDiyapUyatyaNI NicinnavarA varapariva satyaNa AmalakappAe nagarIe kAle nAma gAhAvaI DhotthA aDDe jAva aparibhUe) teo kahe che ke huM gautama! sAbhaLeA, tamArA praznonA uttara A pramANe che-ke te kALe ane te samaye A ja budvIpa nAmanA dvIpamA bhArata varSamAM AmalakA nAmanI nagarI hatI nagarInA varNana viSenA pATha ahIM aupapAtika sUtra vaDe jANI levA joIe te nagarImA eka udyAna hatu tenu nAma AmrazAla vana hatuM, te nagarInA rAjAnuM nAma jItazatru hatuM te AmalA nagarImA kAlA nAme gAthApati rahetA hatA te dhanadhAnya vagerethI savize samRddha hatA ane samAjamA tenI sArI evI pratiSThA hatI 4 ( tassa Na kAla gAetara kAlatirINAma ' bhAriyA hotthA, sukumAla nAtra surU vA, tassa Na kAlassa gAhAnaissa vUyA kAlasirIe bhAriyAe attA kAlI NAma dAriyA hotyA buDA buDUkumArI, juSNA juSNakumArI, paDi

Page #1117
anegAradharmAmRtavapiNI TI0 zra. * va0 1 a0 1 kAlIdevIvarNanam 781 hetaH puruSAdAnIyasya pAdavandikAyAdavandanAzayA gantum / jammApitarau katha yataH-he dezAnupriye ! putri yayA sukha tathA kuru kintu asmin zubhakArye prativandhamamAda mA kuru / tataH khalu sA kAlikA dArikA ammApitRbhyAmabhyanujJAtA satI hRSTayAradahRdayA snAtA kRtapalipharmA kRtakotukamagalamAyazcittA zudraanbhaNunnAyA samANI pAsassa arao purisAdANIyassa pAyavadiyA gamittA) logo ko jyohI pAca prabhu ke AmrazAlavana meM Ane kI khabara lagI-tyoMhI saba janatA prabhu ko vadanA ke liye apane 2 sthAna se nikalakara usa AmrazAlavana meM Ane lgii| vahA Akara prabhu kA dhArmika upadeza suna vaha prabhu kI paryupAsanA karane lgii| isake ana. ntara jaba yaha samAcAra kAlI dArikA ko milA to vaha bahuta adhika pita eva satuSTa citta huii| bAda meM vaha jahA apane mAtA pitA ye vahA pahu~cI vahA jAkara usane mAtA pitA ko dono hAtha joDakara caraNa vadanA kI-aura isa prakAra kahA-he mAtatAta ! purupazreSTha, Adikara, aise pArzvanAtha ahaMta prabhu AprazAlavana meM padhAre hue haiM-isaliye mai Apase AjJApita hokara una punpazreSTha arhata prabhu pArzvanAtha ko badanA karane ke liye jAnA cAhatI huuN| (ahAsura devANuppiyA' mA paDirava karehi, taeNa sA kAliyA dAriyA ammApiIhiM anbhaNunnAyA samANI tuTTa jAva diyayA pahAyA kayAlijhammA kayakouyamagalapAyaryAcchttA gunnAyA samANI pAsassa arahao purisAdANIyassa pAyavadiyA gapittae 1) pArzva prabhunA AzrazAlavanamAM padhAravAnI jANa thatA ja badhA loko prabhune vadana karavA mATe pitApitAnA sthAnethI nIkaLIne te Azcarala vanamAM AvavA lAge tyAM AvIne prabhune dhArmika upadeza sAmaLIne teo prabhunI paryuM pAsanA karavA lAgyA tyArabAda kAlI dArikAne A samAcAra maLyA tyAre te khUba ja harSita temaja sa tuSTa cittavALI thaI gaI tyArapachI te javA tenA mAtA-pitA hatA tyAM pahoMcI tyAM jaIne teNe mAtA-pitAne bane hAtha joDIne caraNa vadanA karI ane tyArapachI A pramANe vinatI karI ke he mAtA pitA ! puruSa zreSTha, Adikara evA pArzvanAtha arhata prabhu AmrazAya vanamA padhAryA che eTalA mATe huM tamArI AjJA meLavIne te puru zreSTha ahi ta prabhu pArzvanAthane vadana karavA mATe javA Icchu chu (ahA suha, devANuppiyA ! mA paDigdha karehi, taeNa sA kAliyA dAriyA ammApiIhiM abhaNumnAyA samANI haTTa jAra hiyayA hAyA kayaralikammA kaya

Page #1118
780 tApaNA sAhasImi sAda sapariTataH yAvat AmrazAlAne samasamataH / pariSannirgavA pAra paryupAste / tataH khala sA kAlI TAriyA asyAH bhagAtyArthaprabhusamAgamana rUpAyAH kathAvAcA yAH 'sadahA' lacAryA mAnAnAsamavamataH, ityeva spArdhamAtA va nAra hiyayA' iTa yAvaddayA-tuSTavittAnanditA protamanaskA herpazavisarpaddayA satI yavIra samApitarau tagopAganchati, upAgasya 'karapala jAra' karatalparigrahIta zirArata dAnava mastake'ThikasvA evamavAdIeva khalu he asa tAto ! pA'Ina purupAdAnIyaH Adikaro yAvat-AprazAla ghane cetye yathA-pavitpamaragrahamAgRpa rAyamena tapamA''nmAna bhAvayan viharavika Aste, tad gachAmi pala he aratAto ! yugamAbhira anuzAtA satI pArthasyA saddhiM saparighuDe jAya apalasAlapaNe samosa) usa kAla meM aura usa samaya meM purupAdAnIya purupazreSTha-Adikara pArzvanAtha araMta prabhu jo zrI varddhamAna svAmI jaise the-solaha hajAra bhramaNa ke tathA 38, hajAra AryikAoM ke sAtha tIrthakara paraparAnusAra vihAra karate hue usa AmrazAlayana meM aaye| bhagavAna mahAvIra aura pArzvanAtha prabhu kI zarI rAvagAhanA meM vizepatA kevala itanI hI thI ki unakA zarIra sAta hAtha UyA thA aura pArzva prabhu kA zarIra 9 hAtha uuNcaayaa| (parisA NiggayA, jAva pajjuvAsaha, tapaNaM sA dAriyA hamIse kahAe laddhaTTA samANA hai| jAva diyayA jeNe ammApiyaro teNeya uvAgacchara, uvAgarikatA karayala jAva eva cayAsI-eva vila ammayAo pAse arahA purA dANIe Aigare jAva vidaraha, ta icchAmi // ammayAo! tumbhAha sAhassIhiM saddhi saparivUDe jAva asAlapaNe samosaDhe) . te kALe ane te samaye puruSAdAnIya-puruSa zreSa-Adikara pArzvanAtha... ahaMta prabhu-jeo zrI vAddhamAna svAmI jevA hatA-soLa hajAra zramaNa temaja 38 hajAra AyikAonI sAthe tIrthakara para parA mujaba vihAra karatA te AzAla vanamAM AvyA bhagavAna mahAvIra ane pArzvanAtha prabhune zA rAvagAhanAmAM vizeSatA phakta ATalI ja che ke temanuM zarIra sAta hAtha jeTaluM UMcu hatu ane pArtha prabhunuM zarIra nava hAtha uMcu hatu (parisA NiggayA, jAva pajjuvAmaDa, taeNa sA kAlI dAriyA imAsa kahAe laddhaTTA samANI haTTa jAba hiyayA jeNeva ammApiyaro teNera upAgacchaI, uvAgacchittA karayala jAra eva cayAsI-eva khalu ammayAo pAsa 'purisAdANIe Aigare jAva viharai, ta icchAmi Na ammayAo

Page #1119
- anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 zru0 2 10 1 a0 1 kAlIdevIvarNanam 783 'jahA dobaI jApa ' yathA draupadI yAvat-draupadInat chanAdIn tIrtharAtizayAn dRSTvA dhArmikA yAnaprabarodavatarati, paJcAbhigamapUrvaka bhagavansamIpe gatvA vanditvA namasyitvA ca bhagavanta 'pajjupAsA' paryupAste / tata khalu pArtho'haMna puspAdAnIyaH kAlyai dArikAyai tasyA ca mahAtimahAlayAyA parpadi dharma kathayati tataH khalu sA kAlI dArikA pArzvasyAhata puruSAdAnIyasyAntike dharma zrutvA nizamya haSTa yAvad hRdayA pArtha mahanta purupAdAnIya vikRtvo vandate namasyati, vanditvA vaha usa para ArUDha ho gii| ArUDha hokara vaha vahAM se clii| jyohI usane draupadI kI taraha tIrthakarAtizayarUpa chacAdi vibhUti ko dekhA to vaha dekhakara usa dhArmika yAnapravara se nIce utrii| aura paJca abhigamana pUrvaka bhagavAna ke pAsa jAkara usane unako vaTanA kI, unheM namaskAra kiyA-vadanA namaskAra karake phira usane unakI paryupAsanA kii| (taraNa pAse arahA purisAdANIe kAlIe dAriyAe tIse ya mahAmahAlayA parisAe dhammo kahio) purapAdAnIya ahata prabhu pArzvanAthane usa kAlI dArikAko usa vizAla pariSadAke bIcameM dharmakathA sunaaii| (taeNa sA kAlI dAriyA pAsassa arahao purisAdANIyassa atie dhamma soccA Nisamma haTTa jAva diyayA pAsa araha purisAdANIya tirakhutto vadaha namasai) puruSAdAnIya una ahata pArzvanAtha prabhu se dharma ko sunakara aura hRdaya me avadhAraNa kara vaha kAlI dArikA bahuta adhika harpita tyAthI ravAnA thaI draupadInI jema teNe jyAre tIrtha karAtizaya rU5 chatra vagere vibhUtine jeI ke jetAnI sAthe ja te dhArmika yAna-pravaramAthI nIce utarI paDI ane paca abhigamanapUrvaka bhagavAnanI pAse jaIne temane vadanA karI, temane namaskAra karyA vadanA ane namaskAra karIne teNe temanI pathuM pAsanA karI tyArapachI (taeNa pAse arahA purisAdANIe kAlIe dAriyAe tIse ya mahaimahA layAe parisAe dhammo kahio) puruSAdAnIya ahaMta prabhu pArzvanAthe te kAlI dArikAne te vizAla pari padAnI sAme dhamakathA saMbhaLAvI (taeNa sA kAlI dAriyA pAsassa arahI purisAdANIyassa atie dhamma soccA Nisamma haTTa jAba hiyayA pAsa araha purisAdANIya tiksutto badaha namasaDa) pusvAdAnIya te ahaM ta pArzvanAtha prabhunI pAsethI dharmane sAbhaLIne ane tene hRdayamA avadhArita karIne te kAlI dArika bahu ja vadhAre harSita

Page #1120
Tera dholAdharmakathA 1 marepani mAhalyAni patrANi mAraparihitA mahAna maraNAhUnazarIrA veTikA pari mRd matiniSkrAmati, pratiniSkramya yauna bA upasthAnazAlA jaina dhArmika yAnasyopAnyati, upAgatya dhArmikaM yAna mavara dusdA AsvA / tataH khalu sA pAnI dArikA dhArmika yAnazvaram evaM suddhapavesAda magarA patyA pavaraparihiyA appamahAbhAbharaNAlakiya sarIrA ceDiyA cakkAlaparikiSNA sAo gihAo paDinimmara, parinimittA jeNeva pAhiriyA uvahANasAlA jeNeva dhammita jANa pare teNeva upAgaccha nAgaritA ghammiya jANappavara guruDA, paNa sA kAlI dAriyA ghammiya jANa pavara jahA dovaI jAya pajjuvAsara) taba mAtA pitA ne usase aisA kahA - he devAnupriye / tujhe jisa prakAra sukha mile usa prakAra tU kara isa zubhakArya meM prativaya-pramAda mata phara / isa prakAra mAtA pitAse abhyanujJAta huI usa dArikA ne hRSTa tuSTa citta hokara snAna kiyA vAyasAdi ke liye annakA mAgarUpa - balikarma kiyA kautuka, maMgala eva prAyazcitta karake zuddha praveza yogya, maMgalakArI Eat at raat are afhirA, aura alpabhAra bahumUlya AbharaNo se alakRta zarIra hokara vaha ceTikA cakravAla se yukta ho apane ghara se niklI / nikalakara vaha vazaM gaI-jarA pAya upasthAna zAlA thI usameM jAkara vaha jahA dhArmika yAnapravara rakkhA thA- vahAM pahuMcI vahA jAkara koumagalapAyacchatA suddhappabesADa magallAi vatthAi pavaraparihiyA appamaharavA bharaNAlakiyasarI ceDiyAcakavAlaparikiSNA sAo gihAo paDinikkhama, paDinikkhamitA jeNeva nAhiriyA unANasAlA jeNeva dhammie jAnapavare tetheotra uvAgacchai, unAgacchittA, dhammiya jANappavara dukhdA tapaNa sA kAlI dAriyA dhammiya jApyavara eva jahA dovaI jAva pajjuvAsa ) tyAre mAtApitAe tene A pramANe kahyu ke huM devAnupriye ! tane jema sukha maLe tema tu kara A zubha kAryamA pratibaMdha-pramAda 62 nahi A pramANe mAtApitA vaDe AjJApina thayelI te dvArikAe haSTa-tuSTa citta thaine snAna karyuM kAgaDA vagerene annabhAga ApIne likamAM yu kautuka, magaDha ane prAyazcitta karIne zuddha pradeza ceSpa, ma gaLakArI vaone sArI rAta paheryA ane vajanamA halkA paNa kiMmatamA bahu bhAre evA AbharaNAthI zarIrane alakRta karIne dAsIonA samUhathI parivaSTita thaine pAtAnA gherathI nIkaLI nIkaLIne te tyA paheAthI jyA khAdya upasthAna zALA hatI temA jaIne te jyAM dhArmika yAnapravara UbhuM' hatuM temAM ArUDha thaI gaI A

Page #1121
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 zru0 2 0 1 0 1 kAlIdevIvarNanam 'jahA dovaI jAna' yathA draupadI yAvada - draupadIt chanAdIn tIrthaGkarAtizayAn dRSTvA dhArmikAd yAnapravarodavatarati paJcAbhigamapUrvaka bhagavatsamIpe gatvA vanditvA namasthitvA ca bhagavanta ' pajjunAsa ' paryupAste / tata khalu pAvo'rhan puspAdAnIyaH kAlyai dArikAyai tasyA ca mahAtimahAlayAyA parpadi dharma kathayati tataH khalu sA kAlI dArikA pArzvasyArhata puruSAdAnIyasyAntike dharma zrutvA nizamya hRSTayA hRdayA pArzvamarhanta purupAdAnIya trikRtvo vandate namasyati, vanditvA 783 baha usa para ArUDha ho gii| ArUDha hokara vaha vahA~ se calI / jyotI usane draupadI kI taraha tIrthakarArAtizayarUpa chatrAdi vibhRti ko dekhA to vaha dekhakara usa dhArmika yAnapravara se nIce utarI / aura paJca abhigamana pUrvaka bhagavAn ke pAsa jAkara usane unako baDhanA kI, unheM namaskAra kiyA - vadanA namaskAra karake phira usane unakI paryupAsanA kI / (tapaNa pAse arahA purisAdANIe kAlIe dAriyAe tIse ya mahahamahAlayAe parisA dhammo kahio) puspAdAnIya arhata prabhu pArzvanAthane usa kAlI dArikAko usa vizAla pariSada ke bIca meM dharmakathA sunaaii| (taeNa sA kAlI dAriyA pAsassa arahao purisAdANIyasma atie dhamma soccA Nisamma eTTa jAba riyayA pAsa araha purisAdANIya tirakhutto vadaha namasai) purupAdAnIya una arhata pArzvanAtha prabhu se dharma ko sunakara aura hRdaya meM avadhAraNa kara vaha kAlI dArikA bahuta adhika harpita tyAthI ravAnA thaI draupadInI jema teNe jyAre tIrthaM karAtirAya rUpa chatra vagere vibhUtine joI ke jotAnI sAthe ja te dhArmika yAna-pravaramAthI nIce utarI paDI ane pa ca abhigamanapUrvaka bhagavAnanI pAse jaine temane vadanA karI, temane namaskAra karyo vadanA ane namaskAra karIne teNe temanI payu pAsanA karI tyArapachI (taraNa pAse arahA purisAdANIe kAlIe dAriyAe tIse ya mahamadA layAe parisAe dhammo kahio ) puruSAdAnIya advaita prabhu pArzvanAthe te kAlI dvArikAne te vizAla pari padAnI sAme dhamakathA sa bhaLAvI (taraNa sA kAlI dAriyA pAsassa arahao purisAdANIyassa atie dhamma soccA Nisamma haTTa jAva diyayA pAsa araha purisAdANIya tiksatto vadaH namamaGa) puraSAdAnIya te arhata pArzvanAtha prabhunI pAsethI dharmane sAbhaLIne ane tene hRdayamA AvadhArita karIne te kAlI dArikA bahu ja vadhAre hita

Page #1122
7.ra wterw.dward namariyA evamanAdIn zrapAma bhanna bhyananaM yAvat tad tathaitad yuga dhana=zeyam-yat-bhAm amvApitarau AjAmi, ta mAtApitarau paSTvA sa bha denAnumiyANAmantike yAvat prayajAmi | bhagavAnAha - yathAkha he dezamiye | | tataH sadmA kAlI dAri pArzvena atA puruSA and th huii| usane una pumpAdAnIya pArzvanAtha bhata prabhu ko tIna vAra canA namankAra kiyA / yAda meM (cadittA namasittA eva bayAsI sada zamiNa bhate / Niggaya pAtragaNa jAva se jahe tumme vagraha, ja Navara devApiyA ! ammmApi pucchAmi, ara devANupiyANa atie jAna pharAma, ahAsura devApi tasA kAlI dAriyA pAseNa aramA purisAdANopaNaM eva vRttA samANI haTa jAva hiyayA pAsa araTa cadaha, namasaha, caritA namasitA tameva dhammiya jANapavara duru haDa, dUrahittA pAsassa arahao purisAdANIyAsa atiyAo abasA lavaNAo cehayAo paviniyama paTinimittA jeNetra AmalakapA nayarI, teNeca ucAgaccha ) vaMdanA namaskAra karake usane una prabhu se aisA kahA - he madana ! maiM Apake dvArA pratipAdita nirgrantha pravacana ko vizeSa zraddhA kI dRSTi se devanI hU~ Apane jaisA yaha pratipAdita kiyA hai vaha vastutaH vaisA hI hai| yaha mujhe bahuta rucA hai| ata' maiM mAtA pitA se pRchatI haiN| unase pUchakara phira Apa devAnupriya ke pAsa Akara hRdaya thai teNe te purukAdAnIya pArzvanAdhu ahata prabhune traNa vAra vadatA ane namaskAra karyA tyArakAda (vadittA namasittA eva vayAsI saddaddAmiNa bhate / Niggatha pAtrayaNa jAva se jaheya tumbhe vayaha, ja Navara devANupiyA ! ammApiyaro ApucchAmi, taraNa aha piyANa atie jAva pannayAmi, ahA suha devApie ! taeNa sA kAlI dAriyA pAse Na arahayA purisAdANIeNa eva buttA samANI haTTa jAva hiyayA pAsa araha vadaH, namasa, vaditA namamittA tamena vammiya jANapatrara duruhaI durUhittA pAsassa arahao purisAdANIyamsa atiyAo nAvaNAo veiyAo paDiniskhamaI, paDinikkhamittA jeNeva AmalakappA nayarI teNena uvAgacchara ) vadanA namakA karIne teNe te prabhune A pramANe kahyu ke he bhadanta 1 tamArA vaDe pratipAdita nitha pravacanane hu vizeSa zraddhAnI dRSTie je chu tamai jevu A pratipAnti karyu ke kharekhara te tevu ja che mane A khUba ja gamI gaDu che ethI hu mAtApitAne pUchI lau chu temane pUchIne

Page #1123
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 zru0 260 1 0 1 kAlIdevIvarNanam 785 dAnIyena muktA satI hRSTa yAvad hRdayA pArzvamarhanta vandate namasyati vanditlaoN namastA deva dhArmika yAnamAra durohati, durA pArzvasyAIta puruSAdAnIya syAntikAd AmrazAlAt caityAt pratiniSkrAmati, pratiniSkramya yaMtra amalaklpA nagarI tanaivopAgacchati, upAgatya AmalaklpAyA nagaryA madhya- madhyena yauna vAhyA upasthAnazAlA tatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya dhArmika yAnamavara sthApayati, svApayitvA vArmisad yAnamArAt pratyavarohati pratyavarUhya yava ammA pitarau tatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya ' karatala0 ' karatalaparigRhIta mastake'JjaliM } dIkSita honA cAhatI huuN| kAlI dArikA ke isa abhiprAya ko sunakareM prabhune usase kahA devAnupriye / yathAsukham | isa prakAra vaha kaoNlI dArikA puspAdAnIya una arhata prabhu pArzvanAtha se anumodita hokara citta me pahuta adhika prasanna huI / usane arhanta pArzvanAtha prabhu ko vaMdanA namaskAra kiyA aura cadanA namaskAra karake vahA se Akara vaha usI apane dhArmika yAna para caDha gaI caDhakara vaha phira puruSAdAnIya, ata prabhu pArzvanAtha ke pAsa se aura usa AmrazAlavana nAmake udyAna se bAhira calI AI | bAhira Akara vaha jahA AmalakalpA nagarI thI vahA para A gaI / (uvAgacchittA AmalakappaM Nayari majjha majjheNaM jeNeva bAhiriyA ubaTTANasAlA - teNeva jayagacchadda, uyogacchittA dhammiya jANapavara ThaveDa, vittA dhammiyAo jANapavarAo paccoruhei, paccoruhittA jeNeva ammApiyaro teNeva uvAgacchaMI, uvAgacchittA kareM Apa devAnupriyanI pAse AvIne dIkSita thavA cAhu chu kAlI dArikAnA A abhiprAyane sAbhaLIne prabhue tene kahyu ke he devAnupriye ! 'yathAsukham ' A pramANe te kAlI dArikA puruSAdAnIya te arhata prabhu pArzvanAtha vaDe anume dita thaIne cittamA khUba ja prasanna thaI teNe ahuta pArzvanAtha prabhune vadanA namaskAra karyo ane vadA namaskAra karIne tyAthI AvIne te teja pAtAnA dhArmika yAnamA emI gai ane esIne te puruSAdAnIya arhata prabhu pArzva nAthanI pAsethI ane te AmrazAla vata nAmanA ucAnathI bahAra AvI gaI bahAra AvIne te jyA AmalakalpA nagarI hatI tyA AvI gaI ( uvAgacchitA AmalApa NayariM majjha majjheNa jeNetra bAhiriyA upadvANasAlA- teNena upAgacchara, AgacchitA dhammiya jogapavara Thavei, ThapitA dhami yAo jANapparAo paccoruhara, paccoruhittA, jeNetra ammApiyarI teNeva uvAgaccha, uvAgacchittA karayala0 etra vayAsI evaM khalu ammayAo ! mae pAsassa 32

Page #1124
781 namasthityA emaAdIt-zradadhAmi gala he mahanta / nAya pravacana yAvana vad tayetad gRya padaya nAra-vizeo'yam-yan-bhAm ambApitarau Aegami, vasa-- mAtApitaroM pRSTvA khaju aha dezAnupriyANAmanti ke yArada prayajAmi / magarAnAhayathAsukha hai devaanupiye| / tataH salu mA kAlI dAriza pArthena AtA pugA daya huii| usane una purapAdAnIya pArzvanAtha mata prabhu ko tIna bAra ghadanA namAra kiyaa| yAda meM (yadittA namasittA eva bayAsI saha zamiNa bhate! NiggayaM pArayaNa jAya se jaya tumbhe vagraha, ja Navara devANuppiyA! amgapiyaroApunamAmi, tANa bhara devANupiyANa atie jAra pacayAmi, AhAsuha devANuppiA!Na sA kAlI dAriyA pAseNa aratyA purisAdANIpaNaM para cuttA samANI hara jAva hiyathA pAsa araha badaha, namasaha, yadittA namasittA tameya dhammiya jANapavara duru . raha, dahitA pAsassa arahao purimAdANIpAsa atiyAo aMbasA lavaNAo ceDayAopaDinisvamaha, paTiniyamittAjeNeAmalakappA nayarI, teNeva uvAgaha) caMdanA namaskAra karake usane una prabhu se aisA kahA-he madata ! maiM Apake dvArA pratipAdita nirgrantha pravacana ko vizepa zraddhA kI dRSTi se devatI hU~ Apane jaisA yaha pratipAdita kriyA hai vaha vastutaH vaisA hI hai| yaha mujhe yarata rucA hai| ata' meM mAtA pitA se pUchatI hai| unase pUchakara phira Apa devAnupriya ke pAsa Akara hudaya thaI teNe te purupAdAnIya pArzvanAtha arhata prabhune traNa vAra vedanA ane namaskAra karyA tyArabAda (vadittA namasittA eva vayAmI sahAmiNa bhate / giggaya pAvayaNa jAva se jaheya tumbhe vayaha, ja Navara devANuppiyA! ammApiyaro ApucchAmi, taeNa aha devANupiyANa atie jAva pavyayAmi, ahA muha devANuppie ! taeNa sA kAlI dAriyA pAse Na arahayA purisAdANIeNa eva vuttA samANI haTTha jAva hiyayA pAsa araha badaha, namasa3, badittA namasittA tameva dhammiya jANapavara duruha duruhitA pAsassa arahao purisAdANIyassa atiyAo avasAlavaNAo ceiyAoM paDinikkhamaI, paDinikvamittA jeNeca AmalakappA nayarI teNena uvAgacchai ) vadanA namaskAra karIne teNe te prabhune A pramANe kahyuM ke he bhadanta tamArA vaDe pratipAdita nigraMtha pravacanane ha vizeSa zraddhAnI daSTie joI chu tame jevu A pratipAdita karyuM che kharekhara te tevuM ja che ane A khUba ja gamI gayu che ethI hu mAtApitAne pUchI lau chu temane pUchIna

Page #1125
canagAradharmAmRtAvaNI TIza yu0 2 10 1 0 1 phAlIdevIvarNanam 767 bhyanujJAtA satI pArthamyAIto'tike muNDAgRtvA AgArAd anagAritA pavajitum= svIkarttam / mAtApitarau kathayataH-yayAmarasa he dezAnupriye ! yathA rocate tathAkuru kintu asmina kArye prativanya-pramAda mA kuru / tataH putryA dIkSAnizcayAna tara gvalu sa kAlo gAyApanirvipulam azanam 4 azanAdi caturvidhamAhAram upaskArayati, upaskArya mitrajJAtinijasvajanasampandhiparijanam Amantrayati, Amantrya tataH pazcAt snAtaH yAin vipulena puSparaganyamAlyAlaGkAreNa satkRtya sammAnya tasyaira minazAtinija svajanasambandhiparijanamya purata: aMgre kAlikA dArikA zvetapItaiH rajatamu varNamayai kalazai' snapayati, snapayityA sarmAlaGkAravibhUpitA karoti, kRtvA purupamahapAhinikA zivikA dUrohayati Arohayati, darodya mitrajJAtinijakasvajanasampandhiparijanena sArddha saparitaH sarvavarthA yAnat-pAdha ke bhaya se udvigna hokara janmamaraNa se bhayabhIta ho cukI hU~-ataH maiM cAhatI hU~ ki maiM Apa se AjA prApta kara una aheta pArvanAya prabhu ke samIpa muDita hokara agArAvasthA se anagArAvasthA svIkAra kara lU / isa prakAra apanI kAlI dArikA kI bAta sunakara mAtA pitA ne usase katA-(ahAha devANuppiyA! mA paDiyadha kareha, taraNa se kAle gAtA vaI vipula asaNa 4 ucakkhaDAvei, uvarakhaDAvittA mittaNAi Niyaga sayaNasapadhipariyaNa Amatei AmanittA tao pacchA pahAe jAya ciuleNa pupphavatyagadhamaralAlakAreNa sarakArettA mammANettA tasseva mittaNAiNiyagasayaNasavadhirijaNasta purao kAliya dAriya seyA pIedi kalasehiM pahAvei pahAvittA savAlakAravibhUsiya karei, karittA purisasahassavAriNIya sIya duroheDa, durohittA mittaNAiNiyagasayaNa zravaNathI hu A saMsAranA bhayathI udvigna thaIne janma-maraNathI bhayabhIta thaI gaI chuM evI mArI IcchA che ke huM tamArI AjJA meLavIne te ahaMta pArzvanAtha prabhunI pAse muDita thaine agArAvasthA tyajIne anagArAvasthA svIkArI lau A pramANe pitAnI kAlI dArikAnI vAta sAMbhaLIne mAtApitAe tene kahyuM - (ahAmuha devANuppiyA / mA paDisa reha, taega se kAle gAhAI vipula asaNaM 4 upakhaDAvera, ubAvaDAvittA mittaNAiNiyagamayaNasanadhipari yaNa Amatei AmatittAtao pachANDAe jAna pipuleNa puppharatyagamallAlakAreNe sakkArettA sammANettA tasseva mittaNAdaNiyagamayaNasanadhiparijaNarasa purano kAliya dAriya seyApIrahiM kalasehi vhAvei hAcittA savAlamAravibhUsiya karei, karitA

Page #1126
786 jJAtAdharmakA he apanAtI yA pArzvamyAto'ntike dharmaH " me mama i 6 , kRtvA mavAdIt-patra 'NisaMte' nizAntaH zruta, so'pi na dharma icchAvipayIbhUta, paDipi manISTa =na punarabhilapita ' amira ' abhirucitaH=bhAssAdhanastu vatsavAbhiyaH tatasmAt kAraNAt khaca aha he atAta! samAramayodvignA bhItA janmamaraNebhyo'nAmi salu yuSmAbhyAma yala0 evaM vayAsI - elu ammamayAo / mae pAsamma arahao atie dhammeNisate se niya me ghamme hacchie parici abhiruNa-taNa ahaM ammayAo ! sasArabhaviggA bhIyA jammaNamaraNANa-icchAmi tumbhehiM anbhaNunnAyA samANI pAmarasa arahao atie muMDA bhavisA agArAo aNagAriya pancahattara) vahAM Akara ke vaha Amalakalpa nagarI ke bIcoM bIca se hokara jahAM vaha pAdyA upasthana zAlA thI vahA~ AI - vahA Akara vaha usa dhArmika yAnapravara se nIce utarI- nIce uttara kara phira bAda meM vara jA apane mAtA pitA the-vahA gaI - vahA jAkara usane apane donoM hAthoM kI ajali banAkara aura use mastaka para rakhakara unase isa prakAra kahA- he mAna tAta ! suno maiMne arhata prabhu pArzvanAtha ke mukha se dharma sunA hai vaha dharma mujhe bahuta acchA lagA hai, bAra bAra usa dharma ko sunane kI abhilApA ho rahI hai / jisa prakAra AsvAdya vastu priya lagatI hai usI prakAra vaha dharma mere liye saba prakAra se priya lagA hai| usake sunane se maiM he mAta tAta / ima sasAra arahao ati dhammeNisate se yi me dhamme icchie paDinchie abhiruie-taeNa aha ammayAo ! sasArabhauntriggA bhIyA jammaNamaragANI - icchAmi Na tumbhehiM anbhaNunnAyA samANI pAsamma arahao atie muDA bhakttiA jagArAo agagAriya pavvaisae) tyA AvIne te AmalakalpA nagarInI vacce thaIne jyAM te khAdya upasthAna zALA hatI tyA AvI tyA AvIne te te dhArmika vAna pratharamAthI nIce utarI, nIce utarIne te jyA tenA mAtApitA hatAM tyA gaI bA jaIne peAtAnA ane hAtheAnI ajali banAvIne ane tene mastake mUkIne temane A pramANe kahyuM ke huM mAtApitA 1 sAmaLe, ahIMta prabhu pArzvanAthanA mukhathI maiM dharmanu zravaNu karyuM che, te mane bahu ja gamI gayu che. te dhane vAravAra sAbhaLavAnI IcchA thaI rahI che. jema AsvAdya vastu priya lAge che temaja te dhama mArA mATe padhI rIte priya thaI paDayo che. huM mAtApitA ! tenA

Page #1127
canigAradharmAmRtapiNI TIza 0 2 0 1 a0 1 kAlIdevIvarNanam 787 bhyanujJAtA satI pArzvamyAIto'tike muNDAmRtyA AgArAd anagAritA pavajitum= svIkarttam / mAtApitaro kathayata.-yapAmukha he degAnupriye ! yathA rocate tathAkuru kintu asmina kArya prativanya-pramAda mA kuru / tataH strapucyA dIkSAnizcayA nAtara khalu sa kAlo gAyApanirpipulam azanam 4 azanAdi caturvidhamAhAram upaskArayati, upaskArya mirajAtinirasvajanasambandhiparijanam Amantrayati, Amantrya tataH pazcAt snAtaH yApana vipulena pupAlagandhamAlpAlaGkAreNa satkRtya sammAnya tasyaira mijJAtinija svajanasampandhiparijanamya puratA agre kAlikA dArikA zvetapItaiH rajatamuvarNamayai kalau' snapayati, snapayitvA sarmAlaGkAravibhU pitA karoti, kRtvA puruSamahasapAhinikA zivikA dRrohayavi Arohayati, drohya mitrajJAtinijasvajanasampandhiparijanena sArddha saparivRtaH saddharyA yAvat-cAdya ke bhaya se udvigna hokara janmamaraNa se bhayabhIta ho cukI hU~-ataH mai cAhatI hai ki maiM Apa se AjJA prApta kara una ahata pArvanAtha prabhu ke samIpa muDita hokara agArAvasthA se anagArAvasthA svIkAra kara lU / isa prakAra apanI kAlI dArikA kI bAta sunakara mAtA pitA ne usase kahA-(ahApsura devANupiyA! mA paDivadha kareha, taeNa se kAle gAhA vaI vipula asaNa 4 uvakkhaDAvei, uvagvaDAvittA mittaNAi Niyaga sayaNasabadhipariyaNa Amatei AmanittA tao pacchA pahAe jAca viuleNa pupphavatyagadhamaralAlakAreNa sarakArettA mammANettA tasseva mittaNAiNiyagarAyaNasavadhirijaNassa purao kAliya dAriya seyA pIehi kalaseTiM pahAvei pahAvittA savAlakAravimRsiya karei, karittA purisasahassavAriNIya sIya duroheDa, durohittA mittaNAiNiyagasapaNa zravaNathI hu A saMsAranA bhayathI udvigna thaIne janma-maraNathI bhayabhIta thaI gaI chuM ethI mArI IcchA che ke huM tamArI AjJA meLavIne te ahaMta pArzvanAtha prabhunI pAse muDita thaine agArAvasthA tyajIne anagArAvasthA svIkArI lau A pramANe pitAnI kAlI dArikAnI vAta sAMbhaLIne mAtApitAe tene kahyuM - (ahAsuha devANuppiyA ! mA paDiyara kareha, taeNa se kAle gAhAcaI vipula jasaNa 4 upakkhaDAvera, upakkhaDAvittA mittaNAiNiyagasayaNasavaripari yaNa Amatei AmanitA tao panchANDAe jAra pipuleNa puppharatyaga pamallAlakAreNaM sakkArettA sammANettA tasseva mittaNAdaNiyagamayaNasaviparijaNarasa purano kAliya dAriya seyApIrahiM kalasehiM hAvei hArittA savAlakAravibhUsiya karei, karitA

Page #1128
788 TATAH mAnAnekavidhayAdivaraNa mada mAmalAmAyA nagargA magamadhyana nirgati, nirgatya yauvA gAlAna caitya tagopAgamati, upAgamya AdikAna tIrthakarAti sapa dhipariyaNeNa sadi mapariyuDhe mavilI jAya gveNa Amalakappa nari majana moNaM Niga) he deganupriye ! tujhe jisa taraha anyA ge paisA tu kara-ima phArya meM pramAda na kr| isa taraha usa kAla gAdhApati ne apanI putrI ko dIkSA grahaNa karane meM hada nizcayavAlI jAnakara pipula mAtrA meM anAdi rUpa caturvidha Azara niSpanna kara ghAyA-pAda meM mina, jJAti, nijaka, rajana, mapandhI parijanoM ko Amatrita kiyA Amanita karake pAda meM usane snAta rokara vipula puSpa, vastra, gadha mAlya, eba alakAroM se satkAra sanmAna karake una mitra, jJAti, nijaka, svajana, sapandhI, parijanoM ke sAtha kAlI dArikA kA zveta pIta kalazoM dvArA abhiSeka kiyA-bAda meM use samasta alakAroM se vibhUpita kiyA-phira purupa sahasracAdinI zithikA para use ghddvaayaa| caDhavAkara phira una mitra, jJAti nijaka, svajana sabandhI parijanoM se ghirA huA hokara vara apanI samasta Rddhi ke anusAra, vAdyamAna aneka vidha pAjo kI dhani ke sAtha 2 AmalakalpA nagarI ke ThIka bIcoM pIca se hokara niklaa| (giggacuittA jegeSa avamAlavaNe cehae purisasahassavAhiNIya sIya durohei, durohitA mittaNAi, giyagasayagasaradhi pariyaNeNa saddhi saparivuDe sabidIe jAva raveNa Amalakappa nayari majjha majjJaNa Nigacchai) he devAnupriye ! tane jema sArU lAge tema kara A kAmamAM prasAda karIza nahi A pramANe te kAlagAthApatie pitAnI putrIne dIkSA grahaNa karavAne makkama vicAra jANIne pukaLa pramANamAM azana vagere cAra jAtanA AhAre taiyAra karAvaDAvyA tyArabAda mitra, jJAti, nijaka, vajana, saba pI parijanone AmaMtrita karyA Ama trita karIne teNe snAna karIne puSkaLa puSpa, vastra, gadha, mAtya ane alakAra vaDe satkAra temaja sanmAna karIne te mitra, jJAti, nijaka, svajana, saba dhI, parijananI sAthe kAlI dArikAne sapheda, ane pILA kaLaza vaDe abhiSeka karyo tyArabAda tene samasta alakArA vaDe vibhu praSita karI ane tyArapachI puruSa sahasavAhinI pAlakhI upara tene caDhAvI caDhAvIne teNe mitra jJAti, nijaka, svajana sa ba dhI, parijanonI sAthe pari 1 veSTita thaIne pitAnI samasta kaddhinI sAthe, ghaNA vAjA enA vaninI sAthe sAthe AmalalpA nagarInI barAbara vacce thaIne nIkaLyo,

Page #1129
anagAradharmAmRtaSiNI TI0 0 0 50 1 0 1 kAlIdedhorarNanam 49 zayAn pazyati, dRSTA zivikA sthApayati, sthApayityA kAlikA dArikA zivikAtaH pratyavarohayati / tataH khalu tA kAlikA dArikAm ampApitaro purata kRtyA yatraiva pArtho'In puruSAdAnIyastaraivopAgacchati, upAgatya vandete namasyataH, vanditvA namasyitvA evamAdipTAm-era khalu he devAnupriyAH ! kAlI dArikA AvayoduhitA ipTA kAntA yAvat udamparapuppamiva zravaNAyApi durlabhA kimaga! punaH teNeva uvAgacchaDa, uvAgacchittA uttAie titvagarAisA pAsaha) nikalakara vaha cahA gayA ki jahA vaha AmrazAlayana nAma kA udyAna yaa| vahA~ jAkara usane tIrthakara prakRti ke udaya se honevAle chatrAdika ati zayoM ko dekhaa| (pAsittA sIya ThAveDa, ThAvittA kAliyadAriya sIdhAo paccoruhaha, tANa ta kAlIya dAriya ammApiyaro purao kAu jeNeva pAle arahA purisA0 teNeva uvAgacchada, ucAgacchittA vadaha, namasaha, vadittA namasittA evaM vayAsI) dekhakara usane usa purupa sahanavAhinI zivikA ko khaTI kara diyaa| khar3I karake usame se kAlI dArikA ko nIce utArA bAda meM ve mAtA pitA usa kAlika dArikA ko Age karake jahA pumpAdAnIya ahaMta prabhu pArzvanAtha virAjamAna the vahA gye| yahA jAkara unhoM ne unako vadanA kI-namaskAra kiyaa| vadanA namaskAra karake yAda meM unhoM ne isa prakAra prabhu se kahA-(eva khalu devANuppiyA! kAlI dAriyA amha dhRyA uvA katA, jAya kimagapuNapAsaNayA! esa (NiggacchittA jeNeva asAlapaNe cehae teNeva uvAgacchai, upAgacchittA chattAie titthagarAisae pAsai) nIkaLIne te tyA gaye ke te AmrazAla vana nAme ughAna hatu jaIne teNe tIrtha kara prakRtinA udayathI astitvamAM AvatA cha vagere atizane joyA (pAmittA sIya ThAveTa, ThAnittA kAliyadAriya sIyAo paccoruhai, taeNaM te kAliya dAriya ammApiyaro purao kAu jeNena pAse arahA purisA0 teNeva uvAgacchai upagacchittA padai, namamada, vadittA namasittA eva vayAsI) joIne teNe te puruSa sahastravAhinI pAlakhIne rokI rokIne temAthI kAlI dArikAne nIce utArI tyArapachI te mAtApitA te kAvIka dArikAne AgaLa karIne jyA puruSadAnIya ahaMta prabhu pArzvanAtha virAjamAna hatA tyA gayA tyA jaIne temaNe temane vadanA karI, namaskAra karyA vadanA temaja namaskAra karIne temaNe prabhune vinatI karatA A pramANe kahyuM ke ( 3 devANuppiyA ! kAlIdAriyA amha dhUyA iTA ktA, jAba kimaga.

Page #1130
naamy' mAnAnekavidhavAditraraveNa saha AmalakallAyA nagaryA madhyamadhyena nirganchani, nirgatya yAnazAlapana caitya tatropAganchati, upAgalya chatrAdikAn tIrthakarAti saya dhipariyaNeNa sadi saparidhuDhe sabiDIpa jAra raveNa AmalakApa nahara majjha majjheNa Nigacchada) he dezAnupriye! tujhe jisa taraha acchA lage vesAta kara-isa kArya meM pramAda na kr| isa taraha usa kAla gAdhApati ne apanI putrI ko dIkSA grahaNa karane me dRDha nizcayavAlI jAnakara vipula mAtrA meM anAdi rUpa caturvidha AhAra niSpanna kara cAyA-bAda meM mitra, jJAti, nijaka, svajana, sandhI parijanoM ko Amatrita kiyA Amatrita karake yAda meM usane snAta hokara vipula puSpa, __ vastra, gadha mAlpa, eca alakAroM se satkAra sanmAna karake una mitra, 'jJAti, nijaka, svajana, sabandhI, parijanoM ke sAtha kAlI dArikA kA zveta pIta kalazoM dvArA abhiSeka kiyA-yAda meM use samasta alakAroM se vibhUpita kiyA-phira purupasahasravAhinI ziyikA para use cddhvaayaa| caDhavAkara phira una mitra, jJAti nijaka, svajana sapandhI parijanoM se 'ghirA haA hokara vaha apanI samasta Rddhi ke anusAra, vAdyamAna aneka vidha bAjo kI vani ke sAtha 2 AmalakalpA nagarI ke ThIka bIcoM dhIca se hokara niklaa| (giggaccittA jeNeva avamAlavaNe ceie purisasahassavAhiNIya sIya durohei, durohitA mittaNAi, NiyagasayaNasaradhi pariyaNeNa saddhi saparikhuDe sacidIe jAva raveNa Amalakappa nayariM majjJa majjJeNa Nigacchai ) he devAnupriye tane jema sArU lAge tema kara A kAmamAM pramoda karIza nahi A pramANe te kAlagAthApatie potAnI putrIne dIkSA grahaNa karavAne makkama vicAra jANIne puSkaLa pramANamAM azana vagere cAra jAtanA AhAre taiyAra karAvaDAvyA tyArabAda mitra, jJAti, nijaka, vajana, sa ba dhI parijanene AmaMtrita karyo Amatrita karIne teNe snAna karIne puSkaLa yupa, vastra, ga dha, mAtya ane alakAro vaDe satkAra temaja sanmAna karIne te mitra, jJAti, nijaka, svajana, saba dhI, parijanonI sAthe kAlI dArikAno sapheda, ane pILA kaLaza vaDe abhiSeka karyo tyArabAda tene samasta alakArA vaDe vibha bita karI ane tyArapachI puruSa sahasavAhinI pAlakhI upara tene caDhAvI caDhAvIne teNe mitra jJAti, nijaka, svajana sa ba dhI, parijananI sAthe pari veSTita thaIne potAnI samasta kSaddhinI sAthe, ghaNA vAjA onA vaninI sAthe sAthe AmalakalpA nagarInI barAbara vacce thaIne nIkaLe - -

Page #1131
anagAradhAmRtaSiNI TI0 0 2 20 / a0 1 kAlIdevIvarNanam 49 zayAn pazyati, dRSTvA zivikA sthApayati, sthApayitvA kAlikA dArikAM zivi kAtaH pratyArohayati / tata. khalu vA kAlikA dArikAm ampApitaro purata kRtvA yatraiva pArtho'In puruSAdAnIyastayopAgacchati, upAgatya vandete namasyataH, vanditvA namasyitvA evamayAdipTAm-era khalu he devAnuniyA: / kAlI dArikA AvayorduhitA ipTA kAntA yAvat udumbarapuppamitra aSaNAyApi durlabhA kimaGga ! punaH teNeva uvAgacchaDa, uvAgacchittA uttAie tisthagarAisae pAsai) nikalakara vaha yahA gayA ki jahA vaha AmrazAla vana nAma kA udyAna yaa| vahAM jAkara usane tIrthakara prakRti ke udaya se honevAle chatrAdika atizayoM ko dekhaa| (pAsittA sIya ThAveda, ThAvittA kAliyadAriyaM sIyAo paccorahaha, taeNa ta kAlIya dAriya ammApiyaro purao kAu jeNeva pAle arahA purisA0 teNeva uvAgacchai, ucAgacchittA vadaha, namamai, cadittA namasittA evaM cayAsI ) dekhakara usane usa puspa sahanavAhinI zivikA ko khaTI kara diyaa| khar3I karake usame se kAlI dArikA ko nIce utArA bAda me ce mAtA pitA usa kAlika dArikA ko Age karake jahA purupAdAnIya arrata prabhu pArzvanAtha virAjamAna the vahAM gye| vahA jAkara unhoM ne unako badanAkI-namaskAra kiyaa| vadanA namaskAra karake yAda meM unhoM ne isa prakAra prabhu se kahA-(eva khalu devaannuppiyaa| kAlI dAriyA amha dhRyA ihA katA, jAya kimagapuNapAsaNayA! esa (NiggacchittA jeNeva asAlapaNe cehae teNeva uvAganchai, unAgacchittA chattAie tityagarAisae pAsai) nIkaLIne te tyA gaye ke jo te AmrazAla vana nAme uvAna hatu tyAM jaIne teNe tIrtha kara prakRtinA udayathI astitvamAM AvatA chatra vagere atirAne joyA (pAsitA sIya ThAvei, ThAnittA kAliyadAriya sIyAo paccoruhai, taeNaM ta kAliya dAriya ammApiyaro purao kAu jeNepa pAse arahA purisA0 teNeva ubAgacchaH uvAgacchittA badai, namasada, va dittA namasittA eva vayAsI) joIne teNe te puruSa sahastravAhinI pAlakhIne rokI rokIne temAthI kAvI dArikAne nIce utArI tyArapachI te mAtApitA te kAvIka daSkiAne AgaLa karIne jyA puruSadAnIya ahaMta prabhu pArzvanAtha virAjamAna hatA tyA gayA tyAM jaIne temaNe temane vadanA karI, namaskAra karyA vadana temaja namaskAra karIne temaNe prabhune vinatI karatA A pramANe kahyuM ke-- (eva khalu devANuppiyA! kAlIdAriyA jamha dhyA iTTA patA, jAva kimaga

Page #1132
bhAtAyA 'pAsaNayAe' darzanAya ?, emAkhala he dezamiyAH / samAragayodvignA icchati devAnupiyANAmanti ke muNDAbhUtvA yAratmavanitu, tad etA sala devAnupriyANA zipyAbhikSA dAH, 'paDiratu' pratIcchanna-svIDantu balu he dezAnupriyAH / zipyAbhikSAm / bhaganAnAha-yayAmugva he dezAnumiyo !mA pratipaya pustam / tataH khalu kAlI kumArI pArtha mahanta madate namasyati, canditvA namasthityA uttaraporasya Na devANuppiyA! sasArabhaundhiggA, icchA, devANupiyANa | atie muTA bhavittA jAca pacahattapa, ta Nya Na devANuppiyANa missiNimikkha dalayAmo paDistu Na devANuppiyAsismiNibhirarasa) he devaanupriy| yaha hamArI kAlI dArikA nAmakI putrI hai| yaha hameM bahuta adhika iSTA, kAntA yAvat udambara puSpa ke samAna sunane ke liye bhI durlabhA hai-to phira he aga! isake darzana kI to bAta hI kyA kahanA hai / he devAnu priya ! yaha samArabhaya se udvigna ho rahI hai ataH Apa devAnupriya ke pAsa muDita hokara yAvat sayama lenA cAhatI hai| isa liye hama donoM Apake liye ziSyA kI bhikSA de rahe hai-Apa devAnupriya ! hamArI isa ziSyArUpa bhikSA ko svIkAra kareM (ahAsura devANuppiyA! mA paDibadha kareha ) isa prakAra una donoM kA kathana sunakara prabhu ne unase kahA hai devAnupriyo ! Apa ko jaimA sukha ho-vaisA Apa karo-isameM vilamba karane se lAbha nahIM haiN| (taeNa) isake bAda (kAlI kumArI pAsa puNa pAsaNayAe ? emaNa devaannuppiyaa| samArabhaumbiggA, icchai, devANuppi yANa ! atie muDA bhavittA jApa pacahattae, ta eya Na devANuppiyANa sissiANa bhikkha dalayAmo paDicchatu Na devANuppiyA! missiNibhikkha) he devAnupriya! A amArI kAlI dArikA nAme putrI che amArA mATe A bahu ja vadhAre ISTA, kAtA yAvat udumbara puSpanI jema nAma zravaNamAM paNa durlabha che te pachI enA darzananI to vAta ja zI karavI ? he devA nupriya! A samAra bhayathI udvigna thaI rahI che ethI Apa devAnupriya pAsethI muDita thaIne yAvata sa yama grahaNa karavA Icche che ethI ame mane ApanA mATe AzidhyAnI bhIkSA arpaNa karIe chIe Apa devAnupriya amArI mA zivyApI nizAnA svI2 za (ahAsuha devANupiyA ! mA paDibadha kareha ) mA prabhArI sAmane 45na sAsaNIta prabhu tebhane 4dhu 3 3 devAnupriye ! tamane jema sukha prApta thAya tema karI AmAM vilaMba karavAthI sAla nayA (taeNa) tyArapachI

Page #1133
magAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 0 2 01 a0 1 kAlIdevIvarNanam digbhAgam akrAmati, apakrAmya svayameva = svahastenaiva AbharaNamAlyAlaGkAram amuJcati = AtArayati, amulya svayameva = svahastenaiva loca= kegaluJcana karoti, kRtyAyana pArtho'rddan puruSAdAnIyastatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya pArzvamarhanta triH kRtvo vandate namasyati, manditvA namasyitvA evamavAdIta - AdIptaH khalu he bhada va ! loka enam=anena mAreNa yAvat epA'pi svayameva pArzvaprabhuNA mantrAjitA / 711 avakkamaTa, araha daha, nanasa, cadittA namasittA, uttarapurasthima disibhAgaM avamittA mayameva AbharaNamallAla kAra omugraha, omuttA, sayameva loya kareha, karitA jeNeva pAse arihA purisAdApIe teNeva uvAgacchaha, uvAgacchittA pAsa araha tikkhutto va daha, namasaTa, vadittA namasittA eva vayAsI) kAlI kumArI ne pArzvanAtha ariha ta prabhu ko vaDhanA eca namaskAra kiyA / vadanA namaskAra karake phira vaha uttara paurastya digbhAga IzAna koNa kI ora gaI / vahA jAkara usane apane Apa AbharaNa mAlya eva alakAroM ko utAra diyaa| utAra kara apane hAtho se usane vAlo kA lucana kiyA-lucana karake phira vaha jahAM purupAdAnIya pArzvanAtha prabhu virAjamAna the vahA~ AIvahA~ Akara usane pArzvanAtha arhata ko tInadhAra badana eva namaskAra kiyA aura vadanA namaskAra kara phira vaha unase isa prakAra kahane lagI -(AlitteNa bhate / loe eva jahA devANadA jAva sayameva pantrAviyA (vAlI kumArI pAsa araha vada, namasara, vadittA namasittA, uttarapuratthima disibhAga anakama, akkamittA, sayamena AbharaNamallAlakAra omuyaha, omuittA sayameva loga kare, karitA jeNeva pAse arihA purisAdANIe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA pAsa araha tikyuktto vadai, namasara, vadittA namasittA ena vayAsI ) kAlI kumArIe pArzvanAtha arihaMta prabhune vadanA ane namaskAra karyo vadanA ane namaskAra karIne te uttara pauragnya dibhAga IzAna teNunI tarapha gai tyA jaIne teNe peAtAnI meLe ja AbharaNu, mAlva ane avakAzane utAryo tArone peAtAnA hAyeA vaDe ja teNe vALAnu lucana karyuM sucana karIne te jyA puruSAdAnIya pArzvanAtha prabhu virAjamAna hatA tyA AvI tyA AvIne teNe pArzvanAtha ahuM tane traNa vAra vadana ane namaskAra karyA namaskAra karIne te temane A pramANe vinatI karavA lAgI ke vadanA ane ( ANi bhate ! loe eva jahA devANadA jAtra sayameva pavvAviyA - taraNa

Page #1134
- 712 jAtAmevyA tataH khalu pArtho'han puruSAdAnIyaH vAlI sayamena puSpacUlAye AryAya ziSyAtvena dadAti / tataH khalu sA puSpacUlA AryA pAlI dArikA svayameva prayAjayati yAt-sA kAlI tadAgam upasampadya salu viharati / tataH sA kAlI-AryA jAtA, kIdRzI ' tyAha-IyomamitA yAt-guptabrahmacAriNI / tata khalu sA kAlI aryA puSpacUAyA AryAyA anti ke sAmAyikAlani ekAdazAhAni aghIte, taNaM pAse arahA purisAdANIe kAliM sayameva puSphalAe ajAe sissiNiyattA dara yaha, taraNamA puSphalA annA kAlidAriya sayameva pavAveha-jAya uvasapajittANa viraraha) he bhadata / yaha loka AdIsa ho rahA hai-isa prakAra se pArdanAya prabhu ke dvArA svaya hI dIkSita kI gii| isake bAda una purupAdAnIya pArzva prabhu ne kAlI ko dIkSita karake puppacUlA AryA ko zipyANIspa se pradAna kara diyaa| puSpacUlA AryA ne use kAlI ko isa prakAra dIkSita karavA kara apanI ziSyANIrUpa meM use svIkAra kara liyA-yAvat vaha kAlI usa Ayo kI AjJAnusAra apanI pravRtti karane laga gii| (taeNa sA kAlI anjA jAva) isa taraha vaha kAlI aya AryA ho gii| (IriyA samiyA jAva guttapabhayAriNI taraNa sA kAlI ajA pupphacUlAe ajAe atie pAse arahA purisAdANIe kAliM sayamena pupphacalAe ajjAe sissiNiyattAe dalayai, taeNa sA puSphacUlA ajjA kAliM dAriya sayameva pavAvei-jAva upasapajjittANa viharai) he bhadanta ! A lena AdIta thaI rahyo che A pramANe A paNa pArzvanAtha prabhu vaDe jAte ja dIkSita karavAmAM AvI tyArapachI te puruSAdAnIya pArzva prabhue kAlIne dIkSita karIne puSpacUlA AryAne ziSyAnA rUpamAM ApI dIdhI puSpazUvA AryAe te vAlIne A pramANe dIkSita karAvIne pitAnI ziSyAnA rUpamAM tene svIka 2 karI lA yAvatuM te kAlI te AryonI mAnA bhurAma tAnI pravRtti 42 sAsI (taNNa sA kAlI ajA jAva) A rIte te kAlI have A thaI gaI (IriyA samiyA jAva guttabhayAriNI, taeNa sA kAlI ajjA puSphacalAe ajjAe atie samAiyamAiyAda ekaphArasaagAi ahijjai, vaharhi 17 -' viharai /

Page #1135
% D anagAradharmAmRtapapiNI TI00 250 1 0 1 pAlIdevI gharNanam 793 bahubhiH caturtha yAvat-paSThApTamadazamahAdazabhistapAkarmabhirAtmAna bhAvayantI viharati / sU03 // mUlam-taeNaM sA kAlI ajA annayA kayAI sarIravAu. siyA jAyA yAvi hotthA, abhikkhaNaM2 hatthe dhobai pAe dhovai sIsaM dhovai muhaM dhobai thaNatarAiM dhovai kakkhaM tarANi dhovai gujjhaMtarAiM dhovai jatthara vi ya NaM ThANaM vA seja vA NisIhiyaM vA ceie ta puvAmeva abhukkhettA tao pacchA Asayai vA sayai vA, NisIhai vA, taeNaM sA pupphacUlA ajja kAli anaM evaM bayAsI-no khalla kappai devANuppiyA | samINaM NiggaM thINaM sarIravAusiyANa hottae tumaM ca NaM devANuppiyA / sarIrakhAusiyA jAyA abhikkhaNa2 hatthe dhovasi jAva AsayAhi vA sayAhi vA NisIhiyAhi vA ta tumaM devANuppie / eyassa ThANassa Aloehi jAva pAyacchitta paDivajAhi, taeNaM sA kAlI sAmAyamAjhyAi eksArasaagAi arijaha, ghaTTahiM cauttha jAva viharai) usakA rahana zayana Adi saya vyavahAra niyamita eva sImita ho gyaa| calatI to vaha I samiti se mArga kA saMzodhana kara cltii| yAvat vaha gupta bramacariNI bana gii| 9 nau koTI se brAmacaryavrata kI sarakSikA ho gii| isake bAda usa kAlI AryA ne puSpacUlA AryA ke pAsa sAmAyika Adi gyAraha agA kA adhyayana kiyA-aura aneka caturtha, paSTha, aSTama dazama, dvAdaza, tapasyAoM kI ArAdhanA se apane Apako bhAvita kiyaa| sUtra 3 // tenuM rahevuM, sUvuM vagere badhu kAma niyamita ane sImita thaI gayuM -cAlatI tyAre te iryA-samitithI mArganuM saMzodhana karIne cAlatI yAvatuM te zata brahmacAriNI banI gaI 9 koTithI bahAcarya vratanI te sarakSikA thaI gaI tyArapachI te kAlI Ayae puSpacUlA AyI pAse sAmAyika vagere agiyAra agenuM adhyayana karyuM ane ghaNA caturthI, paNa, aSTama, dazama, dvAdaza tapasyAnI ArAdhanAthI potAnI jAtane bhAvita karI che satra 3

Page #1136
795 ajjA pupphacUlAe ajjAe eyama no AvAi jAva tusiNIyA saMciTai, taeNaM tAo pupphacUlAo ajjAo kAli ajamabhikkhaNa2 hIti jiMdati khisaMti garihaMti avamaNNaMti abhikkhaNa2 eyama nivAreMti, taeNaM tIse kAlIe ajAe sama NIhi NiggaMthIhiM abhikkhaNaM hIlijjamANIe jAva vArijja mANie imeyArUve ajjhasthie jAva samuppannitthA jayA NaM aha agAravAsamajhe vasitthA tayA NaM aha sayavasA jappi bhiI ca NaM aha muMDA bhavittA agArAo aNagAriya pavaiyA tappabhiI ca NaM ahaM paravasA jAyA, ta seyaM khalla mama kallaM pAuppabhAyAe rayaNIe jAva jalate pADikA uvassaya uvasapa jjittANaM viharittaettikaha eva sapehei sapehitA kalla jAva jaLate pADiekaM uvastayaM giNhai, tatthaNaM sAaNivAriyA aNohaTiyA sacchadamaI abhikkhaNaMra hatthe dhovai jAva Asayai vA sayai vA, NIsehei vA, taeNa sA kAlI ajjA pAsatthA pAsasthavihArI osaNNA osaNNavihArI kusIlA kusIlavihArI ahAchadAahAchaMdavihArI saMsattA sasattavihArI badaNi vAsANi sAmanapariyAgaM pAuNai pAuNittAaddhamasiyAe salehaNAeattANa jhusei yUsittA tIsaMbhattAi aNasaNAe cheei cheitsA tassa ThANassa agAloiya apaDikatA kAlamAse kAla kiccA camaracapAe rAyahANIe kAlavaDisae bhavaNeuvavAyasabhAedevasaNijjasidevadUsatarie agulassaasakhejjai bhAgamettAe ogAhaNAe kAlI vaNNA ,

Page #1137
nagararmAmRtapiNI TIkA 202 601 101 kAlIdevovarNanam 7e5 taNaM sA kAlIdevI AhuNotravaNNA samANI paMcavihAe pajjattIe jahA sUriyAbho jAva bhAsAmaNa pajjatIe / taeNaM sA kAlIdevI unhaM sAmANiyasAhastINa jAva aNNesi ca bahUrNa kAlavarDesagabhavaNavAsINa asurakumArANa devANa ya devINaya Ahevacca jAva viharai, evaM khalu goyamA / kAlIe devIe sA divvA deviDDI3 laddhA pattA abhisamaNNAgayA, kAlIe NaM bhate / devIe kevaDya kAla liI pannatA 1, goyamA / aDDAijjAi paliotramAIM ThiI pannA, kAlI NaM bhate / devI tAo devalogAo anaMtara uccaTThittA kahi gacchihii kahi uvavajjihii 1, goyamA / mahAvidehe vAse sijnihii, eva khalu javU / samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM paDhamassa vaggassa paDhamajjhayaNassa ayamaTTe paNNatte timi / dhammakahANaM paDhamajjhayaNaM samanta // sU0 4 // TIkA- 'taeNa sA' ityAdi - tataH khalu sA kAlI AryA anyadA kadAcit ' sarIravAusiyA' zarIrA bAkuzikA zarIrasaskaraNazIlA jAtA cApyAsIt / atha sA kiM karotI ? tyAha-abhIkSNa2 cAranAra hastau dhAvati, pAdau dhAvati, " 'taeNa sA kAlI ajjA annayA kayAi, ' ityAdi / TIkArya - (taeNa ) isake bAda ( sA kAlI ajjA ) vaha kAlI AryAM (annayA kayAi) kisI eka samaya ( sarIravAsiyA) zarIra ko saskArita karane ke svabhAvavAlI bana gaI isaliye vaha (abhikkhaNa 2 'taraNa sA kAhI ajjA annayA kayAi ' ityAdi - artha --- ( tarpaNa ) tyArapachI ( sA kAlI ajjA ) te asI bhAryA ( annayA kayAi ) akSa me vaNate ( kharoravAusiyA ) zarIrane sasjarita karavAnA svabhAvavALI khanI gaI, eTalA mATe te-- ( bhara ithe ghovaI, pAe dhotrei khIsa ghonai, muha dhovai, thaNatarAi dhovara,

Page #1138
795 pAtAdharmavyA ajjA pupphacUlAe ajjAe eyamadraM no ADhAi jAva tusiNIyA saMcii, taeNa tAo pupphacUlAo ajjAo kAli anaM abhikkhaNaM2 hIleMti NidaMti khisaMti garihaMti avamaNNati abhikkhaNa2 eyama nivAraMti, taeNaM tIse kAlIe aAe sama NIhi NiggaMthIhiM abhikkhaNaM2 hIlijjamANIe jAva vArijja mANie imeyArUve ajjhathie jAva samuppajnitthA jayA NaM ahaM agAravAsamajhe vasitthA tayA NaM ahaM sayavasA jappi. bhiI ca NaM aha muMDA bhavittA agArAo aNagAriya pavvaiyA tappabhiyaM ca NaM aha paravasA jAyA, ta seya khalu mama kalla pAuppabhAyAe rayaNIe jAva jalate pADikA uvastaya upasaMpajjittANaM viharittaettikaTTa evaMsapehei sapehitA kalla jAva jaLate pADieka uvassayaM giNhai, tatthaNaM sAaNivAriyA aNohaTiyA sacchadamaI abhikkhaNaMra hatthe dhovai jAva Asayai vA sayai vA, NIsehei vA, taeNa sA kAlI ajjA pAsatthA pAsasthavihArI osaNNA osaNNavihArI kusIlA kuAlavihArIahAchadA ahAchaMdavihArI saMsattA sasattavihArI bahuNi vAsANi sAmannapariyAgaM pAuNai pAuNittA addhamasiyAe salehaNAe attANa jhusei jhusittA tIsaMbhattAi aNasaNAe cheei cheitsA tassa ThANassa agAloiya apaDikaMtA kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA camaracapAe rAyahANIe kAlavaDisae bhavaNe uvavAyasabhAe devasaryANajjasi devadUsatarie agulassaasakhejjai bhAgamettAe ogAhaNAe kAlIde ta uvavaNNA, .

Page #1139
managAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 dhru * ca a0 1 phAlI denIvarNanam 77 nirgranthInA zarIravARzikA jAtA'si, yatastvam-abhIkSNa 2 imto dhAvasi yAvat 'AsayAhi vA' bhAsse-upavigami, 'sayAhi vA ' zepe-payanaM karopi 'gImIhiyAdi vA' nipepayasi-svAdhyAya karopi, 'ca' ta-smAt pAragAna va he devAnupriye ! etat sthAnam-'Aloehi' Alocaya yArat mAyacitta pratipadhastra / mRle-sambandhamAmAnye papThI / tataH khalu sA kAlI AryA devANuppiyA! samaNI Na NiggayINa sarIravAusiyAgaM hottae-tuma ca Na devANuppiyA! marIrayAusiyA jAyA-abhirakhaNaM 2 hatthe dhovasi, jAva AsayAhi vA sayAhi vA NisIhiyAhi vA ta tumaM devANuppiyAe ! eyassa ThANassa Aloehi jAva pAcchittaM paDivajjAdi) he devAnupriye! nirganya zramaNiyoM ko zarIravakuza honA kalpita nahIM haiN| parantu tuma to he devAnupriye zarIravakuza yana rahI ho| vAra 2 hAtho ko dhotI ho yAvat jahAM tumheM uThanA yaiThanA hotA hai, zayana karanA rotA hai, svAdhyAya karanA hotA hai usa sthAna ko pahile se hI siMcita kara letI ho tara jAkara vahIM uThatI paiThatI ho, zayana karatI ho, svAdhyAya karatI ho| isaliye he devAnupriye / tuma isa sthAna kI AlocanA karo yAvat prAyazcitta grahaNa kro| (taeNa sA kAlI ajjA pupphacUlAe ajjAe eyamaha no ADhAi, jAva tusiNIyA saciTThai, taeNaM tAo pupphacUlAo (no khalu kappar3a, devANuppiyA ! samaNINa NiggINa sarIravAusiyANa hottae-tuma ca Na devANuppiyA ! sarIra vAusiyA jAyA abhiksaNa 2 hatthe dhovasi, jAva AsayAhi vA sayAhi vA, NisohiyAhi vA ta tuma devANupie ! eyarasa ThANassa Aloe hi jAva pAyacchitta paDiyajjAhi ) he devAnupriye ! nirca tha zramaNIone zarIravakuza thavu kalpita nathI, paraMtu tame te he devAnupriye ! zarIravakuza thaI rahI che vAravAra hAthane dhuo che yAvatuM jyAM tamAre uThavA besavAnuM hoya che, sUvAnuM hoya che, svAdhyAya karavo hoya che te sthAnane pahelA tame pANIthI siMcita karI le che, ane tyArapachI tame tyAM uThe-bese che, sUve che ane svAdhyAya kare che ethI he devAnupriye! tame A sthAnanI AlocanA karo yAvat prAyazcitta grahaNa kare (taeNa mA kAlI ajA pupphacUlAe ajjAe eyama? no ADhAi jA siNIyA saMciduI, taeNa tAo puSphacUlAo majjAo kAliM ana abhiH

Page #1140
- zIrSa dhApati, mukha dhApati stanAntarANi dhApati, pakSAntarANi dhAvati, gaNAntarANi dhApati, yatra yatrApi ca khalu 'TANA' myAnam-upavezanasthalam 'sejja pA' zagyA-zayanabhUmim , 'NisIhiyaM vA 'nepadhikA-svAdhyAyabhUmim 'ceei ' cetayate-karoti 'ta' tat syAnAdika 'pugAmeva ' pUrvameva-upaveza nAdi kriyAyA pUrva ' Asayai cA' Aste-upavizati, 'samaha vA ' zetezayanaM karoti, NisIhai yA niSedhayati svAdhyAya karoti vA / tataH khalu sA puSpacUlA''ryA kAlImAryAmevamAdI-no khalu kalpate hai devANupiye zramaNInAM hatthe dhovai pAga dhovaha, sIma dhovaha mura boha thaNatarAi dhokA, karasatarANi dhecii, gujjhatarAi dheovai, jatthara vi ya Na ThANaM vA sejja ghA NisIyi cA ceharA-ta puvAmeva abhuktA taopacchA Asayai ghA sayaha vA NisIhaivA) pAra 2 hAroM ko dhone raga gaI, pairoM ko dhone laga gaI, zira ko dhone laga gaI, muMha ko dhone laga gaI, stanAntaroM ko-stanoM ke madhyabhAga ko-dhone laga gaI, kakSAntaroM ko-kAkho ke madhyabhAga ko-dhone laga gaI, guhya bhAgoM ko-guptAgoM ko dhone laga gii| jahA 2 vaha baiThane kA sthAna, zayana, sthAna, svA yAya karane kA sthAna niyata karatI use pahile se hI vaha pAnI se siMcita kara detI-bAda meM vaha vahA baiThatI zayana karatI, svAdhyAya karatI, (taNNa sA pupphacUlA ajjA kAliM ajja eva vayAsI) usa kAlI AryA kI isa sthiti ko dekhakara pupphacUlA AryA ne use isa prakAra kahA-(no khalu kappaha, phaksatarANI dhovai, gujjhatarAi dhovai, jattha2 vi ya Na ThANa vA seja vA NisI hiya vA ceeI ta puvAmera anbhuskhecA taopacchA Asayai, vA sayaivA NisIhai vA) vAraMvAra hAthane dhovA lAgI. pagane jovA lAgI, mAthAne dhovA lAgI, mukhane jovA lAgI, stanAntaranestananA vaccenA sthAnane dhavA lAgI, kalA tane-bagalAnA madhya bhAgane dhovA lAgI, gudA bhAgene-gullAne jovA lAgI jyAM jyAM tene besavAnuM sthAna, zayanasthAna, svAdhyAya karavAnuM sthAna nakkI karatI te tene pahelethI ja te pANIthI siMcita karI detI, tyArapachI te syA asatI, zayana 42tI, svAdhyAya 42tI (tapaNa sA putphacUlA ajA kAni anja eva vayAsI) aaicii bhAnti pI sthiti bane thupayUrA mAyA tene A pramANe kahyuM ke--

Page #1141
anaMgAradharmAmRtapaNI TI0 zru va a0 1 phAlIdevIvarNanam 797 < nirgranthInA zarIravAkuzikA jAtA'si, yatastvam-abhIkSNaM 2 hastau dhAvasi yAvat ' AsayAhi vA ' Asse = upavizasi, 'sayAhi vA ' zeSe = zayana karopi NIsIhiyAdi vA ' niSedhayasi = svAdhyAya karopi, ' va ' tat tasmAt kAragAt sa he devAnupriye ! evat sthAnam -' Aloehi ' Alocaya yAnat mAyazrita matipadyastra | mUle - sambandhamAmAnye paSThI / tataH khalu sA kALI AryA devApiyA ! samaNI Na NiggavINa sarIravAusiyANa hotae-tumaca Na devANuppiyA ! marIraghAusiyA jAyA- abhikkhaNaM 2 hatye dhovasi, jAva AsayAhi vA sayAhi vA NisIhiyAhi vA ta tuma devANuppiyAe / eyarasa ThANassa Aleehi jAva pAryAcchantaM paDivajjAhi ) he devAnupriye ! nirgrantha zramaNiyoM ko zarIravakuza honA kalpita nahI haiN| parantu tuma to he devAnupriye zarIravakuza yana rahI ho / bAra 2 hAtho ko dhotI ze yAvat jahA tumheM uThanA baiThanA hotA hai, zayana karanA hotA hai, svAdhyAya karanA hotA hai usa sthAna ko pahile se hI siMcita kara letI ho ta jAkara vaha uThatI baiThatI ho, zayana karatI ho, svAdhyAya karatI ho| isaliye he devApriye / tuma isa sthAna kI AlocanA karo yAvat prAyazcitta grahaNa karo / ( taeNa sA kAlI ajjA puSkacUlAe ajjAe eyama no ADhAi, jAva tusiNIyA saciDa, tararNa tAo puSphalAo (no khalu kappar3a, devANudhviyA ! samaNINa NiggathINa sarIravAusiyANa hottae - tuma caNa devANuppiyA ! sarIra vAusiyA jAyA abhiksaNa 2 hAthe dhovasi, java AsayAhi vA sayAhi vA, NisohiyAhi vA ta tuma devANunie ! esa ThANassa Aloe hi jAva pAyacchitta paDivajjAhi ) he devAnupriye ! nigra tha zramaNIone zarIravakuza thavuM kalpita nathI, paratu tame te huM devAnupriye ! zarIravaza thaI rahI che. vAravAra hAyAne e che yAvat. jyA tamAre uThavA besavAnu hoya che, sUvAnu hoya che, svAdhyAya karavA hoya che te sthAnane pahelA tame pANIthI siMcita karI leA che, ane tyArapachI tame tyA uThA-ese che, sUvA che ane svAdhyAya kare che ethI he devAnupriye ! tame A sthAnanI leAcanA karA yAvat prAyazcitta grahaNa karA (taeNa sA kalo ajjA puSkacUlAe bhajjAe eyamaTTha to ADhAi jAva tasiNIyA saMci, taraNa tAo pupphacUlAo ajjAo kAliM ana abhi

Page #1142
-Ge sAdharmakarNA cuppahAyA AryAyA etamaya 'no bhADAi' mo Adriyatena manyate yArada 'tusigIyA' haNIkA-samaunI satiSThate / rAtaH khada tA. pupacUlA bhAyoH kAlImAryAya 'abhiramaNara' thamIkSaNabAra cAra 'hIleMti' nimti janmakarmoM dghATanapUrvaka nirmasaMvanti gidati nindanti kRrisatazamapUrvaka dopoddhATanena anA driyanse, 'khisati' khiranti hastamuvAdinikArapUrvakamavamanyAte, apamAna kuntiI tyarthaH 'garihati' gahante zudimamakSa dopArikaraNakatiraskurvanti, 'matramaNNa ti' apamanyante rasAyanAdimirapamAna kurvanti, tayA abhIkSNamabhIraNam dhAravAra etamarya-zarIrasaskaraNarUpa nivaaryti| tataH gyalu tasyAH kAlyA AryAyAH bhama ajjAbho kAli anja abhikpaNa 2 hIti, jiMdati, khisati, garihati avamaNNati, abhiravaNa 2 eyamaha nidhAreMti, taNNe tAse kAlIe aAe samaNIhiM jiggathohiM abhisaNa 2 rIlijjamANIe jAva vArijjamANIe imeyArUve ajjhathie jAva samuppajjityA) usa kAlI / AryAne puSpacUlA Ayake isa kathana rUpa arthako nahIM maanaa| kevala baha yAvat cupacApahI rhii| uttarameM japa usane unase kucha nahIM kahA-taba usa puSpacUlA AryA 'hIlati' kAlI AryAkI vAra2 janmakasaM udghATana pUrvaka bhartsanA(tiraskAra) karanA prArabha krdiyaa| 'niMdati' kutsita zabdocAraNa pUrvaka dopodghATana karate hue ve usakI dhAra 2 niMdA karane lgiiN| 'khisati' hasta, mukha, Adi ke vikAra pradarzana pUrvaka ve usakA apamAna karane laga gaI / 'garihati ' guru AdijanoM ke samakSa doSoM ko prakaTa karake ve usakA tiraskAra karane lgii| tathA "avamaNNati" rUkSavacana Adi bola 2 kara usakA apamAna bhI karane laga gii| kaSarNa 2 hIle ti Ni dati, khi sati, gariha ti adhamaNNati, abhikkhaNa 2 eya bhaTTa nivAre ti, saeNa tIse kAlIe annAe samaNIhi NigathIhi abhikkhaNa 2 hIlijjamANIe jAba vArijjamANIe imeyAlaye ajjhathie java samuppajitthA ) , te kAlI AryAe pu5cUlA AyanA A kathana rUpa arthene svIkAra karyo nahi phakta te mUgI thaIne ja besI rahI javAbamAM jayAre teNe temane kaI ja kahyuM nahi tyAre puSpacUlA AryAe kAlI AryAnI vAra vAra janma, karma, uddhATanapUrvaka bhaTsanA karavA mADI kutsita zabdoccAraNathI dughATana karatI te tenI vAra vAra niMdA karavA lAgI hAtha, sukha vagerene vikRta karIne te temanuM apamAna karavA lAgI guru vagerenI sAme dene prakaTa karIne te temane tiraskAra karavA lAgI temaja rUkSa vacana vagere malIne tenuM apamAna paNa karavA lAgI ane sAthe sAthe te Ayo tene vAravAra zarIrasa kAra karavAnI manAI paNa karatI rahI A pramANe nigraMtha zamaNue vaDe vAravAra

Page #1143
managAradharmAmRtavarSiNI ThI0 2 ca 1 a0 1 phAlI devIvarNanam 892 grIbhiH mirgranthIbhiH bhabhIkSgamamIkSNa hizyamAnAyAH yAvat - vAryamANAyA ayamehadrUpa 'ajjhatmie ' AdhyAtmikaH = AtmagatavicAraH yAvat - manogataH saGkalpaH samudapadyata yadA khalu aham agAravAsamadhye ' vasitthA' upinAnsayasa tathA khalu aha ' sayabasA ' svayaMpazA= svatantrA Asam babhRti ca khalu aha guNDAbhUlA bhagArAt anagAritAM matrajitA'bhaya tatprabhRti ca khachu aha paravazA jAtA'smi ' va' tat = tasmAt zreyaH khalu mama kahaye mAduSprabhAtAyAM rajanyA yAvat sUrye jyachati = sUryodaye sati ' pADika ' pratyekam = ekamAtra minamityarthaH, upAzrayamupapadma khalu vihartum, 'ti' iti kRtvA iti manasi nirAya eva sammekSate, 1 sAtha 2 meM ve AryA use ghAra 2 zarIra saskAra karane se manA bhI karatI rhii| isa prakAra usa kAlI AryA ke nirgrantha zramaNiyoM dvArA ghAra 2 bhatsita Adi hone para tathA zarIra saskAra karane se niSiddha hone para, use yaha isa prakAra kA A yAtmika yAvat manogata sakalpa utpanna huA / (jayA NaM aha agAravAsamajjhe vamitthA tathA Na ah sayavasA, japibhicaNa ahamuDA bhavitA agArAo, aNagAriya pavvapA tappabhiH ca Na aha paravasA jAyA, ta seyaM khalu mama kalla pAuppabhAghAe rayaNIe jAva jaLate pADikkAzvassaya uvasapajittANa vihariptae tikaDa eva sapai saperitA karalaM jAva jalale pADiekka uvassapa ginchai ) jaba maiM apane ghara ke bIca meM rahatI thI- usa samaya maiM svatantra thii| parantu jisa dina se muDita hokara agAra avasthA se isa amagAra bhavasthA meM AI hU~ usa dina se maiM paravaza-parAcIna ghana cukI haiN| ataH mujhe vahI zreyaskara hai ki mai dUsare dina prAta kAla hote hI jaya sUryo lasita vagere thavAthI temaja zarIra saskAranI manAi haiAvA khadala te kAlI Aryone A jAtanA AdhyAtmika cAvatA maneAgata sakalpa urdUbhavye ke ( jayA ai agAranAsamajhe vakhityA tayANa a6 sayavasA jappabhii ghaNa aha muDA bhavittA agArAbho anagArica patnazyA tatpabhiri paNa aha parasA jAyA ta seya khalu mama kala pauppabhAgAe rayaNIe jAva jalate pATikA rasama upasaNa biharitara tikaTTu eva svapedei, sapehiptA oo are jalate pAoiyaka ubasya gioes ) jyAre huM gharamA rahetI hatI tyAre huM svataMtra hatI muMDita thaIne agAra avasthAne tyajIne anagAra avasthA huM paravaza-parAdhIna thaI gaI chu ethI mArA mATe bIje diSase savAra thatA ja jyAre sUrya paraMtu jyArathI me zvIkArI che tyArathI have e ja taiyasphura udaya pAmaze tyAre

Page #1144
- (co pAtAyA sammekSya phalye yAvat sUrye jvalati 'pADipa' pratyekam-upAzraya gRhAti / tatra khalu sA ' aNimAriyA' anigaritA-nimArakAmAnAt , ' aNoDahiyA' janavahikA yahanchA pratipratirodhAbhAvAt , ataera samchaMdamaI ' sacchanda matiH abhIkSNamabhIkSNa hastau dhArati yAvat-Aste vA zete yA niSedhayati vaa| tataH khalu sA kAlI AryA 'pAsasthA' pArthasthAnagAhakAraNaMvinA nityapiNDa bhoktrI, ataeva pArtha sthavihAriNi, ' osaNA' AgannA samAcArIpAlane'vasI daya ho jAvegA-dUsare upAzraya meM calI jAU~ / isa prakAra kA usame apane mana meM vicAra kiyaa| vicAra karake phira vaha dasare dina prAta: kAla hote hI sUryodaya hone para dUsare upAzraya meM calI gii| (tatya] sA aNivAriyA aNohaTiyA sacchadamaI abhirakhaNa 2 hatthe dhovei, jAva Asayai vA saya vANIsehei vA-taeNa sA kAlI ajjA pAsasthA pAsatyavihArI osaNNA osaNNavihArI, kusIlA kusIlavihArI, ahAudA ahAdavihArI, sasattA sasattavihArI yadRNi vAsANi sA mANNapariyAgaM pAuNai) vahA~ vaha vinA roka Toka, yahacchA pravRtti karane laga gaI / icchAnusAra yAra 2 hAtha paira Adi dhone laga gaI / uThane baiThane eva sone ke sthAna ko tathA svAdhyAya bhUmi ko pahile se hI pAnI se sizcita kara vahA uThane baiThane eva svAdhyAya karane lgii| isa taraha kI svacchanda pravRtti se vaha kAlI AryA pAsasthA-gADhakAraNa ke vinA nitya piNDa bhostrI-ghana gaI, pArzvastha vihAriNI ho gii| samAcArI bIjA upAzrayamAM jatI raha A pramANe teNe manamA vicAra karyo vicAra karIne te bIje divase savAra thatA ja sUryodaya thayA bAda bIjA upAzrayamAM jatI rahI (tatthaNa sA aNivAriyA aNohaTTiyA sacchadamaI abhikkhaNa 2 hatye bhovei, jAva Asayaha vA sayai vA NIsehei vA taeNa sA kAlI ajjA pAsasthA pAsatthavihArI osaNNA osaNNavihArI phusIlA kusIlavihArI ahA dA mahAchada vihArI sasattA sasattavihArI bahUNi vAsANi sAmagNapariyAga pAuNai) tyA te reka-Teka vinA svacchada thaIne pravRtti karavA lAgI IcchA mujaLa vAravAra hAtha-paga jovA lAgI, uThavA-besavA ane sUvAnA sthAnane temaja svAdhyAya bhUmine pahelethI ja pANI vaDe siMcita karIne tyA uThavA besavA temaja svAdhyAya karavA lAgI A jAtanI svacchanda pravRttithI te kAlI AryA pAsasthA-gADha kAraNa vagara nitya piMDa bhakatra

Page #1145
anagAradhAmRtaSiNo TI0 4 2 1 1 0 1 kAlIdeva varNanam ot dantI, ataeva abasannavihAriNI, 'kusIlA ' kuzIlA uttaraguNasevayA saMjvalanaphapAyodaye pravRttA, ataeva kuzI-vihAriNI, 'ahAcchadA' yathAnchandA-- svAbhiprAyapUrvakaslamati kalpitamArge pravRttA, ataeva yathA chandavihAriNI, 'sasattA' sasaktA gRhasthAdipremavandhanena zithilamAmAcArIparattA satI vahUni varSANi zrAmaNya paryAya pAlapati, pAlayitvA arddhamAmisyA saMlekhanayA''tmAna 'sei ' jopayati-sevate, jhUsittA-jopapiyA triMzad bhaktAni 'aNasaNAe ' anazanayA 'cheeha' chinatti, jicA tasya sthAnasya anAlocitA' pratikrAntA kAlamAse kAla kRtvA camaracaJcAyA rAjadhAnyA kAlAvata sake bhavane upapAtasabhAyA devazayanIye devadRpyAntarite = devapyavasvAcchAdite aDDalasyA'sakhyeyabhAgamAtrAyAmavagAhanAyA kAlIdevItayA upapannA / tataH khalu sA kAlIdevI adhunopAlana karane meM zithilatA dikhalAne lagI-avasanna vihAriNI ho gii| kuzIlA bana gaI-sajvalana kapAya ke udaya hone se uttaraguNo kI virAdhanA karane lagI-kuzIla vihAriNI ho gaI aura apanI icchAnusAra mArga kI kalpanA kara usameM pravRtta rahane laga gaI-isaliye vaha yathAcchanda vihAriNI bhI bana gaI / gRhastha Adi janoM ke adhika paricayajanya premabaMdhana se apane AcAra pAlana me zithila banI huI usane isa taraha hokara aneka varSoM taka zrAmaNya paryAya kA pAlana kiyA aura (pAuNittA) pAlana kara (addhamAsyiAe salehaNAe attANa jhusei, jhUsittA tIsa bhattAi aNasaNAe cheNDa, cheittA, tassa ThANassa aNA rohaya apaDikkattA kAlamAse kAla kiccA camaracacAe rAyahANIe kAlavADiesa navaNe ucavAyasabhA devasaNijjasi devadUsatarie agulvihAriNI thaI gaI samacArI pAlana karavAmAM zithilatAvALI batAvavA lAgIavasAna vihAriNI thaI gaI kuzalA thaI gaI, sa javalana kaSAyano udaya hovAthI uttara guNonI virAdhanA karavA lAgI, kuzila vihAriNI thaI gaI ane pitAnI IcchA mujaba mArganI kalpanA karIne temAM pravRtta thavA lAgI ethI te yathAskanda vihA_iI paNa banI gaI gRhastha vagere lokenA vadhAre patA paricayajanya premaLa dhanathI pitAnA AcAra pAlanamA zithila thaI gaI teNe A pramANe ghaNA varSo sudhI zAmaNya-paryAyanuM pAlana karyuM ane (pauNitA) pAlana zana (addhamAsiyAe salehaNAra attANa jhUsei, jhUsivA tIsa bhattAi aNasaNAe - megA "pa ThANAsa aNAloiyaapaDivakattA kAramAse kAla kicA camara

Page #1146
vAtAca kathA samparayAt sUrya jyalati 'pADiekaM ' pratyekam - upAzraya gRhAti / tatra khalu sA 'aNipAriyA anivAritA nivArakAbhAvAt ' agohaDDiyA ' ana 1 , 200 vaghaTTikA yaha pratimatirodhakAbhAvAt, atapatra ' sacchaMdamaI ' acchanda matiH abhIkSNamabhIkSNa hastau dhArati yAda-Aste vA zete vA niSedhayati vA / tataH khalu sA kAlI AryA 'pAsatyA pArzvasthA gAvakAraNavinA nityapiNDa bhoktrI, ataeva pArtha sthavihAriNi, osaraNA' apanA samAcArapAlane'vasI 1 1 t 1 daya ho jAvegA - dUsare upAzraya meM calI jAU~ / isa prakAra kA usane apane mana meM vicAra kiyA / vicAra karake phira vaha dUsare dina prAtaH phAla hote hI sUryodaya hone para dUsare upAzraya meM calI gaI / (tatthaNaM sA aNivAriyA aNohaTTiyA sacchadamaI abhikkhaNa 2 rathe dhovera, jAva Asayaha vA sayai vA NIsehei vA-taeNa sA kAlI ajjA pAsasthA pAsatthavihArI osaNNA osaNNavihArI, kusIlA kusIlavihArI, ahAchadA ahAudavihArI, sasattA sasattavihArI baTTaNi vAsANi sA mANapariyAgaM pAuNa ) yahA~ yaha vinA roka Toka, paDhacchA pravRtti karane laga gaI / icchAnusAra vAra 2 hAtha paira Adi dhone laga gii| uThane baiThane eva sone ke sthAna ko tathA svAdhyAya bhUmi ko pahile se hI pAnI se siJcita kara vahA uThane baiThane eva svAdhyAya karane lagI / isa taraha kI svacchanda pravRtti se vaha kAlI AryA pAsasthA - gADhakAraNa ke vinA nitya piNDa bhoktrI vana gaI, pArzvastha vihAriNI ho gii| samAcArI khIjA upAzrayamAM jatI rahu A pramANe teNe manamA vicAra karyAM vicAra karIne te khIje divase savAra thatA ja sUryodaya thayA khAI khIjA upAzrayamA jatI rahI ( tatthaNa sA aNivAriyA aNohaTTiyA sacchadamaI abhikkhaNa 2 hatye bhovei, jAva Asayai vA sayai vA NIseddei vA taeNa sA kAlI ajjA pAsasthA pAsatyavihArI osaNNA osaNNavihArI kusIlA kusIlavihArI ahA dA ahAchada vihArI sasattA sasattavihArI bahUNi vAsANi sAmaNNapariyAga pAuNai ) tyA te zakaToka vinA svacchaMda thaIne pravRtti karavA lAgI IcchA muLa vAravAra hAtha-paga dhAvA lAgI, uThavA-besavA ane sUvAnA sthAnane temaja svAdhyAya bhUmine pahelethI ja pANI vaDe siMcita karIne tyA uThavA besavA temaja svAdhyAya karavA lAgI A jAtanI svacchandu pravRttithI te kAlI Aryo pAsasthAngADha kAraNa vagara nitya piDa eka ca

Page #1147
801 anagAradharmAmRtaSiNI TI0 dhu 2 gha 110 1 phAlIdeva'varNanam dantI, ataeva asannavihAriNI, 'kusIlA ' kuzIlA uttaraguNasevayA saMjvalanaphapAyodaye maTattA, ataeva kuzI-vihAriNI, 'ahAcchadA' yathAcchandA:svAbhiprAyapUrvakasvamati kalpitamArga prattA, ataeva yathA chandavihAriNI. 'sasattA' sasaktA gRhasthAdipremapanyanena zithilamAmAcArIpaTattA satI bahUni varSANi zrAmaNya paryAya pAlayati, pAlayitvA ardvamArityA salekhanayA''tmAna 'sei' jopayati-sevate, jhUsittA-joparinA trizada maktAni 'aNasaNAe 'anazanayA 'cheei' chinatti, jyiA taraya sthAnasya anAlocitA' pratikrAntA kAlamAse kAla kRtvA camaracaJcAyA rAjadhAnyA kAlAvata sake bhavane upapAtasabhAyA devazayanIye devadRSyAntarite = devadUSyavasvAcchAdite aGgulasyA'saMkhyeyabhAgamAtrAyAmavagAhanAyA kAlIdevItayA upapannA | tataH khalu sA kAlIdevI adhunopAlana karane meM zithilatA dikhalAne lagI-avasanna vihAriNI ho gii| kuzIlA bana gaI-maMjvalana kapAya ke udaya hone se uttaraguNo kI virAdhanA karane lagI-kuzIla vihAriNI ho gaI aura apanI icchAnusAra mArga kI kalpanA kara usameM pravRtta rahane laga gaI-umaliye vaha yathAcchanda vihAriNI bhI rana gaI / gRhastha Adi janoM ke adhika paricayajanya premayadhana se apane AcAra pAlana meM zithila ranI huI usane isa taraha hokara aneka capoM taka zrAmaNya paryAya kA pAlana kiyA aura (pAuNittA) pAlana kara (addhamAsyiAe saleNA attANa jhusei, jhUsittA tIsa bhattAi aNasaNAe cherAi, cheittA, tassa ThANassa aNA loiya apaDikkattA kAlamAse kAla kiccA camaracacAe rAyahANIe kAlavADiesa bhavaNe upavAyamamAe devasaNijjasi devadUsatariga agulvihAriNI vaI gaI sama cArI pAlana karavAmA zithilatAvALI batAvavA lAgI- avasana vihAriNu thaI gaI kuzIlA thaI gaI, sa javalana kaSAyane udaya havAthI uttara guNonI virAdhanA karavA lAgI, kuzila vihAriNI thaI gaI ane pitAnI IcchA mujaba mAganI kalpanA karIne temAM pravRtta thavA lAgI ethI te yathAzmada vihAIi paNa banI gaI gRhastha vagere lekenA vadhAre paDatA paricayajanya premaLa dhanathI pitAnA AcAra pAlanamA zithila thaI gaI teNe A pramANe ghaNA varSo sudhI zAmaNya-paryAyanuM pAlana karyuM ane (paraNitA) pAlana gane (addhamAsiyAe salehaNAra attANa jhUsei, jhUsicA tIsa bhattAi aNasaNAe leNTa reittA, tarasa ThAgAsa aNAloiyaapahivakattA kAlmAse kAla kiccA camara

Page #1148
800 vAtAcA sammekSya kalye yAvat sUrya parati 'pArDieka ' pratyekam - upAzraya gRhNAti / tatra khalu sA ' aNinAriyA' anivAritA - nigarakAbhAvAda, ' aNohaDDiyA ' janacaTTikA yacchA pratipatirodhakAbhAvAt, atapana ' sacchaMdamaI' sacchanda matiH abhIkSNamabhIkSNa hastau dhArati yAvat-Aste vA zete vA niSedhayati vA / tataH khalu sA kAtrI AryA 'pAsatyA pArzvasyA - gAvakAraNavinA nitya viSTa bhoktrI, ataeva pArzvaspavihAriNi, ' asaNNA' asA samAcArapAlane'vasI } daya ho jAvegA - dUsare upAzraya meM calI jAU~ / isa prakAra kA usane apane mana meM vicAra kiyaa| vicAra karake phira vaha dUsare dina prAtaH kAla hote hI sUryodaya hone para dUsare upAzraya meM calI gaI / (tatthaNaM sA aNivAriyA aNohaTiyA sacchadamaI aniskhaNa 2 hatthe dhovera, jAya Asayai vA sayai vA NIse hei vA-taeNa sA kAlI ajjA pAsasthA pAsatthavihArI osaNNA osaNNavihArI, kusIlA kusIlavihArI, ahAudA ahAudavihArI, sasattA sasattavihArI baNi vAsANi sA mANapariyAgaM pAu gai ) vahA~ vaha vinA roka Toka, yadRcchA pravRtti karane laga gii| icchAnusAra vAra 2 hAtha paira Adi dhone laga gaI / uThane baiThane eva sone ke sthAna ko tathA svAdhyAya bhUmi ko pahile se hI pAnI se siJcita kara vahA uThane baiThane eva svAdhyAya karane lagI / isa taraha kI svacchanda pravRtti se vaha kAlI AryA pAsasthA - gADhakAraNa ke vinA nila piNDa bhoktrI vana gaI, pArzvastha vihAriNI ho gii| samAcArI khIjA upAzrayamA jatI rahe A pramANe teNe manamA vicAra karyAM vicAra karIne te khIje divase savAra thatA ja sakriya thayA khAda bIjA upAzrayamA jatI rahI ( tatthaNa sA aNivAriyA aNohaTTiyA sacchadamaI abhikkhaNa 2 hatye dhovei, jAva Asayai vA sayai vA NIseddei vA taeNa sA kAlI ajjA pAsasthA pAsatyavihArI osaNNA osaNNavihArI kusIlA kusIlavihArI ahA dA ahachinda vihArI sasattA savattavihArI bahUNi vAsANi sAmaNNapariyAga pAuNai ) tyA te zaka-Toka vinA svaccha thaIne pravRtti karavA lAgI IcchA mujaba vAravAra hAtha-paga dhAvA lAgI, uThavA-besavA ane sUvAnA sthAnane temaja svAdhyAya bhUmine pahelethI ja pANI vaDe siMcita karIne tyA uThavA besavA temaja svAAya karavA lAgI A jAtanI svacchanta pravRttithI te kAlI AvyuM pAsasthA--gADha kAraNa vagara nitya piMDa kSetra tha

Page #1149
amagAradharmAmRtaSiNI TI0 bhu 2 pa 140 1 kAlIdevagharNanam dantI, ataeva aprasannavihAriNI, 'kusIlA ' kuzIlA-uttaraguNasevayA saMjvalanapAyodaye mahattA, ataeva kuzI-vihAriNI, 'ahAcchadA' yathAcchandA:svAbhiprAyapUrvakasvamati kalpitamArge pravRttA, ataeva yayA chandanihAriNI. 'sasattA' sasaktA gRhasthAdipremapandhanena zithilamAmAcArImaTattA satI pahUni varSANi zrAmaNya paryAya pAlayati, pAlayitvA arddhamAmisyA saM ThekhanayA''tmAna 'sei' jopa yati-sevate, jhUsittA-jopacinA triMzad bhaktAni 'aNasaNAe 'anazanayA 'cheei' chinatti, jicA taraya sthAnamya anAlocitA' pratikrAntA kAlamAse kAla kRtlA camaracaJcAyA rAnadhAnyA kAlAvata sake bhavane upapAtasabhAyA devazayanIye devapyAntarite = devapyavasvAcchAdite aGgulasyA'makhyeyabhAgamAnAyAmavagAhanAyA kAlIdevItayA upapannA / tataH khalu sA kAlIdevI adhunopAlana karane meM zithilatA dikhalAne lagI-avasanna vihAriNI ho gii| kuzIlA pana gaI-majvalana kapAya ke udaya hone se uttaraguNo kI cirAdhanA karane lagI-kuzIla vihAriNI ho gaI aura apanI icchAnusAra mArga kI kalpanA kara usameM pravRtta rahane laga gaI-isaliye vaha yadhAcchanda vihAriNI bhI bana gaI / gRhastha Adi janoM ke adhika paricayajanya premabaMdhana se apane AcAra pAlana meM zithila banI huI usane isa taraha hokara aneka co taka zrAmaNya paryAya kA pAlana kiyA aura (pAuNittA) pAlana kara (addhamAsiyAe sapTeNAe attANa jhasei, jhUsittA tIsa bhattAha aNasaNAe DeNDa, ittA, tassa ThANassa aNA lAiya apaDikkattA kAlamAse kAla kiccA camaracacAe rAyahANIe kAlava Diesa bhavaNe ucavAyamamAe devasayaNijjasi devadamatarie agulvihAriNI vaI gaI sama cArI pAlana karavAmA zithilatAvALI batAvavA lAgIavasana vihAriNI thaI gaI kuzIlA thaI gaI, sa javalana tuSAyane udaya levAthI uttara guNonI virAdhanA karavA lAgI, kuzila vihAriNI thaI gaI ane pitAnI icchA mujaba mAganI kalpanA karIne temAM pravRtta thavA lAgI ethI te yathArachanda vihAripI paNa banI gaI gRhastha vagere lokonA vadhAre paDatA paricayajanya premaLa dhanathI pitAnA AcAra pAlanamA zithila thaI gaI 1Ne A pramANe ghaNA varSo sudhI kAmaNya-paryAyanuM pAlana karyuM ane (paraNitA) pAsana aura (advamAsiyAe salehaNAra attANa jhUsei, jhUsivA tIsa bhattAi aNasaNAe 753, cheittA, tassa ThANAsa aNAloiyaapaDikkattA kAramAse kAla kicA camara

Page #1150
pAtAdharmapAla papannA-tatkAla samutpannAsatI paJcavidhayAparyAptyA yathAsUryAmA sUryAmadevavat , 'jAra bhAsAmaNapajjanI' bhASAmana paryApyA-yAna-AhAraparyAptyA 1, zarIraparyAptyA 2, indriyaparyAptyA 3, AnamANaparyAptyA 4, bhASAmana paryAptyA 5, paryAptibhAva gacchati / paryAptipandhAle devAnAmAhArazarIrAdiparyAptisamApti kAlAntarApekSayA bhASAmana paryAptyoH stokakAlAnaratayA tayorekara vena vivakSa NAt paryAptInAM paJcavidhattam / tataH khalu sA kAlI devI catamaNA sAmAnikasAhastrINAM yAvat anyepA ca rahanA kAlAvatasakamAnavAsinAmasurakumAraNA ssa asakhejai, bhAgamettA ogAhaNANa kAlIdevIrA uvaSaNNA) arddhamAsa kI salekhanA se usane apanI AtmA ko yukta kiyaa| isa prakAra usane anazanoM dvArA 30bhaktoMkA chedana karane para bhI usa sthAnakI AlocanA nahI kI aura na vaha una aticAroM se pIche hI raTI-ataH anAlocita apratikrAnta panakara vara jaya usa kAla avasara-kAla kara camaracapA nAma kI rAjadhAnI meM, kAlAvatasaka bhavana meM, upAtAtasabhAma devadUSyavastrase AcchAditadevazayanIyazagyA' Upara agulake asakhyAtaveM mAtra kI avagAhanA se kAlI devI ke rUpa meM utpanna ho gaI (taNNa sA kAlIdevI ahuNovavaNNA samANI pacavihAe pajattIe jahA mUriyAbhI jAva bhAsAmaNapajjattIe 0 taeNa sA kAlIdevI cauraM samANi ya sAhassI Na aNNesiM ca pahaNaM kAlavaDeMsakabhavaNavAsINa asurakumArANa pacAe rAyahANIe kAlavaDi sae bhavaNe vAyasabhAe. devasayaNijjamI devadUsa tarie agulama asa khejjai, bhAgamenAe ogAhaNAe kAlIdevIttae uvavaNNA) teNe addhamAsanI sa lekhanAthI pitAnA AtmAne yukta karyo A pramANe teNe anazane vaDe 30 bhaktonuM chedana karIne paNa te sthAnanI AcanA karI nahi ane te aticAronA AcaraNathI paNa aTakI nahi ethI analacita apratikAta thaIne te jyAre kALa avasare kALa karIne amaraca cA nAmanI rAjadhAnImA kAlAvata saka bhavanamA, upapAta sabhAmA devaduSya vAthI Achaits devazanIya upara AgaLIonA ane khyAtamAM mAtranI avagAhanAthI kAlI devInA rUpamAM utpanna thaI gaI (taeNa sA kAlI devI ahaNovavaNNA samANI pacavihAe pajatApa jahA sUriyAbho jAva bhAsamaNapajattIe / taeNa sA kAlI devI ghauha mAmA NiyasAhassINa jAva aNNesiM ca rahaNa kAlavaDe sakabhavaNavAsI // asurakumA rANa devANa ya devINaya Ahevaca jAva viharaha)

Page #1151
mainagAradharmAmRtaviNo TI0 zru 2 ca 1 0 1 kAlIdevAvarNanam 803 devAnA ca devInA ca Ahebaca ' Adhipatya-svAmitva kurvantIpAlayantI yAvada viharati / evam-uktamakAreNa khalu he gautama ! kAlyA devyA sA divyA devarddhiH 3, lavyA, prAptA, abhisamanvAgatA / gautamaH pRcchati-kAlyA khalu he bhadanta / devyAstana 'kevaiya' kiyanta devANa ya devINa ya Ahevacca jAva viraraha) isa prakAra vaha kAlI devI abhI abhI utpanna hokara pAca prakAra kI paryAptiyoM se paryApta banI hai| paryAptiyA 6 hotI hai parantu yahA para jo ve pAca kI saMkhyA meM nirdiSTa huI haiM-usakA kAraNa yaha hai ki paryApti ke vadhakAla meM devoM ke AhAra, zarIra Adi paryAptiyoM ke samAsikAla kI apekSA bhApA aura manaH paryAya kA sAtha sAya badha hotA hai, isaliye ina dono ko eka rUpa se yahA vivakSita kiyA gayA hai| ve paryAptiyAM isa prakAra hai-1 (1) AhAraparyApti (2) ,zarIra paryApti (3) indriyaparyApti (4) zvAsocchvA . saparyApti (5) bhApA evaM manaH paryApti / vaha kAlI devI cAra hajAra sAmAnika devokA yAvat aura dUsare aneka kAlAvatasaka bhavanavAsI asurakumAra devo kA deviyo kA Adhipatya kara rahI hai| (eva khalu goyamA ! kAlIe devIe sA divvA devaDI 3 laddhApattA abhisamaNNA gayA, A pramANe te kAlI devI hamaNA ja utpanna thaIne pAca prakAranI paryAptiothI paryApta banI che patie cha heAya che paNa ahIM je pAcanI saMkhyAmAM ja batAvavAmA AvI che tenuM kAraNa A pramANe che ke paryAminA ba dhamAlamA devanA AhAra, zarIra vagere paryAptionA samAptikALanI apekSA bhASA ane mana paryAtinu ekI sAthe badha hoya che ethI A baMnene ahIM eka rUpamAM ja batAvavAmAM AvI che te paryAptie A pramANe che(1) mA 2 pati , (2) zarIra 5rgati, (3) 4ndriya paryAsi, (4) vAsI vAsa paryApti, (5) bhASA ane mana paryApti te kAlI devI cAra hajAra sAmAnika deve upara yAvat bIjA paNa ghaNuM kAlAvata saka bhavanavAsI asura kumAra de, devIo upara zAsana karI rahI che (eSa sa goyamA / kAlIpa devIe sA divyA deviDDhI 3 laddhA pattA abhisamaNNAgayA, kAlIe Na bhate ! devIe kevaiya kAla ThiI paNNacA 1 goyamA ra inAi paliovamAI ThiI paNNattA)

Page #1152
201 vAtAdharmakA " , papannA = tarakAra samutpannA satI paJcavidhayAparyAptyA yathAsUryAmaH sUryAmadevavat, jAra bhAsAmaNapajjatI bhASAmana paryAdayA - yAvat-AhAraparyAptyA 1, zarIraparyAyA 2 indriyaparyAptyA 3 AnamANaparyAptyA 4 bhASAmana paryAptyA 5, paryAptibhAva gacchati / paryAptandhAle dezanAmA hAra zarIrAdiparyAptisamApti kAlAntarApekSayA bhASAmana paryAdayoH stokakAntaratayA tayorekasvena vivakSa NAtparyAtInA paJcavidhanam / tataH khalu sA kAlI devI catasRNA sAmAnikasAhasrINAM yAvat anyepA ca na phAlAtasamavanavAsinAmasura kumAraNA ssa asakhejjai, bhAgamettA ogAraNAe kAlIdevIttae ubavaNNA ) arddhamAsa kI salekhanA se usane apanI AtmA ko yukta kriyA / isa prakAra usane anazanoM dvArA 30 bhaktoMkA chedana karane para bhI usa sthAnakI AlocanA nahI kI aura na vaha una aticAroM se pIche hI haTI -ataH anAlocita apratikrAnta banakara vaha jaya usa kAla avasara-kAla kara camaracapA nAma kI rAjadhAnI meM, kAlAvatasaka bhavana meM, upAtAtasabhAmeM devadUSyavastra se AcchAdita devazayanIya' zayyA' Upara agulake asakhyAtave mAtra kI avagAhanA se kAlI devI ke rUpa meM utpanna ho gaI (taraNa sA kAlIdevI aruNocavaNNA samANI pacavihANa pajjantIe jahA sUriyAbho jAva bhAsAmaNapajjattIe 0 taeNa sA kAlIdevI cauNTa samANi ya sAhassI Na aNNesi ca caNaM kAlavaDeMsakabhavaNavAsINa asurakumArANa cA rAhANI kAlavaDi sae bhavaNe uvAyasabhAe devasyaNijjatI devadUsa tarie agulAta asa khejjai, bhAgamevAra ogAhaNAra kAlIdevIttara uvavaNNA ) teNe addha mAsanI salekhanAthI peAtAnA AtmAne yukata karyAM A pramANe teNe anazane vaDe 30 laktonu chedana karIne paNa te sthAnanI AveAcanA karI nahi ane te aticAronA AcaraNathI paNu aTakI nahi ethI anAleAcita apratikrAta thaine te jyAre kALa avasare kALa karIne amaracacA nAmanI rAjadhAnImA kAlAvata saka bhavanamA, upapAta sabhAmA devadRSya vastrathI AcchAdiMta devazanIya upara AgaLIonA asa khyAtamA mAtranI avagAhanAthI kAlI devInA rUpamAM utpanna thaI gaI ( tapaNa sA kAlo devI aNovavaNNA samANI pacavihAra pajjalIe jahA sUriyAbho jAva bhAsamaNapajjatIpa0 / taraNa sA kAlI devI ca sAma jivasa issINa jAva aNNesi ca bahUNa kAlavaDe sakabhavaNavAsI Na asurakumA rANa devANa ya devINaya Ahevaca jAva viharai )

Page #1153
gAradharmAmRtapaNI TIkA zru 2 1 0 1 kAlIdevIvarNanam 805 zrI sudharmAsvAmI mAha - ena salu he jammUH ! zramaNena yAvat - mokSa samprAptena prathamasya vargasya prathamAbhyayanasya ayamartha = pUrvokto bhAvaH zaptaH / ttinemi ' iti bravImi, vyArayA pUrvavat // sU04 // || dharmakayAnA prathamavargasya prathamAbhyayanaM samAptam // videha kSetra meM utpanna hogI aura vahIM se siddha hogii| aba surmA svAmI zrI jatrU ! svAmI se kahate haiM ki he jaba ! mukti ko prApta hue zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne prathama varga ke prathama adhyayana kA yaha pUrvokta artha prajJapta kiyA hai| aisA maiMne unhIM ke mukha se sunakara yaha tumase kahA hai || sUtra 4 // -: prathama varga kA prathama adhyayana samApta - - mahAvideha kSetramA utpanna thaze ane tyAyI ja siddha thaze have sudharmAM svAmI zrI jamU! svAmIne karuM che ke huM ja mU! muktiprApta zramaNa bhagavAna mahA vIre prathama vargonA praznama adhyayananA A pUrvokta rUpe atha prajJA karyAM che Avu huM temanA zrI mukhathI sAbhaLIne tamane kahI gayA // sUtra 4 5 "" prathama varganuM prathama adhyayana samAsa " A FORLAG

Page #1154
kou tAdharmakA kAla sthiti mahaptA ? bhagavAnpATa - he gautama ! ' aDDAijjA ' arddha tRtIye= sA dve palyopame sthitiH prajJaptA / gautamaH pRcchati - phAlI he bhadanta | devarI tasmAdevalokAd anantaram=Ayu rasthitikSayAnantara unnahitA uTTatya = nisTatya kRtra gamiSyati kRtrautpatsyate ? | ' bhagavAnAha - he gautama ! sA kAlI devI devalokAncyulA mahAvidehe varSe utpadha setsyati / kAlIe Na bhate / devIe kecaiya kAla TiI gattA ? goyamA aDhAi jAi palio mAI ThiIpaNNattA ) isa taraha se he gautama / kAlI devI nevara divya devadvi 3, arjita kI he svAdhIna kI hai aura use apane upabhoga ke yogya banAyA hai / ava gautama puna prabhu se pUchate haiM ki hai bhadata ! kAlIdevI kI kitanI sthiti hai ? uttara meM prabhu ne unase kahA- he gautama ! kAlIdevI kI sthiti aDhAI palya kI (prajJapta huI ) hai ( kAlI ki Na bhate ! devI tAo devalogAo aNatara ucaTTittA kahiM gacchahira, uvavajjihii ? goyamA ! mahAvidehevAse sijjhihida eva khalu jabU samaNeNaM jAva sapatteNa paDhamassa vaggassa paDhamajjhayaNassa ayamaThThe paNNa ttivemi, dhammakahANa paDhamajjhayaNa samatta ) he bhadata ! kAlIdevI usa devaloka se Ayu evaM bhavasthiti ke kSaya ke anantara nikalakara kaha jAvegI, kahA utpana hogI ? isa gautama ke prazna kA uttara prabhu ne u isa prakAra diyA - gautama ! vaha kAlI devI devaloka se cava kara ma 1 A pramANe he gautama 1 kAlI devIe te kriSna devarSiM 3 prApta che svAdhIna banAvI che ane tene pAtAne mATe upalega cegna khatAvI have gautama pharI prabhune pUche che ke he bhadanta ! kAlI devInI sthiti keTa javAmamA prabhue temane kahyu ke huM gautama ! hAlI devInI sthiti aDhI patyA (ajJapta thardha) che ( kAlIna bhate 1 devI tAo devalogAo anaMtara uTTittA kahi gacchi hii, kahi uvavajjihii ? goyamA | mahAvidehe vAse sijjhihii, etra balU jabU ! samaNerNa jAva sapattena paDhamassa vaggassa padamajjhayaNassa ayabhaTThe paNNatte tti bemi, dhammakahANa paDhamajjhayaNa samatta ) badanta ! kAlI devI te devaleAkathI Ayu ane bhavasthitine pUrI karIne kayA jaze ? kayA utpanna thaze ? A pramANe gautamanA praznane sAbhaLIne prabhue uttaramA tene kahyu ke huM gautama 1 te kAlI devI je cIne

Page #1155
- - - -- janagAradharmAmRtavapiNI TI0 zru. 2 0 1 0 2 rAtrIdevIvardhanam 807 zramaNena bhagavatA mahAvIreNa yAvat siddhigatinAmamadheyaM sthAna sampAptana dharmakathAnA prathamasya vargasya prathamAdhyayanasyAyamarthaH pUrvokto bhAvaH majJaptaH, dvitIyasya khalu bhadanta ! adhyayanasya zramaNena bhagavatA mahAtIreNa yAvat mokSa samprAptena pho'rthaHko bhAvaH prajJaptaH ? sudharmAsvAmImAha-eva khalu he jammUH / tasmin kAle tasmin samaye rAja. gRha nagaram / guNazikSaka paityam / svAmI bhagavAn mahAvIraH samavasataH / paripa paDhamassa vaggassa paDhamAyaNassa ayamaDhe paNNatte viDayassa Na bhate! ajjhayaNassa samaNeNa bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM jAva sapatteNa ke aTe paNNatte ? evaM khalu javU / teNa kAleNa teNa samaeNa rAyagihe Nayare guNa silae cehae sAmI samosaDhe) yadi zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne jo ki mukti sthAna ko prApta ho cuke hai dharmakathAke prathama varga ke prathama adhyapana kA yaha pUrvokta rUpa se artha prarUpita kiyA hai-to he bhadata ! visIya adhyayana kA unhI zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne jo ki mukti ko prApta kara cuke haiM kyA bhAva artha pratipAdita kiyA hai ? isa prakAra jabU svAmI ke pUchane para sudharmA svAmI unase karate haiM ki he jan ! suno tumhAre prazna kA uttara isa prakAra hai-usa kAla aura usa samaya meM rAjagRha nAma kA nagara thaa| usameM guNazilaka nAma kA udyAna thaa| usameM mahAvIra svAmI smvsre|-(prisaa niMggayA-jAva pajjuvAsai, baggassa pahamajjhayaNassa ayama? paNNatte vidayassa Na bhate / ajjhayaNassa samaNeNa bhagavayA mahAvIreNa jArasapatteNa ke aTe paNNate ? eka khaluja teNa kAleNa teNa samaeNa rAyagihe gayare guNasilae ceie sAmI samosaDhe) je zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra-ke jemaNe muktisthAna meLavI lIdhu che dharmakathAnA prathama varganA pravama adhyayanane A pUrvokta rU5mA artha prarUpita karyo che te che bhadanta ! te ja zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIre-ke jemaNe mukti sthAna meLavI lIdhu che bIjA adhyayanane ze bhAva-artha pratipAdita karyo che A pramANe ja bU svAmInA praznane sAbhaLIne zrI sudharmA svAmI temane kahe che ke he ja bU! sAbhaLe, tamArA praznane uttara A pramANe che ke te kALe ane te samaye rAjagRha nAme nagara hatu temA guruzilaka nAme ughAna hatu temAM mahAvIra svAmI padhAryA ( parisA niggayA-jAba pajjuvAsai, teNa kAreNa teNa samaeNa rAI devI

Page #1156
atha dvitIyamadhyayanaM prArabhyate mUlam - jai NaM bhaMte! samaNeNaMM bhagavayA mahAvIreNa jAva saMpatteNaM dhammakahANaM paDhamassa vaggassa paDhamajjhayaNassa ayamaTThe paNa viiyassa NaM bhaMte / agjhayaNassa samaNerNa bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM jAva saMpatterNa ke0 ahe paNNatte ?, eva khallu jaMbU / teNaM kAleNa teNaM samaeNaM rAyagihe nayare guNasilae ceie sAmI samosaDhe parisA niggayA jAva pajjuvAsai, teNa kAlena teNa samaeNaM rAI devI camaracacAe rAyahANIe eva jahA kAlI taheva AgayA Nahavihi uvadasettA paDigayA bhaMteti bhagavaM goyamA / puSvabhavapucchA, evaM khalu goyamA / teNa kAlena teNaM samaeNa AmalakappA NayarI abasAlavaNe ie jiyasattU rAyA rAI gAhAvaI rAIsirI bhAriyA rAI dAriyA pAsassa samosaraNa rAI dAriyA jaheva kAlI taheva nikkhatA taheva sarIravAusiyA taM caiva savvaM jAva ata kAhiti / evaM khalu jaMbU / biiyajjhayaNassa nikkhevao // // paDhamavaggassa vIyajjhayaNa samatta // sU0 5 // TIkA--' jaiNa bhate ' ityAdi / jambUsvAmIpRcchati yadi khala he bhadanta / -dvitIya adhyayana prAraMbha: -: jaiNaM bhate ! samaNeNa ityAdi / TokArtha - jayU svAmI zrI sudharmAsvAmI se pUchate haiM ki (te) he 'bhadaMta ! ( jaiNa samaNeNa bhagavayA mahAvIreNa jAva sapatteNa dhammakahANa khIjuM adhyayana prArabha -- aiNa bhaMte ! samaNeNa ityAdi --- TIkA--ja vyU svAmI zrI sudhAM svAmIne pUche che ke (mate) he bhadanta ! ( jaiNa samaNeNa bhaganayA mahAvIreNa jAva sapateNa padamassa

Page #1157
807 mamagAradharmAmRtavapiNI TI0 dhru. 2 pa. 1 a0 2 rAtrIdevIvardhanam zramaNena bhagavatA mahAvIreNa yAvat siddhigatinAmamadheya sthAna sampAptana dharmakathAnA prathamasya vargasya prathamAdhyayanasyAyamarya: pUrvokto bhAvaH prajJaptaH, dvitIyasya salu bhadanta ! a yayanasya zramaNena bhagavatA mahAgIreNa yAvat mokSa samprAptena ko'ya:ko bhAvaH prajJaptaH ? sudharmAsvAmImAha-eva khalu he jammUH / tasmin kAle tasmin samaye rAja. gRha nagaram / guNazilaka paityam / svAmI bhagavAna mahAvIraH samavasataH / paripa paDhamassa vaggassa paDhamAyaNassa ayamaDhe paNNatte viDayama Na bhate / ajjhayaNassa samaNeNa bhagavayA mahAvIreNa jAva sapatteNaM ke aTe paNNatte ? evaM khalu javU ! teNa kAleNa teNa samaeNa rAyagihe Nayare guNa silae cehae sAmI samosaDhe) yadi zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne jo ki mukti sthAna ko prApta ho cuke he dharma kathAke prathama varga ke prathama adhyapana kA yaha pUrvokta rUpa se artha prarUpita kiyA hai-to he bhadata ! disIya adhyayana kA unhIM zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne jo ki mukti ko prApta kara cuke haiM kyA bhAva artha pratipAdita kiyA hai ? isa prakAra jabU svAmI ke pUchane para sudharmA svAmI unase karate haiM ki he jav ! suno -tumhAre prazna kA utsara isa prakAra hai-usa kAla aura usa samaya meM rAjagRha nAma kA nagara thaa| usameM gugazilaka nAma kA udyAna thaa| usameM mahAvIra svAmI samavasare |-(prisaa niggayA-jAva pajjuvAsai, ghaggassa pahamajjhayaNassa ayama? paNNatte piiyassa Na bhate ! ajjhayaNassa samaNeNa bhagavayA mahAvIreNa jAna sapatteNa ke0 aDhe paNNatte ' eva khalu jabU' teNa kAleNa teNaM samaeNa rAyagihe Nayare guNasilae ceie sAmI samosaDhe ) je zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIre-ke jemaNe muktisthAna meLavI lIdhu che dharmakathAnA prathama varganA prathama adhyayanane A pUrvokta rUpamA artha prarUpita karyo che te che bhadanta ! te ja zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIre-ke jemaNe mukti sthAna meLavI lIdhu che bIjA adhyayanane ze bhAva-artha pratipAdita karyo che A pramANe ja bU svAmInA praznane sAbhaLIne zrI sudhamAM svAmI temane kahe che ke he ja bU! sAbhaLe, tamArA praznano uttara A pramANe che ke te kALe ane te samaye rAjagRha nAme nagara hatu temA gulika nAme udyAna hatuM temA mahAvIra svAmI padhAryA giyA-jAva pajjuvAsai, teNa kAleNaM teNa samaeNa rAI devI

Page #1158
atha dvitIyamadhyayana mArabhyatemUlam-jai NaM bhate ! samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM jAva sapatteNaM dhammakahANaM paDhamasta vaggassa paDhamajjhayaNassa ayamaTe paNNatte viiyassa gaM bhaMte ! ajjhayaNassa samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM jAva saMpatteNaM ke0 ahe paNNatte, eva khalla jaMbU / teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM rAyagihe nayare guNasilae ceie sAmI samosaDhe parisA niggayA jAva pajjuvAsai, teNa kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM rAI devIcamaracacAe rAyahANIe eva jahA kAlI taheva AgayA Nahavihi uvadasettA paDigayA bhaMtetti bhagavaM goymaa| puSvabhavapucchA, eva khalla goyamA / teNa kAleNa teNaM samaeNa AmalakappA NayarI avasAlavaNe ceie jiyasattU rAyA rAI gAhAvaI rAIsirI bhAriyA rAI dAriyA pAsassa samosaraNa rAI dAriyA jaheva kAlI taheva nikkhaMtA taheva sarIravAusiyA taM ceva savvaM jAva ata kAhiti / evaM khalu jaMbU / biiyajjhayaNassa nikkhevao // // paDhamavaggassa vIyajjhayaNa samatta // sU0 5 // TIkA-'jaiNa bhate ' ityAdi / jambUsvAmIpRcchati-yadi khala he bhadata / -dvitIya adhyayana prArabhA-jaNa bhate ! samaNeNa ityaadi| TokArtha.-jaba svAmI zrI sudharmAsvAmI se pUchate haiM ki (bhate) hai bhadaMta ! (jahaNa samaNeNa bhagavayA mahAvIreNa jAva sapatteNa dhammakahANa mIna adhyayana prAramajaiNa bhaMte ! samaNeNa ityaadiTIkArtha-ja " svAmI zrI sudharmA svAmIne pUche che ke (mo) he bhadasta ! (jaiNa samaNeNaM bhagarayA mahAvIreNa jAva sapatteNa

Page #1159
arrainii TI0 zru. 2010 2 rAtrIdevIvardhanam 807 zramaNena bhagavatA mahAvIreNa yAvat siddhigatinAmamadheya sthAna samprAptana dharmakathAnA prathamasya vargasya prathamAdhyayanasyAyamarthaH = pUrvokto bhAvaH prajJaptaH, dvitIyasya khalu bhadanta ! ayayanasya zramaNena bhagavatA mahAnIreNa yAvat mokSa samprAptena ko'rthaH = ko bhAvaH majJaptaH ? sudharmAsvAmImA eva khalu he jambUH / tasmin kAle tasmin samaye rAjagRha nagaram / guNazilaka caityam / svAmI bhagavAna mahAvIraH samavasTataH / paripa paDhamassa vaggassa paDhamajjhayaNassa ayamaThThe paNNatte viDayassa Na bhate / ajjhayaNassa samaNeNa bhagavayA mahAvIreNa jAva sapateNa ke aTThe paNNatte ? ena khalu jabU / teNa kAbhreNa teNa samaeNa rAyagihe Naghare guNa silae ceie sAmI samosaDhe ) yadi zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne jo ki mukti sthAna ko prApta ho cuke hai dharmakathA ke prathama varga ke prathama adhyapana kA yaha pUrvokta rUpa se artha prarUpita kiyA hai to he bhadata ' dvitIya adhyayana kA unhI zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne jo ki mukti ko prApta kara cuke haiM kyA bhAva artha pratipAdita kiyA hai ? isa prakAra jabU svAmI ke pUchane para sudharmA svAmI unase kahate haiM ki he jaMtra ! suno - tumhAre prazna kA uttara isa prakAra hai-usa kAla aura usa samaya meM rAjagRha nAma kA nagara thA / usameM gugazilaka nAma kA udyAna thA / usameM mahAvIra svAmI samavasare / - ( parisA niggayA-jAba pajjuvAsai, baggassa paDhamajjhayaNassa ayamaDe paNNatte vidayassa Na bhatte ! ajjhayaNassa samaNeNa bhagavayA mahAvIreNa jAna sapatte ke0 ahe paNNatte ? eva khalu jabU ' teNa kAleNa teNa samaraNa rAyagihe Nayare guNasilae ceie sAmI samosaDhe ) je zramaNu bhagavAna mahAvIra-ke jemaNe muktisthAna meLavI lIdhu che dharmAMkathAnA prathama varganA prathama adhyayanane A pUrvokta rUpamA atha prakRSita karyo che te huM badanta ! te ja zramaNu bhagavAna mahAvIre-ke jemaNe mukti sthAna meLavI lIdhu che. khIjA adhyayananA ze bhAva-artha pratipAdita karyo che A pramANe jammU svAmInA praznane sAbhaLIne zrI sudharmA svAmI temane kahe che ke he jammU ! sAbhaLeA, tamArA praznaneA uttara A pramANe che ke te kALe ane te samaye rAjagRha nAme nagara hatu temA zuzuzilaka nAme udyAna hatu temA mahAvIra svAmI padhAryAM ( parisA niggayA-jAba pajjunAsaha, teNa kATheNa teNa samaeNa rAI devI

Page #1160
aya dvitIyamadhyayana mArabhyatemUlam-jai NaM bhate / samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM jAva sapatteNaM dhammakahANaM paDhamassa vaggassa paDhamajjhayaNassa ayama? paNNate viiyassa gaM bhate ! ajjhayaNassa samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM jAva saMpatteNaM ke0 ahe paNNatte ?, evaM khalla javU / teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM rAyagihe nayare guNasilae ceie sAmI samosaDhe parisA niggayA jAva pajjuvAsai, teNa kAleNa teNa samaeNa rAI devIcamaracacAe rAyahANIe eva jahA kAlI taheva AgayA Navihi uvadasettA paDigayA bhaMtetti bhagavaM goyamA puSvabhavapucchA, eva khallu goyamA / teNa kAleNa teNa samaeNa AmalakappA gayarI aMbasAlavaNe ceie jiyasattU rAyA rAI gAhAvaI rAIsirI bhAriyA rAI dAriyA pAsassa samosaraNa rAI dAriyA jaheva kAlI taheva nikkhaMtA taheva sarIravAusiyA taM veva savvaM jAva ata kAhiti / eva khalu jabU / viiyajjhayaNassa nikkhetraoM // // paDhamavaggassa bIyajjhayaNa samattaM // sU0 5 // TIkA-'jaiNa bhate ' ityAdi / jambUsvAmIpRcchati-yadi khala he bhadata / -dvitIya adhyayana prArabhA--jahaNaM bhate samaNeNa ityAdi / TIkArtha -jaghu svAmI zrI sudharmAsvAmI se pUchate haiM ki (bhate) ha bhadaMta! (jaiNa samaNeNa bhagavayA mahAvIreNa jAva sapatteNa dhammakahANa mIna sadhyayana prAramajaiNa bhate ! samaNeNa ityaadiTIkAI-ja bU svAmI zrI sudharmA svAmIne pUche che ke (mate) he bhadantI (jaiNa samaNeNa bhagarayA mahAvIreNa jAva sapatteNa pAmassa

Page #1161
managAradharmAtApiNI TI0 402 gha0 1 a02 rAtrIdevozanam rAtri rikAmIt / pArzvana = pArthapabho mamavamaraNam / rAtrihArikA cayaitra kAlI tathaiva niSNAtA-zarIravAjanikA. tadeva sarva yAvat-sarvadu khAnAmanta raripati / dAgyiA pAmasma mayomaraNaM rAI dAriyA jaheva kAlI-tava nikkhaMtA, tahevamarIra pAnimA ta caiva saca jAva ata kAhiha eva khalu jbuu| viDara-ayaNassa nivasevao) usake cale jAne ke bAda zramaNa bhagavAn mahAgIra se gautama ne rAtridevI kA pUrvabhava pUchA-prabhu ne unase isa prakAra kahA-he gautama ' usakAla aura usa samayameM AmalakalpA nAmakI nagarI thii| usameM AnazAlvana nAmaza udyAna thaa| nagarIke rAjA kA nAma jitaganu thaa| vahAM ratri nAmakA eka gAdhApati rahatA thaa| usa ko bhAryA kA nAma rAvitrI thaa| ina donoM ke rAtri nAma kI eka putrI thI jisa prakAra kAlI prabhu kA upadeza sunakara pratibodha ko prApta ho gaI thii| usI prakAra pArzvanAtha ke varA udyAna meM Ane para bhI unase dharmopadeza sunakara pratibodha ko prApta ho gii| ataH vaha mAtA pitA se AjA lekara kAlI kI taraha bar3e TATha bATa ke sAtha ziyikA meM veThAkara prabhu ke samIpa mAtA pitA le gye| vahA vaha dIkSita ho gii| dhIre 2 vaha zarIra cAkuzikA banagaI / jisa prakAra jadeva kAlI-taheva niksatA, taheva sarIramAumiyA ta ceva savva jAva ata kAhiDa eva khalu jayU ! piiyajjhayagassa nikkhevao) tenA gayA bAda zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrane gautame rAtri devInA pUrva bhavanI vigata pUchI prabhue temane A pramANe kahyuM ke he gautama ! te kALe ane te samaye AmalakA nAme nagarI hatI temAM AmrazAvavana nAme uvAna hatu nagarInA rAjAnuM nAma jitazaDyuM hatuM tyA rAtri nAme eka gAthApati rahete hato tenI patnInuM nAma rAtri zrI hatuM teo banene rAtri nAme eka putrI hatI jema kAlI prabhune upadeza zravaNa karIne pratibaMdhane prApta thaI temaja tyA udhAnamAM padhArelA pArzvanAthanI pAsethI dharmopadeza sAMbhaLIne te paNa pratibaMdhita thaI gaI ethI kAlInI jemaja tene paNa pitAnA mAtApitAnI pAsethI AjJA meLavI ane tyArapachI tenA mAtApitAe tene pAlakhImAM besADIne prabhunI pAse laI gayA, tyAM te dIkSita thaI gaI dhIme dhIme te paNa zarIra bAkulikA banI gaI jema kAlI dArikA paNa AryA thaIne zarIra vAkuzikA banI gaI hatI tyArapachI jevI sthiti kalI AryAnI

Page #1162
200 marateme nirgatA yAvat bhagAnta paryupAste / tasmin kAle tasmin samaye 'rAI' rAzi:rAtrinAmnI devI camaracavAyAM rAjadhAnyAm , era yayA kAlI tathaiva-AgatA, nATayavidhimupadarya prtigtaa|' mate ni' he bhadanta ! iti sambodhya bhagavAn gautamaH 'puncabhavapucchA ' pUrvabhavapanchA rAtri devyA pUrvabhara punchati / bhagavAn mAha-eva khalu he gautama / tasmin kAle tasmin samaye AmalAlpA nagarI, AmrazAlapana caityam , jitaza rAnA, rAmirgAdhApatiH, rAtrizrIrmAryA, vyo| teNa kALeNa teNa samaeNaM rAI degI camaracacA rAyahANI eva jahA kAlI-taheva A gayA navihi uvadasettA paDigayA) prabhu kA Agamana sunakara nagara nivAsinI samasta janatA una prabhu ke darzana karane aura unase dharmopadeza sunane ke liye usa guNazilaka udyAna meM aaii| prabhu ne saba ko dharma kA upadeza diyaa| sayane prabhu kI payupAsanA kii| usa kAla meM aura usa samaya meM rAtrinAma kI devI camaracacArAjadhAnI meM rahatI thI-jaise vahAM kAlI devI rahatI thii| so vaha bhI prabhu kA Agamana sunakara vahA aaii| vahAM Akara usane nATaya vidhi dikhalAI-aura dikhalAkara phira vaha vahA se vApisa apane sthAna para calI gii| ( bhate tti bhagava goyamA! puzvabhavapucchA-eva khalla goyamA! teNa kAleNa teNa samANa AmalakappA NayarI abasAla caNe cehae-jiyasattU rAyA-rAI gAhAvaI, rAyasirI bhAriyA, rAI camaracacAe rAyahANIe eva jahA kAlI-tahetra AgayA naTTavihiM uvadasettA paDigayA) prabhunuM Agamana sAMbhaLIne nagaranA badhA nAgarikane te prabhunA darzana karavA mATe temaja temanI pAsethI dharmopade sAbhaLavA mATe te guNazilaka dvadyAnamAM AvyA prabhue badhAne dharmano upadeza Ape badhAe prabhunI paNuM pAsanA karI te kALe ane te samaye rAtri nAme devI camaca cA rAjadhAnImA kAlI devInI jema rahetI hatI te prabhunuM Agamana sAbhaLIne tyAM AvI tyAM AvIne teNe nATayavidhi batAvI ane batAvIne te tyAMthI pAchI jatI rahI (bhate ci bhagava goyamA ! puyabhavapacchA-eva khalu goyamA ! teNaM kAleNa teNa samaeNa AmalakappA NayarI avasAlapaNe ceie-jiyasattU rAyA-rAI gAhAvaI, rAyasirI bhAriyA, rAI dAriyA, pAsassa 'dAriyA

Page #1163
antarafton TI0 602 60 1 202 rAtrIdevIgharNanam 809 rAtririkAsssIta / pArzvasya = pArzvamabhoH samanamaraNam | rAtrirvArikA yathaiva kAlI tathaiva niSkAntA=tathaiva zarIravAkuzikA, tadeva sa yAvat sarvadu khAnAmanta kariSyati / dAriyA pAsassa samomaraNa rAI dAriyA jaheba kAlI- tarheca niksatA, tahevasarIra dhAusiyA ta cetra savva jAva ata kAhiha eva khalu jabU / viNassa nikkhevao ) usake cale jAne ke bAda zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra se gautama ne rAtridevI kA pUrvabhava pUjA-prabhu ne unase isa prakAra kahA - he gautama ' usakAla aura usa samaya meM AmalakalpA nAmakI nagarI thI / usameM AmrazAlavana nAmakA udyAna thaa| nagarIke rAjA kA nAma jitazatru thaa| vahAM ratri nAmakA eka gAdhApati rahatA thA / usa ko bhAryA kA nAma rAtrizrI thaa| ina donoM ke rAtri nAma kI eka putrI thI jisa prakAra phAlI prabhu kA upadeza sunakara pratibodha ko prApta ho gaI thI / usI prakAra pArzvanAtha ke vahA udyAna meM Ane para bhI unase dharmopadeza sunakara pratibodha ko prApta ho gaI / ataH vaha mAtA pitA se AjJA lekara kAlI kI taraha bar3e TATha bAda ke sAtha zivikA meM baiThAkara prabhu ke samIpa mAtA pitA le gaye / vahA vaha dIkSita ho gai | dhIre 2 vaha zarIra vAkuzikA banagaI / jisa prakAra jaba kAlI - tadeva nikkhatA, tatra sarIrasAusiyA ta cetra savya jAva ata kAhii eva khalu janU ! yajjhayaNassa nikkheo) tenA gayA khAda zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrane gautame rAtri devInA pUrvabhatranI vigata pUchI prabhue temane A pramANe kahyuM ke huM gautama ! te kALe ane te samaye AmalakalpA nAme nagarI hatI temA AmrazAvavana nAme udyAna hatu nagarInA rAjAnu nAma jitazatru hatuM tyAM zatri nAme eka gAthApati rahetA hatA tenI patnInu nAma rAtrithI hatuM tee anene rAtri nAme eka putrI hatI jema kAlI prabhunA upadeza zravaNu karIne pratibaMdhane prApta thai temaja tyA udyAnamAM padhArelA pArzvanAthanI pAsethI dharmopadeza sAMbhaLIne te paNa pratibhASita thai gaI. ethI kAlInI jemaja tene pazu peAtAnA mAtApitAnI pAsethI AjJA meLavI ane tyArapachI tenA mAtApitAe tene pAlakhImA besADIne prabhunI pAse laI gayA, tyA te dIkSita thaI gaI dhIme dhIme te paNu zarIra khAkuzikA banI gai jema kAlI dvArikA paNuM Aryo thaine zarIra vAkuzikA banI gaI hatI tyArapachI jevI sthiti kAlI AryonI

Page #1164
808 tApakA nirgatA yAvat bhagavantaM paryupAste / tasmin kAle tasmin samaye ' rAI ' rAtri:rAtrinAmnI devI camaracacAyA rAjadhAnyAm, evaM yathA kAlI tathaitra AgatA, nAvidhapada pratigatA / ' bhate ci ' he bhadanta / iti sambodhya bhagavAn gautamaH ' punvabhava pucchA ' pUrvabhavapRcchA rAtri devyA pUrvabhava pRcchati / bhagavAn mAha-ena khalu he gautama / tasmin kAle tasmin samaye AmalakalpA nagarI, AmrazAlAna caityam jitazatrU rAjA, rAtrirgAthApatiH, rAtrizrIrbhAryA tayoH , teNa kALeNa teNa samaraNa rAI devI camaracacAe rAmahANIta eva jahA kAlI - taheva A gayA nahaviriM vadasettA pahigayA) prabhu kA Agamana sunakara nagara nivAsinI samasta janatA una prabhu ke darzana karane aura unase dharmopadeza sunane ke liye usa guNazilaka udhAna meM AI / prabhu ne saba ko dharma kA upadeza diyaa| sabane prabhu kI paryupAsanA kii| usa kAla meM aura usa samaya meM rAtrinAma kI devI maracacArAjadhAnI meM rahatI thI jaise vahAM kAlI devI rahatI thii| so vaha bhI prabhu kA Agamana sunakara vahA AI / vahA Akara usane nATaya vidhi dikhalAI - aura dikhalAkara phira vaha vahA se vApisa apane sthAna para calI gaI / ( bhate tti bhagava goyamA ! pugvabhavapucchA-eva khalu goyamA ! teNa kALeNa teNa samaNNa AmalakappA jayarI abasAla vaNe cehae - jiyasattU rAyA - rAI gAhAvaI, rAyasirI bhAriyA, rAI camaracacAe rAyahANIe eva jahA kAlI - tatra AgayA nahavirhi uvadasettA paDigayA ) prabhunu Agamana sAbhaLIne nagaranA badhA nAgarikajane te prabhunA darzana karavA mATe temaja temanI pAsethI dharmopadeza sAbhaLavA mATe te guNuzilaka udyAnamAM AvyA prabhue badhAne dharmane upadeza ApyA badhAe prabhunI payu pAsanA karI te kALe ane te samaye rAtri nAme daivI camanacacA rAja dhAnImA kAlI devInI jema rahetI hatI te prabhunu Agamana sAbhaLIne tyA mAvI tyA AvIne teNe nATayavividha patAvI ane batAvIne te tyAthI pAchI jatI rahI (bhate tti bhagava goyamA ! puvvabhavapRcchA-eva khalu goyamA ! teNa kAlena teNa samaraNa AmalakappA gayarI avasAraNe ceie - jiyasattU rAyA - rAI gAhAvaI, rAyasirI bhAriyA, rAI dAriyA, pAsarasa " dAriyA a

Page #1165
managAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 dhru02 50 1 102 rAdhIdeyovarNanam rAtrirdArikA''sIt / pArzvasya = pApabhoH samanamaraNam / rAtrirdArikA yathaiva kAlI tayaira niSkrAntA tathaiva zarIravAkuzikA, tadeva saI yAvat-marvadu khAnAmanta kariSyati / dAriyA pAsassa samomaraNa rAI dAriyA jaheva kAlI- taca nikkhaMtA, tahevasarIra pAusiyA ta ceva manca jAva ata kAhiha eca khalu javU / viiya ayaNassa nikkhevao) usake cale jAne ke bAda zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra se gautama ne rAtridevI kA pUrvabhava pRThA-prabhu ne unase isa prakAra kahA-he gautama usakAla aura usa samayameM AmalakalpA nAmakI nagarI thii| usameM AmrazAlavana nAmakA udyAna yaa| nagarIke rAjA kA nAma jitazatru thaa| vahAM satri nAmakA eka gAthApati rahatA thaa| usa kI bhAryA kA nAma rAtrizrI thaa| ina donoM ke rAtri nAma kI eka putrI thI jisa prakAra kAlI prabhu kA upadeza sunakara pratiyova ko prApta ho gaI thii| usI prakAra pArzvanAtha ke vA udyAna meM Ane para bhI unase dharmopadeza sunakara pratiyodha ko prApta ho gii| ataH vaha mAtA pitA se AjJA lekara kAlI kI taraha bar3e TATha vATa ke sAtha zirikA meM veThAkara prabhu ke samIpa mAtA pitA le gye| vahA vaha dIkSita ho gii| dhIre 2 vaha zarIra cAkuzikA yanagaI / jisa prakAra jaheva kAlI-taheva nikkhatA, taheva sarIsAusiyA ta ceva savva jAva ata kAhii eva khalu jayU ! pijhyajjhayaNassa nikkhevao) tenA gayA bAda zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrane gautame rAtri devInA pUrva bhavanI vigata pUchI prabhue temane A pramANe kahyuM ke he gautama ! te kALe ane te samaye Amalakalpa nAme nagarI hatI temA AdmazAvavana nAme udyAna hatu nagarInA rAjAnuM nAma jitazatru hatuM tyA rAtri nAme eka gAthApati raheto hato tenI patnInuM nAma rAtri zrI hatuM teo banene rAtri nAme eka putrI hatI jema kAlI prabhune upadeza zravaNa karIne pratibaMdhane prApta thaI temaja tyA tAnamAM padhArelA pArzvanAthanI pAsethI dharmopadeza - sAMbhaLIne te paNa pratibaMdhita thaI gaI ethI kAlInI jemaja tene paNa pitAnA mAtApitAnI pAsethI AjJA meLavI ane tyArapachI tenA mAtApitAe tene pAlakhImAM besADIne prabhunI pAse laI gayA, tyAM te dIkSita thaI gaI dhIme dhIme te paNuM zarIra bAkuzila banI gaI jema kAlI dArikA paNa AryA thaIne zarIra vAkumikA banI gaI hatI tyArapachI jevI sthiti kAlI AryAnI

Page #1166
evaM khalu jamyU!' ityAdi dvitIyA yayanasya nikSepAmasArasamAptimAyamaranyo'tra choya // suu05|| iti mathamavargasya dvitIyAdhyayana samAptam ||-1-2 // kAlI dArikA AryA hokara zarIra bAzikA banAI thii| isake bAda jaisI sthiti kAlI AryA kI huI-vaho saba sthiti isa rAtri dArikA kI bhI huI-isa prakAra saya sayandha yahAM para isake viSaya meM lagAnA cAhiye aura vara sapandha "mAvideha meM utpanna hokara yA samasta duHkhoM ko anta karegI "yarA taka jAnanA cAriye / isa prakAra he jnuu| yaha prathamavarga ke ditIya adhyayana kA upasahAra hai |s. 5 // prathamavarga kA vittIya adhyayana samApta // thaI tevI ja sthiti te rAtridArikAnI paNa thaI ahIM A pramANe kAlidArikAne badhe sa badha AnA viSe samajI levuM joIe ane te sa ba dha mahAvidehamAM utpanna thaIne te badhA ne ata karaze" ahIM sudhI samaje neIe A pramANe te ja bU! prathama varganA bIjA adhyayanano A uMpasa hAra che ja prathama varganuM bIju adhyayana mAsa"

Page #1167
atha tRtIyamadhyayanam mUlam-jai NaM bhaMte / taiyajjhayaNassa ukkhevao, evaM khallu jaMdhU / rAyagihe Nayare guNasilae ceie evaM jaheba rAI taheva rayaNI vi, NavaraM AmalakappA nayarI rayaNI gAhAvaI rayaNIsirI bhAriyA rayaNI dAriyA sesa taheva jAva aMta kAhii 3 / evaM vijjU vi AmalakappA nayarI vijjugAhAvaI vijjusirIbhAriyA vijudAriyA sesa taheva / 4 eva mehA vi AmalakappAe nayarIe mehegAhAvaI mehasirI bhAriyA mehA dAriyA sesaM taheva 5 / evaM khalla jaMbU | samaNeNaM jAva sapatteNaM dhammakahANaM paDhamassa vaggasta ayama? paNNatte // suu06|| TIkA-'jaiNa bhate ' ityaadi| yadi khalu bhadanta ! ityAdi tRtIyA yayanasya utkSepakA jammaznAdirUpaH mArambhavAsyapranyo'tramAcyaH / sudharmAsvAmI katha // tRtIya adhyayana prArabha / / (jaiNa bhate! taiyajnapaNassa upakhevao) ityAdi // TIkArtha:-(jahaNa bhate! taiyajjhayaNassa urakhevao) aba jaMbU svAmI puna: pUute haiM ki he bhadanta ! yadi zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne dvitIya adhyayana kA yaha pUrvoktarUpa se artha nirUpita kiyA hai-to tRtIya adhyayana kA unhoMne kyA artha pratipAdita kiyA hai ? isa taraha se isa tRtIya adhyayana kA javU svAmI kA yaha prazna AdirUpa vAkya prayandha utkSepaka hai-prArabhaka hai-isa prazna kA uttara zrI sudharmA svAmI alag madhyayana prArama'jaiNa bhate ! saiyajjhayaNassa ukkhevao' ityAdi --(jaNa bhate / taiyajjJayaNarasa umkhevao) 72 bhUpAbhI pharI pUche che ke he bhadanta ! je zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIre bIjA adhyayanano A pUrvokta rUpe artha nirUpita karyo che te trIjA adhyayanane temaNe ze artha pratipAdita karyo che? A pramANe A trIjA adhyayanane ja bU svAmIne A prazna vagere rUpa vAkya prabaMdha ukSepaka che-prArabha che A praznane uttara zrI khamaNavAmI A pramANe Ape che ke -

Page #1168
- ' evaM khalu jamyU!' ityAdi dvitIyA payanasya nikSepamApasaMgAra samAptiAzyamandho'tra yoya / / 205 // iti prathamavargasya dvitIyAdhyayana samAptam // -1-2 // kAlI dArikA AryA hokara zarIra thAzikA banagaI thii| isake pAra jaisI sthiti kAlo AryA kI huI-vo sapa sthiti isa rAtri dArikA kI bhI huI-isa prakAra saya sayara yahAM para isake viSaya meM lagAnA cAhiye aura vaha sapandha "mahAvideha meM utpanna hokara yaha samasta duHkhoM ko anta karegI " yahA taka jAnanA cAhiye / isa prakAra he janU / yaha prathamavarga ke ditIya adhyayana kA upasarAra hai|suu05|| prathamavarga kA vitIya adhyayana samApta // thaI tevIja rithati te rAtridArikAnI paNa thaI ahIM A pramANe kAlidArikAne badhe sa ba dha AnA viSe samajI le joIe ane te sa ba dha "mahAvidehamAM utpanna thaIne te badhA dukhene ata karaze" ahIM sudhI samaja joIe A pramANe te ja bU! prathama varganA bIjA adhyayanane A upasa hAra che ( 5 prathama varganuM bIju adhyayana samApta

Page #1169
atha tRtIyamadhyayanam mUlam-jai NaM bhaMte / taiyajjhayaNassa ukkhevao, eva khalla jaMdhU / rAyagihe Nayare guNasilae ceie evaM jaheba rAI taheva rayaNI vi, NavaraM AmalakappA nayarI rayaNI gAhAvaI rayaNIsirI bhAriyA rayaNI dAriyA sesa taheva jAva aMta kAhii 3 / eva vijjU vi AmalakappA nayarI vijjugAhAvaI vijju. sirIbhAriyA vijjudAriyA sesa taheva / 4 eva mehA vi AmalakappAe nayarIe mehe gAhAvaI mehasirI bhAriyA mehA dAriyA sesaM taheva 5 / eva khallu javU / samaNeNaM jAva sapatteNaM dhammakahANaM paDhamasta vaggarasa ayamaDhe paNNatte // suu06|| TIkA-'jaiNa bhate ' ityaadi| yadi khalu bhadanta ! ityAdi tRtIyA yayanasya utkSepakA-jambUmaznAdirUpaH mArambhavAsyaprabanyo'yAcyaH / sudharmAsvAmI- katha // tRtIya adhyayana prArabha // (jaiNa bhate! taiyajjhapaNassa upakhevao) ityaadi| TIkArthaH-(jaiNa bhate! taiyajjhayaNassa ukkhevao) aba jaMbU svAmI punaH pUchate haiM ki he bhadanta ! yadi zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne dvitIya adhyayana kA yaha pUrvoktarupa se artha nirUpita kiyA hai-to tRtIya adhyayana kA unhoMne kyA artha pratipAdita kiyA hai ? isa taraha se isa tRtIya adhyayana kA javU svAmI kA yaha prazna AdirUpa vAkya mayandha utkSepaka hai-prArabhaka hai-isa prazna kA uttara zrI sudharmA svAmI lay adhyayana prAra'jaiNa bhate ! taiyajjhayaNarasa ukkhevao' ityAdi At-(jadaNa bhate ! taiyajjJayaNassa ukhevao) pAbhI pharI pUche che ke he bhadanta ! je zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIre bIjA adhyayanane A pUrvokta rUpe arthe nirUpita karyo che te trIjA adhyayanane temaNe ze artha pratipAdita karyo che? A pramANe A trIjA adhyayanane ja bhU svAmIne A prazna vagere rU5 vAkya prabaMdha ukSepaka che-prArabha che A praznano uttara zrImavAmI A pramANe Ape che ke -

Page #1170
AND mev aramnome yati-eva khalu he nambaH ! rAjagRhaM nagara, guNaziTaka caityam / eva yathaiva rAdhi svathaivarajanI api, nagaram AmalAlpA nagarI, rajanIgAthApati , rajanIzrIrmAyA, rajanI dArikA / zepa vadhaira / yAvat-sarvaduHpAnAmanta kari pati / / ___||iti madhamArgasya vatIyAdhyayanam / / 1-3 // isa prakAra se dete haiM-(para salu ja! rAyagihe payare guNasilae cehae evaM jaheva rAI taheva rayaNI vi, Navara AmalakappA nayarI, rayaNI gAhAvaI rayaNIsirI bhAriyA rayaNI dAriyA sesa taheva jAva ata kAhiha 3) javU ! suno-usa kAla meM aura una mamaya meM rAjagRha nAma ko nagara thA / usameM guNazilaka nAmakA undhAna thaa| jisa prakAra rAtri prabhu kA Agamana sunakara, guNazilaka utpAna meM gaI thI usI taraha rajanI bhI vahAM gaI usane prabhu ke mugva se dharma kA upadeza sunaa| suna kara sasAra zarIra aura bhogo se vaha virakta ho gii| dIkSA lene kA apanA bhAva usane prabhu se nivedita kiyaa| prabhune yathAsukha devAnopa ye karakara usake bhAva kI sarAhanA karatehae 'zubhasya zIghra' karane kA apanI anumati prakaTa kI-tara yara ghara AI aura mAtAse apanA dIkSA lene kA vicAra prakaTa kiyA-ityAdi sara sandha kAlI dArikA ke kathAnaka anumAra rajanI ke sAtha lagAlenA caahiye| jaba rajanA devI prabhu ko badanA karane ke liye gugazilaka udyAna meM AI aura vahA (eva khalu jabU! rAyagihe payare guNasie cehae eva jaheva rAI tahava rayaNI viNavara omalakappA nayarI, rayaNI-gAhAI rayaNIsirI bhAriyA rayaNA dAriyA sesa taheva jAva ata kAhi 3), he ja bU! sAbhaLe, te kALe ane te samaye rAjagRha nAme nagara hatuM temAM guNazilaka nAme ughAna hatu jema rAtri prabhanuM Agamana sAMbhaLIne guNazilaka udyAnamAM gaI hatI temaja rajanI paNa tyAM gaI teNe prabhunA mukhathI dharmane upadeza sAbhaLe sAbhaLIne te sa sAra, zarIra ane goLI virakata thaI gaI teNe pitAne dIkSA grahaNa karavAno bhAva prabhunI sAme prakaTa karyo prabhue "yathAsukhama" devAnapriye ! kahIne tene bhAvanI sarAhanA karI ane zubha kAryamAM vilaMba kare nahi evI pitAnI anumatI darzAvI tyAre te pitAne ghera AvI ane mAtApitAnI sAme dIkSA grahaNa karavAnuM vicAra prakaTa karyo-vagere badhI vigata kAlI dArikAnI jemaja rajaninI sAtha paNa samajI levI joIe jyAre rajanIdevI prabhune vaMdanA karavA mATe guNa zikSaka udyAnamAM AvI ane tyAM teNe nATayavidhinuM pradarzana tyArabAda

Page #1171
anagAradharmAmRnacaviNI tarIkA thu 2 ca 1 rajanIdArikAdidharitranirUpaNam 813 'eva vidhi ' ityAdi / evaM vidyudapi / Amala phalpA nagarI, vidyut gAyApati , piyut zrIrbhAryA, vidyudArikA / zepa tathaiva / iti prathamavargasya caturyA yayanam // 1-4 // usane nATyavidhikA pradarzana kiyA bAda meM vaha jara vahA se prabhu kI paryupAsanA kara vApisa apane sthAna para calI gaI-tara prabhu se gautama gaNadhara ne usake pUrva bhava pRche tara prabhu ne unase isa prakAra kahA-usa kAla aura usa samaya meM Amalaka kalpA nAmakI nagarI thI-usameM rajanI nAmakA gAyApati rahatA thaa| rajanI zrI usakI bhoryA kA nAma thaa|in donoM ke eka putrI jisakA nAma rajanI thaa| usake vipaya kA avaziSTa kathAnaka " samasta duHkho kA yaha anta karegI" yahAM taka kA kAlI dArikA ke jaisA hI jAnanA cAhiye // 10 6 // // prathama varga kA tIsarA adhyayana samApta // . eva vijjUvi AmalakappA nayarI vijjU gAhAvaI // viz2jusirIbhAryA vijjudAriyA, sesa taheva // 4 // eva mehAvi AmalakappAe nayarIe mehe gAhAvaI // mehAsirI bhAriyA mehA dAriyA sesa taheva // 5 // (eva khalu janU ! samaNeNa jAva sapattaNa dhammakahANa paDhamassa vagga prabhunI paryapAsanA karIne pAchI pitAnA sthAne jatI rahI tyAre gautama gaNa dhare prabhune tenA pUrvabhave pUchayA tyAre prabhue tene A pramANe kahyuM ke te kALe ane te samaye Amalaka9pA nAme nagarI hatI, temA rajanI nAme gAthApati raheto hato, rajanI zrI tenI patnInuM nAma hatuM teo banene eka putrI hatI jenuM nAma rajanI hatu enA viSenI bAkInI badhI vigata "samasta bane te anta karaze " ahIM sudhInI kAlI dArikAnI jemaja samajI levI joIe sUtra 6 che prathama varganuM trIju adhyayana samApta (eva vijjUpi AmalakappA nayarI vijju gaahaavii| vijjusirIbhAryA vijjudAriyA, sesa taheva // 4 // eva mehA vi AmalakappAe nayarIe mehe gaahaanii| mehAsirI mAriyA mehA dAriyA sesa taheca // 5 // (era khalu jaya ! samaNeNa jAva saMpatteNa dhammakahANa paDhamassa vaggassa ayamadde pappatte 6)

Page #1172
tApamAna 'eSa medAri' ityAdi / ra meghA'pi / AmalayalyAyo nagayoM meSo gAyA patiH, meghazrI ryA, meghA dArikA / zepa tathaiva / / . zrIsudharmAsvAmImAha-era khalu he jammUH ! zramaNena yAvara mokSa samprAptena dharmakathAno prayamasya vargasyAyamartha prAptaH / / 06 // // iti mayamavargasya pazcamAbhyayanam // 1-5 // atha dvitIyo pargaH prArabhyate-jauNa mate ' ityAdi / mUlam -jaiNaM bhaMte / samaNeNa jAva saMpatteNaM doccassa vagmasma ukkhevao, eva khallujaMvU | samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM dobasta ssa ayamaThe paNNatte 6) isI taraha kA kathAnaka vidyuta ke viSaya meM bhI jAnanA caahiye| AmalakalpA nagarI vidyuta gAthApati vidyut zrI bhAryA ina donoM ke yahAM vidyut daarikaa| isa taraha nAma Adi me hI pariva tana huA hai| abhidheya vipaya meM kucha antara nahIM hai / megha ke viSaya meM bhI yahI bAta jAnanI caahiye| Amalaphalpa nagarI, megha gAthApati, megha zrI bhAryA, meghA dArikA-isa prakAra isa kathAnaka meM ina nAmoM meM parivartana huA hai-abhidheya vaktavya-viSaya meM nahIM / isa prakAra yahA taka prathama varga ke 5, adhyayana samApta ho jAte haiN| vidyudhArikA kA adhyayana 4 cauthA, eSa meghrA dArikA kA adhyayana 5 pacama hai / isa taraha he javU / zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne ki jo mukti sthAna ke adhi pati bana cuke haiM dharmakathA ke prathamavarga kA yaha artha prarUpita kiyA hai| A pramANenuM ja kathAnaka vidyutanA viSe paNa samajI levuM joIe Amalaka5 nagarI, vidyuta gAthA pati ane vidyuta zrI bhAryA A banene tyAM vidhuta dArikA A pramANe phakta nAma vageremAM parivartana thayuM che abhidheya viSayamAM kaI paNa jAtane taphAvata nathI meghanA viSe paNa e ja vAta samajI levI joIe Amalaka95 nagarI, megha thApati, megha zrI bhAryA, megha dArikA A pramANe A kathAnakamAM paNa nAmomAM ja parivartana thayuM che-abhidheya vaktavya viSayamAM nahi A pramANe ahIM sudhI prathama varganA pAca ane pUrA thaI jAya chevidyArikAnuM adhyayana ceNu, ane megha dArikAnuM adhyayana pAya cheA pramANe te ja bU! zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIre-ke jee mukita sthAnanA adhipati thaI cUkI che- dharmakathAnA prathama vargane A artha prarUpita karyo che. 9 che

Page #1173
antrdharmAmRnefit TI0 0 2 0 1 mA nizuMbhAdidevIvarNanama 815 vaggassa paMca ajjhaNA paNNattA, taM jahA subhA nisuMbhA raMbhA nirabhA mayaNA, jai Na bhate / samaNeNaM jAva sapatteNaM dhammakahANaM dAccassa vaggassa paMca ajjhayaNA paNNattA, doccassa NaM bhaMte / vaggassa paDhamajjhayaNassa ke ahe paNNatte, eva khallu jabU | teNa kAlena teNa samaeNa rAyagihe Nayare guNasilae ceie sAmI samosaDhe parisA NiggayA jAva pajjuvAsai, teNaM kAleNa teNaM samaeNaM subhAdevI valicaMcAe rAyahANIe subhavaDesae bhavaNe subhasi sIhAsaNasi kAlIgamaeNaM jAva Nahavihi uvadasettA jAva paDigayA, pugvabhavapucchA, sAvatthI NayarI koTTae ie jiyasattU rAyA subhegAhAvaI subhasirI bhAriyA subhA dAriyA sesaM jahA kAlIe Navara adhuTTAi palio mAI ThiI evaM khalu javU / nikkhevao ajjhayaNassa eva sesAvi cattAri ajjhayaNA sAvatthIe navaraM mAyA piyA sarisanAmayA, evaM khalu jaba / nikkhebao viIyavaggassa2 // sU0 7 // // vIo vaggo samatto // TIkA - jambUsvAmI pRcchati yadi khala he bhadanta / zramaNena yAvatsamprAptena dvitIya vargasya utkSepa' / sudharmAsvAmImAha-eva khalu he jammUH zramaNena yAvat -: dvitIya vargaprArabhaH " jaNa bhate ! samaNeNa ' ityAdi / TIkArtha. - jaba svAmI zrI sudharmA svAmI se pUchate haiM ki (bhate / jahaNa samaNeNa jAva sapatteNa docassa vaggassa ukkhevao-eva khalu khIjo varga prAra bha~~ - 8 jaiNa bhate / samaNeNa ' ityAdi :--pNU svAbhI zrI sudharmA svAbhIne pUche che - ( bhate 1 jaNa samaNeNa jAna sapatteNa Dhocassa vaggassa ukvevaMo - etra khalu TIDArtha -

Page #1174
To zrotA " eva meharAni' ityAdi / eva meghA'pi / AmallyAyAM nagaryAM megho gAvApatiH, meghazrIrbhAryA, meghA dArikA / dakSepa tathaiva / zrIsudharmAsvAmI mAha-ena khalu he jammUH / zramaNena yAvat mokSa samprAptena dharmakAnAM prathamasya vargasyAyamartha prAptaH // mR06 // // iti mathamanargasya paJcamAbhyayanam / / 15 / / atha dvitIyo vargaH mArabhyate ' jaDaNa mate ' ityAdi / mUlam - jaiNa bhaMte / samaNeNaM jAtra sapatteNa doccassa vagmarUpa ukkhevao, eva khalu jaMbU ! samaNeNaM jAva sapatteNa dobasta ssa ayamaThThe paNNatte 6) isI taraha kA kathAnaka vidyutake viSaya meM bhI jAnanA cAhiye / AmalakalpA nagarI vidyuta gAdhApati vidyut zrI bhAryA ina donoM ke yahAM vidyut dArikA / isa taraha nAma Adi meM hI pariva rtana huA hai| abhidheya viSaya meM kucha antara nahI hai / megha ke viSaya meM bhI yahI bAta jAnanI cAhiye / Amalakalpa nagarI, megha gAthApati, megha zrI bhAryA, meghA dArikA - isa prakAra isa kathAnaka meM ina nAmoM meM parivartana huA hai-abhidheya vaktavya-viSaya meM nhii| isa prakAra yahA taka prathama varga ke 5, adhyayana samApta ho jAte haiN| vidyuddArikA kA adhyayana 4 caudhA, eva meghA dArikA kA adhyayana 5 pacama hai| isa taraha he jabU | zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne ki jo mukti sthAna ke adhi pati bana cuke haiM dharmakathA ke prathamavarga kA yaha artha prarUpita kiyA hai ? A pramANenu ja kathAnaka vidyutanA viSe paNa samajI levuM joIe AmalakalpA nagarI, vidyuta gAthApati ane vidyuta zrI bhAryAM A khanene tyA vidyuta dArikA A pramANe phakta nAma vageremA parivartana thayu che abhidheya viSayamAM koI paNa jAtanA taphAvata nathI meghatA viSe paNa e ja vAta samajI levI joie. AmalakapA nagarI, megha gAthApati, megha zrI bhAryAM, megha dvArikA A pramANe A kathAnakamAM paNa nAmAmA ja parivartana thayu che-abhidheya Saktavya viSayamA nahi A pramANe ahIM sudhI prathama vanA pAca ayane pUrA thaI jAya che. vidyuArikAnu adhyayana ceAthu, ane megha dArikAnu aghyayana pAyakhu che. A pramANe huM ja bU ! zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra-ke je mukita sthAnanA adhipati thaI cUkayA che-dhamakathAnA prathama varganA A atha iSita yo che // 6 //

Page #1175
bhanagAradharmAmRtapiNI TI0 dhru0 2 0 1 zubhAnizumAdidevIvarNanam 815 vaggarasa paMca ajjhayaNA paNNattA, taM jahA-subhA nisuMbhA raMbhA niraMbhA mayaNA, jai Na bhaMte / samaNeNaM jAva sapatteNa dhammakahANa doccasta vaggassa paMca ajjhayaNA paNNatA, doccassa NaM bhaMte / vaggassa paDhamajjhayaNassa ke aThe paNNatte 1, evaM khalla javU / teNa kAleNa teNa samaeNa rAyagihe Nayare guNasilae ceie sAmI samosaDhe parisA NiggayA jAva pajjuvAsai, teNaM kAleNa teNaM samaeNaM suMbhAdevI valicaMcAe rAyahANIe suMbhavaDesae 'bhavaNe subhaMsi sIhAsaNaMsi kAlIgamaeNaM jAva Navihi uva. dasettA jAva paDigayA, putvabhavapucchA, sAvatthI NayarI koTrae beie jiyasattU rAyA subhegAhAvaI suMbhasirI bhAriyA suMbhA dAriyA sesaM jahA kAlIe Navara adhuTAi paliovamAI ThiI evaM khalu javU / nikkhevao ajjhayaNassa eva sesAvi cattAri ajjhayaNA sAvatthIe navara mAyA piyA sarisanAmayA, evaM khallu jaba / nikkhevao viIyavaggassa2 // sU0 7 // ___||biio vaggo samatto // TIkA-jambUsvAmIpRcchati-yadi khalu he bhadanta ! zramaNena yAvatsamprAptena dvitIyasya vargasya utkSepakaH / mudharmAsvAmImAha-eva khalu he jammU zramaNena yAvat -visIyavargaprArabha:'jaNa bhate / samaNeNa ' ityaadi| TIkArtha:-javU svAmI zrI sudharmA svAmI se pUchate haiM ki (bhate / jahaNa samaNeNa jAva sapattaNa doccassa vaggarasa ukkhevao-eva khalu bIje varga prAra - ' jaiNa mate ! samaNeNa ' ityaadiTIkA-ja bU svAmI zrI sudharmA havAmIne pUche che ke(bhte ! jahaNa samaNeNa jAna saMpatteNa doccassa vagassa ukhepabho-eva khalu

Page #1176
vAtAdharmakathA 6 eva meAni ityAdi / epa meghA'pi / AmallyA nagaya megho gAyA } eta patiH, meghazrIrbhAryA, mevA dArikA / zeSa tathaiva / zrIsudharmAsvAmI mAha - e khalu he jammUH / zramaNena yAtran mokSa samprAptena dharmakayAnAM prathamasya vargasyAyamartha prAptaH // gR06 // // iti prathamavargasya paJcamAbhyayanam // 1-5 // atha dvitIyo vargaH mArabhyate ' jaNa mate ' ityAdi / mUlam - jaiNaM bhaMte / samaNeNa jAtra saMpatteNa doccassa vaggarUpa ukkhevao, evaM khalujavU ! samaNeNaM jAtra saMpatteNaM dobassa ssa ayama paNNatte 6) isI taraha kA kathAnaka vidyutake viSaya meM bhI jAnanA cAhiye / AmalakalpA nagarI vidyuta gAthApati vidyut zrI bhAryA ina donoM ke yahAM vidyut dArikA / isa taraha nAma Adi me hI pariva tana huA hai| abhidheya viSaya meM kucha antara nahIM hai / megha ke viSaya meM bhI yahI bAta jAnanI cAhiye / Amalakalpa- nagarI, megha gAdhApati, megha zrI bhAryA, meghA dArikA-isa prakAra isa kathAnaka meM ina nAmoM meM parivartana huA hai- abhidheya vaktavya - viSaya meM nahIM / isa prakAra yahA taka prathama varga ke 5, adhyayana samApta ho jAte haiN| vidyuddArikA kA adhyayana 4 caudhA, eva meghA dArikA kA adhyayana 5 pacama hai / isa taraha he javU ! zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne ki jo mukti sthAna ke adhi pati bana cuke haiM dharmakathA ke prathamavarga kA yaha artha prarUpita kiyA hai ? A pramANenu ja kathAnaka vidyutanA viSe paNa samajI levu joie AmalakA nagarI, vidyuta gAthAti ane vidyuta zrI bhAryAM. Akha naine tyA vidyutadArikA A pramANe phakta nAma vageremA parivartana thayu che abhiSaya viSayamAM kAI paNa jAtanA taphAvata nathI meghatA viSe paNa e ja vAta samajI levI joIe. AmalakalpA nagarI, medha gAthAti, megha zrI bhAryo, megha dvArikA A pramANe A kathAnakamAM paNa nAmAmA ja parivartana thayu che-abhiSeya vaktavya viSayamA nahi A pramANe ahIM sudhI prathama varganA pAca ayane pUrA thaI jAya che vidyuArikAnu adhyayana ceAthu, ane megha dvArikAnu aAyana pAyasu che. A pramANe huM ja bU ! zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIre-ke jeo mukita sthAnanA adhipati thaI cUkI che-dhama kathAnA prathama varganA A atha rUSita karyAM che. 5 9 u

Page #1177
amagAradharmAmRtavapiNI TI0 zu 2 gha 2 zumAnizubha didevIvarNanam khalu he jammUH ! tasmin kAle tasmin samaye rAjagRha nagaram / guNazilakaM caityam / svAmI barddhamAnasvAmI samasta / paripannirgatA yAvatparyupAste / tasmin phAle tasmin samaye zumbhA devI galicaJcAyA rAjadhAnyA zumbhAvatamake bhavane zumbhe siMhAsane 'kAlIgamaNNa' kAlIgamena-kAlI devI sadRzapAThena yAvatnATyavidhimupadaya yArata-pratigatA / 'punvabhavapucchA' pUrvabhavapRcchA gautamasvAmI zumbhA devyA' pUrvara pRnchti| bhagavAn kathayati-zrAvastI nagarI / koSThaka caityam / jitazayU rAjA / zumbho gAthApatiH / zumbhazrIrbhAryA / zummA dArikA / zepa yathA kAlyA =kAlI dArikAyA varNana tayAtrApi vijJeyam , nagara-vizestvake pAMca adhyayana prarUpita kiye haiM-to he bhadata ! dvitIyavarga ke prathama adhyayana kA unhoMne kyA artha pratipAdita kiyA haiM ? isa prazna kA uttara dene ke liye sadharmA svAmI unase isa prakAra karate haiM ki-he jbuu|-us kAla aura usa samaya meM rAjagRha nAma kA nagara yA-usameM guNazilaka nAma kA udyAna dhA-1 umameM varddhamAna svAmI aaye| prabhu kA Agamana sunakara vahAM kI samasta janatA unheM badana ke liye apane 2 sthAna se cala kara uma guNazilaka udyAna meM aaii| prabhu ne sayako dharma kA upadeza diyA pariSad upadeza sunakara prabhu kI yAvat paryupAsanA kii| (teNa kAleNa teNa samaNNa) usI kAla aura usI samaya me (subhAdevI palicacAe rAyahAgIe subhavaDesae bhavaNe subhasi sIhAsaNasi kAlIgamaeNa jAu navihiM uvadasettA jAva paDigayA pucabhava pucchA, sArathI NayarI, kohae ceharA jiyasanU rAyA,subhe gAhAvaI subha sthAnane prApta karelA zravaNa bhagavAna mahAvIre bIjA varganA pAca adhyayana prarUpita karyA che, te he bhadanta ! bIjA varganA prathama adhyayanane temaNe za artha pratipAdita karyo che? ( A praznanA uttaramA zrI sudhamAM svAmI temane A pramANe kahe che ke huM ja ! te kALe ane te samaye rAjagRha nAme nagara hatuM temAM gugazikSaka nAme ughAna hatuM temAM vimAna svAmI padhAryA prabhunuM Agamana sAMbhaLIne tyAnA badhA nAgariko temane vadhanA karavA mATe pitapitAne sthAnethI nIkaLIne 1 guNazilaka udhAnamAM AvyA prabhue badhAne dharmAne upadeza ApyA pariSa? yIpadeza sAmAna prabhunI yAvat 5yupAsanA 1 (seNa kAleNa teNa samaeNa ) te Ne mana ta sabhaye __.(subhA devI palicacAe rAyadANIe mubhavaDeMsae bharaNe subha si sIdAsaNasi kAlA gamaraNa jAna naha vihiM ubadasettA jAva paDigayA, punbabhanapunchA sAvatthI yA koTThae ceie jiyamattU rAyA, mujhe gAhAvaI, subhasirI bhAriyA, subhA mA 103

Page #1178
816 www.wawek mokSa samprAptena dvitIyasya vargasya pazcAdhyayanAni mahaptAni tadyathA-zummA 1, nizumbhA 2, rambhA 3, nirambhA 4, mahanA 5, / yadi yaha he madanta / zramaNena sammAna dvitIyasya vargasya paJca-a yayanAni bhakSaptAni dvitIyarUpa khalu bhadanta / vargasya prathamA yayanasya ko'rthaH majJaptaH ? | svAmI prAha-e janU | samaNeNa jAna sapatteNa doghassa vaggasma paca akSayaNA paNNattA) he bhadata ! mukti sthAna ko prApta hue zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne dvitIya varga kA utkSepaka prArabha kisa rUpa se prarUpita kiyA hai-tana sudha svAmI ne unase kahA- he jayU ! suno yAt mukti zana ko prApta hue una zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne isa dvitIya varga ke pAMca adhyayana prarUpita kiye haiM- ( ta jahA ) ve isa prakAra haiM- (subhA, nisubhA, rabhA, nirabhA maraNA, jaNa bhate / samaNeNa jAva sapateNa dhammakahANaM docassa vagga ssa paca ajjapaNA paNNattA, docassaNa bhate vaggamma paDhamajjhayaNassa ke aDDe se eca khalu jajU ! teNa kAlena teNa samaraNa rAyagihe yare, guNasiIlae deie-sAmI samosaDhe parisA NiggayA jAva pajjuvA sai) (1) zumbhA, (2) nizubhA (3) rambhA, (4) nirabhA (5) madanA / aba jatru svAmI punaH sudharmA svAmI se pUchate haiM ki he bhadata ! yadi yAvat mukti sthAna ko prApta hue zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIrane dvitIyavarga jabU ! mamaNeNa jAna mapatteNa doccassa vaggassa pacaakSayaNA paNNattA ) huM badanta ! muktisthAnane prApta karelA zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIre khIjA vanA ullepaka-prAra bha~tayA rUpathI prarUpita karyAM che ? tyAre sudharmAM svAmIe temane kahyu ke huM ja bU ! sAbhaLeA, yAt muktisthAnane varelA te zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIre A khInna varganA pAca adhyayanA prarUpita karyA che ( ta jahA ) te yA prabhAle che ( sumA, nisubhA, rabhA, niramA, mayaNA, jaraNa bhate ! samaNeNa jAna sapa teja dhammakahANaM docaspa vaggassa paca ajjhayaNA paNNattA, docassa na bhate vaggassa paDhamajjhayaNassa ke aTTe paNNatte / eva khalu jabU / teNa kAlena teNa samaraNa rAyagiyare, guNasIlie ceie- sAmI samosaDhe parimA NiggayA jAva pajjuvAsai) (1) zulA, (2) nizulA, ( 3 ) 2bhA, (4) niralA, (4) mahanA have svAmI karI sudharmA svAmIne pUche che ke hai bhadanta ! je yAvat mukti ja

Page #1179
amagAradharmAmRtapiNI TI0 zu 2 ca 2 mA nizubha didevIvarNanam 7 6 khala he jambUH ! tasmin kAle tasmin samaye rAjagRha nagaram / guNazilakaM caityam | svAmI narddhamAnasvAmI samAna paripannirgatA yAvatparyupAste / tasmin kAle tasmin samaye zumbhA devI pavicaJcAyA rAjadhAnyA zumbhAvatasake bhane zumbhe siMhAsane 'kAlIgamaraNa ' kAlIgamena = kAlI devI sadRzapAThena yAvatnATaya vidhimupada yAt manigatA / punvabhavapucchA' pUrvabhavapRcchA = gautamasvAmI zumbhA devyAH pUrvapara pRcchati / bhagavAn kathayati - zrAvastI nagarI / koSThaka caityam / jitazatrU rAjA / zumbho gAthApatiH / zumbhazrIrbhAryA / zumbhA dArikA / zepa yathA kAlyA kAlI dArikAyA varNana tayAtrApi vijJeyam, nagara = vizestvake pAMca adhyayana prarUpita kiye haiM to he bhadata ! dvitIyavarga ke prathama adhyayana kA unhoMne kyA artha pratipAdita kiyA haiM ? isa prazna kA uttara dene ke liye sudharmA svAmI unase isa prakAra kahate haiM ki he jabU | - usa kAla aura usa samaya meM rAjagRha nAma kA nagara thA usameM guNazilaka nAma kA udyAna thA / usameM varddhamAna svAmI Aye / prabhu kA Agamana sunakara vahAM kI samasta janatA unheM vadana ke liye apane 2 sthAna se cala kara usa guNazilaka udyAna meM AI / prabhu ne sabako dharma kA upadeza diyA pariSad upadeza sunakara prabhu kI yAvat paryupAsanA kI / (teNaM kANaM teNa samaNNa) usI kAla aura usI samaya meM ( subhAdevI calicacAe rAmahANIe subhavaDesae bhavaNe subhasi sIhA sasi kAlIgamaNa jAna naTTavihi uvadasettA jAva paDigayA pugvabhava pucchA, sAthI, koTThae ceie jiyasattU rAyA, subhe gAhAvaI subha sthAnane prApta karelA zravaNu bhagavAna mahAvIre khIjA varganA pAca adhyayana prarUpita karyo tAhe bhadanta ! bIjA varganA prathama adhyayanane temaNe zA arthe pratipAdita karyAM che? A praznanA uttaramA zrI sudharmAM svAmI temane A pramANe kahe che ke huM jamU! te kALe ane te samaye rAjagRha nAme nagara hatuM temA zila nAme udyAna hatu temA vamAna svAmI padhAryAM prabhunu Agamana mAbhaLIne tyAnA badhA nAgarikA temane vadanA karavA mATe potapotAne sthAnethI nIkaLIne te zuzuzilaka uDAnamA AvyA prabhue pradhAne dharmone upadeza Apya pariSade dharmopadeza sAlajIne prabhunI yAvat paryupAsanA rI ( seNa phAleNa teNa samaeNa ) te je bhane te samaye (subhA devI ci gae rAyadrANIe subhavaDeMsae bhavaNe mumasiM sIdAsaNasi kAlI gama jAna naha vihiM ubada settA jAna paDigayA, puNtrabhanapurA sAvatthI yI ko ceie jiyagattU rAyA, subhe gAhAvaI, subhasirI bhAriyA, subhA 1)103

Page #1180
16 tApa mokSa sammAptena dvitIyasya vargasya pakSAdhyayanAni prAptAni, tapathA-zummA 1, nizumbhA 2, rambhA 3, nirambhA 4, mAnA 5, 1 yadi salu he bhAnta ! zramaNena yovatsammAptena dvitIyasya vargasya paJca-adhyayanAni majJaptAni, dvitIyaspa khala he bhadanta / vargasya mathamA yayanasya ko'yaH mAptaH ? / sudharmAsAmI mAha-eva jatU / samaNa jAra sapatteNa docassa ghaggarasa paca ajayaNA paNNattA) he bhadata ! mukti sthAna ko prApta hue zramaNa bhagavAn mAvIra ne dvitIya varga kA utkSepaka prArabha kisa rUpa se prarUpita kiyA hai-tara sudharmA svAmI ne unase kahA-he jnuu| suno yAvat muktisthAna ko prApta hue una zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne isa mitIya varga ke pAMca adhyayana prarUpita kiye hai-(taM jahA) ve isa prakAra haiM-(subhA, nisubhA, rabhA, nirabhA mayaNA, jahaNa bhaMte ! samaNeNa jAva saMpattaNa dhammakahANa dobasta vaggassa paca ajjayaNA paNNattA, docarasaNa bhate caramassa paDhamanjhayaNassa ke aTe epaNate ? eka khalu javU / teNa kATheNa teNa samaeNa rAyagihe Nayare, guNasIlae cehae-sAmI samosaDhe parisA NiggayA jAva pajjuvA sai) (1) zumbhA, (2) nizumA (3) rambhA, (4) niramA (5) madanA, / aba jaba svAmI punaH sudharmA svAmI se pUchate haiM ki he bhadata ! yadi yAvat mukti sthAna ko prApta hue zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrane dvitIyavarga jabU / samaNeNa jAna sapatteNa doccassa vaggassa pacabhajjhayaNA paNNattA) he bhadanta' muktisthAnane prApta karelA zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIre bIjA vargane upaka-prAra bhaDayA rUpathI prarUpita karyo che? tyAre sudharmA svAmIe temane kahyuM ke he ja bU ! sAbhaLe, yAvata muktisthAnane varelA te zamaNe bhagavAna mahAvIra A bIjA varganA pAca adhyayane prarUpita karyo che ( ta jahA) te mA pramANe che (subhA, nisubhA, ramA, nirabhA, mayaNA, jadaNa bhate / samaNeNa nAva sapa teNa dhammakahANa doccasma vaggassa paca ajjhayaNA paNNattA, docassa Na bhate vaggassa pahamajjhayaNassa ke aTe paNNatte / eva khalu jaba ! teNa kAleNa teNa samaeNa rAyagihe Nayare, guNasIlae ceie-sAmI samosaDhe parisA NiggayA jAva pajjuvAsai) (1) zubhA, (2) nizumA, (3) 21, (4) nirA , (5) mahanA 71 ja bhU svAmI pharI sudhama svAmIne pUche che ke he bhadanta ! je yAvat mukti

Page #1181
managAradhAmRtavapiNI se0 zru 2 2 gubhAnizumAdidevIvarNanam 6 'eva sesAvi ' ityAdi-eva zepANyapi-nizumbhA 1-rambhA 2-nirambhA 3-madanA 4 nAmakAni catvAri adhyayanAni zrAvastyA nagaryA vijJeyAni, nava ram-etAvAn vizeSaH-mAtara pitaraH sadRzanAmAna:dArikAsazanAmAnaH, tathAhinizumbhAyA mAtA nizummazrI, pitA nizumbhaH / rammAyA mAtA rambhazrIH, pitA rambhaH / nirambhAyA mAtA nirambhazrIH, pitA nirambhaH / madanAyA mAtA madanazrIH pitA madanaH / ete sarve gAthApatayaH Asan / eva khalu he jambU / nikSepako dvitIyavargasya // 7 // // iti dharmasthAnA dvitIyo vargaH samAptaH / / 2 // kAlIdevI kA hai vaisA hI jAnanA caahiye| usameM aura isame kevala antara itanA hI hai ki kAlIdevI kI sthiti 2 // palya kI thI aura isa zubhAdevI kI 3, patya kI thii| isa prakAra he javU ! isa dvitIya varga ke prathama a yayana kA yaha nikSepaka hai| isI taraha nizu bhA, rabhA nirambhA aura madanA nAma ke cAra adhyayana bhI jAnanA cAhiye / ina meM vizeSatA kevala itanI hI hai ki yahAM jo mAtA pitA hai ve dArikA sadaza nAmavAle hai-jaise nizu bhA ke pitA kA nAma nizubha, mAtA kA nAma nizubha zrI, rabhAke pitA kA nAma rambha, mAtAmA nAma rambhazrI, nirabhA ke pitA nAma nirabha mAtA kA nAma nirabhazrI, madanA ke pitA kA nAma madana, aura mAtAkA nAma mdnshrii| ye saba hI gAthA. pati hai / isa taraha yaha dvitIyavarga kA nikssepk-upshaar-h| ||dvitiiyvrg mamApta / / le ja che ke kAlI devInI sthiti 2 palyanI hatI ane A zubhA devInI sthiti 3 pAnI hatI A pramANe te ja bU! A bIjA varganA prathama adhyayanane A nipaka che A pramANe ja nizu bhA, 2bhA, nirabhA ane madanA nAmane cAra adAyane paNa jANI levA joIe emanAmAM vizeSatA phakta eTalI ja che ke ahIM je mAtApitA che te putrInA jevA ja nAmavALA che jemake nizubhAnA pitAnuM nAma nizubha, mAtAnuM nAma nizu bhazrI, ubhA nA pitAnuM nAma rabha, mAtAnuM nAma rabhazrI nirabhAnA pitAnuM nAma nira bha, mAtAnuM nAma nira zrI, madanAnA pitAnuM nAma madana ane mAtAnuM nAma madanazrI, A badhA gAthApatio che A pramANe bIjA vargane nikSepaka upasa hAra che ||miin samAsa //

Page #1182
818 batAyA yam-asyAH zumbhAdevyAH adhuvAi ' a pArzani-sAdatrayAgi palyopamAni sthitirasti / mudharmAsAmImAha-he jamma nikSepakA-upahAro'yayanasya vAcyaH / / // iti dvitIyavargasya prathamA yayanam / / sirI bhAriyA suMbhAdAriyA, sesa jahA kArI Navara bhaguhAra paliova mAI ThiI, eva gala jaMbU! niksevao ajjhayaNasma eva sesA vicasA riajjhayaNA sAvatyIya nayara mAyA piyA marisa nAmayA eya skhala jbuu| nirakhecaopiIyavaggassa pIo camgo samatto) zubhAdevI jo yaliyacA nAmakI rAjadhAnI meM zubhAvatasaka nAmake bhavana meM rahatI thI-ora zubhanAma ke siMhAsana para baiThatI thI-vaha kAlI devI ke prakaraNa meM varNita pATha ke anusAra prabhu ke samIpa unako vadanA karane ke liye AI / vahIM usane nATyavidhikA pradarzana kiyA yAdameM phira ghara vahAM se pIche apane sthAna para calI gaI / usake cale jAne ke yAda gautamasvAmI ne prabhu se usa zubhAdevI ke pUrvabhava kI pRcchA kI-taba bhagavAn ne una se isa prakAra kahA-zrAvastI nAmakI nagarI thii| usameM kochaka nAmakA udyAna thA, / nagarI ke rAjA kA nAma jitazatru thA usameM gAyA pati rahatA thaa| jisakA nAma zubha thaa| isakI zubha zrI nAma kI bhAryA thii| dArikA kA nAma zubhA thaa| isake pAda kA isakA varNana dAriyA, sesa jahA kAlIe NAra aTThAi, paliovamAi tthiii| evaM khalu jan / nikkhevago ajjhayaNassa eva sesA vittAri ajjhayaNassa sAvatthIe nagara mAyApiyA sarisanAmayA, evaM khalu jaba! nikkherao-piIyaraggassa paca ajma yaNA samattA vIo vaggo samatto) zubhA devI-ke je balica cA nAme rAjadhAnImAM bhArata saka nAmanA bhavanamAM rahetI hatI ane zubha nA siMhAsana upara besatI hatI-kAlI devInA prakaraNamAM varNavelA pATha mujaba prabhunI pAse temane vadanA karavA mATe AvI tyA teNe nATayavidhinuM pradarzana karyuM tyArabAte tyAMthI pAchI pitAnA thAne jatI rahI temanA jatA rahyA bAda gautama svAmIe prabhunI zubhA devInA pUrva bhavanI pRcchA karI tyAre bhagavAne temane A pramANe kahyuM ke-- zrAvastI nAma nagarI hatI, temAM koika nAme ughAna hatu nagarInA rInuM nAma jitazatru hatuM temAM zubha nAme gAthApati raheto hato . bhazrI nAme tenI patnI hatI, tenI putrInuM nAma zubhA hatA tyArapachInuM tenu zeSa varNana kAlI devInI jema ja samajI levuM joIe temAM ane AmAM taphAvata eTa

Page #1183
anagAradharmAmRtaviNI 0 2 2 mAnizumAdidevIvarNanam re ' eva sesAvi ' ityAdi - eva zepANyapi nizumbhA 1 - rambhA 2 - nirambhA 3 - madanA 4 nAmakAni catvAri adhyayanAni zrAvastyA nagaryA vijJeyAni, navaram - etAvAn nizeSaH- mAtara pitaraH sadRzanAmAnaH dArikAsadRzanAmAnaH, tathAhinizumbhAyA mAtA nizumbhazrI, pitA nizumbhaH / rammAyA mAtA rambhazrIH, pitA rambhaH / nirambhAyA mAtA nirambhazrIH, pitA nirambhaH / madanAyA mAtA madanazrIH pitA madanaH / ete sarve gAyApatayaH Aman / eva khalu he jambU / nikSepako dvitIyavargasya // 7 // // iti dharmasyAnA dvitIyo vargaH samAptaH // 2 // kAlIdevI kA hai vaisA hI jAnanA caahiye| usameM aura isameM kevala antara itanA hI hai ki kAlIdevI kI sthiti 2|| patya kI thI aura isa zubhAdevI kI // , patya kI thii| isa prakAra he javU ! isa dvitIya barga ke prathama abhyayana kA yaha nikSepaka hai| isI taraha nizubhA, rabhA nirambhA aura madanA nAma ke cAra adhyayana bhI jAnanA cAhiye / ina meM vizeSatA kevala itanI hI hai ki yahA~ jo mAtA pitA hai ve dArikA sadRza nAmavAle haiM- jaise nizubhA ke pitA kA nAma nizubha, mAtA kA nAma nizubha zrI, rabhAke pitA kA nAma rambha, mAtAkA nAma rambhazrI, nirabhA ke pitA nAma nirabha mAtA kA nAma nirabhazrI, madanA ke pitA kA nAma madana, aura mAtAkA nAma madanazrI / ye sana hI gAyApati haiM / isa taraha yaha dvitIyavarga kA nikSepaka - upasahAra hai / // dvitIyavarga samApta // lAja che ke kAlI devInI sthiti rA palpanI hatI ane A zubhA devInI sthiti 3 patyanI hatI A pramANe huM jammU ! A khIjA varganA prathama ayanane A nikSepaka che A pramANe ja nizu bhA, 2bhA, nirbhA ane madanA nAmanA cAra ayanA paNa jANI levA joIe emanAmA vizeSatA phakta eTalI ja che ke ahIM je mAtApitA che te putrInA jevA ja nAmavALA che jemake nizubhAnA pitAnu nAma nizubha, mAtAnu nAma nizubhazrI, 2 bhA nA pitAnu nAma 2bha, mAtAnu nAma 2bhazrI nirabhAnA pitAnu nAma nirabha, mAtAnu nAma nirabhazrI, madanAnA pitAnu nAma madana ane mAtAnu nAma madanazrI, A badhA gAthApatie che A pramANe bIjA varganA nikSepaka upasa hAra che || jInne varga sabhAsa //

Page #1184
e mAtAdharmakathA , yam - asyAH zumbhAdevyAH 'adhudAi' ardha caturthAni sAyAgi palyopamAni sthitirasti / sudharmAsvAmImAda he jamyUH ! nikSepakaH upahAro'dhyayanasya vAcyaH // // iti dvitIyavargasya prathamA yayanam // sirI bhAriyA subhA dAriyA, sesa jahA phAlIe gayara aguDDAha palioSa mAI ThiI, eva gala jaMbU / niksevao aJjhayaNassa evaM sesA vivatsA riajjhaNA sAvatthIra navara mAyA piyA marisa nAmayA elu jabU | nio biIyayaggassa pIo yaggo samatto) zubhAdevI jo pavicA nAmakI rAjadhAnI meM zubhAvataska nAmake bhavana meM rahatI thI aura zubhanAma ke siMhAsana para baiThatI thI vaha kAlI devI ke prakaraNa meM varNita pATha ke anusAra prabhu ke samIpa unako vadanA karane ke liye aaii| vahA~ usane nATyavidhikA pradarzana kiyA bAda meM phira ghara vahA se pIche apane sthAna para calI gaI / usake cale jAne ke bAda gautamasvAmI ne prabhu se usa zubhAdevI ke pUrvabhava kI pRcchA kI-taba bhagavAn ne una se isa prakAra kahA - zrAvastI nAmakI nagarI thii| usameM koSTaka nAmakA udyAna thA, / nagarI ke rAjA kA nAma jitazatru thA usameM gAthA pati rahatA thA / jisakA nAma zubha thaa| isakI zubha zrI nAma kI bhAryA thI / dArikA kA nAma zubhA thaa| isake bAda kA isakA varNana dAriyA, sesa jahA kAlIe Navara addhaTThAi, palio mAi ThiI / etra khalu jabU / nikkhevao ajjhayaNassa eva sesA vi cattAri aJjhayaNassa sAvatthIe nagara mAyApiyA sarisanAmayA, eva khalu jatrU | nikkhetrao - ciIyatraggassa paca ajjha yA samattA bIo vaggo samatto ) zubhA devI--ke je alica cA nAme rAjadhAnImAM zubhAvata saka nAmanA bhavanamA rahetI hatI ane zubha nAme siMhAsana upara besatI hatI-kAlI devInA prakaraNamA varNavelA pATha mujaba prabhunI pAse temane vadanA karavA mATe AvI tyA teNe nATayavidhinuM pradarzana karyuM tyArakhA te tyAthI pAchI pAtAnA sthAne jatI rahI temanA jatA rahyA khAdya gautama svAmIe prabhunI zubhA dhruvInA pUrva bhavanI pRcchA karI tyAre bhagavAne temane A pramANe kahyu ke~ zrAvastI nAme nagarI hatI, temA kAika nAme udyAna hatu nAma jitazatru hatu temA zubha nAme gAthApita rahete hate tenI patnI hatI, tenI putrInuM nAma zubhA hatuM tyArapachInu joIe. temA ane AmA nagarInA rAjAnuM kAlI devInI jemaja samajI levuM zubhazrI nAme tenu zeSa vana taphAvata eTa

Page #1185
anagAradharmAmRdiNI ho0 zru 2 gha 2 gumAnizumAdidevIvarNanam re " e sesAvi ' ityAdi -e zeSANyapi - nizumbhA 1 - rambhA 2 - nirambhA 3- madanA 4 nAmakAni catvAri abhyayanAni zrAvastyA nagaryA vijJeyAni, natraram - etAvAn nizeSaH- mAvara pitaraH sadRzanAmAnaH dArikA sadRzanAmAna, tathAhinizumbhAyA mAtA nizumbhazrI, pitA nizumbhaH / rammAyA mAtA rambhazrIH, pitA rambhaH / nirambhAyA mAtA nirambhatrI, pitA nirambhaH / madanAyA mAtA madanazrIH pitA madanaH / ete sarve gAvApatayaH Asan / 1 eva khalu he jambU / nikSepako dvitIyavargasya // 7 // // iti dharmasthAnA dvitIyo vargaH samAptaH // 2 // kAlIdevI kA hai vaisA hI jAnanA caahiye| usameM aura isame kevala antara itanA hI hai ki kAlIdevI kI sthiti 2|| patya kI thI aura isa zubhAdevI kI 3||, patya kI thI / isa prakAra he javU ! isa dvitIya barga ke prathama adhyayana kA yaha nikSepaka hai / isI taraha nizubhA, raMbhA nirambhA aura madanA nAma ke cAra adhyayana bhI jAnanA cAhiye / ina meM vizeSatA kevala itanI hI hai ki yahAM jo mAtA pitA he ve dArikA sadRza nAmavAle haiM- jaise nizubhA ke pitA kA nAma nizubha, mAtA kA nAma nizubha zrI, rabhAke pitA kA nAma rambha, mAtAkA nAma rambhazrI, nirabhA ke pitA nAma nirabha mAtA kA nAma nirabhazrI, madanA ke pitA kA nAma madana, aura mAtAkA nAma madanazrI / ye saba hI gAyApati haiM / isa taraha yaha dvitIyavarga kA nikSepaka - upasahAra hai / // dvitIyavarga samApta // - le ja che ke kAlI devInI sthiti rA palpanI hatI ane A gubhA devInI sthiti aa palpanI hatI A pramANe hai jammU ! A khIjA varganA prathama adhyayanane A nikSepaka che A pramANe ja nizu bhA, 2 bhA, nirabhA ane madanA nAmanA cAra ayane paNa jANI levA joIe emanAmA vizeSatA phakta eTalI ja che ke ahIM je mAtApitA che te putrInA jevA ja nAmavALA che jemake nizubhAnA pitAnu nAma nizubha, mAtAnu nAma nizubhazrI, 2bhA nA pitAnu nAma 25, mAtAnu nAma rabhazrI nirabhAnA pitAnu nAma nira bha, mAtAnu nAma nira bhathrI, madanAnA pitAnu nAma madana ane mAtAnu nAma manazrI, A badhA gAthApati che A pramANe khIjA varganA nikSepaka ma || jIle varga sabhAsa //

Page #1186
yam-asyAH zumbhAdevyAH 'adhuvAi ' aI ghanissAdayAgi palyopamAni sthitirasti / sudharmAsvAmImAha-he jammA nikSepakA-upahAro'dhyayanasya paadhyH|| ||iti dvitIyavargasya prathamA yayanam // sirI bhAriyA suMbhA dAriyA, sesa jahA kAlIe Navara aguhAi paliova mAI ThiI, eva salu jaMbU ! niksevao ajjhayaNasma eva semA vipattA riajjhayaNA sAvatthIpa navara mAyApiyA marisa nAmayA eva khalu jbuu| nirakheyopiIyavaggassa pIo vaggo mamatto) zubhAdevI jo yaliyacA nAmakI rAjadhAnI meM zubhAvatasA nAmake bhavana meM rahatI thI aura zubhanAma ke siMhAsana para baiThatI thI-vaha kAlI devI ke prakaraNa meM varNita pATha ke anusAra prabhu ke samIpa unako vadanA karane ke liye AI / vahA~ usane nAdayavidhikA pradarzana kiyA thAdameM phira para vahA se pIche apane sthAna para calI gaI / usake cale jAne ke yAda gautamasvAmI ne prabhu se usa zubhAdevI ke pUrvabhava kI pRcchA kI-taba bhagavAna ne una se isa prakAra kahA-zrAvastI nAmakI nagarI thii| usameM koSThaka nAmakA udyAna thA, / nagarI ke rAjA kA nAma jitazana thA usameM gAyA pati rahatA thaa| jisakA nAma zubha thaa| isakI zubha zrI nAma ko bhAryA thii| dArikA kA nAma zubhA thaa| isake bAda kA isakA varNana dAriyA, sesa jahA kAlIe Navara aTThAi, paliovamAi ThiI / evaM khalu jnuu| nikkheramo ajjhayaNassa eva sesA vicatAri ajjhayaNassa sAvatthIe nara mAyA piyA sarisanAmayA, eva khalu jaba! nikkhevao-niIyavaggassa paca ajya yaNA samattA bIo vaggo samatto) zubhA devI-ke je balica cA nAme rAjadhAnImAM zubhAvata saka nAmanA bhavanamAM rahetI hatI ane zubha nAme siMhAsana upara besatI hatI-kAlI devInA prakaraNamAM varNavelA pATha mujaba prabhunI pAse temane vadhanA karavA mATe AvI tyAM teNe nATayavidhinuM pradarzana karyuM tyArabAte tyAMthI pAchI potAnA sthAne jatI rahI temanA jatA rahyA bAda gautama svAmIe prabhunI phulA devInA pUrva bhavanI pRcchA karI tyAre bhagavAne temane A pramANe kahyuM ke - zrAvastI nAme nagarI hatI, temAM koSTaka nAme ughAna hatu nagarInA rAjAnuM nAma jitazatru hatuM temAM zubha nAme gAthApati rahate hate zu bhazrI nAme tenI patnI hatI, tenI putrInuM nAma zuM bhA hatu tyArapachInuM tenuM zeSa varNana kAlI devInI jema ja samajI levuM joIe temA ane AmAM ta vata eTa

Page #1187
anagAradharmAmRtaSiNI TI0 zu0 2 0 2 alAdIdevInAM caritravarNanam 823 addhapaliovama ThiI sesa taheva, eva khalu Niskhevao paDhamajjhayaNassa) usa kAla aura usa samaya meM rAjagRra nAma kA nagara thaa| vahAM guNazilaka nAma kA undhAna thaa| usameM tIrthakara paraparAnusAra vihAra karate hue zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra Akara Thahare hue the| nagara kI paripadA prabhu ko badanA ke liye apane 2 ghara se nikala kara usa udyAna meM AI prabhu ne sarako dharma kA upadeza diyaa| sunakara rogo ne yAvat prabhu kI paryupAsanA kii| usI samaya vahA para dharaNendra kI agramahipI alAdevI jo dharaNA rAjadhAnI meM alAvatasaka isa nAma ke bhavana me rahatI thIaura jisake baiThane ke siMhAsana kA nAma alA yA prabhu ko badanA Adi karane ke nimitta aaii| vahAM Akara usa ne nATayavidhi dikhlaaii| dikhalAkara vaha phira vahA se pIche apane sthAna para gii| usake Ate hI gautama svAmI ne zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra se usakA pUrvabhava pUchA taya bhagavAna ne unase isa prakAra kahA vANArasI nAmakI nagarI thI-usameM kAma mahAvana nAma kA udyAna thaa| usame alanAma kA gAyApati rahatA thaa| usakI bhAryA " ala zrI" isa nAmakI thii| isa kI eka putrI thI jisakA nAma alA yaa| isakA-alA kA zepa kathAnaka, kAlIdevI kA vAo, sAirega addhapaliovama ThiI sesa taheva, eva khalu Nikkhevao paDhamajjhayaNassa) te kALe ane te samaye rAjagRSTha nAme nagara hatu temAM guNUlika nAme ughAna hatuM temAM tIrthaMkara para parA mujaba vihAra karatAM padhArIne zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIre mukAma karyo hato nagaranI pariSada prabhune vaMdana karavA mATe pitApitAne gherathI nIkaLIne te udyAnamA AvI prabhue saune dharmane upadeza Ape upadeza sAbhaLIne lekoe vAvata prabhunI paryapAmanA karI, te vakhate tyA dharaNendranI agramahiSI (pANI) alAdevI ke je dharaNA rAjadhAnImAM alAvAsaka A nAmanA bhavanamAM rahetI hatI, ane jene besavAnA siMhAsananuM nAma alI hatuM-prabhune vadanA karavA mATe AvI tyA AvIne teNe nATayavidhinuM pradarzana karyuM, pradarzana karIne te tyAMthI pAchI pitAnA sthAne jatI rahI tenA gayA pachI tarata ja gautama svAmIe zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrane tene pUrvabhava pUche tyAre bhagavAne temane A pramANe kahyuM ke vaNArasI nAme nagarI hatI, temA kAmamahAvana nAme ughAna hatu, temAM ala nAme gAthApati rahetuM hatuM tenI bhAryAnuM nAma lazrI hatu * . .. hatI tenuM nAma alI hatu alA viSenuM zeva kathAnaka pahelA

Page #1188
vAtAvaDayA bhadanta ! zramaNena yAvat mokSa sampApnena dharmavAnA hanIyasya vargamya catuppazcA zad a yayanAni prAptAni, tegu prathamasya khalu he madana ! a yayanamya zramaNena yApat mokSa sammAptena ko'rthaH prAptaH ? gudharmasvAmI kathayati eva khala he jammUH / tasmin kAle tasmin samare rAjagRha nagaram , guNa zilA caityam , sAmI samayamA, paripannirgatA yArat-bhagavanta paryupAste / tasmin kAle tasmin samaye bhalAdevI dharaNendrasyAgramahipI dharaNAyA rAjarAnyAm AlApatasake bhANe ale siMhAsaNe, era kAlIgamaeNa' kAlIgamena-kAlI sadRzapAThena yAna nATayavidhamupadarya prtigtaa|' pucamanapunchA' pUrvamatrapRcchAgotamasvAmI alAdevyAH pUrvabhava pRcchati, bhagavAn kathayati-nAgArasI ngrii| kAmamahApana caityam / ' ale' alanAmA gAyApatiH / azrIrbhAryA / alA dArikA / zeSa 'jahAkAlIe' yathA kAlyA! kAlIdevyA varNana tathaiva alA devyA varNana vijJeyam , navaram-paraNasyAgramahipItayA'sthA upapAtaH, sAtirekayAvat mukti ko prApta hue zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne dhamakathA ke tRtIyavarga ke 54 adhyayana prajapta kiye haiM to uname se he bhadata / unhIM yAvat mukti prApta zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne prathama adhyayana kA kyA artha prarUpita kiyA hai ? isa prazna ke samAdhAna nimitta sudharmA svAmI unase kahate hai ki-(eva khalu javU!) he java! tumhAre prazna kA uttara isa prakAra hai( teNa kAleNa teNa samaeNa alAdevI dharaNAe rAya hANIe alAvaDasae bhavaNe alaMsi sIhAsaNasi eca kAlIgamaeNa jAva NavihiM udasettA paDigayA, pulvabhavapucchA, vANArasI jayarI, kAmamahAvaNe ceie ala gAhAvaI, alAsirI bhAriyA, alAdAriyAsesa jA kAlIpa Navara dharaNasma aggamahisittAe uvavAo, sAirega che ke he bhadanta ! yAvat mukti prApta karelA zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIre dhamaka thAnA trIjA varganA 54 copana adhyayane prajJapta karyA che, te temAthI he bhada ta! te ja thAvat mukti prApta zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIre pahelA adhyayanane ze artha prarUpita karyo che ? A praznanA samAdhAnamA zrI sudharmA svAmI temane / che ( eva khalu japU!) ! tmaa| prazna uttaramA pramANe cha / (teNa kAleNa teNa samaraNa alAdevI dharaNAe rAyahANIe alAvaDasae bhavaNe alasi sIhAsaNasi eva kAlI gamaega jAva gaTTavihiM ubadasetA paDigayA, puvamApucchA, vANArasI NayarI, kAmamahApaNe cehae, ala gAhAvaI, alAsirI bhAriyA, alAdAriyA sesa jahA kAlIe Navara dharaNassa u.

Page #1189
825 tantraNI TI0 zru02 60 3 rUpAdidevInA caritravarNanam ena yAvat ghopasyApi propendrasyApi etAnyeva paD a yayanAni santi / evame tAni dAkSiNAtyAnAmindrANA catuSpaJcAzad adhyayanAni bhavanti / sarvA api pUrvo tAdevya pUrvabhave vANAsyA jAtAH kAmamahAnane caitye bhagavataH pArzva sthAItaH samIpe manajitAH, tRtIya vargasya nikSepakaH = samAptivAkyamanandho nijJeyaH // sU08 | // iti dharmasthAnA tRtIyo vargaH samAptaH // 3 // atha caturthI varga prArabhyate - ' cautvasma ' ityAdi / mUlam - vautthasta ukkhevao, evaM khalu jaMbU / samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM dhammakahANaM cautthavaggasta cauppaNNaM ajjhayaNA paNNattA, ta jahA- paDhame ajjhayaNe jAva caupaNNaime ajjhayaNe paDhamassa ajjhayaNassa ukkhevao eva khalu javU / teNaM kAleNaM tena samapaNa rAyagihe samosaraNaM jAva parisA pajjuvAsai, teNaM kAlena teNa samaeNaM rUyA devI rUyANadA rAyahANI rUyagava - vaDisae bhavaNe rUyagaMsi sIhAsaNasi jahA kAlIe tahA navaraM puvvabhave caMpAe puNNabhadde ceie rUyage gAhAvaI rUyagasirI bhAriyA rUyA dAriyA lesa taheva, Navara bhUyANad agga mahisi varNana bhI dharaNendra ke varNana jaisA hI hai| ghopendra ke bhI ye hI 6 adhya yana isI taraha ke haiM / isa taraha dakSiNa dizA sabandhI indroM ke0 54 adhyayana ho jAte haiM / ye sana deviyAM pUrva bhava meM cANArasI meM utpanna huI aura kAmamahAvana udyAname bhagavAn prArzvanAtha arhata prabhuke samIpa dIkSita huI / isa taraha se varmakathAkA yaha " tRtIya varga samApta huA hai / " 6 adhyayane che A varNana jevu ja che cependranA paNa A jAtanA ja pramANe dakSiNa dizA sa badhI indronA 54 adhyayanA thaI jAya che A badhI devIe pUrva bhavamA vANuAramImA utpanna thaI hatI ane kAmamahAna udyAnamA bhagavAna pArzvanAtha a ta prabhunI pAse dIkSita thaI A pramANe dharmakathAnA A nIjo varga pUrA thayA che 204

Page #1190
R vAtAdharmapracAra sAdhikam arddha palpopama sthivi / zeSa tathaiva / etra satru nikSepakaH prayamAdhyayanasya / eva kramAt zaphA 2, saterA 3, saudAmanI 4, indrA 5 ghana6 sa etA dharaNasya = dharaNendrasya amamahitya ena / NThAni patra adhyayanAni veNudevasyApi / ' ani sesiyA' avizeSitAni nirvizepAni sadRzAni bhavitavyAni / jaisA kathAnaka pIche varNita kiyA jA cukA hai vaisA hI jAnanA caahiye| usake varNana meM aura isake varNana meM kevala antara itanA hI hai ki yaha dharaNendra kI agramahipI ke rUpa meM utpanna huI aura isakI sthiti 1 || palpa se kucha adhika hai| bAkI kA isakA vRttAnta kAlIdevI ke jaisA hI hai / isa taraha yaha dvitIyavarga ke prathama adhyayana kA nikSepaka - upasahAra - hai / - ( evaM kamA sakkA, saterA, soyAmagI, idA, ghaNavijjuyA vi, savvao yAo dharaNasta aggamahisIo, ena, ete 6 akSayaNA veNudevassa vi avisesiyA bhANiyacA, eva jAva ghosassa vi eka caiva 6 ajjhayaNA, evamete dAriNiralANa idANa- cauppaNNa ajjhayaNA bhavati, sabao vicANArasIe kAmamahAvaNe ceharA tahayavaragassa Nikkhevao 8 // (taio vaggo samatto ) isI krama se zakA 2, saterA 3, saudA manI 4, indrA 5, ghanavidyut 6, ye sana deviyA dharaNendra kI hI agra mahiSiyA thiiN| isa taraha ke 6 adhyayana veNudeva ke bhI haiM / aura inakA vaNuMMgelA kAlI devInA kathAnakanI jemaja samajI levu joie tenA ane AnA varNanamA taphAvata phakta eTale ja che ke A dharaNendranI apramahiSInA rUpamA utpanna thai ane AnI sthiti 1aa padma karatA kaIka vadhAre che Anu khAkInu varguna kAlI devI jevu ja che A pramANe A bIjA varganA pahelA adhyayananA nikSepaka upasAra che ( eva kamA sakkA saterA, soyAmaNI, idA, ghaNavijjuyA vi, santrao eyAo dharaNassa, aggamahisIo eva ete 6 ajjhayaNA veNudevassa vi avise siyA bhANiyavtrA, ena jAtra ghosassa vi ee caiva6 ajjhayaNA, evamete dAhiNi llANa idANa - cauppaNNa ajjhayaNA bhavati, savvAo vi vANArasIe kAma mahA aNe ceie taiyavaggassa kkhiAo // 8 // taio vaggo samatto ) A anukrama pramANe ja zakA 2, saterA 3, mauDhAmanI 4, mundrA 5, ghavidyuta 6, A badhI devIe dharaNendranI ja agramahiSI hatI A pramAnuM ja 6 ayanA veNu devInA paNa che ane emanu varNana pUNendranA

Page #1191
garaNI TIkA 102 104 ra padidevInAM caritravarNanam 827 vasaraNa= bhagavataH zrI mahAvIrasvAminaH samAgamana sajAta, yAvat pariSad bhagavanta paryupAste / tasmin kAle tasmin samaye rUpAdevI = bhUtAnandendrasyAgraDipI rUpa kAvatasa ke marane rUpake siMhAsane yathA kAlyA:=kAlIdevyA varNanaM tathA tadvat samaNNa rAyagire samosaraNa jAya parimA pajjunAsaha, teNa kAlena teNa samaerNa khyA devI, rUyANadA rAmahANI rUpagasi bhavaNe syagami sIhAsAMsi jahA kAlIe tahA navara puNyabhave capAe pugNa mahe ceie ruyage gAhAvarDa rUpagamirI mAriyA, rUpA dAriyA, sesa taheva, Navara bhUyANada abhgamahisittA uvacAo deNaM palioma TiI nikkhevao, eva surUvAvi, rUyasAvi, rUpagArAvaI vi rUpakanA vi rUyappabhAvi, pyAo caiva uttarilyANa idANa bhANipavyAo, jAva mahAghosassa Nikkheva catyavaggassa caDatyo kAgo mamatto ) prathama adhyayana kA hai jabU / utkSepaka isa prakAra hai- usakAla meM aura usa samaya meM rAjagRha nagara meM mahAvIra svAmI kA Agamana huaa| pariSada prabhu ko vadanA karane ke liye apane 2 sthAna se nikalakara jahA prabhu virAjamAna the vahAM AI / prabhu ne dharma kA upadeza diyA / yAvat sanane prabhu kI paryupAsanA kii| usa kAla aura usa samaya meM bhRtAnada indra kI agradevI jisakA nAma rUpAdevI thA vaha prabhu ko vadanA ke liye ( paDhamassa ajjhayagassa ukhAo - eva khalu jabU ! teNa kAlega teNa samaeNa rAyagihe samosaraNa jAtra parisA pajjuvAsara, teNa kAlena teNa samaeNa rUpAdevI, rUyANadA, rAyahANI rUyagavarDisae bhavaNe rUyagasi sIhAsaNasi jahA kAlIe tahA nagara puNtrabhave capAe puSNabhaye ceie spage gAhAvaI rUpagasirI bhAriyA, rUyA dAriyA, sesa taddeva, Navara bhUyANada aggamadisittAe unavAo demUNa pali oma ThiI nikhetrao, eva surUvayA vi, rUyasAvi, rUpagAhAvaI, virUyakatA virUpabhAni, eyAo caitra uttarillANa idANa bhANiyanyAo, jAba mahAghosassa Nikkheo cautthavaggassa // 9 // cattho vaggo samatto ) huM ja bU ! pahelA adhyayananA ulleSaka A pramANe che-te kALe ane te samaye rAjagRha nagaramA mahAvIra svAmInu Agamana thayu. prabhune vadanA karavA mATe pariSada peAtapeAtAne sthAnethI nIkaLIne jyA prabhu virAjamAna hatA tyA AvI, prabhue dharmanA upadeza ApyA yAvatu saue prabhunI pyu`pAsanA karI, te kALe ane te samaye bhUtAna IndranI agradevI ( paTarANI ) jenu nAma rUpA devI hatuM-prabhune vadanA karavA mATe AvI tenA rahevAnA bhavananu

Page #1192
- maathaay' cAe uvavAo desUrNa pAliovama ThiI Nivakhevao eva suruyAvi rUyasAvi rUyagAvaI vi rUyakatAni rUyappabhAvi, eyAo gheva uttarillANaM iMdANaM bhANiyacyAo jAra mahAghosassa, mikkhevao cautthavaggassa // sU0 9 // ||cuttho vaggo samatto // 4 // TIkA--'cautthassa-caturthavargasya 'uakhevabho' uskSepaka mArambhavAkya pATho'navAcya / sudharmasvAmI mAha-eva khalu jamyUH ! zramaNena yAvatsammA ptena dharmakathAnA caturthavargasya catuppaJcAzat a yayanAni prajJaptAni tadyathA prathama madhyayana yArat-catuppaJcAzattamama yayanam / teSu prathamasyA yayanasya utkSepaka. / sudharmasvAmIpAha-epa khalu he jambU / tasmin kAle tasmina samaye rAjagRhe sama __ caturtha varga mArabha:'cautthassa avAsevao' ityAdi / TIkArtha.-(cautyasa avaskhevabho) caturtha varga kA prArabha kisa taraha se huA hai-isa prakAra-jabRsvAmI ke pUchane para zrI sudharmAsvAmI unase kahate haiM ki (eca salu jabU) he jana ! suno-(samaNeNa jAva sapattaNa dhammakANa cautthavAssa cauppaNNa ajjhayaNA paNNattA ta jahA paDhase ajjhayaNe jAva caupaNNAi me ajmayaNe) yAvat muktisthAna ko prApta hue zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne dharmakathA ke caturtha varga ke 54 adhyayana prajJapta kiye hai-ve prathama adhyayana se lekara 54veM adhyayana taka haiM-(paDhamassa ajjhayaNassa ukkhevao eva khalu jabU! teNa kAleNa teNa cothe varga prAraMbha 'ghautthamsa uvakhevao' ityAdi-- At-- ( uttharasa utramkhevao) yayA pAnI 23mAta vI zata thaI che! A jAtane ja bU svAmIe prazna karyA bAda zrA sudharmA svAmI tebhane 43 cha hai ( eva khalu janU) bhU / sAlaNA, (samaNeNa jAva sapatteNa dhammakahANa cautthavaggassa cauppaNNa ajjhayaNA paNNattA ta jaga pahame ajjhayaNe jAva caupagaime ajjhayaNe) thAvat muktikAnane pAmevA zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIre dhamakathAnA cothA varganA 54 adhyayane prApta karyA che te pahelA adayayanathI mADIne 54 mA adhyayana sudhI che

Page #1193
agAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA * 02 104 upadidevInAM caritravarNanam 03 827 vasaraNa= bhagavataH zrI mahAvIrasvAminaH samAgamana sajAta, yAna pariSad bhagavanta paryuste / tasmin kAle tasmin samaye rUpAdevI= bhUtAnandendrasyAgramaDipI rUpa kAvatasa ke bhane rUpake siMhAsane yathA kAlyA: kAlIdevyA parNana tathA tadvat samaNaM rAyagihe samosaraNa jAya parisA pajjunAmaha, teNa kAlena teNa samapUrNa yA devI, rUpANaMdA rAyahANI rUpagasi bhavaNe rUyagami sIrAsaNasi jahA kAlIe tahA navara puSpamaye capAe pugNabhadde cese rupage gAhAvaI rUpagasirI bhAriyA, rUpA dAriyA, sesa taheva, Navara bhUyANada aggamahisittAe ubavAo deNaM palioma ThiI nikkhecao, eva surUpayA vi, rUyasAvi, rUyagAhAvaI vi rUpakanA vispaSpabhAvi, eyAo caiva uttarillANa idANa bhANiyavvAo, jAva mahApolasma Nikkheva catyavaggassa cautyo bAgo samatto ) prathama adhyayana kA he jabU / utkSepaka isa prakAra hai- usakAla meM aura usa samaya meM rAjagRha nagara meM mahAvIra svAmI kA Agamana huA / pariSada prabhu ko caMdanA karane ke liye apane 2 sthAna se nikalakara jahA prabhu virAjamAna the vahAM AI / prabhu ne dharma kA upadeza diyA / yAvat sabane prabhu kI paryupAsanA kii| usa kAla aura usa samaya meM bhRtAnada indra kI agradevI jisakA nAma rUpAdevI yA vaha prabhu ko car3hanA ke liye ( paDhamassa ajjhayaNassa ukkheAo - eva khalu javU ! teNa kAlega teNa samaeNa rAyagihe samosaraNa jAva parisA pajjuvAsara, teNa kAlena teNa samaeNa rUpAdevI, rUyANadA, rAyahANI rUyagavarDisae bhavaNe rUyagasi sIhAsaNasi jahA phAlIe tahA nagara puNyabhave capAe puNgabhane ceie rUpage gAhAvaI rUpagasirI bhAriyA, yA dAriyA, sema tava, Navara bhUyANada aggamahisittAe unavAo demUNa pali oma ThiI pio, eva surUpayA vi, rUpamAvi, rUpagAhAvaI, virUyakatA vi rUyaSpabhAni, eyAo caitra uttarillANa idANa bhANiyantrAo, jAtra mahAghosassa Nikkheo cautthavara gassa || 9 || cattho vaggo samatto ) huM ja mU! pahelA adhyayananA ukSepaka A pramANe che-te kALe ane te samaye rAjagRha nagaramA mahAvIra svAmInu Agamana thayu. prabhune vadanA karavA mATe pariSada pAtapeAtAne sthAnethI nIkaLIne nA prabhu virAjamAna hatA tyA AvI, prabhue dharmanA upadeza ApyA yAvatu saue prabhunI payu pAsanA karI te kALe ane te samaye bhUtAna IndranI agradevI ( paTarANI ) jenu rUpA devI hatuM-prabhune vadanA karavA mATe AvI tenA rahevAnA bhavananu

Page #1194
dharmakathA rUpAdevyA api vijayam , nAra=vizeSo'Ayam-mire campAyA nagayA pUrNa bhadra caityam , rUpako gAyApatiH, spazrIsaryA, rUpATArikA, zepa tathaira navara bhUtAnandAyamahipInayA tasyA upapAtaH janma / dezona palyopama sthitiH| nikSe pA=samAptivAkyarUpaH prapandho'tra vizeya' / eva gurUpA'pi 2, spAgA'pi 3, rUpakAvatyapi 4, rUpakAntApi 5, spamamApi 6 / etAyA uttarIyANAmindrANAM aaii| isake rahane ke bhavana kA nAma rUpakAratasaka yaa| aura jisa siMhAsana para yara paiThatI thI usakA nAma rUpaka thaa| pIche jisa prakAra kA varNana kAlIdevI kA kiyA gayA hai-usI prakAra kA inakA bhI varNana jAnanA cAhiye / usa ke pUrvabhava kA varNana isa prakAra hai-yaha pUrvabhava meM capA nAmakI nagarI meM ki jisameM praNabhadra nAma kA udyAna yA ora rUpaka gAyApati jisa meM rahatA thA usa gAthApati kI yaha rUpazrI bhAryA se "rUpA dArikA" isa nAma se putrI utpanna huI thii| bAda meM prabhu kA upadeza sunakara yaha pratiSodha ko prApta ho gaI aura kAlIdevI kI taraha yaha AryA bana gaI isake Age jisa taraha kA kAlI devI kA vRttAnta panA isI taraha se isakA bhI jAnanA cAhiye / jaba yaha kAla avasara kAla kara gaI taba yaha bhUtAnad indra kI agramaripIrUpa se utpanna huii| yahAM isakI kulakama 1, patya kI sthiti hai| isa prakAra rUpA devI ke kathAnaka kA yaha nikSepaka hai| isI taraha se (2) surUpA (3) rUpAzA (4) rUpakAvatI (5) rUpakAntA aura 6 rUpaprabhA kA bhI varNana jAnanA nAma rUpakAvata saka hatuM ane je siMhAsana upara te besatI hatI tenuM nAma rUpaka hatu jema pahelA kAlI devInuM varNana karavAmAM AvyuM che temaja AnuM varNana paNa samajI levuM joIe tenA pUrvabhavanuM varNana A pramANe cheA pUrvabhavamAM ca pa nAmanI nagarImA-ke jemAM pUrgabhadrA nAme udyAna hatuM ane rUpaka gAthApati jemA rahete have te gAthApatinI A rUpazrI bhAryothI rUpAdArikA " A nAmathI putrI rUpe utpana thaI hatI tyArapachI prabhune upadeza sAbhaLIne e bodhane prApta thaI ane kAlI devInI jema Ayo thaI gaI enA pachInI vigata kAlI devInI hatI tevI ja enI paNa samajI levI joIe jyAre teNe kALa avasare kALa karyo tyAre A bhUtAnada IndranI agramahiSI (paTarANI) nA rUpamAM utpa na thaI tyAM tenI cheDI ochI eka patyanI sthiti che A pramANe rUpAdevInA kathAnakane A nipaka che mA prabhArI / (2) bhu3pA, (3) 35||shaa, (4) 354.5tI, (5) ... sana

Page #1195
gAradharmAmRtapaNI TIkA 20 260 5 kamalAdidevInA caritravarNanam 829 bhaNitavyA=agramahiSyo vaktavyA yAvat mahAghopasya / mahAnopendrasya / nikSepakazcaturthavargasya // sru09 // // iti dharmakavAnA caturthI varga samAptaH // 4 // atha paJcamo vargaH mArabhyate pacamaggassa ' ityAdi / mUlam - paMcamaggassa ukkhevao, eva khalu java / jAtra vattIsaM ajjhayaNA paNNattA, tajahA- kamalA? kamalappabhAra caiva, uppalA3 ya sudasaNA4 / ruvavaI5 bahuruvA6, surUvA7 subhagAviyaTa || 1 || puNNA9 vahuputtiyA 10 ceva, uttamA 11 tArayAviya12 | paumA 13 vasumatI14 caiva, kaNagA15 kaNagappabhA16 // 2 // vaDesA17 keumaI 18 caitra, vairaseNA 19 raippiyA20 / rohiNI21 navamiyA22 caitra, hirI23 pupphavaIiya 24 // 3 // bhuyagA25 bhuyagavaI 26 ceva, mahAkacchISparAiyA28 | sughosA29 vimalA30 caitra, sussarA31 ya sarasaI 32 // 4 // ukkhevao paDhamajjhayaNassa, eva khalu jabU / teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM rAyagihe samosaraNa jAva parisA pajjuvAsai, teNa kAlena teNa samaeNa kamalAdevI kamalAe rAyahANIe kamalavaDeMsae bhavaNe kamalAsa sIhAsaNArI sesaM jahA kAlIe taheva varaM puvvabhave nAgapure nayare sahasaba cAhiye / ye deviyA bhUtAnada indra kI taraha uttarIya indro kI bhI agramahipiyA hai / aura ye hI mahAghopendra kI bhI haiN| isa prakAra yaha caturtha varga kA nikSepaka ( svarUpa ) hai / // caturthavarga samApta // (6) rUpaprabhAnu vaNuna paNa samajI levu joIe. A badhI devIe bhUtAna da IndranI jema uttarIya IndronI paNa agramahiSIe! ( paTarANIA ) che ane mahAghAkendranI paNa teeja paTarANI che A pramANe A ceAthA varganA nikSepaka che ceAthe varga samAsa

Page #1196
urakSepakaH prathamAdhyayanamya / jambUsvAminA pRSTe sudharmAsvAmImAha-eva khalu he jamyUH ! tasmin kAle tasmin samaye rAjagRhe 'samomaraNa' samavamaraNa-bhaga 31, sarasvatI 32, / (utkhevao paDhamAyaNassa eva gbalu jabU! teNa kAleNa teNa samaNNa rAyagihe samosaraNa jAra parisA panjuvAmA, teNe kAleNa teNaM samaeNa phemalA devI, kamalApa rAyahANI kamalayaDeMsae bhavaNe kamalasi sIhAsaNami sesa jahA kAlIe taheva javara punvabhave nAgapure nayare sarasayavaNe ujANe kamalasta gAhAvahasma kamalasirIe bhAriyAe kamalA dAriyA pAsassa0ati nirasatA kAlarasa pisAyaku. mAridassa asAmahisI addhapaliovama ThiI, eva sesA vi ajmayaNA dAhiNillANa vANamatariMdANa bhANiyavvAmI, sanyo NAgapure sahasa. ghavaNe ujANe mAyA piyA dhUyA sarisanAmayA, ThiI addhapalibhovama) isake bAda jabUmvAmI ne zrI sludharmAsvAmI se pUchA ki inameM se kamalA nAmakA jo prathama adhyayana hai usakA utkSepaka kisa taraha se hai-isa prakAra jabUsvAmI ke pUchane para unase sudharmAsvAmI ne karA-ki he jabu ! suno-tumhAre prazna kA uttara isa prakAra hai-usa kAla meM aura usa samaya meM rAjagRha nAmamA nagara yaa| usameM bhagavAna mahAvIra kA Agamana huaa| yAvat vahA kI paripada prabhu ko vadanA karane ke liye aaii| _( ukkhevI paDhamajjhayaNassa, evaM khalu janU / teNa kAleNa teNa samaeNa rAyagihe samosaraNa jAva parisApajjuvAsai, teNa kAleNa teNa samaraNa kamalA devI kamalAe rAyahANIe kamala paDeMsae bhavaNe kamalasi sIhAsaNasi sesa jahA kAlIe taheca Navara puSabhave nAgapure nayare sahasavavaNe ujjANe kamalassa gAhA vaissa kamalamirIe bhariyAe kamalA dAriyA pAsassa. atie nikkhatA kAlassa pisAya kumAriMdassa aggama hisI advapalioramaThiI, eva sesA vi ajjhayaNA dAhiNillANa vANamatariMdANa bhANiyancAo, sanyAo NAgapure sahasabavaNe ujjANe mAyApiyA dhUyA sarisanAmayA, ThiI addhapaliocama) tyArapachI ja bU svAmIe zrI sudhamAM svAmIne pUchyuM ke A badhAmAM kamalA nAme je paheluM adhyayana che teno upaka kevI rIte che ? A pramANe ja bU svAmIe prama karyA bAda temane zrI sudharmA svAmIe kadhu ke he ja bU! sAbhaLe, tamArA praznano uttara A pramANe che ke te kALe ane te samaye rAjagRha nAme nagara hatuM temAM bhagavAna mahAvIranu Agamana thayu yAvata nagaranI pariSada temane vadanA karavA mATe AvI prabhue saune

Page #1197
managAradharmAmRtaSiNI TI0 zru02 30 5 kamalAdidezonA caritravarNanam 833. van mahAvIrasvAmI samAgamana sajAta, yAvat paripad bhagavanta paryupAste / tasmin kAle tasmin samaye kamalA devI kamalAyA rAjadhAnyAM, kamalAvatamake bhavane kamale siMhAsane, zepa yathA-kAlyA. kAlIdevyA varNana tathaivA'syA api, napara= vizeSo'yam-pUrvabhave nAgapura nagara, sahasrAmravanamudyAnam , kamalasya gAthApateH kamalazriyo bhAryAyAH kamalA dArikA pArzva syAhataH purupAdAnIyasya antike 'nivakhatA' niSkrAntA-patrajitA, kAlasya pizAcakumArendrasya agrmhipii| arddhapalyopama sthitiH / eva zepANyapi kamalapramAdinAmakAnyapi ekatriMzad adhyaprabhu ne sabako dharma kA upadeza diyaa| paripada ne prabhu kI paryupAsanA kii| usa kAla meM aura usa samaya me kamalA nAma kI devI, kamalA rAjadhAnI me kamalAvatasaka bhavana meM rahatI thii| usa ke siMhAsana kA nAma kamalA thaa| isake AMge kA samasta varNana kAlIdevI ke varNana jaisA hI jAnanA caahiye| parantu imame jo viThopatA hai vaha isa prakAra hai-jaba gautamasvAmI ne usake-aryAt devI ke cale jAne ke bAda usake pUrvabhava kA vRttAnta pUDA-tara prabhu ne unase isa prakAra kahA-pUrvabhava ke isake nagara kA nAma nAgapura yA-usame sahasrAmravana nAma kA udyAna thaa| usa nagara meM kamala nAmakA gAyApani rahatA thaa| usakI bhAryA kA nAma kamalA zrI thaa| inake eka putrI thI jisa kA nAma kamalA thaa| vaha kAlarandhi ke Anepara purupadAnIya-puruSa zreSTha-pArzvanAtha arhata prabhu ke mamIpa prabajita ho gii| bAda meM marane para vaha kAla nAma ke pizAca kumArendra kI agramahipI panI / vahA isakI sthiti ardhapalya kI hai| dharmano upadeza Apyo pariSade prabhunI pathuM pAsanA karI te kALe ane te samaye kamalA nAmanI devI, kamalA rAjadhAnImAM kamalAvata saka bhavanamAM rahetI hatI tenA siMhAsananuM nAma kamAvA hatu enA pachInu badhu varNana kAla devInA varNananI jema ja samajI levuM joIe para tu AmAM je kaI vizeSatA che te e pramANe che-ke jyAre gautama svAmIe devInA gayA pachI tenA pUrva bhava vizenI vigata pUThI tyAre prabhue temane A pramANe kazu-ke AnA pUrva bhavanA nagaranuM nAma nAgapura hatuM temAM sahasrAmravana nAme udyAna hatu te nagaramAM kamala nAme gAyApati rahene have tenI patnInuM nAma kamalAzrI hatuM emane eka dikarI hatI tenuM nAma kamalA hatu, te egya kALalabdhinA ava sare puruSAdAnIya-puruSa preka-pArzvanAtha arhata prabhunI pAse prajita thaI gaI tyArapachI mRtyu thayA bAda te kAla nAmanA pizAca kumArendranI agra

Page #1198
3 wwerwdwwwwd yAni dAkSiNAtyAnAM cAnavyantarendrANAmagramahiSINA bhaNitabhyAni / sarvAzritAH pUrvabhave nAgapure nagare sajAtAH sahasrAnAne udyAne bhagavatpArzva mamoH samIpe pravajitAH / mAtApitA duhitA sadRzanAmakaH / AsA sthitirarddhapakSyopamam ||5010 // // iti dharmakathAnAM paJcamo vargaH samAptaH // 5 // 1 mUlam -chaTTovi vaggo paMcamavaggasariso, navaraM mahAkAlAdoNaM uttarihANaM idANaM aggamahisIo pugvabhave sAyanayare uttarakuru ujjANe mAyA piyA dhUyA sarikSaNAmayA sesaM taM caiva // sU0 11 // // chaTTo vaggo samatto // 6 // bAkI jo 31, kamalaprabhA nAmake adhyayana haiM ve dakSiNa dizA sabandhI ghAnavyatarendroM kI agramahipiyoM ke haiM aisA jAnanA caahiye| ye saba hI pUrvabhava meM nAgapura nagara meM utpanna huI aura sahasrAmravana nAmake udyAna meM bhagavAn pArzvanAtha ke samIpa prabrajita huI / ina adhyayanoM meM mAtA pitA tathA putrI ye saba eka sarIkhe nAmavAlI hai / jaise kamalaprabhA nAmaka adhyayana meM mAtA kA nAma kamalaprabhA zrI, pitA kA nAma kamalaprabha eca putrI kA nAma kamalaprabhA hai-isI taraha se aura adhyayanoM meM bhI jAnanA caahiye| ina saba deviyoM kI sthiti ardhapatya kI hai || 10| -: pacamavarga samApta: mahiSI ( paTarANI ) khanI tyA tenI sthiti apa palpanI che. zeSa je 31 malaprabhA nAmanA adhyayane che te dakSiNa dizA sa kha pIvAnanya taraeNndronI agramahISIo ( paTarANIe ) nA samajavA joIe A adhI pUrvabhavamAM nAgapura nagaramAM utpanna thaI ane sahasrAmravana nAmanA udyAnamA bhagavAna pArzvanAthanI pAse prajita thaI gaI A madhA adhyayanAmA mAtApitA temaja putrI A sarve eka sarakhA nAmavALA che jemake kamalaprabhA nAmanA adhyaya namAM mAtAnuM nAma kamalaprabhAzrI, pitAnu nAma kamalaprabha ane putrInu nAma kamalaprabhA che e pramANe khIjA adhyayanA viSe paNa jANI levuM joie A "dhI devIonI sthiti adhapatyanI che ! sU. 10 // pAcamA varga samApta

Page #1199
mamagAradharmAmRtaSiNo TI0 zru.2 va 6 kamalAdidevonA caritravarNanam 839 _____TIkA-'chaTovi' ityAdi paSTho'pi varga: paJcamavargasadRzaH / navaram-etA vAn vizeSa -atra mahAkAlAdInAm uttarIyANAmindrANAmayamahipyaH / etAH sarvAH pUrvabhave sAkevanagare uttarakukhyAne pArzvaprabhusamIpe prAjitAH mAtaraH pitaro duhitaraH sadRzanAmakAH / zepa tadena sarva vAcyam / / mU0 11 // iti dharphakathAnA papTho vargaH samAptaH // 6 // -:SaSThavarga prArama:'chaTTo vi vaggo pacamavaggasariso' ityAdi / TIkArya -(chaTo vi vaggo pacamavaggasariso, Navara mahAkAlAdINa uttarillANa idANa aggamahisIo punvabhave sAgeyanayare uttarakuruDa jANe mAyA piyA dhRyA sarisaNAmayA sesa ta ceva 11) chaThA varga bhI pacamavarga ke jaise hI hai| parantu isameM jo usakI apekSA vizeSatA hai -vaha isa prakAra hai-isa adhyayana meM uttara dizA ke indra mahAkAla AdikoM kI agramahiSiyoM kA varNana hai| ye saba agramahipiyA pUrvabhava meM sAketa nagara (ayodhyA) meM uttara kuru nAmake udyAna meM pArthaprabhu ke samIpa pravrajita huI hai| mAtA pitA eva putriyA ye saba eka jaisA nAmavAle haiN| bAkI kA inake viSaya kA samasta kathana kAlIdevI ke varNana jaisA jAnanA caahiye| -:pAThavarga samApta: chaThTho varga prArabha - 'chaTo vi vaggo pacama vasariso' ityAdi(chaTTho vivaggo pacamavaggasariso, Navara mahAkAlAdINa uttarillANa idANaM aggamahisIbhI punvabhave sAgeya nayare uttarakuru ujANe mAyApiyA yA sarisa NAmayA sesa va ceva 11) chaThTho varga paNa pAcamA varganA jevuM ja che paraMtu AmA je tenA karatA vizeSatA che, te e pramANe che ke A adhyayanamAM uttara dizAnA Indra mahAkAla vagerenI agamahiSIo (paTarANIe) nuM varNana che A badhI agramahiSIo pUrvabhavamAM sAketa nagaramAM uttamurU nAmanA uthAnamAM pArzva prabhunI pAse pravRjita thaI che mAtApitA ane putrIo badhA eka sarakhA nAmavALA che emanA viSenu bAkInuM badhu kathana kAlI devInA varNana jevuM jANavuM joIe cho varga samAsa,

Page #1200
aremevA yanAni dAkSiNAtyAnAM vAnavyantarendrANAmagramahiSINAM maNitavyAni / savitA pUrvabhave nAgapure nagare saMjAtAH, sahasrAmrAne udyAne bhagavatpAzramamoH samIpe pravajitAH / mAtApitA duhitA sadazanAmakaH / AsA sthitirapalpopamam / / 5010 // // iti dharmakathAnAM paJcamo vargaH samAptaH // 5 // mUlam-chahovi vaggo pacamavaggasariso, NavaraM mahAkAlA. dINaM uttarihANaM idANaM aggamahisIo pubabhave saagey| nayare uttarakuru ujjANe mAyA piyA dhUyA sarisaNAmayA sesaM taM ceva // sU0 11 // ||chtto vaggo samatto // 6 // ghAko jo 31, kamalaprabhA nAmake adhyayana haiM ve dakSiNa dizA sabandhI pAnavyatarendroM kI agramaripiyoM ke haiM aisA jAnanA caahiye| ye saba hI pUrvabhava meM nAgapura nagara meM utpanna huI-aura sahasrAmravana nAmake udyAna meM bhagavAna pArzvanAtha ke samIpa pravrajita huI / ina adhyayanoM meM mAtA pitA tathA putrI ye saba eka sarIkhe nAmavAlI hai / jaise kamalaprabhA nAmaka adhyayana meM mAtA kA nAma kamalaprabhA zrI, pitA kA nAma kamalaprabha eva putrI kA nAma kamalaprabhA hai-isI taraha se aura adhyayanoM meM bhI jAnanA caahiye| ina saba deviyoM kI sthiti ardhapalya kI hai / / suu10| -pacamavarga samAptaH-- mahiSI (paTarANuM) banI tyA tenI sthiti ardhapatyanI che zeSa je 31 kamalaprabhA nAmanA adhyayane che te dakSiNa dizA sa ba dhI vAnavya tarendronI agramahISIo (paTarANIe) nA samajavA joIe A badhI pUrvabhavamAM nAgapura nagaramAM utpanna thaI ane sahassAmravana nAmanA udyAnamAM bhagavAna pAzvanAthanI pAse pravajita thaI gaI A badhA adhyayanemA mAtApitA temaja putrI A sarve eka sarakhA nAmavALA che jemake kamalaprabhA nAmanA apraya namA mAtAnuM nAma kamalaprabhAzrI, pitAnuM nAma kamalaprabha ane putrInuM nAma kamalaprabhA che e pramANe bIjA adhyayane viSe paNa jANI levuM joIe A badhI devIonI sthiti ardhapatyanI che. sUtra 10 pAcamo varga samApta

Page #1201
anegAradharmAmRtavapiNI To0 bhu 2 ca 7 sUrapramAdidevInA caritavarNanam 837 yayAmaramamA 1, AtapA 2, acirmAli' 3, mabharakarA 4 / prathamAdhyayanasyotkSe pakaH / sudharmasvAmImAha-ema khalu he jammU ! tasmin kAle tasmin samaye rAna gRhe samavasaraNam bhagavadvardhamAnasnAmisamAgamanam yAvat paripat paryupAste / tasmin kAle tasmin samaye saraprabhAdevI, mUravimAne, mUramabhe siMhAsane, zepa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne isa sAtaveM varga ke cAra adhyayana prarUpita kiye haiM -(ta jahA-sUrappabhA, AyavA, acimAlI, pabhakarA, paDhamajjhayaNaspta, umkhevao eva khalu jan ! teNa kAleNa teNa samaNNa rAyagihe samosaraNa jAva parimA pajjuvAsai, teNa kAleNa teNa samaeNa mUrappabhA devI. sUrasi vimANasi sarappa bhasi sIhAsaNasi sesa jahA kAlIe tahA) ve cAra adhyayana isa prakAra hai sUraprabhA 1, AtapA 2, arcimAlI 3, prabhaGkarA 4, inameM prathama adhyayana kA utkSepaka he jaba ! isa prakAra haiusa kAla aura usa samaya meM rAjagRha nAma ke nagara me bhagavAn vardha mAnasvAmI kA Agamana huA thA-prabhu kA Agamana sunakara vahA kI paripada unako vadanA karane ke liye unake samIpa gaI-prabhu ne sayako dharma kA upadeza diyaa| upadeza sunakara sabane prabhu kI paryupAsanA ko| usa kAla aura usa samaya meM saraprabhA nAma kI eka devI jo saravimAna meM rahatI thI-aura sUraprama siMhAsana para baiThatI thI prabhu ko vadanA karane ke liye aaii| isake gada kA isakA vRttAnta jaisA pahile kAlIdevI (ta jahA-mUrappamA, AyavA, ancimAlI, pabharA, paDhamajjhayaNassa, ukkhevao eva khalu javU / teNa kAleNa teNa samaeNa rAyagihe samosaraNa jAva parisA pajjubAsai, teNa kATeNa teNa samaeNa sUrappabhAdevI, sUrasi vimANasi mUrappamasi sIhAsaNasi sesa jahA kAlIe tahA) - te cAra adhyayane A pramANe che -sUraprabhA 1, AtayA 2, aciMmAlI 3, prabhaDakarA 4, he ja bU! A badhAmAM pahelA adhyayanane ulepaka A pramANe che ke te kALe ane te samaye rAjagRha nAmanA nagaramA bhagavAna vardhamAna svAmInuM Agamana thayuM prabhunuM Agamana sAbhaLIne tyAnI pariSada, temane vadanA karavA mATe temanI pAse gaI prabhue saune dharmane upadeza A upadeza sAMbhaLIne saue prabhunI paryApAsanA karI te kALe ane te samaye sUraprabhA nAmanI eka devI-je sUra vimAnamAM rahetI hatI ane sUrajhama siMhAsana upara besatI hatI-prabhunI vadanA karavA mATe AvI enA pachI

Page #1202
tAdharmakathA atha saptamo vargaH prArabhyate-'satamasse ' tyaadi| mUlam-sattamassa vaggarasa upavAo, evaM khalu jaMbU / jAva cattAri ajjhayaNA paNNattA, ta jahA-sarappamA AyavA accimAlI pabhakarA, paDhamajjhayaNassa urasevao, eva khalu java / teNaM kAleNaM teNa samaeNaM rAyagihe samosaraNaM jAva parisA pajjuvAsai, teNaM kAleNaM teNa samaeNaM sUrappabhA devI sUrasi vimANaMsi sUrappabhasi sIhAsaNaMsi sesa jahA kAlIe tahANavara puvabhave arakkhurIe nayarIe yUrappabhassa gAhAva issa sUrasirIe bhAriyAe surappabhA dAriyA sUrassa aggamahisI ThiI addhapaliovama pacahi vAsasaehiM abhahiya sesaM jahA kAlIe, eva sesAovi savvAo arakkhurIe NayarIe // sU0 12 // // sattamo vaggo samatto // 7 // TIkA-'sattamasse 'ti-saptamasya vargasya utpaH / mudharmasvAmIkatha yati-eva khalu he jammUH / yAvat catvAri adhyayanAni prajJaptAni, tadhamA tAni -saptamavarga prArabhA'sattamassavaggarasa ukkhevao' ityAdi / TIkArthaH-(sattamassa vaggassa ukkhevao eca khalu javU ! jAva cittAri ajjhayaNA paNNattA) he bhadata / sAtaveM varga kA utkSepaka kisa prakAra hai' isa jabUsvAmI ke prazna karane para gautamasvAmI unase karate haiM-ki he jaba suno, tumhAre prazna kA uttara isa prakAra hai-zramaNa sAtabhA kA prArasa'sattamAsa vAssa ukhevao' ityAdi sAtha-(sattamarasa ghaggasa umsevao evAsalu jan ! jAvAcattAri anya yaNA paNNacA) : mahanta ! mAtabhA vaganA atye5 vI zata cha ? jabU svAmInA A praznane sAbhaLIne gautama pAmI temane kahe che ke he ja bU! sAbhaLe, tamArA praznane uttara A pramANe che ke zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIre A sAtamA varganA cAra adhyayane prarUpita karyA che -

Page #1203
anagIracAmRtavapiNI To* zru 2 va 7 sUrapramAdideyonA caritravarNanam 837 yathAsUramamA 1, AtapA 2, adhirmAliH 3, prabhAkarA 4 / prathamA yayanasyotkSe pakA / sudharmasvAmImAha-ena khalu he jammU ! tasmina kAle tasmin samaye rAna gRhe samavasaraNam-bhagavardhamAnamAmisamAgamanam yAvat paripat paryupAste / tasmin kAle tasmin samaye muramabhAdevI, bhUravimAne, muraprabhe siMhAsane, zepa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne isa sAtaveM varga ke cAra adhyayana prarUpita kiye haiM -(ta jahA-sUrappabhA, AyavA, acimAlI, pabhakarA, padamajhayaNasta, urakhevao va khalu jabU! teNa kAleNa teNa samaNNa rAyagihe samosa. raNa jAva parimA panjuvAsai, teNa kAleNa teNa samaeNa sUrappamA devI, sUrasi vimANasi sarappa bhali mIhAsaNasi sema jahA kAlIe tahA) ve cAra adhyayana isa prakAra hai saraprabhA 1, AtapA 2, arcimAlI 3, prabhaGkarA 4, inameM prathama adhyayana kA utkSepaka he jan ! isa prakAra haiusa kAla aura usa samaya meM rAjagRha nAma ke nagara meM bhagavAna vardha mAnasvAmI kA Agamana huA yA-prabhu kA Agamana sunakara vahA kI paripada unako vadanA karane ke liye unake samIpa gaI-prabhu ne sabako dharma kA upadeza diyaa| upadeza sunakara sabane prabhu kI paryupAsanA ko| usa kAla aura usa samaya meM saraprabhA nAma kI eka devI jo sUravimAna meM rahatI thI-aura sUraprabha siMhAsana para baiThatI thI prabhu ko vadanA karane __ ke liye aaii| isake gada kA isakA vRttAnta jaisA pahile kAlIdevI (taM jahA-sarappamA, AyavA, ancimAlI, pabhArA, paDhamajjhayaNassa, ukherao eva khalu jan / teNa kAleNa teNa samaeNa rAyagihe mamosaraNa jAva parisA pajjusai, teNa kATeNa teNa samaeNa sUrappabhAdevI, sUrasi vimANasi sUrappamasi sIhAsaNasi sesa jahA kAlIe tahA) ' te cAra adhyayane A pramANe che --sUraprabhA 1, Atapa 2, aciMmAlI 3, prabhaDakara 4, he ja bU! A badhAmA pahelA adhyayanane ulepaka A pramANe che ke te kALe ane te samaye rAjagRha nAmanA nagaramAM bhagavAna vardhamAna svAmInuM Agamana thayuM prabhunuM Agamana sAbhaLIne tyAnI pariSada temane vadana karavA mATe temanI pAse gaI prabhue saune dharmane upadeza A upadeza sAMbhaLIne saue prabhunI pathupAsanA karI te kALe ane te mamaye sUraprabhA nAmanI eka devI-je sUra vimAnamAM rahetI hatI ane sUraprabhA sihAsana upara besatI hatI-prabhunI vadanA karavA mATe AvI enA pachInuM

Page #1204
dharmakathA atha saptamo gaH prArabhyate-'satamasse ' tyAdi / __ mUlam-sattamasta vaggarasa urakhepao, eva salu javU / jAva cattAri ajjhayaNA paNNattA, ta jahA-sarappabhA AyavA accimAlI pabhakarA, paDhamajjhayaNassa uskhevao, eva khala java / teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM rAyagihe samosaraNaM jAva parisA pajjuvAsai, teNaM kAleNa teNa samaeNaM sUrappabhA devI sUrasi vimANaMsi sUrappabhaMsi sIhAsaNaMsi sesa jahA kAlIe tahANavara puvabhave arakkhurIe nayarIe sUrappabhassa gAhAva issa sUrasirIe bhAriyAe surappabhA dAriyA sUrasta aggamahisI ThiI addhapaliovama pacahi vAsasaehi abhihiya sesaM jahA kAlIe, eva sesAovi savvAo arakkhurIe / NayarIe / sU0 12 // // sattamo vaggo samatto // 7 // TIkA-'sattamasse ' ti-saptamasya vargasya utkSepaH / mudharmasvAmIkatha 'yati-eva khalu he jammUH ! yAnat catvAri adhyayanAni prajJaptAni, tadyayA-tAni -saptamavarga prArabhA'sattamassavaggasa umkhevao? ityAdi / TIkAthaiH-(sattamassa vaggassa ukkhevao eva khalu jabU' jAva cittAri ajjhayaNA paNNattA) he bhadata ! sAtaveM varga kA utkSepaka kisa prakAra hai| isa jabUsvAmI ke prazna karane para gautamasvAmI unase kahate haiM-ki he jbuu| suno, tumhAre prazna kA uttara isa prakAra hai-zramaNa sAtamA kA prArama-. 'sattamAsa vaggassa ukkhevao' ityAdi / TA-(sattamarasa vagAsa ukherao evAsalu javU | jAva cattAri ajjha yaNA paNattA ) mahanta ! sAtamA pani 354 vI zata cha ? che ja bU havAmInA A praznane sAbhaLIne gautama svAmI temane kahe che ke he ja bU! sAbhaLe, tamArA praznane uttara A pramANe che ke zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIre A sAtamA varganA cAra adhyayane prarUpita karyA che -

Page #1205
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 602 608 cadraprabhAdidevInAM carizravarNanam 839 athASTamo vargaH mArabhyate -' aTTamasse ' tyAdi / mUlama - aTTamassa ukkhevao, evaM khalu jambU / jAva cattAri ajjhayaNA paNNattA, ta jahA - caMdappabhA dosiNAbhA acci - mAlI pabhaMkarA, paDhamassa ajjhayaNassa ukkhevao, evaM khalu javU | teNaM kAleNaM teNa samaeNaM rAyagihe samosaraNaM jAva parisA pajjuvAsai, teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM caMdappabhA devI cadappabhaMsi vimANasi cadappabhaMsi sIhAsaNaMsi sesa jahA kAlIe, Navara puvvabhave mahurAe NayarIe bhaMDIravaDeMsae ujjANe cadappabhe gAhAvaI caMdasirI bhAriyA caMdappabhA dAriyA caMdassa aggamahitI ThiI addhapaliovamaM paNNAsAe vAsasahassehiM amahiya sesa jahA kAlIe, evaM sesAovi mahurAe jayarIe mAyApiyarovi dhUyAsarisaNAmA // sU0 13 // aTTamo vaggo samatto // 8 // 1 TokA -' amasse vi-aSTamasya utkSepakaH / sudharmAsvAmI prAha-eva khalu jammU ! yAvat catvAri abhyayanAni prajJaptAni tadyathA = tAni yathA - candraprabhA 1, jyotsnAbhA 2, arcirmAli: 3, prabhaGkarA 4 / prathamasyA yayanasyotkSepaka / eva -: aSTamavarga prArabha-: aTTamassa ukkhevao ' ityAdi / TIkArya - ( aTTamassa ukkhevao-eva khalu jabU ! jAva cattAri ajjhapaNA paNNattA ta- jahA - cadappabhA, dosiNAbhA, acimAlI, pabhakarA, AThame vaga prArabha " aTTamarasa akhevao, ityAdi ( aTThamassa ukkhevao-eva khalu javU ' jAva cattAri ajjhayaNA paNNattA- taM jahA - cadapabhA, dosiNAbhA, accimAlI, pamakarA, padamassa ajjhayaNassa unakhe - 6

Page #1206
8638 dharmaka yathA pAlpA 'kAlI devyA varNana tathA vineyam, nArambhaya vizeSa: pUrvabhave aranagaramabhasya gAthApateH surathiyo bhAryAyAH sUrapramAdAriza, sUrasya agragaddipI sthitira palyopama paJcabhirvarSazatairabhyadhikam / zeSa yathA kAlyA / eva zeSA api = AtapAdikAH devyo anyA / satra pUrvabhave bharapuryA nagaryAmAsan // su012 // // iti dharmadhAnA saptamo " gaMH samAptaH // 7 // kA vRttAnta likhA jA cukA hai vaisA hI hai / usameM kucha antara nahIM hai| ( Nacara) parantu jina nAtoM meM antara hai - vaha isa prakAra hai- ( pugvabhave ) yaha pUrvabhava meM (arakkhurIe nayarI sUrappabhassa gAhAbahassa sUrasirIe bhAriyAe sUrapabhA dAriyA sUrassa aggamahisI ThiI advapalioma pacahiM vAsasaehiM amahiya sesa jahA kAlIe eva sesAo vi savvAo arakkhurIe NayarI 12 ) arakSara nAmakI nagarI meM nivAsa karanevAle sUraprabhA gAdhApati kI sUra zrI bhAryA kI kukSi se avatarI thii| isakA nAma sUraprabhA thA / yaha sara ko agramahipI huI / isakI vahA pAMcasau varSa se adhika ardhapatya kI sthiti hai / aura isakA isa avasthA kA samasta varNana kAlI samAna hI hai / isI taraha kA AtapAAdika 3 deviyoM kA bhI jIvana vRttAnta hai| ye 3 tInoM hI deviyAM apane 2pUrva bhava meM arakSura nagarI meM janmI thI / sU012 // - saptamavarga samAptaH Anu varNana kAlI devInA vana jevu ja samajI levu joie, temA kAi paNa jAtanA taphAvata nathI (nara) paraMtu je vAtamA taphAvata che, te A abhAye che ( putrabhave ) mA pUrvabhavamA ( arakkhurIe nayarIe sUrapyabhasma gAhAvaissa surasirIe bhAriyAe sUrappabhA dAriyA sUrassa aggamahisI ThiI addhapalibhotrama pacarhi vAsasaehiM amahiya sesa jahA kAlIe, eva sesAo vi savyAo bharakkhurIe jayarIe 12 ) arakSarI nAmanI nagarImA rahenArI sUraprabhA gAcApatinI sUrazrIbhAryAnA gA~thI janma pAmI hatI, tenu nAma sUrajaprabhA hatu te sUranI amahiSI ( paTarANI ) thaI tenI tyA pAcase varSa karatA vadhAre adhapakSanI sthiti che tenu A avasthA viSetu madhu vadhu ta kAlInA jevu ja che e pramANe ja AtapA vagere 3 devIonu paNa jIvanavRttAta che A traNe devIe peAta mAtAnA pUrvabhavamAM marannura nagaramAM janma pAmI hatI paslR012nA sAtame varga samAsa Pragy

Page #1207
ganagAradharmAmRtaviNI TIkA bhu02008 candraprabhAdidevInA carinavarNanam 841 vijayam , napara-vizeSastvayam-pUrvabhave mayurAyA na gayA bhaNDIrAvata sAmuyAnam , candraprabho gAthApatiH, candrazro ryA, candraprabhA dArikA, candrasyAgramahipI, sthitira palyopama paJcAzadbhirvarSapaurabhyadhikam / zepa yathA kAlyAH / eva cadraprabha vimAna me rahatI thI aura cadraprabha siMhAsana para baiThatI thIzramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ko vadanA karane eva unase dharma kA upadeza sunane ke liye unake nikara AI- isake bAda kA isakA vRttAnta kAlIdevI ke vRttAnta jaisA hI hai| usameM koI antara nahI hai| jahAM antara hai-usakA khulAsA isa prakAra hai-pUrvabhava me yaha mathurA nagarI meM janmI thii| vahA bhaDIrAvatasaka udyAna thaa| usa nagarI meM cadraprabha nAma kA gAyApati rahatA thaa| usakI bhAryA thI jisakA nAma cadrazrI thaa| unake yahA yaha cadraprabhA nAmakI putrI thii| yaha candra kI agramadipI cnii| (ThiI addhapaliocama, paNNAsAe vAsasahassehiM abhatyi sesa jahA kAlIe eva se sAovi cadassa aggamahisI) pacAsa hajAra varSa se adhika isakI sthiti Adhepalya kI hai| isake bAda kA isakA jIvana vRttAnta kAlI dArikA ke jIvana vRttAnta jaisA hI jAnanA caahithe| isI taraha jyotsnAbhA AdizeSa 3 deviyo ke sandha ko lekara jo adhyayana kahe gaye hai-ve jAnanA cAhiye ye saba jyotsnAbhA vimAnamAM rahetI hatI ane cadraprabha vimAnamAM besatI hatI-zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIranI vadanA karavA mATe ane temanI pAsethI dharmane upadeza sAMbhaLavA mATe temanI pAse AvI tenA pachInuM tenuM vRttAta valI devInA vRttAta jevuM ja che temAM koI paNa jAtane taphAvata nathI jyAM taphAvata che-tenuM spaSTIkaraNa A pramANe che ke pUrva bhavamA te mathurA nagarImAM janmI hatI, tyA bhaDarAvata saka udyAna hatu te nagarImA ca draprabhanAme gAthApati raheto hata cazrI tenI bhAryAnuM nAma hatuM tene cadraprabhA nAme putrI hatI A candranI agamahilI (paTarANI) thaI (ThiI addhapaliocama, paNNAsAe vAsapahassehiM amahiya sesa jahA kAlIe eva sesAopi cadamsa aggamahisI) pacAsa hajAra varSa karatA AnI sthiti aDadhA patyanI che enA pachInuM Akhu jIvana viSenuM varNana kAlI dArikAnA jIvana jevuM ja samajI levuM joIe A pramANe nabhA vagere bAkI traNa devIonA sa ba dhane la.je adhyayana kahevAmAM AvyA che temane paNa samajI levA joIe

Page #1208
pAtAcarmakAra 840 khalu he jammUH / tasmin kAle tasmin samaye rAmagRhe zrImahAvIrasvAminaH samaya saraNa, yAvatpariSat paryupAste / tasmin kAle tasmin samaye candramA devI candraprabhe vimAne candramabhe siMhAsane zeSa yathA vAlyA = kAlIdevyA varNanaM tadvad paDhamassa ajjhayaNassa utsetrao-eva palu jatra / teNa kALeNaM teNa samaraNa rAyagihe mamosaraNa - jAna parisA pajjunAsaha, teNa kAlena teNa samaNNa cadappabhAdevI cadapyamami vimANasi sIhAmaNami sema jahA phAlIe, Navara puncabhave maharA NaparIta bhaThIravamaya ujjANe cadappabhe gAhAvaI cadasirI mAriyA cadappabhA dAriyA ) he bhadata ! AThaveM varga kA utkSepaka kaisA hai ? isa prakAra jatrusvAmI ke pUchane para sudharmAsvAmI ne unase kahA- he jatru ! suno tumhAne prazna kA uttara isa prakAra hai - zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne isa varga ke cAra adhyayana prajJapta kiye hai - ve isa prakAra se haiM- caMdraprabhA 1, jyotsnAmA 2, arcirmAlI 3, prabhakarA 4, | iname he bU / prathama candraprabhA adhyayana kA utkSepaka isa prakAra se hai - usa kAla me aura usa samaya meM rAjagRha nAmake nagara meM zrI movIra svAmI kA Agamana huA thaa| unase dharma kA upadeza prApta karane ke liye vahA kI samasta dhArmika janatA unake pAsa AI thI prabhu nesa ke liye dharma kA upadeza sunAyA sunAkara sabo ne unakI yAvat paryupAsanA kI / usa kAla aura usa samaya meM candraprabhA devI jo ki vo - eva khalu janU | teNa kAlena teNa samaraNa rAyagide samosaraNa - jAva parisA pajjuvAsara, teNa kAlena teNa samaeNa cadappabhAdevI cadappabhasi vimANasi cadappabhasi sIhAsasi sesa jahA kAlIe, Navara putrabhave mahurAe jayarIe bhaDIvaDeMsae ujjANe cadapabhe gAhAvaI cadasirI bhAriyA cadappamA dAriyA ) he bhadanta ! AThamA vaSa~nA ulleSaka kevA che ? A pramANe jammU svAmInA prazna karyo bAda sudharmA svAmIe temane hyu ke he jammU ! sAbhaLeA tamArA praznanA uttara A pramANe che ke zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIre A varganA cAra adhyayanA prApta karyo che, te A pramANe che-cadraprabhA 1 jyotsnAlA 2, mArthibhAsI 3, prabhu ka2A ja huM ja khU ! A cAremA pahelA candraprabhA nAme adhyayananA ukSepaka A pramANe che ke te kALe ane samaye rAjagRDha nAmanA nagaramA zrI mahAvIra svAmInu Agamana thayu temanI pAsethI dharmakathA sAbhaLavA mATe tyAnI khadhI dhArmika janatA tyA AvI prabhue dhama nA upadeza sabhaLAvye mAbhaLIne badhAe temanI yAt * payu pAsanA karI kALe ane te samaye cadraprabhAdevI-ke . prabha

Page #1209
dharmAmRta TIkA bhu02608 candraprabhAdidevInA carinavarNanam 841 vijJeyam, nagara=vizeSastvayam - pUrvabhave mathurAyA nagarnI bhaNDI rAvatasamuyAnam, candrabho gAvApatiH, candrayorbhAryA, candraprabhA dArikA, candrasyAgramahipI, sthitirarddha palyopam paJcAzadbhirvapadasairabhyadhikam / zeSa yathA kAlyAH / eva 1 cadraprabha vimAna me rahatI thI aura caMdraprabha siMhAsana para baiThatI thIzramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ko vadanA karane evaM unase dharma kA upadeza sunane ke liye unake nikaTa aaii| isake bAda kA isakA vRttAnta kAlIdevI ke vRttAnta jaisA hI hai / usameM koI antara nahI hai / jahA antara hai - usakA khulAzA isa prakAra hai- pUrvabhava me yaha mathurA nagarI meM janmI thI / vahA bhaDIrAvatasaka udyAna thA / usa nagarI meM cadraprabha nAma kA gAdhApati rahatA thA / usakI bhAryA thI jisakA nAma cadrazrI thA / unake yahA yaha cadraprabhA nAmakI putrI thI / yaha candra kI agramahipI nI / (ThiI apalioyama, paNNAsAe vAsasahassehiM amahiya sesa jahA kAlIe eva sesAovi cadasta aggamahisI ) pacAsa hajAra varSa se adhika isakI sthiti Adhepatya kI hai| isake bAda kA isakA jIvana vRttAnta kAlI dArikA ke jIvana vRttAnta jaisA hI jAnanA cAhiye | isI taraha jyotsnAbhA AdizeSa 2 deviyo ke saMbandha ko lekara jo adhyayana kahe gaye hai ve jAnanA cAhiye ye sana jyotsnAbhA vimAnamA rahetI hatI ane cadraprabha vimAnamA besatI hatI-zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIranI vadanA karavA mATe ane temanI pAsethI dhamanA upadeza sAbhaLavA mATe temanI pAse AvI tenA pachInu tenu vRttAta phAlI devInA vRttAta jevu ja che temA kAi paNa jAtane taphAvata nathI jyA taphAvata che--tenu spaSTIkaraNa A pramANe che ke pUrvabhatramA te mathurA nagarImA janmI hatI, tyA bhaDIrAvata maka udyAna hatu te nagarImA cadraprabhanAme gAthApati rahetA hatA cadrazrI tenI bhAnu nAma hatu tene candraprabhA nAme putrI hatI A candranI agramahiSI ( paTarANI ) thaI ( ThiI apaliotrama, paNNAsAe vAsamahassehiM amahiya sesa jahA kAlIe ena sesAopi cadassa aggamahisI ) pacAsa tujAra varSa karatA AnI sthiti aDadhA patyanI che enA pachInu Anu jIvana viSenu varNana kAlI dvArikAnA jIvana jevu ja samajI levu joIe A pramANe yaiAsnAbhA vagere khAkI traNa devIonA sa kha dhane laIae. avyayano kahevAmA AvyA che temane paNa samajI levA jeIe

Page #1210
840 me mAtAkayA salu he jamyUH / tasmin kAle tasmin samaye rAjagRhe zrImAAtrIrasvAminaH samana saraNa, yAt-paripat paryupAste / tasmin pAle tasmina mamaye candraprabhA devI candraprabhe rimAne candraprabhe siMhAsane zepa yathA pAlyA! kAlIdevyA varNana tadvad paDhamassa ajjhayaNasta ukseno-palu jabU! teNa kAcheNa teNa samaraNa rAyagihe samomaraNa-jAra parisA panjuvAmA, teNa kAleNa teNa samANa cappabhAdevI cadapamami vimANasi sIhAmaNasi sema jahA phAlINa, Navara punvabhave mahurAe parI bhaTIracaMDamA ujANe cadappabhe gArAvaI cadasirI mAriyA cappabhA dAriyA) he bhadata ! AThaveM varga kA utkSepaka kaisA hai ? isa prakAra jabUsvAmI ke pUrane para sudharmAsvAmI ne unase kahA-hai ja ! suno tumhAne prazna kA uttara isa prakAra hai-zramaga bhagavAna mahAvIra ne isa varga ke cAra adhyayana prajapta kiye hai -ve isa prakAra se haiM-cadraprabhA 1, jyotsnAbhA 2, acirmAlI 3, pramakarA 4, / iname he javU ! prathamacandraprabhA adhyayana kA utkSepaka isa prakAra se hai-usa kAla me aura usa samaya meM rAjagRha nAmake nagara meM zrI mahAvIra svAmI kA Agamana huA thaa| unase dharma kA upadeza prApta karane ke liye vahA kI mamasta dhArmika janatA unake pAsa AI thI prabhu ne saba ke liye dharma kA upadeza sunAyA-sunAkara sapA ne unakI yAvat paryupAsanA kI / usa kAla aura usa samaya meM candraprabhA davI jo ki vo-eva khalu jan / teNa kAlaiNaM teNa samaeNa rAyagihe samosaraNa-jAva parisA pajjuvAsai, teNa kAleNa teNa samaeNa cadappabhAdevI cadappAsa nimANarsi cadappabhasi sIhAsaNasi sesa jahA kAlIe, Navara puSabhave mahurAe NayarIe bhaDIravaDeMsae ujjANe cappabhe gAhAvaI cadasirI bhAriyA cadappabhA dAriyA) he bhadanta ! AThamA vargane unnepaka ke che ? A pramANe ja bU svAmInA prazna karyA bAda sudharmA svAmIe temane kahyuM ke he ja ! sAbhaLe, tamArA praznano uttara A pramANe che ke zramaNa bhagavAna mahuvAre A varganA cAra adhyayane prajJapta karyo che, te A pramANe che-ca draprabhA 1 snAbhA 2, ArthimAlI 3, prabhAkara 4 he ja bU A cAremAM pahelA candraprabhA nAme adhyayanane ullepaka A pramANe che ke te kALe ane samaye rAjagRha nAmanA nagaramAM zrI mahAvIra svAmInuM Agamana * thayuM temanI pAsethI dharmakathA sAMbhaLavA mATe tyAnI badhI dhAmika janatA vyA AvI prabhue dhamano upadeza sabhaLAvya sAMbhaLIne badhAe temanI vAta "payu pAsanA karI te kALe ane te samaye caMdraprabhA devI-ke je draprabha

Page #1211
anagAradharmAmRtaSiNI TIkA zu02508 candraprabhAdidevInA carinavarNanam 841 vinayam , napara-vizeSasvayam-pUrvabhave mathurAyA na gayA bhaNDIrAvatasakamubAnam , candraprabho gAvApatiH, candrazro ryA, candramamA dArikA, candrasyAgramahipI, sthitira palyopama paJcAzadipArabhyarikam / zeSa yayA kAlyAH / eva cadraprabha vimAna meM rahatI thI aura cadraprabha siMhAsana para baiThatI thIamaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ko vadanA karane para unase dharma kA upadeza sunane ke liye unake nikaTa AI-- isake bAda kA isakA vRttAnta kAlIdevI ke vRttAnta jaisA hI hai| usameM koI antara nahIM hai| jahA antara hai-usakA khulAzA isa prakAra hai-pUrvabhava me yaha mayurA nagarI meM janmI thii| vahAM bhaDIrAyatasaka udyAna yaa| usa nagarI meM cadraprabha nAma kA gAyApati rahatA thaa| usakI bhAryA thI jisakA nAma cadrazrI thaa| unake yahA yaha cadraprabhA nAmakI putrI thii| yaha candra kI agramahipI bnii| (ThiI addhapaliocama, papaNAsAe vAsasarassehiM abhatyi sesa jahA kAlIe eva sesAovi cassa aggamahisI) pacAsa hajAra varSa se adhika isakI sthiti Adhepalya kI hai| isake bAda kA isakA jIvana vRttAnta kAlI dArikA ke jIvana vRttAnta jaisA hI jAnanA cAhiye / isI taraha jyotsnAbhA Adivopa 3 deviyo ke sarandha ko lekara jo adhyayana kahe gaye hai-ve jAnanA cAhiye ye saba jyotsnAbhA vimAnamAM rahetI hatI ane cadraprabha vimAnamAM besatI hatI-zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIranI vadanA karavA mATe ane temanI pAsethI dharmane upadeza sAbhaLavA mATe temanI pAse AvI tenA pachInuM tenuM vRttAta kalI devInA vRttAta jevuM ja che temAM koI paNa jAtano taphAvata nathI jyAM taphAvata che-tenuM paSTIkaraNa A pramANe che ke pUva bhavamA te mathurA nagarImA janmI hatI, tyA bhaDIrAvataka ughAna hatu te nagarImA cadraprabhanAme gAthApati rahe have cadrathI tenI bhAryAnuM nAma hatuM tene candraprabhA nAme putrI hanI A candranI agramahilI (paTarANI) thaI (ThiI addhapalioma, paNNAsAe pAsamahassehiM amahiya sesa jahA kAlIe eva sesAopi cadamsa aggamahisI) pacAsa hajAra varSa karatA AnI sthiti aDadhA patyanI che enA pachInuM Akhu jIvana viSenuM varNana kAlI dArikAnA jIvana jevuM ja samajI levuM joIe A pramANe janAbha vagere bAkI traNa devIonA sa ba dhane

Page #1212
842 Ana zepAH = jyotsnAmAdi devyo'pi vA / sarvAH pUrvamatre mathurAyAM naga jAtAH pArzvamasamIpe ca pranajitA / mAtApitaro'pi duddvi sazanAmAna: ||mU013 || itidharmakathAnAmASTamo vargaH samAptaH // 8 // atha namo vargaH mArabhyate-' Namamma ' ityAdi / mUlam - Natramasta uksevao, evaM khalu jaMbU ! jAtra aTUajjhayaNA paNNattA, ta jahA paumA sivA saI aMjU rohiNI navamiyA, acalA accharA, paDhamAyaNassa ukkhevao, evaM khalu jaMbU | teNaM kAleNa teNaM samaeNa rAyagihe samosaraNaM jAva parisA pajjuvAsai, teNaM kAle teNaM samaeNaM paumAvaI devI sohamme kappe paumavaDeMsa vimANe sabhAe suhammAe paumaMsi sIhAsaNaMsi jahA kAlIe eva aTTavi ajjhayaNA kAlIgamaeNa nAyavvA, javara sAvatthIe do jaNIo hatthiNAure dojaNIo kapillapure dojaNIo sAgeyanayare dojaNIo paume piyaro vijayA mAyarAo savvAo'vi pAsassa aMtie pavvaiyAo sakkala aggamahisIo ThiI satta palio mAI mahAvidehe vAse sijjhihiti jAtra ata kAhiti // sU014 // // Namo vaggo samatto // 9 // Adi deviyA pUrvabhava meM (mahurAe NayarIe ) mathurA nagarI meM utpanna huI aura pArzvanAtha prabhu ke samIpa dIkSita huI / ( mAyA piyaro vi0 dhRyA sarisaNAmA ) ina putriyoM kA nAma vaisA hI nAma inake mAtA pitA kA hai| - aSTamavarga samAptaH mAgadhI jyotsnAlA vagere hevIo pUrva lavabhA ( mahurAe NayarIe ) bhathurA nagarImA utpanna tha mane pArzvanAtha prabhunI pAmethI dIkSita thardha ( mAyApiyaro vi0 dhUyA sariNAmA ) mA putrIsonA naabhe| nevA tebhanA bhAtApitAoaunA nAmA paNa che Ame vaga samApta

Page #1213
mainagAradharmAmRtavarSiNA TI0 0 209 padmAdideva caritravarNanam 843 TIkA' navamasse ' tinamasya vargasyotkSepakaH / e khalu he jammUH / yAnat - aSTa- adhyayanAni majJaptAni tadyathA- padmA 1, zivA 2, zacI 3 ajU 4, rohiNI 5, navamikA 6, acalA 7, apsarA 8 / epa prathamAdhyayanasyotkSe-:navamavarga prAraMbha - Navamassa uskhevao ityAdi / TIkArya - ( Navamassa uklevao - eva khalu jatrU ' jAva aTTha ajjha* yaNA paNNattA- jahA paumA, sivA, saI, ajU, rohaNI, NavamiyA, acalA, accharA - paDhamajjhayaNassa ukkhevao - eva khalu janU / teNa kALeNaM teNaM samaeNa rAyagihe samosaraNa jAva parisA pajjuvAsaha, teNa kAle teNa samaraNa paumAvaI, devI sohamme kappe paDamabarDesa vimANe sabhAe summAe paumasi sIrAsaNasi jahA kAlIe eva aTThavi ajjhayA kAlIgaNa nAyavvA ) he bhadata ! nauve varga kA utkSepaka kisa prakAra se hai ? isa prakAra javU svAmI ke prazna karane para sudharmA svAmI unase kahate haiM ki he jabU ! suno- tumhAre prazna kA uttara isa taraha se hai- zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne isa varga ke yAvat ATha adhyayana prakha pita kiye ve isa prakAra se haiM- padmA 1, zivA, 2, zacI 3, ajU 4, rohiNI 5, navamikA 6, acalA 7, aura apsarA / inameM he jatrU | prathama - navamA varga prAra bha ( namassa ukkhenao - e khalu jabU ! jAna aha ajjhayaNA paNNattA va jahA paumA, sivA, saI, ajU, rohiNI, namiyA, acalA, accharA, paDhamajjhayaNasta u+khetrao-eva khalu janU ! teNa kAlena teNa samaeNa rAyagihe samomaraNa jAva parisA pajjuvAsa, teNa kAlena teNa samaeNa paumAvaI devI sohamme kappe pauma vaDeMsae nimANe samAe muhammAe paumasi - sIhAsAsi jahA kAlie eva avi ajhayaNA kAlI gamaeNa nAyavtrA ) he bhaddana ! navamA varganA utzepaka kevI rIte che? A pramANe ja bU svAmInA prazna karyAM khAda sudharmAM svAmI temane kahe che ke hai jammU ! sAbhaLeA, tamArA praznane uttara A pramANe che--zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIre A vanA yAvat ATha ayanA prarUpita karyA che, te yA prabhASe che - padmA 1, zivA 2, zathI 3, 24. bhU 4, rohilI 5, nava mikA ra, acalA 7 ane apsarA 8

Page #1214
be kathA 1 pakaH / eva khala he jammUH / tasmin kAle tasmin samaye rAjagRhe samavasaraNam = bhagavato mahAvIrasya samAgamanamabhRt yAvat parivat paryupAste / tasmin kAle tasmin samaye padmAvatI devI, saudharme kalpe padmAvatasake rimAne samAyA sudharmAyA po siMhAsane, yathA kAlyAH / enam aSTApi adhyayanAni kAlIgamana-kAlIdevI sadRzapATena jJAtavyAni nagara=vizeSagyam pUrvamane AyA nagayI 'doja adhyayana kA utSa isa prakAra se hai-usa kAla meM aura usa samaya rAjagRha nagara meM bhagavAn mahAvIra kA agamana hujA thaa| logoM ko jaya inake zubhAgamana kI ganara par3I to ve mana ke sana unako badanA karane ke liye aura unase dharmopadeza ko kAma lene ke liye unake 'samIpa pahu~ce / prabhu ne Aye hue pariSada ko nacAritrarUpa dharma kA upadeza diyA / upadeza sunane ke bAda usane prabhu kI yAvat paryupAmanA kii| usa kAla me aura usa samaya meM padmAvatI devI jo ki saudharmakalpa meM padmAvataka vimAna meM sudharmA sabhAmeM rahatI thI aura jisake 1 meM siMhAsana kA nAma padma yA zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ko vadanA karane aura unase dharma kA upadeza sunane ke liye vahA AI / isake bAda kA sambandha kAlIdevI kA jaisA varNana pahile kiyA gayA hai vaisA hI jAnanA caahiye| isI taraha se avaziSTa sAta adhyayana bhI jAnanA cAhiye / ina AThoM hI adhyayanoM ko pATha jaisA kAlIdevI kA pATha hai "vaisA hI hai / koI antara nahIM haiM (Navara) parantu jahA antara hai vaha huM ja bhU ! AmA pahelA adhyayananA ukSepaka A pramANe che te kALe ane te samaye rAjagRha nagaramAM bhagavAna mahAvIranuM Agamana thayu lene temanA zubhAgamananI jyAre jANa thaI tyAre tee sarve temane vadana karavA mATe ane temanI pAsethI dhamanA upadeza sAbhaLavA mATe temanI pAse gayA. prabhue AvelA salakAne zrutacAritra rUpa dharmonA upadeza sabhaLAvye upadeza sAbhaLIne leAkAe prabhunI yAvat paryu`pAsanA karI te kALe ane te samaye padmAvatI devI-ke je saudhama kalpamA, padmAvata saka vimAnamA sudharmAM sabhAmA rahetI hatI ane jenA siMhAsananu nAma padma hatu-zramaNu bhagavAna sahAvIrane vadana karavA ane temanI pAsethI dhamanA upadeza sAbhaLavA tyA AvI enA pachInu varNana pahelA karavAmA AvelA kAlI devInA varNananI jema samajI levu joie A pramANe ja bAkInA sAta adhyayane viSe paNa jANI levu joIe e AThe nATha adhyayananA pADe kAvI devInA jevA ja } *

Page #1215
anagAradharmAmRtapiNI TI0 zru 2 30 9 panAdidevonA caritravarNanam 845 NIbho ' dve janyaupadmA-zivAbhive dve dArike sajAte / eca hastinApure dve janyau zrutiH-ajaH ceti, kAmpilyapure dve janyau rohiNInatramikAnAmnyau, sAketanagare dve janyo acalA-apsarA iti samAte / sarvepAm ' paume' padmaH poti nAmAnaH pitaraH, vijayA-vijayAnAmno mAtara Asan / sarvA api pArthasya pArzvaprabhorantike majitAH, zakrasyAgramahipyo jAtA / tAsA sthitiH saptapalyopamAni / etAH sarvA mahAvidehe varSe setsyanti yAvatsarvaduHkhAnAmanta kariSyanti |mu014|| ||iti dharmakathAnA navamo vargaH samAptaH // 9 // isa prakAra se hai-(sAvatthIe dojaNIo) padmA aura zivA ye do kanyAe~ pUrva bhavame zrAvastI nagarI meM utpanna huI (hatyiNAure dojaNI o, kampilapure dI jaNIo sAgeyanayare do jaNIo paume piyaro vijayAbhAyarAo sacaovi pAsassa atira pavvaiyAo sakassa aggamahisIo hiI sattapaliovamAi mahAvidehe cAse sijjhihiti jAva ata kAhiMti 14' ) zruti aura ajU ye do hastinApurameM, rohiNI, navamikA ye do kAmpilyapurameM, acalA eva apsarA ye do sAketa nagara meM, utpanna huI / ina sara kanyAoke pitA kA nAma padma aura mAtA kA nAma vijayA thaa| ye saba kanyAe~ pArzvanAtha prabhu ke pAsa pravrajita huI hai / zaka kI agramaripiyA banI hai| ina kI sthiti sAtapalya thii| ye cha tabha samaya se naye tebhA / 5 natanA tazavata nathI (Nara ) 52 yA tazata cha- 2 prabhArI ( sAvatthIe dojaNIo) pAvatI ane zivA A bane nyAo pUrvabhavamAM zrAvastI nagarImAM utpanna thaI (hatthiNAure do jaNIo, kapillapure do jaNIbho sAgeya nayare do jaNIo paume piyaro vijayA bhAyarAo sanyAovi pAmassa atie pavvadayAbho sakkassa agamahisIo ThiI, satta palibhonamAi mahAvidehe vAse sijjhihiti jAva ata kAhiti "14" / ) zrati ane ajU A bane hastinApuramAM, rejiNI ane nAmikA A bane kApithapuramA, acalA ane apsarA A bane sAta nagaramAM utpanna thaI A badhI kanyAonA pitAnuM nAma paddha ane mAtAnuM nAma vijayA hata A badhI kanyAe pAzvanAtha prabhunI pAse pravajita thaI che ane zakanI agnamahiSIo (paTarANIo) banI che emanI sthiti sAta pa0 jeTalI

Page #1216
46 mmtaaj atha dazamo varga mArabhyate-dasamaga ' ityaadi| mUlam-dasamasta ukhevao, evaM saTu jayU | jAva aTTa ajjhayaNA paNNattA, ta jahA kaNhA ya kaNharAI rAmA taharAmarakkhiyA vasU ya / vasuguttA vasumittA vasudharA ceva iisaanne||1|| paDhamajjhayaNasta ukkhevao, evaM khalu jbuu| teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM kaNhAdevI IsANe kappe kaNhavaDeMsae vimANe sabhAe suhammAe kaNhasi sIhAsaNaMsi sesa jahA kAlIe evaM avi ajjhayaNA kAlIgamaeNaM NeyavyA, Navara puvvabhave vANArasIe nayarIe do jaNIo rAyagihe nayare do jaNIo sAvatthIe nayarIe do jaNIo kosabIe nayarIe do jaNIo, rAme piyA dhammA mAyA savvao'vi pAsasla arahao aMtie pavvaiyAo pupphacUlAe ajAe sisptiNIyattAe IsANasta aggamahisIo ThiI Nava paliovamAI mahAvidehe vAse sijjhihiti bujjihiti muccihiti savvadukkhANaM ata kaahiti| evaM khalu javU / Nikkhevao dasamavaggasta // sU0 15 // // dalamo vaggo samatto // 10 // TIkA-'dasamasse ' ti dazamasya utkSepakaH / eva khalu he jammU / yAvat aSTa-abhyayanAni prajJaptAni tadyathA-tAni gAthayA pradarzyante ' kaNhe 'tyAdi / sagha mahAvideha kSetra se siddha avasthA prApta kareMgI-yAvat sarva duHkhoM kA anta kregii| sU014 // // navamavarga samAsa // che A badhI mahAvideha kSetramAthI siddha avasthA prApta karaze yAvatu sarva 6 bena ata karaze | mR14 | nava varga samAsa

Page #1217
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 02 010 kRSNAdidevonA caritravarNanam 847 kRSNA 1 ca kRSNarAjiH 2, rAmA 3 tathA rAmarakSikA 4 va 5 vasuguptA 6, vasumitrA 7, vasundharA 8 caitra IzAne // 1 // " (6 tattannAmabhiradhyayanAni prasiddhAni / tana prathamA yayanasyotkSepakaH / eva khalu jammU ! tasmin kAle tasmin samaye rAjagRhe nagare bhagavata shriimhaaviir|| dazamavarga prAraMbha // 'dasamasta umkhevao ' ityAdi0 "15" TIkArtha - (dasamassa umkhevao evaM khalu jabU ! jAva aTThaajjhayaNA paNNattA-ta jahA kaNhAya kaNDrAI, rAmA, taha rAmarakkhiyA vastRya / vasuguttA vasumittA vasudharA ceva IsANe "1" - paDhamajjhayaNassa ukkhevao - eva khalu janU ! ) he bhadanta zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne dazaveM vargakA utkSepaka kisa prakAra se kahA hai ? isa taraha kA jaba ! svAmI ke prazna kA samAdhAna karane ke nimitta suvarmA svAmI unase kahate haiM ki he jabU' suno tumhAre prazna kA uttara isa prakAra hai- zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIrane isa dazaveM varga ke ATha adhyayana prajJapta kiye haiM-ve ye haiM - kRSNA 1, kRSNarAja 2, rAmA 3, rAmarakSikA 4, vastU 5, vasuguptA 6, vasumitrA 7, aura vasudharA / ina 2 nAmo dvArA ina 2 nAma vAle abhyayana prasiddha hue hai / inameM prathama adhyayana kA he javU ! utkSepaka dazamA varga prAra bha-- dassamarasa ukkhevao' ityAdi ( dasamasya ukkhevao - eva khalu jabU ! jAna aha ajjhayaNA paNNattA-va jahA - kaNhA ya kandarAI, rAmA taha rAmarakkhiyA vasUya / vasuguttA vasumittA vasudharA ceva IsA // 1 // paDhamajjhayaNassa ukkhevao - eva khalu janU 1 ) hai bhadanta 1 zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIre dazamA kevI rIte kahyo che ? varganA kSepaka A pramANenA ja. svAmInA praznane sAbhaLIne tenA samAdhAna mATe zrI sudharmAM svAmI temane kahe che ke huM ja khU ! sAbhaLA, tamArA praznanA uttara A pramANe che zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIre A dazamAvanA ATha adhyayanA prajJapta karyAM che, te A pramANe che-tRSNA 1, kRSNArAjira, rAmA 3, rAmarakSikA 4, vasU 5, vasuguptA +, vasumitrA cha ane suvarA 8 < A ukta judA judA nAmeA vaDe e ja nAmanA judAjI ! adhyayane prasiddha thayA che hai jammU ! A badhAmAthI pahelA a yananA utpreSaka

Page #1218
R 848 mAtAdharmakapAla syAminaH samayamaraNaM yArat paripat paryupAnte, tammin kAle tasmina samaye kRSNA devIIzAne kalpe kapyAratasake rimAne sabhAyAM sudharmAyA, karaNa siMhAmane, zeSa isa taraha se ha-(teNa kAleNa teNa samaNa rAyagihe samosaraNa jAya parisA pajjuvAsai) usa kAla eva usa samayameM rAjagRha nagarameM bhagavAn mahAvIra kA zubhAgamana huA thaa| paripada una ko badanA Adi karane ke liye unake samIpa phuNcii| prabhune sabake liye dharma kA upadeza sunaayaa| logoMne upadeza sunakara prabhu kI paryupAmanA kI (teNa kAleNa teNa samaeNa kaNhA devI IsANe kappe kaNDaba.sae nimANe samAe surammAe kaNhasi sIrAsaNasi sesa jahA kAlie eva aviTTAbhanma yaNA kAlIgamaeNa NeyavyA, Navara punvabhave vANArasI nayarIla do jaNIo rAyagihe nayare do jaNIo, sAvatdhI nayarI do jaNIo, ko sIe nayarIe do jaNIo rAme piyA dhammA mAyA sabao'vi pAnassa arahao atie pavvaiyAo puppAcalAe anApa sisitaNIyattAe IsA. Nassa aggamahisIoThiI, NavapAliovamAi, mahAvidehe vAse sinsi hiMti, bujjhihiti, muccihiti, samvadukkhANa, atakAriti, eva khalu jabU! Nikkhevao dasamavaggassa) usI kAla aura usI samaya vahA kRSNAdevI jo IzAna kalpa meM kRSNAratasaka vimAna meM rahatI thI-aura prabhAva cha (teNa kAleNa teNa samae rAyagihe samosaraNa, jAra parisA pajjavAsai) Aje mana ta samaya ra nagaramA lagavAna mahAvIranu zubhAgamana thayu temane vadana karavA mATe paripada temanI pAse pahoMcI mane prabhae dharmopadeza saMbhaLAvyo dharmopadezasAbhaLIne pariSade prabhunI parthapAsanA karI ( teNa kAleNa teNa samaeNaM kaNhA devI IsANe kappe kaNhevaDeMsae vimANe sabhAe muhammAe kaNhasi sIhAsaNasi sesa jahA kAlIe eva aviTThA ajjhayaNA kAlIgamaeNa NeyavyA, Navara puvabhave vANArasIe nayarIe do jaNIo rAyagihe nayare do jaNIo, sAvatthIe nayarIe do jaNIbhI, kosapIe nayarIe do jaNIbho rAme piyA dhammA mAyA savvo'vi pAsassa Ahao atie pavvajhyAo puppha calAe annAe sismiNIyattAe IsANassa agAmahisIo ThiI, Navapali ovamAi, mahAvidehe vAse sijjhihiti bujhihiti, muncirhiti, sambadukkhANa, jata kAhiti eva khalu janU ! Nisevajo dasamavaggassa) te kALe ane te samaye tyA kRSNa devI-ke je IzAna-85mAM kRSNa vata saka vimAnamAM rahetI hatI ane jenI sabhAnu nAma - 1 temaja siMhAsananuM nAma kRSNa hatuAvI enA pachIne

Page #1219
mamagAradharmAmRtaSiNI rI0 0 2 10 10 kRSNAdidevInAM caritravarNanam ' yathA kaalyaaH| evamaSTA kRSNarAjiprabhRtIni adhyayanAni kAlIgamakena-kAlIdevIsadRzapAThena jJAtavyAni navara-vizepa yat-pUrvabhave vANArasyA nagaryA dvekRSNa-kRSNarAjinAmnyau janyau-dArike sajAte / eva rAjagRhe nagare dvevasavamuguptA nAmnyau janyo, kauzAmbyA nagayA devasumitrA-vasundharA nAmnyo anyau-dArike samutpanne / sarvAsA rAmArAmAmidhaH pitA, dharmAdharmA'bhidhA mAvA / sarvA api pAvasyAhato'ntike pratrajitAH, puSpacUlAyA AryAyAH ziSyAsvena pArzvabhuNA svaya pradattA / IzAnasya IzAnendrasya agramahinyo jAtAH / tatra tAsA sthitirnava palyopamAni varttate / tatazcyutvA mahAvidehe varSe samutpadya setsyanti, jisakI sabhA kA nAma sudharma tathA siMhAsana kA nAma kRSNa thA aaii| isa ke Age kA pATha kAlIdevI ke varNana meM jaisA pATha kahA gayA hai vaisA hI hai| isI taraha se kRSNarAji prabhRti adhyayana bhI-kAlIdevI varNana meM paThita pATha ke sadRza hI jAnanA cAhiye / kAlIdevI ke pATha meM aura ina ATha adhyayanokta pAThoM meM jo antara hai vaha isa prakAra se hai-pUrvabhava meM vANArasI nagarImeM kRSNA aura kRSNarAji ye do janI' -utpanna huI, rAjagRhanagara meM rAmA aura rAmarakSikA zrAvastI nagarI meM' ghana, vastuguptA aura kauzAyI nagarI meM vasumitrA evaM, vasudharA utpanna huI / ina saba ke pitA kA nAma rAma aura mAtAoM kA nAma dharmA thaa| ye sayakI sagha pArzvanAtha prabhu ke pAsa pracajita huI / prabhune ina saba ko dIkSita karake puSpacUlA AryA kI ziSyArUpa se diyaa| ye saya isA IzAnendrakI agramahiSI huii| vahAM inakI sthiti nau palyopama.kI hai| vahAM se cavakara ye mAvideha kSetra meM utpanna hoMgI aura vahIM seveInamA je pramANe pATha kahevAya che te pramANe ja samajI levuM joIe A pramANe ja kRSNarAja vagere adhyayane paNa kAlI devInA pAThamA ane A ukta ATha adhyayananA pAThemA je kaI taphAvata che te A pramANe che-pUrvabhavamAM vaNArasI nagarImAM kRSNa ane kRSNArAje A bane utpanna thaI, rAjagRha nagaramAM rAma ane rAmakSikA zrAvatI nagarImA vasU, vasugama ane kauzAbI nagarImA vasumitrA ane vasudharA utpanna thaI emanA pitAnuM nAma rAma ane mAtAnuM nAma dhama hatuM e badhIe pArzvanAtha prabhunI pAse pratrajyA grahaNa karI hatI prabhue sane tAkSita karIne puSpacUlA AryAne ziSyAonA rUpamAM sopI hatI e badhI IzAnendranI agramahilIe thaI tyAM temanI sthiti nava pAyamanI che tyAthI cavIne e badhI mahAvideha kSetramAM utpanna thaze ane tyAMthI ja siddha-- --

Page #1220
dhAvAdharma bhotsyanti, mokSyanti sarva dugvAnAmanta kariSyanti / evaM sa he jambUH ! nile pako dazamavargasya // sU0 15 // 850 3 d ' // iti dharmakathAnAM dazamo ghargaH samApta // 10 // 3 mUlam - evaM khala jaMbU samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM AdigareNaM sayaMsabuddheNaM purisottameNa jAva sapatteNa dhammakahANaM 1 1 ayamaTTe paNNatte // * // dhammakAsuyakkhadho samatto, dasahi vaggehiM // " // NAyAdhammaka hAo samattAo // 4 { 7 - TIkA - sudharmAsvAmI kathayati-' eva khalu ' ityAdi / eva khalu he jambUH / zramaNena bhagavatA mahAnIreNa AdikareNa tIrthakareNa svaya sambuddhena puruSottamena 11 siddha pada kI bhoktA baneMgI kevalajJAnarUpa Aloka se samasta carAcara padArthoM kI jJAtA banegI / dravya eva bhAvarUpa samasta karmoM se chUTajAveMgI isa taraha ye vahI se samasta duHkhoM kA anta karane vAlI hoNgii| isa prakAra he javU! yaha dazavevarga kA nikSepaka hai| || dasamavarga samApta // 'eve khalu jatra !' ityAdi / + TIkArtha - ( eva khalu jaba samaNeNa bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM Adi : gareNa, titthagareNa saMyasavuddherNa purisottameNa jAva sapatterNa dhammakahANaM ayamaTThe paNNatte ) aba ja bUsvAmI se zrI sudhamAsvAmI karate haiM ki he 1 pa meLavaze. e badhI kevaLajJAna rUpa AlAkathI samasta cara ane ara padArthonuM jJAna meLavaze dravya ane bhAvarUpa badhA karmAthI mukta thaI jaze 12 1 7 " pramANe e badhI tyAthI ja badhA kru khAne ata karanArI thaze. A pramANe ' 15 A dezamAM varganA nikSepaka che 14 31 it dazamA varga samApta F } eva khalu jabU / ityAdi } ( eva khalu jabU | samaNeNa bhagavayA mahAnIreNa AdigareNa tisthagareNa 'saya sabude purisottameNa jAva sapatte dhamma kahANa ayama paNNatte ) {

Page #1221
managAradharmAmRtavASiNI TI0 zu.250 10 kRSNAdidevInAM caritravarNanam 851 yAvat siddhigatinAmadheya sthAna samAptena dharmakathAnAmayamartha prajJaptaH // // dharmakathAnAmako dvitIyaH zrutaskandhaH samApta // . iti zrI-vizvavikhyAta-jagavalaMbha-prasiddhavAcakapaJcadazabhApAkalitalalitaka lApAlApaka-pravizuddhagadyapadyanaikagranthanirmApaka-vAdimAnamardaka-zrIzAhUccha. / patikolhApurarAjamadatta-'jainazAstrAcArya ' padabhUpita-kolhApurarAja guru bAlabrahmacAri-jainAcArya-jainadharmadivAkarapUjyazrI ghAsIlAla_FI ghitiviracitAyA-jJAvAdharmakathAnasUnasyAnagAradharmAmRtavarSi NyAkhyA vyAkhyA smaaptaa|| - jabU! Adikara, tIrthaGkara, svaya sadhuddha puruSottama, yAvat siddhigati nAmaka sthAna ko prApta hue aise zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne dharmakathA nAmaka dvitIya zrutaskaMdha kA pUrvoktarUpa se artha prajJasa kiyA hai| (dhammakahA~suyakkha dho simatto dasahi vaggehi ) dharmakathA nAmakA yaha dvitIya zrutaskagha dazavargoM meM samApta huA hai / isa taraha (NAyAdhammakahAo samattAo) yaha jJAtAdharmakathAGga maMtra samApta huaa| zrI jainAcArya jainadharma divAkara pUjya zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja kRta ____ "jJAtAdharmakathAsUtra "kI anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI vyAkhyA samApta // * have abU svAmIne zrI sudharmA svAmI kahe che ke che jaba! Adikara tethe kara, sva se buddha purUSottama cAvata siddhagati nAmanA sthAnane prApta che karI cUkelA evA zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIre dhamakathA nAmanA bIjA kUtaraka bane pUrvAhata 32 a 3pita yA che (dhammakahA suyakkhadho samato dasahi baggehi ) yA nAma mAnne zruta34 5 6 mA / yayA 2 24 prabhAva (gAyAdhammakahAo samattAo) mA jJAtA 45 // sUtra 5 yayu cha zrI jainAcArya jainadharma divAkara, pUjya zrI ghAsIlAlajI maharAja kuta jJAtAdharmakathAsUtra" nI anugAradharmAmRtavarSiNI vyAkhyA samApta

Page #1222
- -bAlamasti :kAThiyAvADadeze'sti, rAjakoTapure zubhe koThArIharagovinda kAkAnAma masivimAna / sasyAstimAryAparamA suzIlA, dhrmaanurktaagvaadaa| . zAntimiyA dInadayAbhAvA, nAmnA prasidhA kimarimanIsA // 2 // - dinezacandrastanayo'sti yasya, kulasya dIpaH srltmaa|knyaa suzIlA saralA nitama-sadA-pramodAya paastitrio||3|| vyAkhyAnabhavane tasya, jJAtAdharmakathAnake / ghAsIlAchena muninA katA TIkA satA sde||4||.. ,. dvisahasracat sakhye, vikramAnde vo dine / ..' mAghe zukche ca pazcamyA, sampUrNA dharmavarSiNI // 5 // - - - - ___- kAThiyAvADadeza meM rAjakoTa nAmakA acchA nagara hai| jabakoThArI haragovindakAkA rahate haiN| inakA suzIlabhAyokA nAma rukmiNI haiN| yaha gRhakArya meM bahuta catura hai| dharmAtmA hai, zAnti priyA evaM dIna duHkhiyoM ke Upara sadA dayA bhAva rakhatI hai / kAkA kA kula dIpaka eka dinezacandra nAma kA putra aura jitu nAma kI kanyA hai| ye donoM mAtA pitA ke pramoda ke sthAna bhUta hai| " - IT, muzaghAsIlAla, munirAja ne unhI ke vyAkhyAna bhavana meM kadara kara vikrama saMvat 2004 dina, ravivAra mAghazuklA pacamI, ke dina jAtA dharmakAGga, sUtra kI yaha TIkA racakara samApta kI hai| kAThiyAvADa prAtamAM rAjakeTanAme eka sarasa ramya nagara che. te kekArI haragoviMda kAkA rahe che temanI suzIla patnInuM nAma, rukimaNI ke teo gRhakAryamAM bahu ja catura che, dharmAtmA temaja zAti priyapaNa che , teo garIba dukhIenA upara hamezA dayAbhAva rAkhe che kAkAne kuLadIpaka eka dinezacadra nAme putra ane jituM nAme eka kanyA cheA baMne mAtA pitAnA pramodanA AzrayasthAne che. me ghAsIlAla munirAje temanA ja vyAkhyAna bhavanamAM rahIne vikama saMvata 2004 ravivAra mAgha zukalA pacamInA divase jJAtAdharmathaga satranI A TIkA racIne pUrI karI che.